¡¶My harem can t be this messy¡·


 Chapter 1 Changsun Wugou

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In the sixteenth year of Zhenguan, in March of late spring, Tai Chi Palace.

    In the early morning, a light spring mist enveloped the Tai Chi Palace. Due to the low-lying terrain, as long as there was rain, the Tai Chi Palace was always filled with mist like wisps of mist, like milk, silk ribbons, and disturbing love threads.

    Spring mist ripples in the continuous palace complex of Taiji Palace. The palace complex like mountains occasionally reveals the eaves of the corners, like floating islands on the sea, towering and majestic.

    In the past few days, several cherry trees around the Risesheng Hall have bloomed, and there are always a lot of cherry blossoms falling. At this time, a few cherry blossom petals fell from the branches and fell into the wide and gorgeous window lattice of the Risesheng Hall. Through the luxurious  The exquisitely carved window lattice passes in front of the graceful and graceful figures of two young palace maids.

    The petals fluttered down, past the pink curtain, and onto the shoulders of a sleeping woman. They were dotted on the woman's white shoulders with a hint of pink. The contour lines had reached the extreme of a woman, just like in a painting.  Come, Fairy Yaochi has fallen into the human world, and does not belong to the human world.

    The pink petals startled the sleeping woman. She slowly opened her eyes and brushed away the petals with her hands.

    It was only at this moment that we could see clearly that the woman on the bed was no longer young, but her facial features and figure were still exquisite and impeccable.

    It¡¯s as if the years have left no trace on her body, just like running water leaving no trace.

    The only thing that changed was her sassy temperament. Between her brows, the woman frowned slightly and looked outside the curtain. The sky was still clear outside and the red candles were still burning quietly.

    Through the light of the morning mist, the hurried footsteps of the palace maid could be heard outside. The footsteps came, and the sad look between the eyebrows of the woman on the bed deepened.

    The maid passed through the stairs and railings of the front hall of Li Zheng Hall and ran quickly into Li Zheng Hall.

    "I would like to inform you that the third prince is seriously ill"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????????????? has jumped off the bed, grabbed a plain gauze skirt beside the bed, and ran barefoot towards the outside of the Lizheng Hall without wearing any shoes placed beside the bed.

    "Your Majesty, your phoenix shoes!"

    Several serving maids hurriedly chased after her. One maid was carrying a pair of woven silk brocade phoenix shoes, and the other was holding the mother-of-pearl hairpin dress that the empress usually wore, and hurriedly chased in the direction where the empress Changsun ran.

    At this time, the queen's nickname was Guanyin, commonly known as the Changsun Queen. She was the wife of the current Holy Emperor Li Shimin. She was canonized as Princess Qin in the first year of Wude, and the Crown Princess in the last year of Wude. Fourteen days after the current Holy Emperor Li Shimin succeeded to the throne, she  Canonized as queen, Li Shimin has given birth to three sons and four daughters, and has an adopted daughter, Princess Yuzhang.

    Queen Changsun was running barefoot across the white marble path in front of the Li Zheng Hall, and the scattered cherry blossoms on the stone path were startled to lift several petals.

    Queen Changsun ran towards the Wanchun Palace. Several palace maids were chasing after her, but none of them could catch up with Queen Changsun who was anxious because her son was seriously ill.

    The Wanchun Hall was originally one of the bedrooms of the Holy Emperor in the harem. Because the Holy Emperor went to the Eastern Capital a year ago, he was still living in the Luoyang Palace in Luoyang, the Eastern Capital, so the Wanchun Palace was idle.

    Wanchun Hall is adjacent to the Lizheng Hall where the Queen lives. The current Holy Emperor¡¯s ninth son, Queen Changsun, is the third son born to the Holy Lord. The third son of Jin Wang Li Zhi is seriously ill, and Queen Changsun allows him to take care of him at this time for the convenience of taking care of him.  Recuperate in Wanchun Hall.

    As soon as Queen Changsun ran to the Wanchun Hall, she heard the sound of crying coming from the Wanchun Hall. Queen Changsun's heart tightened. There was a touch of sadness on her still beautiful face, and her eyes were filled with tears in her clear eyes.

    "The Empress, all the ministers are incompetent and failed to retain the Third Prince"

    In the Wanchun Hall, several serving Imperial Physician's Office doctors were kneeling in front of the main hall of the Wanchun Hall and banging their heads on the ground.

    "Treat children"

    Empress Changsun couldn't bear it anymore, tears burst out of her eyes, and she ran barefoot to her royal son's bed in Wanchun Palace.

    "Please express my condolences, Your Majesty, your body is important!"

    There were people kneeling on the ground in Wanchun Palace. At this moment, Empress Changsun only saw her own prince, the third son of the Jin Dynasty, Li Zhi. Everything in the outside world seemed to have nothing to do with her.

    Queen Changsun looked at Jin Wang Li Zhi on the sick bed. A slender white hand tremblingly touched her beloved son's cheek, and the tears in her eyes fell on her beloved son's cheek.

    "Treat children"

    With a heartbreaking cry of pain, Empress Changsun hugged Jin Wang Li Zhi tightly into her arms. The officials and maids around her asked her to express their condolences, but Empress Changsun did not hear it at all.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the blue, several palace maids who were chasing after this scene saw this scene, and they didn¡¯t dare to say anything nonsense, and they hugged the phoenix shoes and mother-of-pearl hairpins as gifts.Kneeling on the ground, he only dared to be like the imperial doctors and chamberlains around him, and asked the empress to show her condolences.

    Li Zhi woke up in a daze. He only felt that his head was extremely dizzy. Li Zhi suddenly felt as if someone had pushed his head into a ball of warm water. He couldn't breathe. Out of instinct, Li Zhi clawed around with his hands.  , as if to grasp a life-saving straw, and then escape from the warm water that is suffocating him.

    Empress Changsun hugged her son in pain and called her name. Suddenly her body stiffened. There was an extra hand on her waist. That hand tightly grasped the tulle skirt around her waist and tore it with all her strength.  .

    Queen Changsun looked towards her waist and saw her son's hands grabbing her gauze skirt, like a drowning man grabbing a straw and tearing it apart. Queen Changsun quickly let go of Jin Wang Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi was finally able to breathe and opened his eyes. Li Zhi was stunned for a moment. He took a few quick breaths and looked at the mountains in front of him No, he looked at a graceful woman in plain gauze clothes holding him in front of him.  , the graceful woman had tears in her eyes at this time, but when she saw Li Zhi open his eyes, a smile appeared on her face.

    "Zhi'er, Zhi'er, you're scaring the queen mother."

    After Empress Changsun said this, she hugged her beloved son tightly in her arms. Li Zhi was dumbfounded again. Sister, I admit that you, an old lady, still have charm and are incomparable, but you can't take advantage of me like this.  Cheap.

    Although your son is just like the fairy from Yaochi, you can¡¯t mistake your son randomly!

    Li Zhi complained in his heart and realized that something seemed wrong.

    He twisted his head hard in the arms of Empress Changsun and looked around. There were many people kneeling on the ground, serving all kinds of people, including men and women. The place he was in was not a hospital ward, but a gorgeous and luxurious building.  In the palace.

    "Have you traveled through time?"

    Li Zhi, who is fifteen years old and in high school, also reads novels on weekdays. When he saw this scene, the first thing he thought of was that he had traveled through time.

    The queen mother, Zhi Er, at this time Li Zhi quickly took a closer look at the clothes of the people around him. Tang suit, yes, it was Tang suit, because Li Zhi had previously visited the tomb of Prince Yide and Princess Yongtai with teachers and classmates at school.  The murals in the tomb passage are still fresh in my memory, so I dare to confirm at this time that these people are indeed wearing Tang Dynasty service, not modern Hanfu.

    The queen mother governs the children. In the Tang Dynasty, whoever dared to claim to be the queen mother could not be anyone other than the queen.

    Zhi'er, no, there was only one Li Zhi in the history of the Tang Dynasty, and that was Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, the third emperor of the Tang Dynasty.

    Could it be that he was being held by the eldest grandson Wugou at this time? But the eldest grandson Wugou didn't die of illness in the tenth year of Zhenguan. He looked like this, no matter how he looked, he was only eight or nine years old. Li Zhi clearly remembered that Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of the Tang Dynasty, died in the second year of Zhenguan.  Born, that is to say, Li Zhi was only nine years old at most when his eldest grandson Wugao died of illness.

    "Mother, how old is Zhenguan now?"

    Li Zhi asked his first question after coming to Datang.

    "Zhi'er, what's wrong with you? It's the 16th year of Zhenguan." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2 Princess Changle (Part 1)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In the sixteenth year of Zhenguan, Li Zhi only felt a buzzing sound in his head, his head sank, and he was completely messed up in the wind.

    In the sixteenth year of Zhenguan, if he had traveled back in time to Jin Wang Li Zhi, he would have been fifteen years old this year, which would be exactly the same age as when he traveled back in time.

    Li Zhi clearly remembers that he was fifteen years old and in high school before he time traveled. He happened to be standing on Sima Road in Qianling when he time traveled.

    At that time, I only heard the female teacher accompanying the team scream, Li Zhi, be careful!  Then, there is no more.

    "I was awakened by the warm embrace of Queen Changsun. I almost suffocated and was almost murdered."

    But the problem is that if I am fifteen years old at this time, then six full years have passed since the tenth year of Zhenguan.

    Li Zhi¡¯s mother should have died of illness when Li Zhi was nine years old, so why is she still alive at this time?

    Isn¡¯t this Empress Changsun, her mother?  This is impossible. Li Zhi looked at Empress Changsun. No matter from any point, from her eyes, emotions, words, and concern for herself, Li Zhi confirmed that this was definitely a mother's attitude towards her son.

    "Moreover, if this was not Empress Changsun, she would not dare to call herself Li Zhi's mother. Although Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, had many children, he was indeed the only one named Li Zhi.

    What exactly is going on?  Queen Changsun is still alive and well!  Apart from feeling haggard because of my serious illness, there is no other discomfort!

    "Zhi'er, don't scare the queen. What's wrong with you? Why do you suddenly ask the queen how many years it is since Zhenguan?"

    Empress Changsun held her beloved son's face with a pair of fair and slender jade hands, and hugged her son into her arms again. At this time, her hands gently caressed her son's cheek. As a loving mother, any action she took told Li Zhi that she was holding her son in her arms at this time.  His is definitely Li Zhi's biological mother.

    But the problem is that it is now the 16th year of Zhenguan. Have you learned your history from a dog?

    "Mother, don't worry about the treatment. The child is fine. I just feel a little dizzy and I can't remember some things clearly."

    Li Zhi hurriedly responded, there can be no mistakes in this scene at this time. Don¡¯t travel back in time and the whole drama will end as soon as the plot begins.

    "Imperial Physician!"

    Queen Changsun called out, and a medical officer from the Imperial Medical Office with gray hair on her temples who was in her late sixties quickly responded and came to the bedside of Jin Wang Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi stretched out his arm in cooperation. The medical officer of the Imperial Medical Office, who could suspend pulses in the air, pressed three fingers on the wrist pulse of Li Zhi's right forearm and carefully felt the pulse of King Li Zhi of Jin Dynasty. After a while, the old medical officer raised his hand to feel the pulse.  With his fingers, he carefully checked Jin Wang Li Zhi's face again.  As the saying goes, the old medical officer is naturally knowledgeable, but he does not dare to be careless in the slightest.

    "Mr. Zhang, how is my emperor's condition?"

    Queen Changsun asked with concern. When she asked this question, Li Zhi clearly felt that the body of Queen Changsun, who was hugging him, trembled slightly.

    It is obvious that Empress Changsun is extremely concerned about the condition of the imperial son in her arms.  This is his biological son, and the youngest one at that.

    "Replying to the Empress, the pulse of His Highness Prince Jin is a little weak, but it has stabilized and is not as chaotic as before. With all due respect, I have been a doctor for more than 40 years and an official in the Imperial Medical Office for more than 30 years.  I have never seen anything like this before His Highness King Jin.¡±

    "How is my prince's health now?"

    "My Majesty, I wish you great blessings. Judging from the pulse, His Highness, Prince Jin, has no other serious problems except for being slightly weak. The previous symptoms have also completely disappeared."

    "Thank God! It will be fine after the treatment."

    Two lines of hot tears welled up in Empress Changsun's clear eyes. This was because she was happy that her son's physical illness was no longer serious. The so-called tears of joy were nothing more than that.

    "His Royal Highness the King of Jin is able to turn disaster into good fortune this time, which is really a blessing for our Tang Dynasty and the country. It is God's favor and protection for our Tang Dynasty and the royal family of our country."

    "Well, I've been thanking you dearly for the treatment of my son's illness these days."

    "This is all within my scope, my dearest lady, I will prescribe two prescriptions for nourishing blood and nourishing qi for His Highness, Prince Jin. His Highness will take it for a few days, and his body will be fully recovered."

    "Go! Chuntao, you follow Dr. Zhang, get the prescription and go to Shang Yao Bureau to get the medicine."

    "Yes, my dear!"

    Queen Changsun said something. At this time, her expression finally softened a lot, and her excitement was calmed down.  Looking at Aiko, his eyes were soft, and the trace of sadness disappeared from his eyebrows, just like the spring sun sweeping away the winter cold.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­Since she was not in the Tai Chi Palace, Empress Changsun felt sorry for her son. She had been thinking about nothing these days. When she finally heard that her son's condition had improved, she felt a stone fall in her heart and she could breathe a long sigh of relief.

    Queen Changsun held her beloved son's forehead again and held him tightly in her arms.

    Li Zhi was also a little depressed at this time. He was held so tightly by Empress Changsun, pressed into her arms and rubbed repeatedly. Fortunately, he was weak at this time, otherwise at the age of fifteen, his body would easily undergo some changes, which would be very difficult.  Embarrassed.

    Li Zhi had no struggle, let alone any objection.  As a time traveler, he has to adapt to his identity at this time. He is the King of Jin Li Zhi at this time. Anyway, he just replaced his rational wisdom with the rule of governance, and the one holding him is his mother and queen.

    From now on, I will be Li Zhi, and the former Li Zhi has become a hasty passerby in the long river of time.  God allowed him to live again, and Li Zhi would not let down this blessing from God.

    Queen Changsun was holding her beloved son in her arms. Suddenly there was a rush of footsteps in front of the Wanchun Palace. The footsteps passed through the threshold steps of the front hall of the Wanchun Palace. Soon a young woman had already sprinted into the Wanchun Palace.

    The woman was extremely wealthy and glorious. She had just stepped into the Wanchun Palace. The misty morning mist in the Taiji Palace was pierced by the sun, and thousands of rays of light were highlighted behind this young woman.

    "Wei Chen pays homage to the eldest princess!"

    "My slave, please pay your respects to the eldest princess!"

    The young woman had just entered the Wanchun Palace, and the medical officers and maids in the Wanchun Palace came to greet her one after another.

    "Chang Le has met the Queen Mother!"

    At this time, Li Zhi turned his head away from his mother's arms with difficulty. The eldest princess of the Tang Dynasty, Princess Changle, was actually the fifth daughter of Emperor Taizong Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty. However, she was the first daughter of Empress Changsun, so she was called  The eldest princess, and the word "eldest princess" is omitted, which is already a common practice.

    Li Zhi heard that the person coming was Princess Changle. Li Zhi, who has always been fond of history, especially the history of the Tang Dynasty, naturally wanted to see the true appearance of the eldest princess of the Tang Dynasty.

    Of course, Princess Changle at this time was Li Zhi's biological sister and was seven years older than Li Zhi. In other words, Princess Changle was twenty-two years old at this time, which was a woman's best years.

    Li Zhi turned his head with difficulty, and at this moment he saw a beautiful lady, about three steps away from his bed, bowing slightly to his mother.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3 Princess Changle (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Since Princess Changle was bowing to Queen Changsun at this time, Li Zhi turned his head and could not see clearly Princess Changle's appearance. He could only see that Princess Changle was wearing a plain tulle skirt and a snow-colored thin veil.  T-shirt, exquisite hair accessories, and sideburns rolled up high.

    A golden phoenix hairpin is inserted between the delicately combed temples, surrounded by golden hairpins and several pairs of pearl hairpins, showing a kind of exquisiteness in the wealth.

    A swan-like white neck extends down to a pair of jade shoulders carved by heavenly craftsmen.  The slightly exposed side face looks very much like Empress Changsun, but it shows a youthful delicacy and vitality, as beautiful as flawless jade.

    At this time, he could not see clearly the true appearance of Princess Changle, but just by seeing the outline of Princess Changle's figure and the slightly exposed side face, Li Zhi was sure that his imperial sister's appearance was not inferior to that of his mother, and because she was young, she was even more beautiful.  It shows a youthful and beautiful beauty.

    "Changle, no courtesy!"

    "Thank you, Queen Mother!"

    At this time, Princess Changle stood up slowly, and Li Zhi finally saw clearly the true appearance of his imperial sister. She was seventy-eight times similar to the one born from his mother, and she was actually a shining pearl of the Tang Dynasty royal family.

    "Third brother, your body?"

    At this time, Princess Changle had already looked at Li Zhi. She hurried to Wanchun Palace. It was because she got the news that her brother was seriously ill that she hurried here.

    When she entered the Wanchun Palace, Princess Changle was still anxious. When she entered the palace, she saw that her third brother did not seem to be seriously ill as the maid who reported it said, so she calmed down a little.

    "Thank you, Sister Huang, for your hard work. My health has improved a lot. Dr. Chen took my pulse just now and said that my pulse is stable, but I am just a little weak. I can recover in a few days with medicine."

    "Third brother, is this true?"

    Princess Changle took three steps forward. At this time, she walked up to Queen Changsun and Li Zhi. She took a serious look at her younger brother. She indeed looked much better and couldn't help but ask again.

    "How could I deceive the Queen? My mother is also here. She has also heard what Dr. Chen said. If the Queen doesn't believe it, you can ask the Queen."

    "Changle, the child's illness is indeed no longer serious!"

    Queen Changsun said something, and Princess Changle finally let out a long sigh of relief, touched her chest with her hand, and finally let out the turbid air held in her chest.

    "Third brother, the palace maid said just now that you were seriously ill, but she frightened the imperial sister!"

    At this time, Li Zhi quietly looked at his sister's hand, "Your sister, I didn't agree. In the early Tang Dynasty, women's clothing was just hibiscus and water, and in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, it was pink breasts half-covered by dark snow."

    Why is it that my imperial sister's clothes at this time are already the same as the women's clothes in the murals of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. In short, she is a little too exposed.

    Not to mention the feudal era, even in the modern era, few young women dare to wear it like this.  Small suspenders and women's underwear are not as exposed as this.

    I have seen several paintings of maids from the Tang Dynasty in the murals of Princess Yongtai's tomb. Their clothes are like those of the maids and queens in golden armor all over the city, and they reveal everything they should.

    But the problem is that Princess Yongtai is already a princess from the Wu Zhou period, not the early Tang Dynasty, but the prosperous Tang Dynasty.

    "Could it be that the princess's costumes in the 16th year of Zhenguan were already so open?

    Li Zhi was still thinking, when suddenly a slender hand was holding Li Zhi's head. In the next moment, Li Zhi had a nosebleed.

    Li Zhi cursed in his heart, it turns out that they are really mother and daughter, they both like to hold their heads and stuff things.  Damn it, I even got a nosebleed.

    Just now, Dr. Chen said that he was physically weak and needed medicine to replenish his qi and blood. Now he is better, but his body is even more frail and his qi and blood are even more depleted.

    ¡°Third brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Feeling something strange in her arms, Princess Changle quickly lifted up her brother's head. When she saw the bright red spot under Li Zhi's nose, Princess Changle was startled.

    ¡°Sister Huang, don¡¯t worry, this is caused by my physical weakness!¡±

    Princess Changle quickly took out a brocade handkerchief from her arms, with warm body scent on it, and wiped it carefully on her brother.

    "Mother, Sister Huang, my health has improved a lot. The Queen Mother and Sister Huang have been worried about me these past few days."

    "As long as you are in good health, it will be fine."

    "Yes, as long as the third brother is in good health, everything will be fine."

    "Mother, Sister Huang, I feel a little sleepy and want to rest for a while."

    "Okay, Zhi'er, you should cultivate yourself well. Xia He, you can stay here and serve His Highness the Third Highness well."

    "Yes, slave, I obey!"

    Beside Queen Changsun, aThe maid responded, and Li Zhi couldn't help but look at the maid one more time.

    Just now, the Queen Mother asked Chuntao to go with Dr. Chen to get the prescription and go to Shang Pharmacy to grab the medicine. At this time, she asked Xia He to stay and take care of herself.

    ??Chun peaches, summer lotus, are there also autumn chrysanthemums and winter plums?

    By this time, Queen Changsun had already stood up, and so had Princess Changle.

    "Xia He, after a while Chuntao got some medicine from Shang Pharmacy and will stay here with you to serve His Highness. You must do your best and not be slack in the slightest."

    "Yes, my dear!"

    Empress Changsun and Princess Changle slowly walked out of the Wanchun Palace. Li Zhi finally breathed a long sigh of relief and did not dare to let Empress Changsun and Princess Changle stay here anymore. Both of them liked to hold their heads and stuff them, repeatedly.  Friction, who can bear this?

    The Queen Mother and the Imperial Sister had already walked out of the Wanchun Palace. Li Zhi waved to the surroundings, and several of the palace maids serving at the Imperial Medical Office and Wanchun Palace also left.

    The only one left here was Empress Changsun¡¯s personal maid Xia He. Empress Changsun ordered her to serve King Jin, so Xia He naturally did not dare to leave Wanchun Palace.

    Seeing that the medical officer and the palace maid had retreated, Xia He quickly walked to Jin Wang Li Zhi, covered Li Zhi with the quilt, pressed the corners of the quilt with his hands, and made sure that the quilt was covered before daring to take a step back.

    "Your Highness, Xia He, go and guard outside the palace."

    Li Zhi waved his hand casually, and Xia He exited the Wanchun Palace. Peace finally returned to the Wanchun Palace.

    In the Li Zheng Hall, the palace maid held the phoenix shoes. At this time, she was waiting for Empress Changsun to put them on. Queen Changsun held the hand of her eldest daughter and walked slowly on the road in front of the Li Zheng Hall. There were scattered flower petals on the road. When spring came, Li Zheng  The cherry blossoms around the palace are in full bloom. No matter how the palace maids clean them, the petals cannot be swept clean.

    "Changle, Zhi'er is already fifteen this year, and the queen mother wants to arrange a marriage for Zhi'er. Do you still remember Princess Tong'an?"

    "Of course I remember that she is Grandpa Huang's biological sister. When my mother mentions her, does the engagement for the third brother have anything to do with her?"

    "Well, last year before your father left Chang'an, Princess Tong'an came to your father and told him about a granddaughter of the Wang family. She said that she was beautiful and had a gentle and kind personality. At that time, your father intended to bring her to  She is betrothed to Zhi'er."

    "It's just that there were some things going on in Luoyang at that time. Your father went to Luoyang, and then Zhi'er got sick again, so the matter was delayed. Now that Zhi'er's health has improved, the queen wants to finalize the marriage." (  Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 4 Depletion of Qi and Blood

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "The daughter of the Taiyuan Wang family is also a daughter of a famous family, and she is indeed worthy of her third brother. Naturally, the mother has the final say in this matter. But mother, have you ever seen this daughter of the Wang family?"

    "I have met her once, but it was already three years ago. She was only twelve years old at the time, but I could tell that she was a beautiful woman, well-educated and sensible, and my mother also liked her. I heard your father mentioned this to Aunt An.  At that time, your father made a special trip to see this daughter of the Wang family, but he also came back full of praise."

    "Oh, my father and mother have both seen it, so that's right."

    "Well, when Zhi'er recovers completely, the mother will talk to him. The mother would also like to ask Zhi'er what he means."

    "The third brother is most filial to his mother. Changle can guarantee that the third brother will definitely be willing."

    Queen Changsun patted Princess Changle's hand and looked at her eldest daughter with a smile. At this time, she had already taken her eldest daughter's hand up the stairs in front of the Lizheng Hall and entered the hall.

    "Changle, my mother is a little sleepy!"

    "Then the Queen Mother should have a good rest. She has been worried about her third brother's illness for a while. Now that the Third Brother's condition has improved, the Queen Mother can relax."

    As soon as Princess Changle finished saying this, she suddenly frowned, then she couldn't help covering her red lips with her beautiful hands, and coughed twice.

    "Changle, what's wrong with you?"

    "Maybe she hasn't had a good rest recently. Mother, don't worry. My daughter has been seen by the imperial doctor before. The imperial doctor also said that there is nothing serious. A few doses of decoction will be fine."

    "Changle, don't be careless about your body."

    "What the mother said is absolutely true, my daughter will pay attention. The mother has a rest, and Chang Le will go to see the third brother later."

    Queen Changsun nodded. Princess Changle helped the queen to the bed. The palace maid had already laid out the bedding. Queen Changsun had been really busy these days because of King Jin's illness, and soon fell asleep.

    Princess Changle tucks the quilt for her mother herself, and the maid next to her lowers the curtain.

    "Dongmei, please stay guard outside the palace for a while. No matter who comes or if anything happens, you are not allowed to disturb my mother's rest."

    "Yes, Your Royal Highness, the eldest princess."

    Wanchun Hall, Li Zhi sent everyone out of Wanchun Hall at this time.  Li Zhi casually pulled a pillow and leaned behind him. Resting on the pillow, Li Zhi looked at the extremely luxurious Wanchun Palace.

    Every thing and every detail here reveals the exquisiteness and wealth that a royal family should have. This is already the most noble and luxurious place in this era, the imperial palace of the Tang Empire.

    Li Zhi looked at everything here and couldn't help but sigh. For a while, thousands of thoughts and confusions came to his mind.

    He traveled through time and came to the sixteenth year of Zhenguan. At this time, his identity was the fifteen-year-old Jin Wang Li Zhi, the ninth son of Emperor Taizong Li Shimin of the Tang Dynasty, and the third son of Empress Changsun for Emperor Taizong.

    If history develops according to the original plot, then the identity of King Li Zhi of Jin at this time will be the best identity of this era, bar none.  Because in the seventeenth year of Zhenguan, one of the most important things in the early Tang Dynasty would happen, and the prince Li Chengqian would be deposed.

    Li Zhi, who was leaning on the pillow, had a wry smile on his lips. Time travel was not something he could choose. Coming to the sixteenth year of Zhenguan and becoming King Li Zhi of Jin was already the best start.

    But why is the history at this time different from the original historical records?

    "My mother is still alive. Could it be that I have traveled to a Tang Dynasty that I am not familiar with?"

    If the queen mother is still alive, will the history of the seventeenth year of Zhenguan also change?

    Li Zhi was leaning on the pillow, sorting out his knowledge of the history of the early Tang Dynasty. Suddenly, footsteps came from outside. The footsteps were very light, obviously because he was afraid of disturbing himself in the Wanchun Palace.

    The footsteps stopped outside the Wanchun Hall, and then Li Zhi saw Xia He walking into the Wanchun Hall with small steps. Seeing that he was not asleep, he took two more steps and bowed in front of his bed.

    "Your Highness, your medicine is ready!"

    "Let Chuntao come in!"

    Li Zhi said something, and footsteps sounded again outside Wanchun Hall. Li Zhi's hands couldn't help but tremble, because the footsteps were not as careful and careful as Chuntao's before.  It was a kind of casual footsteps. Li Zhi could tell that they were the footsteps of a woman.

    It¡¯s not like another princess is here!  My father's ability to have children is as famous as his martial arts skills.

    My own Princess Changle is only ranked fifth among the many daughters of her father, which is not enough.??How many royal sisters do I have? Even if I only count my direct children, my mother also gave birth to four royal sisters for my father and raised Princess Yuzhang herself.  Counting this way, there are at least five princesses who are closest to him, which is really scary.

    ¡°Damn it, no matter which imperial sister comes, she must not come and press her head like the empress mother and the Changle imperial sister. I really can¡¯t stand this!

    Dr. Zhang has already said that you are weak and you always let yourself taste the smell of facial cleanser. How can you bear this?

    As soon as Li Zhi trembled, he heard a terrible sound outside.

    "This slave has met the eldest princess!"

    My own Princess Changle is here again!  Didn't you just leave? Why are you here again?  The other imperial sister Li Zhi didn't know what was going on, but this one actually made Li Zhi nosebleed!

    "Chun Tao, give King Jin's decoction to me, please step back!"

    "Yes, eldest princess!"

    Princess Changle was carrying a tray of golden nanmu, and on the tray was placed a luxurious colored glaze lamp. At this time, in the glaze lamp, dense medicinal gas was steaming, lingering in Princess Changle's stunning face, making Princess Changle's beauty even more beautiful.  A hazy feeling like clouds and mist.

    "Xia He, please step back too!"

    "Yes, eldest princess!"

    In the Wanchun Palace, Changle Princess Li Lizhi moved lightly and walked to Li Zhi's bed.

    She and Li Zhi were siblings from the same father and mother, so they had no taboos and sat directly on Li Zhi's bed. Li Zhi quickly gave in.  I secretly cried out in my heart, "Sister Huang, please don't act recklessly. I'm weak and I don't dare to lose my energy and blood anymore."

    ¡°Sister Huang, I will drink the medicine myself, so I won¡¯t bother Sister Huang.¡±

    "Third brother, you can't talk nonsense. The imperial sister has been away from the palace for a long time, and it is difficult for her to take care of you. This time you got sick, and the imperial sister didn't take care of you a few times. I must feed you personally today."

    Princess Changle said, hugging Li Zhi's head. Li Zhi was confused but helpless. His head was already resting on the emperor's lap, and his face was almost covered with the emperor's gauze skirt.  Li Zhi raised his head and quickly lowered his eyes.

    Don¡¯t look around, the waves are turbulent, and you will soon lose your energy and blood again.

    Princess Changle had already scooped up a spoonful of the soup with a porcelain spoon. She gently brought it to her lips. Her red lips exhaled like blue, and gently blew up a pale white scent of the medicine. Then she slowly fed it to Li Zhi's lips.  Li Zhi quickly held the edge of the spoon gently in his mouth.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 5 Kissing and Kissing

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The plain white porcelain spoons used in the palace are naturally of excellent quality. They were specially fired by the official kiln for the royal family. They use the best materials and the most sophisticated craftsmanship in the world. They can only be used in the palace. No matter how much silver is available outside,  Those that cannot be bought, of course, except those given by the royal family.

    Li Zhi gently held the edge of the spoon while Princess Changle tilted the spoon slightly.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, but when the emperor blew it lightly just now, she felt that this medicine that was supposed to be bitter was somewhat satisfying.

    But the next moment, the taste of the decoction exploded in his mouth, and the fragrance of the herbs condensed into one. Li Zhi instantly understood what good medicine tastes bitter.

    " I sighed in my heart. The herbs used by the royal family were really of excellent quality and were of a very old age. The effect was not yet clear. After all, I just drank it, but the taste already made Li Zhi feel a little hard to swallow.

    Li Zhi frowned, and then swallowed the decoction. The good medicine tasted bitter, so he had to drink it. His body was indeed weak. How could he do it without tonic.

    "Third brother, is it hard?"

    " Princess Changle said, she took a spoonful of it herself, tasted it, and instantly frowned.

    "Good medicine tastes bitter, third brother, please bear with it."

    Princess Changle fed Prince Jin with a spoonful. Li Zhi began to taste Chinese medicine for the first time. He did feel a little uncomfortable, but after drinking a few spoonfuls, he got used to it. The fragrance of the herbs was the most concentrated, but when he tasted it carefully, there were thousands of flavors. Of course,  , for Li Zhi, at this time, he couldn't tell how many medicinal materials were used in this decoction. To tell this clearly, it would probably take decades of tasting medicine.

    This is Li Zhi¡¯s first time drinking traditional Chinese medicine, and he has never drank it before.

    In the glass cup, the decoction had been finished. Princess Changle put the glass cup into the golden nanmu tray and placed it next to it.

    Princess Changle took out her brocade handkerchief. When Li Zhi saw it, she took it out from her arms again. This was the one she had just changed. The one she used to wipe nosebleeds with Li Zhi had to be thrown away.

    Princess Changle gently touched the corners of Li Zhi's lips with a brocade handkerchief. Li Zhi only smelled a faint fragrance, which was probably the emperor's sister's body fragrance dipped in the brocade handkerchief.  The brocade handkerchief stuck to the corners of her lips was still warm, and the body temperature of this body fragrance was quite enjoyable.

    After Princess Changle wiped it off, she looked at it carefully and made sure that all the remaining liquid was wiped clean before collecting the brocade handkerchief.

    "Sister Huang, just put me on the bed."

    At this time, Li Zhi was still resting his head on the imperial sister's leg. Although he enjoyed it, it still belonged to his biological sister. However, Li Zhi had just traveled to this era, so it was unlikely that he would really get used to resting on Princess Changle's lap.

    Maybe Li Zhi was already used to it before, after all, he was born from the same mother, but at this time, it is really impossible to get used to it.

    Although he warned himself thousands of times that this was his imperial sister, Li Zhi still had some wild ideas about the problem.

    It¡¯s okay to have wild fantasies. The problem is that if the potency of this medicine to replenish qi and blood is amazing, what changes will happen to your body after a while? The emperor¡¯s sister will clearly see you lying in the arms of the emperor.

    Li Zhi knew very well that although the clothes in the prosperous Tang Dynasty were relatively loose at this time, and even the Tang suits worn by men were similar to women's skirts, he was not wearing formal clothes at this time, only wearing underwear, which was commonly known as underwear at this time.

    These pants are a bit tight!

    "Third brother, what's wrong? Do you feel uncomfortable lying on Sister Huang's lap?"

    "No, no, no! It's very comfortable to rest on Sister Huang's lap. It doesn't feel uncomfortable at all."

    Li Zhi quickly shook his head and said three words in a row, that's it. It's better not to say this again in the future, otherwise it would be bad if it arouses the suspicion of the emperor's sister.

    Li Zhi could only continue to recite the Purifying Mantra silently in his heart. Li Lizhi is my imperial sister, my biological sister, and I am her biological brother.  Yes, we are siblings, siblings.

    There, Princess Changle saw her brother shaking his head repeatedly and smiled softly. At this time, a jade hand caressed her brother's cheek, which made Li Zhi feel depressed, but he did not dare to say anything.

    Suddenly, Princess Changle sighed slightly. Li Zhi heard this faint sigh. He didn't know why.  My heart seemed to be tugged hard by something.

    "Could it be that this is a brother-in-law relationship? When my sister is worried, does she feel uncomfortable too?"

    "Sister Huang, you seem to have something on your mind. Is the consort bullying you? If he dares to bully you, see if I don't bring someone to the consort's house."

    Princess Changle was amused by Li Zhi's words and gently poked Li Zhi's forehead with her jade finger.

    "What nonsense are you talking about? My uncle always treats me politely, so how dare he bully me? If he bullies me, my uncle will interrupt him with his own hands if no one else says it.legs.  "

    Li Zhi really knew Princess Changle¡¯s consort, because the person Princess Changle married was Sun Chong, the eldest son of Shaoqing Zongzheng.

    He is the eldest son of Changsun Wuji and his mother¡¯s nephew.

    In this era, unlike after the founding of the People's Republic of China, incestuous marriages are not allowed. In this era, incestuous marriages are really common.  As long as they are not biological brothers and sisters, anyone can get married in this era.

    There is a saying, "Kiss makes you kiss". This is the perfect way to describe my imperial sister. Changsun's family is his mother's natal family and his maternal uncle's family. Changsun Wuji is his mother's biological brother.  His biological uncle is, of course, also his imperial sister's biological uncle.

    In history, the four princesses from the mother, in addition to the princess of the emperor's sister Changle, the princess of the emperor's new city was finally married into the Changsun family.

    Of course, the imperial sister who was born in the eighth year of Zhenguan cannot be called Princess Xincheng at this time, because this title was changed after she succeeded to the throne. At this time, her imperial sister's title is Princess Hengshan, and she is only nine years old this year.

    "Sister Huang, since it's not your consort who bullied you, why did you sigh just now?"

    ¡°Sister Huang sighed, it¡¯s because of you! Before I knew it, my third brother also grew up.¡±

    Li Zhi was a little confused and could only look at his sister.

    "Just now, the emperor's sister heard from her mother in the Lizheng Hall that she would arrange a marriage for you when you recover from your illness. The third brother has grown up."

    "Arrange a marriage?"

    "Well, the Queen Mother said that I will ask you what you mean when the time comes."

    "Ah! Naturally, my father and mother make the final decision on my marriage."

    Li Zhi is not stupid enough to mention freedom of marriage in this era. In this era, it is the order of the parents and the words of the matchmaker. In the royal family, it is naturally the words of the parents.

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not like I can only get married once in my life, so why should I disobey the wishes of my mother and my father? It¡¯s not to make myself uncomfortable.  Anyway, as long as you sit on the throne, women all over the world have to choose first.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????? And just now, the imperial sister said that the queen mother was going to arrange a marriage for him. Li Zhi already knew who the queen mother was going to arrange.

    The daughter of the Wang family in Taiyuan, the most famous phoenix that cannot lay eggs in Chinese history. In short, no matter how the phoenix is ??turned upside down in bed, there is no need to worry about her getting pregnant.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 6 Warm your feet

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Historically, it was also because she was unable to have children that she wanted to use Wu Meiniang to suppress Concubine Xiao Shu. The well-known allusion of driving away tigers and devouring wolves. The so-called driving away wolves through the front door and attracting tigers through the back door refers to her.  .

    ??The harem fight, as long as there are a few people who know a little about history, probably don't know it. It is so famous. Looking at the five thousand years of Chinese history, the harem fight is probably unparalleled.

    Li Zhi was also depressed when he thought of this, especially in this palace fight, the protagonist was himself.

    "Third brother, do you want to know who your mother has arranged for you?"

    Princess Changle asked, and Li Zhi quickly stopped thinking.

    "Sister Huang, tell me quickly!"

    "I won't tell you this!"

    Princess Changle couldn't help but laugh, and Li Zhi showed a depressed expression. Of course, it was mostly just pretending to make the princess happy.

    It seems that playing with younger brothers has been around since ancient times!  Sister Huang, is it interesting for you to play with me like this?

    "Okay, third brother, you have a good rest. The emperor won't disturb you anymore. You must remember what you just said. Your father and mother will make the final decision regarding marriage. When the mother asks you what you want, just listen to everything.  Mother can arrange it."

    "Sister Huang, I have written it down!"

    Li Zhi naturally understood that the emperor was doing this for his own good, and was afraid that he would do something wrong.  Although the imperial sister was a typical fussy worry, Li Zhi also remembered this intention.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? actually regards this imperial sister as a elder sister, and the imperial sister is really kind to him.

    Princess Changle put Li Zhi on the bed and covered him with a brocade quilt before getting up and leaving. Li Zhi also breathed a sigh of relief at this time.

    I¡¯m really afraid that my imperial sister will continue to stay and do something that will make me depressed.

    In Wanchun Hall, calm returned at this time. Xia He walked into the hall, picked up the glass cup, and exited the hall.

    Li Zhi lay on the bed for a while and felt his body warm. He didn't feel anything bad at first. After a while, the heat became unbearable, so he kicked off the quilt and put a pair of bare feet outside the quilt.

    This prescription for replenishing qi and blood prescribed by the imperial doctor is really powerful.  But more importantly, the herbs of this era are all genuine, especially those supplied to the royal family. They are all of the best quality, and their medicinal properties are naturally excellent.

    The herbal medicines of this era are not cultivated. They are all natural and wild. Ginseng and Ganoderma are really grown by absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon and the atmosphere of mountains and forests for hundreds, hundreds or even thousands of years.

    At this time, Li Zhi put his feet outside the quilt and felt a little better. A warm current began in the intestines and stomach, and now flowed through the limbs and bones of the body.

    As the medicine took effect, Li Zhi not only felt hot, but also felt much more comfortable. After a while, it might be the medicine, or it might be that Li Zhi was really too weak at this time, so he gradually fell asleep.

    Xia He stayed for a while, heard the even breathing of His Highness the Third Prince from the Wanchun Palace, and then quietly walked into the Wanchun Palace.

    Seeing that the Third Highness¡¯s bare feet were hanging out of the quilt, Xia He quickly approached, keeping his pace low, fearing to disturb the Third Highness.  However, His Highness's feet were outside the quilt, and Xia He did not dare to let His Highness do this.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the condition of the Third Highness becomes worse because of this, it would be strange if the empress did not punish her.

    Xia He carefully held the feet of His Highness the Third Highness. As soon as his hands came into contact with His Highness's bare feet, he felt that His Highness's feet were a little cold. After all, they had been left outside the bedding for some time. At this time in late spring in March, the spring was cold, so it was strange that it was not cold.  .

    Xia He frowned, what should I do? His Highness's feet are too cold.

    Xia He didn't dare to think too much, so he put His Highness's feet into his arms, took off the outer blouse, and wanted to warm His Highness's feet with his body temperature.

    After taking off the smock, Xia He was afraid that the clothes would warm him too slowly, so he also took off the obscene clothes underneath. There was no one else here, and His Highness was asleep and no one saw him.

    Xia He looked at the remaining wrapping clothes, placed His Highness's feet on the silk wrapping clothes, and wrapped His Highness's feet with the outer clothes.

    Although there is some resistance in my heart, after all, she is a complete female body and has never been touched by a man.  However, he had no other thoughts at this time. If His Highness became seriously ill as a result, it would be his own fault.

    Li Zhi was sleeping soundly and had a dream. He dreamed that his feet were stretched into a piece of ice water. The water was as cold as the first melting of ice and snow.  When he wanted to take his feet out, the ice water turned into warm currents, wrapping his feet warmly and comfortably.

    Li Zhi couldn't help but swim with his feet in the water. It's strange to say that the feeling in the dream was so real. His feet seemed to be stepping on brocade, as smooth and soft as silk.

      Xia He, who was holding His Highness's feet, blushed fiercely. What happened to His Highness? His feet were still moving around while he was asleep. This kicked him in the heart and made him think of his daughter.

    Although Xia He was a little shy and her cheeks were stained with red, she didn't dare to let go. His Highness's health was important. She was just a palace maid, so how could she dare to compare her body with His Highness's.  Your Highness has a jade body, and I am just a clay sculpture.

    Outside the Wanchun Palace, the Tai Chi Palace is bathed in the morning sun. The morning fog has long since dissipated, and thousands of rays of light shine on the Tai Chi Palace, which is like a mountainous palace complex.  The golden glazed tiles reflect the sunlight, and the beast standing on the ridge shows its ferocious claws and teeth, as if it will come to life at any time.

    The Tai Chi Palace in the early Tang Dynasty was composed of three parts, Tai Chi Palace, Yeting Palace and East Palace.

    The East Palace was the place where the crown prince of the current dynasty lived. At this time, the crown prince of the Tang Dynasty was Li Chengqian, the eldest son of Empress Changsun who was born to Emperor Taizong.

    During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the eldest son was generally established as the prince. Of course, I don¡¯t know if it was a coincidence. During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, from the Kaihuang period to the Wude period and then to the Zhenguan period, all the eldest sons who were established as princes were not.  Can inherit the throne.

    Yang Yong, the eldest son of Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty, Yang Jianli, was born to Queen Dugu Jialuo of Wen Dynasty. He was the eldest son of Zhenger Ba Jing. However, he was eventually deposed and Emperor Yang Guang of Sui Dynasty inherited the throne.

    Li Jiancheng, the eldest son of Emperor Gaozuli of the Tang Dynasty, was the son of his first wife and the legitimate eldest son of Zhenger Bajing. However, the Xuanwu Gate was executed and Li Shimin, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, succeeded to the throne.

    And Li Zhi knew that during the Zhenguan period, his father's eldest son Li Chengqian would also be deposed. He didn't know if this was a custom in the Sui and Tang Dynasties.  became their common future.

    Of course, as a time traveler, Li Zhi knew that others did not know at this time.

    In the East Palace, the palace attendant responsible for inquiring about information from the Tai Chi Palace trotted through the Li Zheng Hall of the East Palace. This Li Zheng Hall was also special. Among the three sons that Empress Changsun gave birth to for the current emperor, Jin Wang Li Zhi was the second son of Zhenguan.  Born in Li Zhengdian.

    The remaining two sons, Prince Li Chengqian and King Wei Li Tai, were born early, when Taizong had not yet succeeded to the throne, and Queen Changsun was still the Princess of Qin. Li Chengqian was born in the Chengqian Hall of Taiji Palace, named after the palace, while Li Tai was born in the Palace of the Prince of Qin.  They were born in the second year of Wude and the third year of Wude respectively.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 7 Li Chengqian

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The birth of Jin Wang Li Zhi in Li Zhengdian of the East Palace may be just a historical accident, a coincidence, or it may also be an inevitability or a hint in history.  Historically, the East Palace has always been the residence of the crown prince.  Maybe this is a metaphor.

    The palace attendants had already slowed down as they walked through the stairs in front of Li Zheng Hall.

    At this time, there were two people in the Li Zheng Hall, one of whom was the current crown prince Li Chengqian. He was named after the Chengqian Hall where he was born, which actually reflected his parents' high hopes for him.

    "Inherit the Qian, carry the universe, and the universe is often a metaphor for the country in China."

    Another person in the palace who had a good chat with Li Chengqian was the King of Han Dynasty, Li Yuanchang.

    However, Li Yuanchang was not the son of Emperor Taizong Li Shimin, but the seventh son of Emperor Gaozu, the seventh son of Emperor Taizong. However, he was not the direct descendant, but the descendant of Emperor Gaozu's grandson. He was a concubine, not a direct descendant.

    At first, Li Yuan, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, named him King of Lu. After Taizong succeeded to the throne, he was changed to King of Han.

    Although Li Yuanchang and Li Chengqian are uncles and nephews, they were both born in the second year of Wude and are the same age.

    Back then, Emperor Gaozu raised troops in Jinyang to destroy the Sui Dynasty and revive the Tang Dynasty. Since he became the emperor, he had many children with his concubines, creating many younger brothers and sisters for the current emperor, many of whom are more powerful than the prince Li Chengqian.  Young, no matter where the seniority was, Li Chengqian had to call him the emperor's uncle and the emperor's aunt.

    When Taizong succeeded to the throne, he felt very worried just by entrusting these younger brothers and sisters.  If nothing else, there are just too many people.

    And not only these younger brothers and sisters, when Taizong first succeeded to the throne, he also had many sons and daughters.  Li Zhi was born in the second year of Zhenguan and was already the ninth among sons. Princess Wude of Changle was born in the fourth year and was already the fifth among daughters. This shows how many heirs Taizong had.

    But fortunately, the kings and princesses were enfeoffed, and the courtiers were helping, otherwise it would really make people worry.

    Of course, for Li Chengqian and Li Tai, the sons and daughters born to Emperor Gaozu were generally younger than them, but for Jin Wang Li Zhi, this was completely impossible, because he was only born in the second year of Zhenguan, when Emperor Gaozu had already passed away.

    Of course, many of Li Zhi¡¯s uncles and aunts are only a few years older than him.

    Being in the royal family, having so many blood relatives is a bit disturbing, but both Gaozu and Taizong were good at giving birth to babies, and there was indeed no shortage of women in the harem to bear babies for them.

    Although Li Chengqian was younger than Li Yuanchang at this time, Li Yuanchang was only the King of Han after all, and he was still a head shorter in front of the prince. Moreover, he was not a direct descendant. Li Chengqian was the eldest son of Emperor Taizong.

    In this era, the gap between a direct descendant and a concubine is huge.  Just say that at this time, the only princes Li Chengqian cared about were King Wei and King Jin, and the other princes had no qualifications to compete with him for the throne.

    Li Chengqian, who was sitting in the main seat, saw the returning palace servant standing in front of Li Zhengdian and said, "Come in."

    "This slave has met His Highness the Crown Prince, His Highness the King of Han!"

    The maid who came in quickly paid homage to Li Chengqian and Li Yuanchang. Li Chengqian raised her hand casually, and the maid stood up, lowered her head, and stood aside with her hands hanging down.

    "How is it over there at Wanchun Hall?"

    "Returning to Your Highness the Crown Prince, early this morning, news came out from Wanchun Palace that King Jin was critically ill. However, for some reason, when the Queen rushed there, King Jin's condition suddenly improved. Doctor Zhang checked King Jin's pulse and only said:  His Royal Highness, Prince Jin, is physically weak and all other symptoms have gone away."

    Li Chengqian was holding a white porcelain cup on the table. The cup cover suddenly fell on the table, then rolled to the edge of the table and fell to the ground, shattering into pieces.

    The palace lady stiffened, and the Han King Li Yuanchang next to her couldn't help but look at the prince.  But at this time, no one would touch the prince's bad luck, just pretending that the broken cup didn't exist.

    "Uncle Seventh Emperor, do you still remember what happened in the tenth year of Zhenguan?"

    "Of course I remember that the queen was critically ill at that time, and the nine-year-old King Jin was lying in front of the queen's bed, crying in pain and calling for his mother. What happened at that time was the same as today's Wanchun Palace. The queen's condition improved after a dead tree bloomed."

    "I didn't expect that six years later, such a wonderful thing would happen again in Wanchun Hall. It's gratifying that my third brother's condition has improved. It's really God's blessing and the ancestors' manifestation."

    "Uncle Seventh Emperor, let's go see our third brother together. Come and fetch the two ginseng plants that I have collected. Third brother has just recovered from his illness, so it's time to replenish his health."

    "Yes, I will go get it now, slave."

    After a while, the palace man had already brought two long brocade boxes. In the boxes were two old ginseng plants, which were seven hundred and one thousand years old respectively.

    People often talk about thousand-year-old ginseng. In fact, thousand-year-old ginseng is extremely rare in this world. Let alone the folk, even for the royal family, thousand-year-old ginseng is very rare.It is a rare and top-quality plant. This thousand-year-old ginseng was also acquired by Prince Li Chengqian by chance and he has always regarded it as a treasure.

    Not to mention using it on weekdays, just looking at it and smelling it can make people feel more comfortable.

    Today, the prince asked someone to take not only the seven-hundred-year-old ginseng, but also this thousand-year-old ginseng.

    Li Yuanchang, the king of Han, looked at the prince Li Chengqian. The prince had no choice but to spend so much money today. The pressure from the King of Wei was increasing, and the prince was already a little anxious.

    The most favored son of the Holy Emperor today is actually not the prince, but the second son born to His Majesty by Empress Changsun, King Li Tai of Wei, who is the fourth among all His Majesty¡¯s sons.

    Your Majesty has become more and more fond of King Wei over the years. As the prince, one can imagine the pressure Li Chengqian feels.  His father's favor towards King Wei has made Li Chengqian feel more and more pressure.

    You must know why Yang Yong was deposed during the Kaihuang period. Isn't it because Yang Guang was favored?

    "The lessons learned from the past are so clear in my mind, how can Li Chengqian not be impatient?"

    At this time, I have made good friends with King Jin, who is also his legitimate son, and can be of great help to the prince. The most favored by the emperor today is King Wei. However, since the Queen was awakened from her sickbed by King Jin six years ago, she has been the most favored by King Jin.  King Jin has always been respectful and filial to his mother. Among all the princes, King Jin is the one Empress Changsun likes the most.

    As long as the Queen is here, the status of His Highness King Jin cannot be shaken by anyone.  Moreover, the King of Jin never participated in the fight for the throne and had no ambitions for the throne.

    At this time, when the ginseng was brought in, Li Chengqian and Li Yuanchang had already had their carriages and horses prepared, and they rushed to Wanchun Palace with two palace attendants.

    In the Palace of Wei, the same news has reached the ears of King Wei. The prince has the eyes and ears in the palace. Naturally, King Li Tai of Wei is not inferior to his brother. He even has more eyes and ears in the palace because of his favor.

    At this time, King Wei, who was holding a petite woman in his arms, got the news. The woman suddenly screamed in pain in King Wei's arms. There was a pinch mark between her waist and ribs. The pinch mark was so deep that it cut all the delicate skin and tender flesh of the petite woman.  When it was pinched, blood flowed out, staining the fair and delicate skin red.

    "Third brother, it's a joy to see spring come out of the dead wood!"

    "Yes! His Highness the King of Wei!"

    The petite woman screamed in pain and quickly stopped her voice. The blood in her waist and ribs was still flowing, but she did not dare to move.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 8 Wei Wang Li Tai

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Having served in Prince Wei¡¯s Mansion for a long time, you should know how to survive here.

    "What kind of gift should I prepare if I go to visit my third brother?"

    "Your Highness is physically weak, so naturally it is a good medicine to replenish qi and blood."

    "The prince has a thousand-year-old ginseng planted there, but I don't have such a good thing, and it can't be compared with my elder brother."

    "Your Highness the Crown Prince is reluctant to part with you!"

    The petite woman said something, and Li Tai slapped her hard on the buttocks, which made her buttocks tremble wildly, like a flood of eyes.

    "My eldest brother will definitely be willing to give it up!"

    "Your Highness, you are so sure, why is that?"

    "Do you dare to take a gamble with me?"

    "What are you betting on? Everything in the slave family was given by His Highness the King of Wei. There is really nothing to bet with His Highness."

    "Ha ha"

    Li Tai laughed a few times, but his expression gradually turned gloomy.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to choose what to give as a gift to my third brother!¡±

    "Your Highness, actually I think this is not difficult. His Highness Prince Jin didn't want to move out of the palace last year. Prince Jin's mansion has been built. It's just that King Jin fell ill just after His Majesty left Chang'an, so the queen asked Prince Jin to recuperate in Wanchun Palace.  , did not leave the palace."

    After hearing this, Li Tai couldn't help but look at the petite woman he had recently favored.  The woman saw the way King Wei looked at her and smiled, which was quite charming.

    "His Royal Highness Prince Jin is recovering from his illness. The slave family hopes that Prince Jin will go to Prince Jin's Mansion after he recovers. However, Prince Jin's Mansion has just been built, but there is a shortage of maids, slaves and palace people to serve him."

    After hearing this, Li Tai's expression gradually improved, and he pinched the woman's pretty cheek.

    "Wonderful!"

    Li Tai said a wonderful word and suddenly looked at the waist of the woman in his arms.

    "Why is your waist injured?"

    "It was accidentally injured by the slave family."

    "Be careful in the future. This small waist is my favorite."

    In Wanchun Hall, Li Zhi took a nap for a while and gradually woke up. He felt sleepy just now, but he didn't sleep for long. The sleepiness was mostly caused by the medicine, so he didn't feel much sleepy when he woke up.

    Li Zhi put the pillow behind him and looked at the brocade quilt he was covered with. When he was sleeping, he remembered that his body was hot and his feet were sticking out of the quilt. At this time, his feet were under the quilt and the corners of the quilt had been tucked in.  good.

    You may feel your feet are cold and pull back the quilt, but it is impossible to tuck the quilt in your sleep.

    It seems that the palace maid came in and tucked her in after she fell asleep. Li Zhi didn't pay much attention to it. This is what the palace maid does.

    But the dream just now was too real, so that the touch of warm silk under my bare feet was still so real.

    Li Zhi stretched out his feet and inadvertently smelled a faint fragrance on his feet. It was somewhat similar to the fragrance on the emperor's sister's brocade handkerchief, but it was a bit vulgar and not as elegant and gentle as the daughter's fragrance on the emperor's sister's brocade handkerchief.

    But this is indeed my daughter¡¯s body scent, why do I have it on my feet?

    "Xia He!"

    Outside Wanchun Hall, Xia He quickly walked into the hall.

    "Your Highness, what are your orders?"

    "Did you cover me with a quilt?"

    "The Third Highness fell asleep just now, with his feet outside. I was afraid that His Highness would catch cold, so I came in and covered Him with a quilt."

    "come here!"

    Xia He felt a little uneasy, but he still walked closer and stood in front of King Jin.

    Li Zhi came closer and smelled the scent of Xia He.

    "When this king recovers from his illness, I will ask my mother to ask you to serve me by my side."

    "ah!"

    Xia He lost his voice, and immediately realized that he had spoken nonsense, and quickly knelt down.

    "My servants will obey the orders of His Highness."

    Li Zhi waved his hand, and Xia He had already exited the Wanchun Palace.

    Standing outside the Wanchun Palace, Xia He's face turned red unconsciously, and he didn't know why. He probably thought that His Highness King Jin would ask the Queen for him, so he turned red.

    "If His Highness King Jin really speaks, the empress' love for King Jin will definitely comply with His Highness King Jin's words.

    Xia He couldn't help but think wildly in his mind. He stood outside Wanchun Hall, his face already smeared with rouge.

    Napan Chuntao couldn't help but look at her when he saw her expression.

    Chuntao wanted to ask questions, but this was outside Wanchun Palace. His Royal Highness Prince Jin was still in the palace, so he couldn't mess with the rules.  After looking at Xia He, he stood respectfully outside the hall., didn¡¯t dare to say more.

    In the Wanchun Palace, Li Zhi couldn't help but twitching his lips slightly when he saw Xia He leaving. He had already guessed why his feet smelled like Xia He's body.

    This girl must have come in to cover herself with quilt. She noticed that her feet were cold and used her body to warm herself up.

    Xia He did this, which was in line with her status, but for Li Zhi, he had just arrived in the Tang Dynasty. Xia He was the first palace maid to warm his feet with her body, which always touched Li Zhi's heartstrings.

    ??????????????? Asking the queen for Xia He was just a matter of opening her mouth to him, and the queen would not be reluctant to part with him as a palace maid.

    Xia He had just walked out of Wanchun Hall. Not long after, outside Wanchun Hall, a group of people had already entered the courtyard in front of Wanchun Hall.

    "My slave, please bow to His Highness the Crown Prince. Your Highness may live a thousand years, a thousand years, a thousand years!"

    Li Zhi heard the sound outside and looked outside Wanchun Hall.

    Li Chengqian, the current crown prince and Li Zhi¡¯s eldest brother, had already arrived in front of Wanchun Palace.

    The maids and eunuchs waiting outside the palace knelt on the ground. Li Chengqian waved his hands, and many maids and eunuchs stood up, but they all bowed slightly. In front of them was the crown prince of the Tang Dynasty.

    At this time, Li Chengqian and Han Wang Li Yuanchang had entered the Wanchun Palace. Li Zhi moved on the bed, as if he wanted to get up to greet him, but he did not get up in the end.

    Seeing his third brother acting like this, Li Chengqian quickly took a few steps and supported Li Zhi, who was struggling to get up from the bed.

    "Third brother, lie down quickly. Your health is important. You and I are our dearest brothers, so there is no need to be polite."

    "Brother Huang and Uncle Seven Emperors are here. We can't welcome them from far away. We hope Brother Emperor and Uncle Seven Emperors will forgive us."

    "When the third brother says these things, it seems that you and I are different."

    Li Chengqian held Li Zhi's hand and exchanged greetings. Li Zhi felt a little uncomfortable, because he knew that Li Chengqian had some bad habits in history. At this time, his hand was held by him, and he always felt a little uncomfortable.

    However, Li Chengqian only held on for a while, and asked Li Zhi to lean on the pillow while he sat aside. At this time, Li Zhi felt better, otherwise he would always feel a little uncomfortable when his elder brother held his hand.  There are many unofficial records about eldest brother¡¯s habit of cutting off his sleeves.

    At this time, I took one more look at my Seventh Emperor Uncle. Of course, it was just one more look.

    Li Zhi actually didn¡¯t know his imperial uncle, but he could tell from his clothing that he was a Tang king, and since he was as old as his eldest brother, he could basically be concluded that he was his Seven Emperors uncle, Han Wang Li Yuanchang.

    Because of the palace coup in the 17th year of Zhenguan, the staunchest supporter around his imperial brother was his uncle, the Seventh Emperor.

    At this time, Li Chengqian stretched out his hand, and the two maids from the East Palace quickly walked up to Li Chengqian, bowed and presented the two brocade boxes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 9 Laoshan Ginseng

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Third brother, the emperor is not prepared for this visit. These are two old wild ginsengs. Knowing that third brother is weak, old wild ginseng is the best for nourishing qi and blood, so he brought them for third brother."

    "Thank you, Brother Huang!"

    Li Zhi did not refuse. After listening to King Jin's words, the two palace servants in the East Palace had already placed the two brocade boxes on the table in the palace.

    "Okay, third brother, take a good rest and recuperate. Brother Huang won't cause any more trouble here. I'll go see my mother."

    Li Zhi struggled to get up again, but was pinned down on the bed by Li Chengqian.

    "You are sick, so there is no need to send me away."

    "Then the emperor brother and the seventh emperor uncle walk slowly."

    Li Chengqian and Han Wang Li Yuanchang left, and Li Zhi called Xia He in. This girl didn't know why today, but her face was always red. Maybe King Jin promised to take her away from the queen, which made her unable to let go, so her face  There is always a piece of rouge on it.

    "Xia He, bring those two wild ginsengs and let me have a look."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    Xia He bowed, and Li Zhi looked at the shyness on that pretty face, which was quite pleasing to the eye.  The maids who serve in this palace are naturally screened at all levels, especially those who serve around the queen mother. Naturally, their appearance and figure will not be bad.

    I don¡¯t know why, but looking at this girl always reminds Li Zhi of that dream, the feeling of walking on the waves, so comfortable.

    At this time, Xia He had already taken a brocade box from the table and bowed to open it in front of King Jin.

    When the brocade box was opened, a strong medicinal fragrance overflowed from the brocade box, which made Li Zhi feel relaxed and happy.

    ¡° Li Zhi has seen ginseng before, but this is his first time seeing him at such a big age.  And what I have seen before is garden ginseng, the kind that is grown on a large scale.  This is the first time Li Zhi has seen this kind of old wild ginseng.

    And there, Xia He opened the brocade box and opened his lips slightly.

    Li Zhi was naturally surprised to see her.

    "Xia He, what's wrong?"

    Because the King of Jin had promised to take her away from the Queen, Xia He considered himself half of the King of Jin.

    "Your Highness, this ginseng is a ginseng treasured by His Highness the Crown Prince. Although it is not the best, it is a rare and top-quality ginseng that is seven hundred years old."

    After Xia He finished speaking, Li Zhi's heart moved slightly.  Li Zhi knew that the seven-hundred-year-old wild ginseng would be the most sought-after item at auctions in future generations, and it was hard to find just one!

    For this kind of medicinal material, the year is the most important. As long as the year is more, the price will double and increase.

    The elder brother is really willing to give it up. The ginseng prepared by the Royal Palace Pharmacy Bureau is only a hundred years old, but the ginseng that the elder brother gave me is seven hundred years old.

    A medicinal fragrance can make people feel relaxed and happy. You can imagine how effective this ginseng is. It is really a good thing.

    "Take another one!"

    Li Zhi was slightly shocked in his heart, but his expression would not reveal anything. Li Zhi had to learn more about the so-called city palace at this time. In this palace, all the innocent people had already sacrificed themselves to heaven.

    Xia He carefully closed the brocade box and placed it on the table. He picked up the other brocade box, brought it to King Jin, and opened it slowly.

    When the brocade box was opened, the rich medicinal energy was even stronger. The moment the brocade box was opened, Xia He's hands shook and he almost dropped the brocade box to the ground.

    And Li Zhi just smelled the strong medicinal gas and felt a slightly open feeling of comfort in every pore in his body.

    "Is this the best one in my eldest brother's collection?"

    "His Royal Highness, this thousand-year-old wild ginseng is indeed the best one in His Royal Highness's collection."

    "Put it away, the prince is interested."

    Li Zhi still just said it lightly, he was not afraid of not being able to repay the favor.

    "In this Tang Dynasty, except for his mother, his father, and the emperor, there was no favor that he could not appreciate.

    Xia He carefully closed the brocade box, hugged the two brocade boxes tightly, and carefully put them away for King Jin.

    Xia He was about to exit Wanchun Palace, but saw King Jin waving to her, and Xia He quickly approached.

    "You know a lot about ginseng."

    "Returning to the Third Highness, Xia He used to be a palace maid of Shang Yao Bureau, so she knows some medicinal materials. Moreover, many people in the palace know about the few Laoshan Ginseng plants collected by His Highness the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince also sent one to Li Zheng before.  Your Majesty, your Majesty still treasures it."

    "oh!"

    Li Zhi said oh and waved his hand.  Xia He bowed, took a few steps back, then slowly turned around and left the Wanchun Hall.

    Xia He just walked out,Li Zhi lay on the bed and knocked on the edge of the bed with his hand. It was rare for a palace maid to understand the properties of medicinal materials.  I am weak, but I can use it. I will replenish my body in the future. It will be much more convenient if the maid around me knows the medicinal materials.

    Li Zhi¡¯s eyebrows suddenly moved. His mother asked Xia He to serve here probably because she worked in Shang Yao Bureau!

    Li Zhi didn't think much, there were footsteps outside again, Li Zhi patted his forehead, no one was coming to see him again.

    "The prince has just left, and someone else came. It is estimated that today will not be peaceful."

    "My slaves pay homage to Her Royal Highness Princess Yuzhang and Her Royal Highness Princess Hengshan!"

    ?? Okay, Li Zhi already knows who is coming, his own Princess Yuzhang and Princess Hengshan.  This Hengshan Mountain sounds awkward, because there is one of the Five Mountains: Hengshan Mountain.

    Li Zhi felt awkward, and after thinking about it, this was probably the reason why he changed his title for the imperial sister in the future.

    Li Zhi was still thinking, but a delicate and pretty woman over there had already pulled in a girl who was quite similar to Princess Changle.

    Princess Hengshan is nine years old this year. She is her father¡¯s youngest daughter and also her father¡¯s favorite daughter. She was born in the eighth year of Zhenguan. She is naturally pretty and colorful. At first glance, she is a beautiful embryo. In the words of later generations,  At this time, she is a pretty loli.

    Li Zhi clearly remembered that after Princess Hengshan died, she was buried with the rites of a queen. She was the only princess in the history of the Tang Dynasty who was buried with the rites of a queen, which shows how much his father liked her.

    As soon as Princess Hengshan entered the Wanchun Palace, she broke away from Sister Yuzhang's hand and ran to Li Zhi's couch.

    "Brother Sanhuang, you are in good health!"

    Princess Hengshan just ran over and took Li Zhi's hand. She was six years younger than Li Zhi and grew up with Li Zhi in the palace. Naturally, they were very close. At this time, she held the emperor's brother's hand. Li Zhi used another  He stroked the younger sister's cheek with one hand and nodded.

    Princess Yuzhang over there had also walked over, placed a brocade box next to her, and sat down next to Li Zhi without saying anything more.

    Princess Yuzhang is not Li Zhi¡¯s half-sister, but in terms of closeness, she is no different from her own sister.

    He was born to his father¡¯s concubine. When Princess Yuzhang was born, her concubine died due to dystocia. Princess Yuzhang was raised by her mother. Although she was a concubine, her status was extremely noble.

    At this time, he was sitting next to Li Zhi's couch, looked at Li Zhi, pulled the quilt on Li Zhi's body, and covered him.

    "Third brother, how do you feel now?"

    "Sister Huang, I feel much better already. Dr. Zhang said that I can recover in a few days by taking the decoction." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 10 Not as good as a beast

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Hearing Li Zhi's words, the last trace of worry on Princess Yuzhang's face disappeared, and she smiled slightly. When Li Zhi saw it, she felt a little depressed. The royal princesses are really more beautiful than each other. They are all fairies, no matter what.  It's my sister.

    "Well, get well soon. Then the emperor will accompany you to the garden for a spring outing. It's early spring this year, and the cherry blossoms have already bloomed. In a few days, the flowers will bloom, and they will be colorful and beautiful."

    "Okay, Sister Huang. When I get well, I will definitely accompany Sister Huang for a spring outing."

    "Well, it's the same as in previous years. You have to take Sister Huang with you. Sister Huang still doesn't dare to ride this horse alone. She has tried many times, but she still doesn't have the courage."

    Li Zhi thought to himself, "F*ck", but his expression did not change. He smiled slightly and looked at his virtuous and beautiful imperial sister.

    I originally thought that Princess Yuzhang was better and would not let me taste the facial cleanser as soon as she arrived like Princess Changle. I didn¡¯t expect that Princess Yuzhang would go even further and want to ride with her.

    Li Zhi thought about it and became very depressed. When the time comes, he and the emperor's sister will ride together, and the horse's back is so big. If he holds the emperor's sister, it will be easy for him to commit a foul!  Li Zhi, who had never even touched the class beauty in his previous life, would never dare to hold a princess in his arms.

    I felt depressed, but there was nothing I could do about it. She was his imperial sister. At this time, Li Zhi had to play the role of King Jin well, and there couldn't be any mistakes.  He must not cause the imperial sister to have any doubts about him.

    Thoughtful, he sighed.  Don¡¯t these daughters who grew up in the royal family have any other thoughts about men and women?  I am fifteen years old, fifteen years old, not eleven or twelve years old.

    My mother and the emperor¡¯s sister always seem to feel that they have not grown up and they are still as separated from me as before. They are so tired!

    But what can Li Zhi say? He must agree first.

    As soon as he agreed to Princess Yuzhang, Li Zhi felt a hand around his neck. Then, Li Zhi tried his best to hold back the nosebleeds.

    I am weak, I can no longer lose my energy and blood, and if my nose bleeds again, I have to drink a few more soups, it tastes bitter!

    Why are you all like this?  The Queen Mother is like this, the Changle Princess is like this, and even the Yuzhang Emperor is not letting her go.

    Li Zhi was quite depressed. The feeling of being pressed and rubbed made Li Zhi really not want to do it again.

    With great difficulty, Princess Yuzhang let him go, and Li Zhi quickly pretended to be sleepy, fearing that Sister Yuzhang's vicious hands would attack him again.

    "Third brother, if you are sleepy, take a good rest. Sister Huang, go see your mother. Sister Huang, let's go!"

    "Oh, brother Sanhuang, have a good rest, Hengshan is gone."

    After listening to the younger sister¡¯s words, Li Zhi always felt that the title of Hengshan was not good. If the general direction of world history does not change, when he succeeds to the throne, he will definitely change the title of the little imperial sister as soon as possible. Hengshan will not be as good as the new city.

    After Princess Yuzhang left, the footsteps outside didn¡¯t stop. My eldest brother Li Chengqian started, and the people who came to visit didn¡¯t stop. They came in an endless stream.

    Li Zhi has a deep sense of what a big family is. If every member of the royal family had not come to inquire and had the maids from outside to pay their respects first, Li Zhi would not be able to tell who they were.

    At noon, all the visitors had dispersed. In fact, Li Zhi didn't know who was who, and Li Zhi was not in a hurry to distinguish the royal family.

    At this time, he just needs to be able to distinguish between the crown prince, King Wei, and the five princesses raised by his mother.  The others recognized it slowly and took their time.

    After everyone had dispersed, Li Zhi looked at the table full of things. The deer antler, ginseng, and angelica on it were all given by his brothers and sisters. The table was full. Xia He and Chuntao could still get there at first.  It was too late to close it later. At this time, the tables could no longer be stacked, and there were many more on the floor.

    At this time, Xia He asked Chuntao to help and was sorting out these gifts for King Jin, most of which were medicinal materials.

    "Your Highness, what should we do with the two black-bone chickens in the courtyard?"

    Li Zhi looked at the vestibule of Wanchun Palace and saw several original maids of Wanchun Palace chasing two black-bone chickens. He was also depressed.

    There are also live animals for delivering medicine. I don¡¯t know how to raise these two black-bone chickens. They are wild by nature and can climb trees with just a flap of their wings.  When I brought it, my feet were tied up, but I accidentally let it go. Now, people are chasing it all over the yard. People are chasing it, and the whole yard is jumping around. I just can't catch it.

    "Xia He, do you think this king has stewed this black-bone chicken with ginseng now, will it be debilitating or not?"

    Xia He thought for a moment and nodded.

    "Keep it first!"

    Over there, Xia He and Chuntao had already begun to collect these gifts. In the yard outside, the palace guards came to help, and finally the twoA black-bone chicken was caught.

    In the Wanchun Palace, there was a bang, and Chuntao quickly leaned over to pick up the things that fell on the ground.

    Li Zhi casually looked at the few stick-like things on the ground. Each stick was about half a meter long. Someone also sent these dried meat strips, which made him depressed.

    "Xia He, what is this?"

    "deer"

    Li Zhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The word after Xia He was very low, but Li Zhi also heard it. It was the word whip.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !  If you dare to eat this thing, you won't get immediate results or get into trouble.  As for my own body, it is absolutely weak and unreplenished.

    "Who sent it?"

    Li Zhi gritted his teeth and almost couldn't help but make a grinding sound.

    "It seems that the Third Highness is the King of Shu."

    "Yes, His Highness, the Third Highness, is the King of Shu. Chuntao remembers that the King of Shu said at that time that these were the best-looking ones, and they were all taken alive and dried from adult male deer."

    King of Shu Li Min, the sixth son of Emperor Taizong, was born to Concubine Yang, one of the four concubines of Emperor Taizong.  She has a special status, being the daughter of Emperor Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty. As for how she became Taizong's concubine Yang, the story has twists and turns. As the son of a man, Li Zhi must not think about the twists and turns of the story.

    Li Min was granted the title of King of Liang in the fifth year of Zhenguan, and was granted the title of King of Shu in the tenth year of Zhenguan.

    Li Zhi gritted his teeth, his sixth brother had left a mark in history!  The only one who was so angry that his father cursed him in front of the civil and military officials that he was worse than a beast was his sixth brother.

    It is hard to find someone who can make his father so angry, let alone the Tang Dynasty, throughout the entire history of China!  It can be regarded as a strange thing to be born into the royal family.

    "Your Highness, this thing?"

    "Keep it well, you can use it later. I don't know, my sixth brother has returned to Chang'an."

    "When the Holy One comes back, the Sixth Prince will probably leave Chang'an."

    Chuntao said something there, and Xia He quickly pulled Chuntao's sleeve.

    "Okay, here you don't have to be so cautious. It will be weird if my father doesn't scold my sixth brother away when he comes back."

    Xia He and Chuntao couldn't help but laugh, but that's not the case. The Sixth Prince was the most invisible to the Holy Emperor. It was strange that he was not given a mate and demoted several times a year.  But the same goes for the Sixth Prince. The other princes would be frightened to death if they were scolded by the Holy One. The Sixth Prince would be scolded whenever he returned to Chang'an, but he was used to being scolded.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 11 Liu Family

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The Sixth Prince is already a piece of meat. Anyway, with the father's attitude towards his children, it is possible to be demoted, but it is impossible to imprison and kill him.  The most he could do was beat and scold him, and his father would be so angry that he would scold him as worse than a beast. At that time, his father would demote the sixth prince.

    In addition, there are Concubine Yang and the third prince Wu Wang Li Ke, so the father really will not kill the sixth prince.

    Li Zhi thought about it and felt helpless towards his sixth brother. This sixth brother would not only torment his father, but he would also torment himself if he succeeded to the throne in the future.

    It was so weird that Li Zhi could only shake his head and smile bitterly.  But it doesn't matter if you think about it. For most of his life, this sixth brother was either on the road to relegation or in the place where he was relegated.  Anyway, he won't bother himself in Chang'an for a long time. If it doesn't work, he will be demoted to Youzhou or Qiongzhou when the time comes.

    "Okay, put this box of deer away."

    Xia He hugged the box and couldn't help but blush on his face.  Xia He naturally understood the efficacy of this thing. Holding it now, he didn't know what to do, so he started thinking about it. The more he thought about it, the thicker the rouge on his face became.

    Xia He and Chuntao collected everything. The maid outside had already brought lunch. The lunch was very simple, just porridge and rice. Because Li Zhi had just recovered from his illness and he really didn't dare to eat anything else.

    Li Zhi looked at the hot porridge that Xia He took. The porridge was light red, which was in line with Xia He's face at this time, not the white porridge that Li Zhi thought.

    This should be porridge cooked with rouge rice. Rouge rice was extremely famous in the Tang and Song Dynasties, but it was highly praised in many Tang and Song poems. Of course, these poems may not be famous for rouge rice, because at this time there was another thing like  Rouge rice is more common and is popular among women as well as men, that is Rouge.

    Chuntao retreated, and Xia He brought the hot porridge to Li Zhi's side, took a spoon, and wanted to feed King Jin.

    It was normal for the prince to have a palace maid serving him porridge, but Li Zhi saw that it was not very convenient for her to feed him porridge while standing, so he patted the edge of the couch with his hand.

    "Sit here and say hello!"

    "Ah! Your Highness, this servant would not dare."

    "Xia He, how dare you not listen to me?"

    "I know my crime!"

    "Okay, sit here!"

    Xia He sat down with some fear and carefully fed Li Zhi. Li Zhi tasted the porridge made from rouge rice, but he couldn't tell the difference between it and ordinary white rice. It still tasted like rice porridge.

    At this time, he was tasting rouge rice porridge and looked at the rouge-like face of the palace maid next to him. Li Zhi stretched out his hand. He had heard a saying that when a girl is shy, her face is hot. At this moment, she wanted to squeeze Xia He's face with her hands.  Try it.

    Xia He instinctively gave in, but suddenly thought that the one holding out her hand was His Highness, she came closer and asked His Highness to pinch her cheek.

    The maids in the palace have actually been prepared for this for a long time. It is actually a dream to be liked by a certain prince.

    Li Zhi just pinched it gently and felt that it was smooth between his fingers and it was really easy to touch. However, he just wanted to test whether Xia He's face was hot or not and didn't think about anything else, so he pinched it and it loosened.

    Xia He's face was getting redder and redder. At this moment, he was thinking wildly, as if there was a rabbit in his heart, his heart was racing, and even his breathing was a little faster.

    Li Zhi looked at it and sighed in his heart, with his gentle pinch, he pinched the girl like this.

    "By the way, Xia He, what's your last name?"

    Women in ancient times were generally nameless, and it was common for women from wealthy families to have only surnames, let alone women from ordinary people's families, so Li Zhi only asked Xia He's surname.  Firstly, it allowed Xia He to calm down, and secondly, he really wanted to know something about this girl. After all, he planned to get Xia He from his mother.

    "In reply to Your Highness, Xia He's surname was Liu before he entered the palace."

    Li Zhi's hand shook inadvertently. His surname was Liu. If he remembered correctly, as the king of Jin, his first son Li Zhong's mother was the palace maiden Liu. Could it be?

    It can¡¯t just be such a coincidence!

    While Li Zhi was still thinking, Xia He scooped another spoonful of hot porridge and fed it to Li Zhi's lips.  Li Zhi looked at her rouge-like complexion and couldn't help but think about the Liu family again.

    After finishing a bowl of hot porridge, Xia He carefully took out the brocade handkerchief from his arms and helped King Jin wipe the corners of his lips.

    "Okay, let's get down!"

    Xia He took the bowl of porridge and left. Li Zhi looked at the back of the palace maid. She was really a slim woman, but her figure was also lovable.  At this time, I am weak. If my body recovers, it is really inevitable that I will not have some thoughts about this girl.

    The corners of Li Zhi¡¯s lips moved slightly.

    Is this really the case??By coincidence?

    In Chinese history, the first woman for a prince is usually either his wet nurse or a palace maid. When a prince grows up, he usually finds the feeling of being a man for the first time from his wet nurse or a palace maid.

    Wet nurse Li Zhi felt that it was impossible for him. When he came to this era, he had never seen his own wet nurse, and he didn¡¯t know if there was one.  Even if there is, the wet nurse is still older than me. According to my age at this time, my wet nurse is still in her thirties.

    ¡°I am not the Apocalypse Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, and I am still greedy for the beauty of my wet nurse.

    He felt that if he tried Yun Yu for the first time, it would probably be with a palace maid.  By the way, whether he is still a boy or not is still a question, but Li Zhi can be sure that he still has no heirs at this time.

    After Xia He left Wanchun Palace, Li Zhi didn't think much about it. For some things, just let them take their own course and there is no need to pay special attention to them.  My future journey is the entire sea of ??stars, so don¡¯t pay too much attention to a single star in the sky.

    When you come to this era, you must have the consciousness of being in this era.  With his own status, it is absolutely impossible for him to have only one woman in his life. Even if the throne is not his in the future, as a direct prince, he will still have countless beauties around him.

    In the Li Zheng Palace, Empress Changsun rested all morning and woke up slowly at noon. During this period, she really worked hard for Li Zhi's illness. At this time, Zhi'er's condition improved, and she could finally breathe a sigh of relief and get a good night's sleep.  Yes, I only slept for a long time this time.

    When Empress Changsun woke up, the two palace maids quickly brought the toiletries to serve her. This morning, the Empress was concerned about King Jin's condition, but she went to Wanchun Hall as soon as she woke up and didn't even wash up.

    "My Majesty, while you were resting, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Princess Yuzhang came to greet you. The eldest princess has ordered that no one should disturb your Majesty's rest, and all the servants have stopped you."

    "Oh, have they visited Zhi'er?"

    "To tell you what I'm saying, there are quite a few people visiting His Highness Prince Jin today."

    "Nonsense! How can we let Zhi'er rest? According to my decree, King Jin is recuperating in Wanchun Palace these days. No one is allowed to disturb him except Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang."

    "Yes, I will go and deliver the message."

    At noon, King Li Tai of Wei arrived outside the Wanchun Palace. Behind him was a graceful woman in a red palace skirt, and two accompanying maids, one holding a qin and the other holding a Dongxiao.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 12 The feeling in a dream

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    This woman in red is a woman specially selected by King Li Tai of Wei for his third brother. She is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry and song. She has a pretty appearance and a graceful figure.  Even the King of Wei himself was a little reluctant to give it to the King of Jin.

    However, the two of them could only blow the wind outside the Wanchun Palace at this time. No one dared to disobey the Queen's decree. Not to mention the King of Wei, even if the prince came, he would not be able to enter the Wanchun Palace at this time. Li Tai had no choice but to  I can make my way home.

    He chose a woman to serve his third brother for half a day, but he couldn't even enter the Wanchun Palace where his third brother was recuperating. Li Tai's face was a little uncertain, and the three women behind him were so frightened that they didn't dare to look up.  Don't dare to say a random word.

    Since Li Zhi knew his mother's wishes, he was at ease, and no one would disturb him in the past few days.  In this palace, when the father is not around, it is natural for the mother to do whatever she says.

    Although my father went to the Eastern Capital and it was my eldest brother who supervised the country, in this palace, my mother had the final say.

    Even if his father is here, with his father's style of doing things, he still respects his wife. Although his father is romantic by nature, he has absolutely nothing to say to his mother.  The emperor's father will definitely not object to the mother's decree.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????? But the mother is also the same, why should I let Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang come and block it together? These two idiots, no, it is these two princesses who are the biggest enemies of my recovery.

    "As long as these two imperial sisters come, I will definitely have a surge of Qi and blood. I will not be able to purify myself. I will bleed if I don't pay attention. This will be very detrimental to my condition.

    However, his mother¡¯s decree was like this, and Li Zhi had no choice but to do so.  It is estimated that Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang will come to them every day in the past few days after knowing their mother's wishes.

    Thinking about it, Li Zhi has a headache. How should he deal with it?  Today is actually not bad. He will recover a little in two days, but Li Zhi doesn't dare to think about it.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I am afraid that I will have to hold the white flag high when the time comes, making the two royal sisters who have experienced human affairs made fun of me.

    ¡°That¡¯s all, the worst result is that I will be teased by the imperial sister, what can I do?

    It was getting late, and the palace lanterns in the Wanchun Palace had been lit. Li Zhi looked at the bright Wanchun Palace, and Xia He was sitting next to him, feeding Li Zhi chicken soup.

    It's not the two black-bone chickens, it's just ordinary chicken soup. Li Zhi can't drink the black-bone chicken soup at this time. It's a tonic. The black-bone chickens at this time are no better than those of later generations. Industrialized breeding is no longer much different from ordinary chickens. The taste is bland and even worse.  Needless to say it has any medicinal value.

    At this time, there were very few black-bone chickens and they were a rarity. But the two black-tongued chickens that Li Zhi got were said to have been specially raised and fed with a lot of fine medicinal materials. They were already the best black-tongued chickens.  At this time, Li Zhi's body was weak and he would not dare to drink this kind of black-bone chicken soup without adding ginseng.

    It was just this ordinary chicken soup. Li Zhi felt warm in his stomach after drinking a bowl of it.  Li Zhi inadvertently compared this chicken soup with that of later generations. Sure enough, the native chicken soup tasted delicious. Most of the so-called native chicken soups of later generations were selling dog meat with sheep's heads.

    Who raises native chickens dares to say that his chickens have never eaten feed or received injections?

    What Li Zhi was drinking at this time was naturally someone who had never eaten feed or received any injections.  Even this chicken doesn't eat food. Why, in this era, people can't have enough food. Feeding chickens is a joke.

    There are no extra seasonings in the chicken soup, only a little salt is added, but it is very fresh and warms the body. After a bowl of chicken soup, the whole body feels very comfortable.

    Xia He removed the dishes and stood guard outside the hall for Li Zhi. Li Zhi was slightly hot at this time, but he didn't do anything to show his feet or legs, which was inconsistent with his identity.  I exposed my feet once this morning. It was because my body was hot and I felt cool.

    After lying on the bed for a while, Li Zhi felt very bored. Entertainment in this era was basically zero. He was still ill in bed, so it was even more zero.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of mind, lying alone at this time, Li Zhi was indeed bored to death.

    After tossing and turning, Li Zhi couldn't sleep, so he called Xia He in.

    "Your Highness, what are your orders?"

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk to this king!¡±

    "Ah, this slave doesn't dare!"

    Xia He trembled slightly and stood in front of Li Zhi's couch with his hands down, not even daring to raise his head.  Li Zhi was also helpless. This was the status of inferiority in this era. How could a palace maid be qualified to talk to him casually?

    But Li Zhi is indeed bored. It has just darkened, so it is impossible for him to sleep at this time. He has been tossing and turning just now, which has proved that it is impossible to pass the time with sleep.

    If you are in good health, you may still be able to go out and have fun, butI can only lie down at this time.

    "Then give me a leg rub, it feels sleepy."

    "Okay, this slave will rub your Highness's legs right now."

    Li Zhi stretched out one leg. He was wearing obscene pants and only a single layer of clothing. He stretched it out. Xia He quickly hugged him, fearing that His Highness would catch a cold.

    With her soft little hands, she gently rubbed Li Zhi's legs. She was indeed always serving the queen, and the job of serving others was really nothing to say.  After kneading for a while, Xia He gently beat again.

    "Your Highness, what do you think?"

    "Comfortable!"

    Li Zhi narrowed his eyes slightly, enjoying it. At this time, he unknowingly remembered the dream that morning. Li Zhi's legs moved and his bare feet were slightly raised. Xia He quickly supported Li Zhi's bare feet.

    "How did you warm my feet during the day? Warm them again."

    "Ah! Okay, slave, I obey!"

    Li Zhi looked at the girl's face that instantly turned red. She was really pretty. Xia He had already gently untied Luo Shang, revealing the plain white blouse underneath.

    Li Zhi looked at her, Xia He lowered his head shyly, not daring to look at King Jin, but he did not stop and continued to untie his dress.

    When only a pink close-fitting wrap was left, he stopped moving.  At this time, his face was completely red, as if blood was dripping from his face.

    "look up!"

    Li Zhi said something to bully this girl.

    Xia He could only respond, and raised his head slightly. Li Zhi looked at it, smiled and patted Xia He on the shoulder. Seeing her shy appearance, it also made people feel happy. I am afraid that few women in future generations will understand the meaning of shyness.  What an emotion.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a ripe fruit, it¡¯s so beautiful that I can¡¯t help but want to take a bite of it.¡±

    Li Zhi looked at Xia He and couldn't help teasing her.

    Xia He didn't dare to speak, his face was burning, and he held Li Zhi's feet with his hands, as if he was warming the feet of King Jin in the morning, and put them in his arms.

    Li Zhi closed his eyes comfortably. It was indeed the feeling in a dream. The silky touch of this silk made Li Zhi's heart tremble slightly.

    " However, Li Zhi didn't dare to mess around. It wasn't that Xia He couldn't touch him, or that he didn't want to touch him, but that he couldn't help it at this time.

    Li Zhi just enjoyed the comfortable feeling in this dream for a little while and then put his foot down.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 13 The Successor of the Medical Saint

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Xia He, put on your clothes. It will get cold in a while."

    "Your Highness, please let me warm you up for a while. Just now, I felt that your feet were really cold."

    Li Zhi flicked the girl's cheek with his fingers. The blushing look was really endearing.  The exquisite virgin is really lovable, but her body, that's all, her true energy and blood are surging, and her current state is harmful to her body.

    "It will be warmer in the future, but there is no need today."

    Li Zhi waved his hand, and Xia He looked at His Highness Prince Jin, and could only bow down, tuck Li Zhi's bedding, checked again, and took a few steps back before turning around and leaving.

    After teasing the palace maid for a while, Li Zhi felt a little sleepy, and he fell asleep after a while. He really couldn't do anything if he didn't sleep, so he had to count how many floor tiles there were in the Wanchun Palace.

    In the middle of the night, Li Zhi was woken up by the urge to urinate. He wanted to solve the problem alone, but when he got up, he found that he really couldn't solve it alone. There were many people waiting here during the day, so someone separated them with a screen and used a chamber pot to solve the problem.  .

    There aren¡¯t that many people waiting on you this night. Naturally, you can¡¯t poop randomly in this dormitory. The key is to look for the chamber pot, but you can¡¯t find it. If you go out, well, your body can¡¯t help the night breeze.

    Li Zhi walked around the dormitory. The girl Xia He who was on duty outside tonight happened to be Xia He. Hearing the sound inside, he trotted in quickly.

    "Your Highness, what are you looking for?"

    "Xia He, where is the chamber pot? I can't hold it in anymore."

    It was the first time that Li Zhi was so helpless, but he really had an urgent need to urinate, and there was nothing he could do.

    "I will go get it right now. Your Highness will call you next time if something happens. Chuntao and I and the maids here will take turns on duty at night."

    Xia He ran out and got the chamber pot. When he came in, Li Zhi quickly picked it up. He was not ready to let a palace maid wait on him to urinate.

    "Turn around!"

    Xia He turned his back to Li Zhi. Li Zhi couldn't bear it anymore and quickly solved this imminent physiological problem.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: It¡¯s a scorching spring and I feel so comfortable all over my body. I¡¯ve been holding it in for a long time, and the moment I release it, I feel so comfortable.

    Although Xia He turned around, he could still clearly hear the sound of burning water hitting the bottom of the copper chamber pot.

    Hearing this voice, he felt his face heat up. Li Zhi had finished solving the problem at this time, and his whole body trembled comfortably.

    "Okay, turn around!"

    "Your Highness, let Xia He take care of you from now on!"

    "How to serve?"

    Li Zhi gently scratched the bridge of the girl's nose with his finger. Looking at her red cheeks, he couldn't help but laugh a few times.

    Xia He quickly took the chamber pot and went out. After a while, he came in again and brought water to help Li Zhi clean his hands.

    "Xia He, have you figured out how to serve me?"

    Li Zhi washed his hands and deliberately teased the girl.  This girl's face turns red whenever she's teased, it's really fun.

    "Serve Xia He as His Highness asks you to."

    "I like to hear this. Well, you don't have to stand outside the hall, just stand inside the hall. The night wind outside is also cold."

    "Thank you, Your Highness!"

    Li Zhi went back to the cave and fell asleep after a while.

    On the second day, Imperial Physician Zhang was the first to arrive and took the pulse of the King of Jin. His face was filled with joy. Li Zhi knew after seeing it that his condition must be recovering well. Otherwise, Imperial Physician Zhang would not be happy at all.

    "Your Highness, Prince Jin, your health has recovered much better than I expected. Originally, I was a little worried, but now that I have checked His Highness's pulse, I can rest assured."

    "I'm sorry to see Doctor Zhang."

    "This is a matter that belongs to the old minister. How can I dare to say that His Highness the King of Jin is busy?"

    "By the way, Doctor Zhang, where do you study from?"

    "Returning to His Majesty the King of Jin, the medical skills passed down from our ancestors that I learned from my ancestors are family traditions."

    "Dare you ask your ancestors?"

    "My ancestor's name is taboo, so I dare not lie. My ancestor was from Nanyang in the Eastern Han Dynasty."

    The name of an ancestor must not be mentioned randomly at this time. Some people watching the Three Kingdoms should remember that Liu Bei said that he was the queen of King Jing of Zhongshan, but King Jing of Zhongshan is not a taboo. King Jing of Zhongshan Liu Sheng was the son of Emperor Jing of the Han Dynasty, and he was titled King of Zhongshan, Jing.  It is a posthumous title, so he is generally called King Jing of Zhongshan. He is most famous for his many sons, more than 120.

    In this era, it is taboo to mention the names of ancestors. At this time, Li Zhi would never say the names of his grandfather and father, even if he became emperor.

    Li Zhi heard that Dr. Zhang said that his ancestors were from Nanyang in the Eastern Han Dynasty.People can only guess a little bit.  At this time, I looked at the old doctor and respected him a little more.

    Born in Nanyang during the Eastern Han Dynasty, Li Zhi happened to know one of the doctors named Zhang. Zhang Zhongjing was one of the few miraculous doctors in Chinese history and was revered as a medical saint.

    Being revered as a medical saint shows his superb medical skills. In Chinese history, anyone who can be revered as a saint must have made amazing achievements in his profession.

    "But the medical sage Zhang Zhongjing?"

    Doctor Zhang nodded. He couldn't talk nonsense about his ancestor's name, but His Highness could naturally say it.

    "You came from a famous family, but I still remember the dumplings invented by your ancestors."

    "His Royal Highness the King of Jin is laughing."

    Doctor Zhang and Li Zhi talked about their ancestors for a while and then left the Wanchun Hall. At this time, their faces were rosy and they were walking with a bit more momentum.

    After walking out of the palace, Doctor Zhang met Chuntao and called the maid serving beside His Highness.

    "Today, I will add an extra ginseng slice and two wolfberries to His Highness's decoction. Remember, ginseng can only be used within a hundred years. His Highness's body needs to recover slowly and cannot be taken rashly."

    "Chun Tao noted it down."

    "Um!"

    Dr. Zhang walked towards the vestibule of Wanchun Palace. As for His Highness King Jin, Dr. Zhang just wanted to get His Highness Jin to recover as soon as possible.

    After serving in the palace for so many years, this is the first time someone from the royal family has asked about his ancestors, and he is still the direct prince.  Not only did he say it, but he also said so much to himself. Doctor Zhang was in a good mood at this time!

    In the past, when treating patients in the palace, others only asked about the condition, but His Highness was different. Doctor Zhang thought about it, and his eyebrows raised inadvertently.

    In the Wanchun Palace, Chuntao came in with yesterday's golden nanmu tray and glazed lamp. Li Zhi was about to take the medicine when he heard the movement in the vestibule. Come on, he really got his mother's decree. The two imperial sisters came today, and they came together.  .

    Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang came hand in hand. Princess Yuzhang also carried a food box in her hand, obviously carrying food for herself.

    Li Zhi was a little moved, but thinking that these two imperial sisters would definitely torture him again soon made him extremely depressed.  These two really think of themselves as little brothers!

    But after thinking about it, the queen mother gave birth to three sons for her father. The prince and the king of Wei were both older than the princess Changle and the princess Yuzhang, so she became the only younger brother among the legitimate sons.  Although there are other princes younger than himself, the problem is not caused by his mother.

    Hey, ºÍ ÔÚ, in this era, is definitely two completely different concepts.  Although Princess Yuzhang was born by a concubine, she was raised by her mother alone, which is another matter.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 14 Careful Care

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In their eyes, they fear that they will never grow up!  Thinking of this, Li Zhi was actually quite depressed.  I just want to yell at the two royal sisters, I am already fifteen years old, not an eight or nine-year-old little brother, and I don¡¯t understand anything.

    Of course, it was impossible for Li Zhi to shout.

    "Chuntao, please step aside, I will feed my third brother the medicine."

    Princess Changle said something, Chuntao responded, carefully handed the golden nanmu tray to Princess Changle, and walked out of Wanchun Palace.

    Li Zhi is already prepared. He must endure it for a while and not to have any more nosebleeds. This is the bottom line. If he bleeds, the energy and blood will be depleted.  How could I dare to bleed again in my own body?

    Princess Changle took the tray and placed it on the table next to Li Zhi's bed. She took out a glass cup and scooped out a spoonful of medicinal soup with a white porcelain spoon. Like yesterday, she put Prince Jin into her arms and let him rest on his pillow.  own thighs.

    Li Zhi had already prepared in his heart, knowing that the emperor sister would be like this. At this moment, he was resting his head on the emperor's jade leg. Because he had done all the preparations in his heart, although he still couldn't help the surge of energy and blood, he could still control it.

    Li Zhi chanted the Heart-Cleaning Mantra desperately, Changle is my biological sister, so I can¡¯t have random thoughts.  She and I were born to the same mother. If I thought about it wildly, I would be like my sixth brother, worse than a beast.

    It took a lot of effort for Li Zhi to calm down and feel calmer.

    But Li Zhi didn¡¯t expect that today the emperor fed him a spoonful of medicine. She seemed to feel uncomfortable feeding the medicine like this, or felt that her brother was uncomfortable lying on his lap like this, so he asked the emperor Yuzhang to help.

    As soon as Princess Yuzhang came, Li Zhi felt a little guilty. Two royal sisters, two biological sisters, what are you going to do?  Don't mess around!

    "My dear sister, help me support my third brother!"

    "good!"

    Princess Yuzhang supported Li Zhi, and Li Zhi felt why he was so guilty!  Princess Changle, what else do you want to do? I can hardly bear your legs anymore, what else do you want to do?  You don¡¯t know what you look like!

    "If you were to leave it to future generations, if you were to take a walk on the road, you would probably knock down the telephone poles and trees on the road.  With your figure and appearance, you shouldn't test your brother's resistance anymore.

    Mother!  Can you change the decree so that these two idiots, no, these two imperial sisters cannot enter the Wanchun Palace.  I really can¡¯t stand it!

    At this time, Princess Yuzhang was supporting Li Zhi. Li Zhi felt like his heart was beating. He felt his heart beat several beats faster. His little heart was beating hard, fearing that the two imperial sisters would do something extraordinary again.

    "Sister Huang, what should we do next?"

    "Come, let the third brother rest in my arms. I feel more comfortable feeding him medicine like this."

    Li Zhi's eyes widened, "Hey, hey, hey, you can't mess around. If you mess around again, my nose will bleed again."

    Over there, Princess Yuzhang was supporting Prince Jin, and Princess Changle had naturally sat in a position where Prince Jin Li Zhi could comfortably lean into her arms.

    With the help of Princess Yuzhang and the cooperation of Princess Changle, Li Zhi was easily embraced by Princess Changle.

    Li Zhi just stared and had no choice but to resist.  I recited the Heart-clearing Mantra I had written countless times in my mind before I could hold back the nosebleeds.

    At this time, the qi and blood surged so fiercely that Li Zhi silently recited the Qingxin Mantra at a faster pace.

    Li Zhi wants to restrain his sense of touch, but the five senses are really not something you can restrain yourself if you want.  Those are not snail tentacles. You can take them away if you want.

    Li Zhi felt depressed and helpless. There was a burning sensation on his neck, which happened to be close to the soft part of the emperor's body.

    Li Zhi looked at his Princess Changle. Her beautiful face made people¡¯s blood surge so easily. Sister, why can¡¯t you let me go? I¡¯m recovering from my illness!  I am your biological brother!

    But Li Zhi didn¡¯t dare to say what he felt in his heart. If he really said it, Li Zhi wouldn¡¯t dare to think about the consequences.

    What else could Li Zhi do at this time, he could only look in front of him, not daring to take another look at his sister.

    When the emperor¡¯s sister was born, she was named Lizhi, which means natural beauty. This name was really well chosen. When the emperor¡¯s sister grew up, she was really a pearl of the Tang royal family, and she was still the most dazzling one.

    "Third brother, when I see you today, you look really much better."

    Letting Li Zhi lean into her arms, Princess Changle held up the glass cup again.  Li Zhi breathed a sigh of relief and calmed down a little.

    "Sister Huang, Dr. Zhang just came to see me and said that I am recovering very well. He said that I will be fully recovered in a few days."

    "What else did the doctor Zhang say?"

     "Doctor Zhang asked me to try walking around outside today. I can eat some vegetarian food instead of just drinking rice porridge and chicken soup."

    "Oh, Sister Huang will help you walk outside in a moment. Come on, drink the medicine first."

    Princess Changle blew gently, and Li Zhi smelled the white medicinal smell. He always felt that the fragrance of the herbs today was a little different from yesterday.

    After taking a sip of today¡¯s decoction, the taste was indeed different from yesterday¡¯s. Doctor Zhang should have adjusted the prescription.

    Doctor Zhang also tried his best to adjust the decoction and medicine according to his own physical recovery.

    Li Zhi was desperately thinking about other things at this time in order to distract himself, otherwise he would really easily get a nosebleed.

    Princess Changle fed him medicine with a spoonful. After a while, the medicine was finished. Princess Changle let go of Jin Wang Li Zhi, and Li Zhi dared to take a long breath.

    Fortunately, I didn¡¯t have a nosebleed.

    A great blessing among misfortunes, otherwise it would be difficult to replenish so many red blood cells, white blood cells, and platelets!

    "Third brother, come here, rinse your mouth and see what the emperor has brought you today."

    Over there, Princess Yuzhang handed over a teacup with warm water in it. Li Zhi gargled his mouth, feeling that the water was just right, and spit out the mouthwash. Li Zhi looked at the two imperial sisters.

    The imperial sister takes really good care of herself. This is a royal princess. She has a character that stretches from her clothes to her food and opens her mouth. In her case, she takes care of herself like an ordinary palace maid.

    In this world, I am afraid that I am the only one who can enjoy such care from the two imperial sisters.

    ¡°My father, the emperor, and my empress are parents in the eyes of the emperor. They may take medicine and feed them, but they will never hold them in their arms.

    ¡°My two brothers are also royal sisters and they will definitely not be treated as younger brothers.

    ¡°Only here can the two royal sisters have the attitude of being a sister and take good care of them as a sister, and I have become the younger brother who will never grow up in their eyes.

    Li Zhi rinsed his mouth. Princess Yuzhang had already brought the food box over. When the food box was opened, in addition to a small bowl of millet porridge, there was an egg and two steamed buns.

    Millet should actually be called millet at this time, and it is one of the five grains.  China has had the concept of five grains since ancient times, and the five grains are rice, millet, millet, wheat, and beetroot.

    There is no millet in it. In fact, the millet in the five grains is millet, commonly known as millet or millet.

    There is also a Chinese word called Sheji. If you taste the taste, you will know how important Ji is to the Chinese nation.

    Among the five grains, rice is rice, millet is yellow rice, millet is corn, wheat is wheat, and beetroot is soybean.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 15 Height comparison

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In the Tang Dynasty, generally speaking, there were two main staple foods for people, one was cakes and the other was rice.

    Of course, the cakes and rice in the Tang Dynasty are very different from those in later generations. For example, cakes do not only refer to various cakes in later generations.

    The cakes of the Tang Dynasty include Hu cakes, steamed cakes, soup cakes, etc. Among them, Hu cakes are like the sesame cakes of later generations, which are large cakes baked in an oven.

    Steamed cakes are pasta that is fermented and then steamed, such as steamed buns in later generations, and steamed buns were called steamed cakes at this time.

    The soup cakes of the Tang Dynasty are the noodles and noodles of later generations.

    ??And rice in the Tang Dynasty does not only refer to rice, it can be rice rice, corn rice, yellow rice, or boiled millet.

    In the Tang Dynasty, killing chickens and boiling millet was used to entertain guests.

    An old friend brought chicken and millet and invited me to Tian's house.

    Tree edge of the village together, Aoyama Guo oblique.

    ? Among them, chicken millet means killing chickens and cooking millet to entertain guests.

    Li Zhi looked at the millet porridge served by Princess Yuzhang and thought about what he knew about the eating habits of the Tang Dynasty. It can be said that the staple food at this time was not much different from that of later generations.

    Wheat is the main food in the north and rice is the main food in the south. Among the five grains, millet, millet and beetroot are not as widely consumed as wheat and rice at this time.

    Princess Yuzhang brought the millet porridge and fed Li Zhi one mouthful at a time. The millet porridge was placed in the food box. It was still warm at this time, and the entrance temperature was just right, not too hot.

    Li Zhi took a few sips and looked at Princess Yuzhang.

    "Sister Huang, I will do it myself! I feel that my health is much better now and I can eat and drink medicine by myself."

    Li Zhi said this because he was afraid that Princess Changle would still hold him and give him medicine tomorrow.  Every time the imperial sister hugged me, it was torture!  In fact, it's okay now. After all, my body is weak. Even if I get some stimulation, my body won't actually react. I'm just afraid that the blood will surge and cause a nosebleed.

    But as the body gradually recovers, who knows if I will raise the white flag in front of the emperor's sister tomorrow, and I won't be laughed at by the emperor's sister to death.

    So Li Zhi wants to say at this time that he can already eat and drink medicine by himself.

    As soon as Li Zhi finished speaking, he saw Princess Yuzhang¡¯s expression changing.

    "Third brother, is the imperial sister feeling uncomfortable feeding you?"

    Li Zhi quickly shook his head, depressed, I just want to eat and drink medicine by myself, why is it so difficult?

    "No, Sister Huang, absolutely not."

    ¡°Then let Sister Huang continue to feed you!¡±

    Princess Yuzhang scooped up another spoonful of millet porridge, blew it, and fed it to Li Zhi. What else could Li Zhi do? He could only open his mouth when the rice came.

    Li Zhi was eating millet porridge. Over there, Princess Changle had already taken the egg, rolled it around on the table with her hands, and then peeled the egg carefully.

    Li Zhi looked at his Changle Princess, she was very skilled at peeling eggs.

    Over there, Princess Changle looked at Li Zhi.

    "When you were a child, you ate eggs, and the emperor's sister peeled them for you, but she couldn't peel them well, and a lot of the egg whites were peeled off. Later, the emperor's sister asked the cook in the house, and finally learned how to peel eggs. Look, there is no egg white at all.  Lose."

    At that moment, Li Zhi didn't know why, but suddenly felt a little happy. This was a royal princess, and she almost became a palace maid for her own sake.

    Princess Changle handed the peeled eggs to Li Zhi. Li Zhi took it and looked at the bright white and moist eggs. Unconsciously, he felt his throat was a little dry.

    "Today I also told Sister Huang that I'm afraid you won't be able to eat the steamed cakes I prepared. Since Doctor Zhang said you can eat vegetarian food, the fillings in these two steamed cakes happen to be vegetarian."

    There, Princess Yuzhang had already collected the porridge bowl and took out a steamed bun, which was called steamed bun in the Tang Dynasty.

    "Third brother, look, the steamed cakes are stuffed with tofu and soft ground. It rained a few days ago and the soft ground was picked by the emperor specially after the rain. You can try it."

    Li Zhi took the steamed cake handed over by Princess Yuzhang and broke it open. Sure enough, it was full of tofu and soft ground. Tofu was invented by Liu An, the king of Huainan during the Western Han Dynasty, and was extremely popular during the Sui and Tang Dynasties.

    In other words, it is precisely because of the invention of tofu that soybeans have been confirmed as one of the five grains, because if it were not for tofu, soybeans would really not be suitable for large amounts of consumption. It would be easy to eat too much, everyone knows.

    The ground is soft, but Li Zhi remembers that his home was in Guanzhong before time travel. When he originally lived in the countryside, every time it rained and the sky cleared, many gray-black fungus-like things would always grow on the trees and grass.  , that is, the ground is soft, also known as the ground ear.

    At this time in the Tang Dynasty, the ground should be more soft, because at this timeThe ecological environment in the city is better and there is no pollution.

    Li Zhi took the steamed cake and took a bite. It really left a fragrance on his lips and teeth. The flavors of tofu and soft ground were mixed together, and it was extremely delicious.  For the past two days, it was porridge, rice and chicken soup. Now I finally ate some wild vegetables and tofu, and Li Zhi felt that the taste was naturally good.

    After a meal, Li Zhi ate very slowly and seriously. After finishing the meal, Princess Yuzhang put the dishes in the eating box and looked at Li Zhi.

    "Third brother, let's go out for a walk. Sister Huang will help you get dressed."

    ¡°Sister Huang, just let the palace maid do the dressing. How can this bother Sister Huang?¡±

    "Third brother, it's rare for the emperor to take care of you. If you say that again in the future, the emperor will not be happy."

    Li Zhi was helpless. Princess Yuzhang had already walked to the edge of Li Zhi's bed, and the clothes Li Zhi usually wore were hanging there.

    Princess Yuzhang took it, and Princess Changle had already helped Li Zhi up from the bed. Li Zhi got off the bed, and then saw Princess Changle suddenly coming over, which startled Li Zhi.

    Princess Changle stood next to Li Zhi, standing side by side with Li Zhi, and then gestured with Li Zhi's head with her hands, and then gestured with her own.

    "My third brother has really grown up and is taller than the imperial sister."

    Li Zhi breathed a sigh of relief after hearing what the emperor said. It turned out that the emperor of Changle was taller than himself!  I was scared to death, afraid that she would suddenly do something stupid again.

    Princess Yuzhang was holding the regular clothes Li Zhi was wearing. Li Zhi stretched out his hand and Princess Yuzhang dressed him. She took care of the collar, sleeves and every detail of the clothes, and tied the jade belt around his waist.

    Over there, Princess Changle suddenly approached Li Zhi again. When Li Zhi saw his imperial sister approaching, his heartbeat sped up inexplicably.

    Princess Changle came close to Li Zhi and stepped slightly.

    "My dear sister, look, I can only be as tall as my third brother by stepping on my feet."

    "Sister, my third brother has grown up."

    "Yes! Two royal sisters, I have grown up, and the two royal sisters cannot always treat me as my little brother."

    "No matter how old you get, you will always be my brother!"

    Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang said this in unison. Li Zhi was helpless. Well, it seems that he can't get rid of this little brother. That's all, he is the younger brother of the two imperial sisters.

    After getting dressed, the two imperial sisters accompanied Li Zhi out of the main hall of Wanchun Palace. This was the first time Li Zhi came to the Tang Dynasty and left the dormitory where he lived. It was the first time he saw the world outside the palace.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 16 The Wang Family¡¯s Daughter

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    It was sunny outside at this time. Standing in front of the Wanchun Palace, the breeze blew by, feeling soft and warm. Looking around, I saw only the red palace walls and the continuous golden palaces spread out in front of me, as if they were boundless.

    The willow wind was not cold on his face. At this time, the wind of late spring in March was no longer cold. Li Zhi felt the breeze blowing on his face and looked at the continuous palaces in front of him. For the first time, he truly felt the atmosphere of the prosperous Tang Dynasty coming towards him.

    Li Zhi wanted to open his hands and embrace the prosperous age of the Tang Dynasty.  In the sixteenth year of Zhenguan, in front of the Wanchun Palace, Li Zhi closed his eyes slightly, and the sun hit his eyelids, revealing a hazy warm red in the warmth.

    "Shengtang, here I come!"

    Li Zhi said something in his heart, and then he felt his two imperial sisters, one on the left and one on the right, supporting his arms and slowly walking towards the white marble steps in front of Wanchun Palace.

    "You are really treating yourself like a patient, and you are helping me. Are you that weak?"  I can walk on my own, I don¡¯t need help from anyone.

    Li Zhi followed the two imperial sisters and walked down the stone steps of Wanchun Palace. The front hall of Wanchun Palace was a well-groomed flower garden. In the flower garden, most of the flowers were still in bud at this time, with slender branches.  Topped with pink and tender bones.

    How many flowers are in full bloom, emitting fragrance in the spring light.

    "Third brother, you have just recovered and it is not easy to move around too much. Let's sit over there!"

    "good!"

    On the path between the flower gardens, there were several stone benches surrounding a round stone table. Seeing the two princesses supporting Prince Jin walking there, Chuntao quickly ran over and spread several brocade mats on the stone benches.

    Although the spring weather was just right at this time, the stone bench was still a bit cold. His Highness Prince Jin's body couldn't bear it, and the two princesses were not suitable for sitting on the cold stone bench.

    After Chuntao was laid out, he lowered his hands and stepped aside, waiting for instructions from his highnesses at any time.

    Li Zhi sat down with the two royal sisters, and saw the Changle princess suddenly looking at him with a smile, and then slightly bent towards Li Zhi.  Li Zhi took a look, and obviously saw some extreme scenery that he shouldn't see, so he quickly averted his gaze.

    Qi and blood surged, and I had to recite the Heart-clearing Mantra with great vigor.

    After his mood calmed down, Li Zhi looked at Sister Huang again, but this time he didn¡¯t dare to look around.

    At this time, Princess Changle also looked at Li Zhi, the corners of her lips were slightly raised, the red lips were soft and fragrant, and a smile bloomed that made Li Zhi feel like the sun was shining brightly.

    Why did Princess Changle smile like that all of a sudden?  Li Zhi looked at his imperial sister's charming face, and how could he think that her charming smile was not an easy thing to do!

    "Third brother, where do you think the imperial sister went yesterday? Who did she meet?"

    Princess Changle looked at Li Zhi and spoke at this time. Li Zhi was depressed, how do I know where the emperor went and who she met.  I'm recuperating in Wanchun Hall, but I can't see him!

    At this time, I looked at Princess Changle and saw a hint of playfulness and expectation on her delicate face.  Li Zhi became even more depressed. The emperor's sister really gave him a difficult problem, and he couldn't guess it at all!  There is no clue at all.

    "Sister Huang, please don't make things difficult for your third brother. How could he know where you have been? Sister Huang, where have you been? Who have you met?"

    "Emperor Yuzhang, third brother, when I left the palace yesterday, I was thinking about what my mother said and wanted to meet the daughter of the Wang family in Taiyuan."

    "Sister Huang, why do you want to meet people from the Wang family in Taiyuan?"

    Princess Yuzhang obviously didn¡¯t know that her father, the emperor, and her mother were planning to marry her third brother, so she was confused after hearing what Princess Changle said.

    "Sister Yuzhang, it's like this. My father and mother want to arrange a marriage for me, and the other party is the daughter of the Wang family in Taiyuan that the princess mentioned."

    Li Zhi hurriedly explained, and then he saw Princess Yuzhang suddenly stood up. Li Zhi looked at Princess Yuzhang, how could he get a wife for himself? Princess Yuzhang was more excited than himself.

    "Sister Huang, this is true. Did you see the daughter of the Wang family yesterday? How is she born? Fat or thin, tall or short. If she is not as beautiful as Sister Huang, I will not be willing to marry my third brother.  she."

    Li Zhi stared at Princess Yuzhang. This was really his own sister. After hearing that his father, the emperor and his mother wanted to prepare for his marriage, she was even more anxious than he was.

    "Of course I met him. It happened that the magistrate of Luoshan County was visiting relatives in Chang'an and brought his wife and daughter to Chang'an. Third brother, do you want to know how the Wang family's daughter was born?"

    "Of course I think, if she were half as beautiful as the imperial sister, I would be satisfied."

    "What nonsense are you talking about? That daughter of the Wang family was born in a beautiful country. I feel pity for her. And she is also fifteen this year, which is the same as the third brother, but the birth month is slightly smaller. I saw it.Only then did she realize that her father, the emperor, and her mother were right to like her.  "

    "Sister Huang, you can't lie to me."

    "How could I lie to you? Magistrate Luoshan has been in Chang'an during this period. Third brother, please take good care of your health. When you recover, the emperor will find a way for you to meet the Wang family's daughter."

    "I have remembered what the emperor said."

    Li Zhi naturally wanted to meet the future Queen Wang at this time.  Saying you don¡¯t want to see her is definitely a lie, and saying you don¡¯t want to see her is hypocritical.

    You must know that this daughter of the Wang family is his future wife. In this era, as long as the father, the emperor and the empress are confirmed, the marriage will be finalized.  I won't do anything for excitement, and go against my father, emperor, and empress. That's just a brain problem, half of five hundred.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t want to see what would happen to the person he slept with in the future, how could it be possible.

    In fact, when the imperial sister mentioned this matter yesterday, Li Zhi thought about it for a long time, what does his future wife look like?  How does it compare with the imperial sister?  How is your temperament?  And whether you can get it from everywhere or something like that.

    Just now, the imperial sister praised her as one of the few in the world, and her country was beautiful and fragrant, so Li Zhi wanted to meet her even more.

    After sitting with the two imperial sisters for a while, because Li Zhi was still recovering and could not sit outside for a long time, the two princesses sent Li Zhi back to Wanchun Palace. Princess Yuzhang took the food box and left with Princess Changle.  At that time, he did not forget to tell Li Zhi that he would come back to accompany his third brother tomorrow.

    Li Zhi was depressed, it would be better if you didn¡¯t come, but how could I take good care of myself if you came.  Of course, this cannot be said.

    After being raised in Wanchun Palace for three days, the two princesses came every day, and the time spent with Li Zhi was shorter at first. As Li Zhi recovered better and better, the time spent with the two princesses became longer and longer.

    The only thing Li Zhi can be happy about is that he finally did not make a fool of himself in front of the two royal sisters. It would be really embarrassing if he really made a fool of himself when the two royal sisters held him and fed him medicine and porridge.  It's not a little embarrassing, it's the kind of embarrassment that makes you want to find a crack in the ground and stuff your head into it.

    Queen Changsun has come to visit her prince every day for the past three days, but every time she comes, she just takes a look and leaves after saying a few words.

    She is the queen, she is in charge of the harem, and she really doesn¡¯t have much time to spend with Li Zhi.  As the mother of the country, she is destined to be more than just Li Zhi's mother and queen.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 17 Crying with joy

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "The mother governs the world and rules the Sixth Palace. This is not just talk."

    Empress Changsun is known as the most virtuous empress in China, and this is not just talk. Every time Li Zhi sees his mother, he is always in a hurry, and he can't help but feel sorry for his mother.

    Li Zhi spent the past few days getting along with the two imperial sisters, and he can be considered to have summed up some experience. He did not look around or think about it. There was an unavoidable close contact. Li Zhi wanted the imperial sister to peel eggs for him and feed him porridge.  I couldn't bear the scene, so I silently recited the Pure Heart Mantra I wrote.

    Changle is my biological sister, so you can¡¯t think wildly. Thinking wildly is worse than a beast, worse than Brother Sixth Emperor!

    I don¡¯t know what Li Min, the king of Shu, would think if he knew the content of Li Zhi¡¯s heart-clearing mantra.  Probably he would pat Li Zhi on the shoulder, laugh a few times, and say with a smile, Third brother, we are real brothers!

    On the fourth day after arriving in Datang, Li Zhi woke up in the morning and felt much better.  Li Zhi quickly opened the quilt

    Li Zhi instantly felt a little hot in his eyes. On the fourth day of the Tang Dynasty, Li Zhi felt for the first time what Master Zhang said about the beauty of the boy's body. Once he woke up

    In the past few days, Li Zhi's body has not changed much due to his weak health. Even when he was with the two imperial sisters, his blood was only surging, and he could endure it by silently reciting the Qingxin Mantra.

    There has been no change in his body for several days. In fact, Li Zhi is also a little scared. It is definitely a lie if a man is not afraid of problems in this area.

    What's more, when he comes to the emperor's house, there is a high probability that he will dominate the world in the future. If there is a problem in some aspect, Li Zhi will not die of depression.  There are beauties in the world, three palaces and six courtyards, how can I be so favored?

    So when the quilt was lifted at this time, Li Zhi almost cried with joy.

    Only you can understand the taste of it.  Girl, I have been so frightened these days that my little heart has skipped a beat.

    "Xia He, please serve this king with courtesy!"

    Li Zhi was very happy. The gloom that had been hanging over his heart for the past few days was gone. At this time, he was in high spirits on happy occasions. He even called Xia He louder.

    Xia He, who was waiting in the Wanchun Palace, quickly brought in the chamber pot. Li Zhi took it and Xia He gently pulled it.

    "Let me serve your Highness!"

    "You want to serve me, but you have to wait until you come to Prince Jin's Mansion!"

    Li Zhi was in a good mood at this time, and unconsciously pinched the chin of the palace maid who had been with him for a few days with his fingers. The soft tentacles made the girl turn red instantly. This rouge-like complexion was what Li Zhi liked to see the most.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know what to do with girls¡¯ shyness, but he just liked seeing her.

    "Xia He, when my mother comes here today, I will ask her for you! Okay, turn around and take a few steps! No peeking."

    Xia He's face turned red with embarrassment, almost bleeding. His Highness had been teasing her more and more these past few days.  However, this girl was used to being teased in the past few days, but she still couldn't change her blushing and shy look. Li Zhi just wanted to tease her once he saw her.

    " Of course, Li Zhi also teased Chuntao these days, but that girl was very nervous, or had no red pigment on her face, and didn't blush when teased, so Li Zhi stopped teasing her.

    ??It¡¯s boring, teasing the palace maids, all you want is for them to blush and shy, lower their heads and look like they are at a loss. If teasing has no effect, then what¡¯s the point?

    Chuntao didn¡¯t cooperate, so Li Zhi didn¡¯t bother to tease her.  Teasing the palace maid is just for fun.

    Xia He wanted to serve His Highness, but His Highness refused, so he had to turn around and take a few steps.  As for peeping, Xia He had never thought of peeping. There was nothing interesting to see. Of course, she was willing to watch if His Highness asked her to.

    Li Zhi solved the problem of constipation comfortably and was extremely satisfied with his body.  Li Zhi was so happy at this time that he almost hummed a ditty. Of course, he endured it, otherwise he would have hummed a song called "Drunken Flower Yin", which would have been fine.

    After having a bowel movement today, even after shaking his body a few times, Li Zhi felt stronger.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Li Zhi cheered up and called Xia He. Xia He took the chamber pot and left Wanchun Hall.

    Li Zhi took a closer look at her back. The curves were just right. She looked like she could be fertile, round and straight.

    Li Zhi supported his chin with his fingers and carefully rubbed his chin with green stubble a few times.

    "Do you want to try Yunyu for the first time on this girl? If you try, will you have a son at the age of sixteen?"

    This is a question. Li Zhi was already thinking about it at this time. Li Zhi's thinking was a little more distracted.Feeling that his energy and blood had changed, Li Zhi quickly stopped.

    "When your body is recovering, you can't think about it. Your body is important. Your body is the capital of your revolution and the foundation for your future indulgences. You can't do anything wrong."

    Outside, Dr. Zhang is always the first person to come to Wanchun Palace in a day. As soon as he came in today, he saw that Prince Jin¡¯s face was ruddy and his energy and spirit were very different from the past.

    As an imperial physician and from a well-known family, Imperial Physician Zhang just glanced at His Highness King Jin and already noticed the changes in His Highness King Jin.

    "Your Highness looks great today!"

    "This is all the work of Dr. Zhang!"

    As Li Zhi spoke, he had already rolled up his sleeves and stretched out his left arm. Doctor Zhang felt the pulse with three fingers. As soon as his hand touched King Jin's wrist pulse, the beard on his lips curled up slightly.

    "Your Highness, did you see any changes when you woke up this morning?"

    "Mr. Zhang is indeed a miracle doctor. He can even diagnose this."

    "The old minister took the pulse of His Highness and noticed that His Highness's pulse condition has recovered. I wanted to come to His Highness so I asked this question."

    "Mr. Zhang, can I eat normally and move around the palace at will from today on?"

    "I feel that His Highness should pay more attention to his diet in the past two days, and it is best to consolidate and consolidate. His Highness wants to move around the palace, which is no problem. His Highness has been in bed for a long time, and he really needs to move his muscles and bones."

    "Okay, I will listen to Dr. Zhang. By the way, Dr. Zhang, would it be inappropriate for me to ride a horse these days?"

    "Your Highness wants to ride a horse, so you need to be careful. The old minister suggested that if your Highness rides a horse, you need to ride less time, and don't ride a fierce horse. It is best to use a docile little mare. The mare from Longxi is the best, and the good horse from the Western Regions is better.  It¡¯s better not to ride.¡±

    "Oh, that means you can ride!"

    Dr. Zhang nodded. Li Zhi asked because he planned to learn to ride a horse in the past few days and use his body to recover to cover up his inability to ride a horse.

    "Before he traveled through time, he was a native of Guanzhong. Among the Han people of later generations, if they were not born on grasslands or inland pastures, some of them could ride horses.

    Li Zhi is no exception. He can't ride a horse either, but he must never let others know about it. He has just recovered and learned to ride a horse in the past few days. This can best hide the embarrassment that he can't ride at all. As long as he learns how to ride in the past few days,  , who knew that he couldn¡¯t ride at all before!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 18 In-laws

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??and when she recovers, she will ride with her on a spring outing, and she will ride with her. How can she do this if she doesn't know how to ride?

    Therefore, learning to ride a horse is a top priority for Li Zhi at this time. At least he must be able to ride a docile little mare.

    Li Zhi asked Chuntao to send Doctor Zhang away. Li Zhi knew that in the past few days, Doctor Zhang had been telling Chuntao how to change the dosage of his medicine every day, so Li Zhi simply asked Chuntao to send Doctor Zhang away so that it would be convenient for Doctor Zhang to explain to Chuntao.

    "Chun Tao, today I will add five cents of Angelica sinensis and three cents of ginseng to the medicine for Your Highness, using century-old ginseng."

    "Chun Tao remembered it!"

    "Your Highness is young, has a solid foundation, and your recovery is really excellent. By the way, your Highness should add some meat to your lunch, mainly chicken, duck, and fish. Don't use black-bone chicken. Remember."

    "Chun Tao noted it down."

    Doctor Zhang walked a few steps and turned around again. He wanted to explain something to Chuntao, but in the end he did not say it.  Looking in the direction of Wanchun Palace, Doctor Zhang couldn't help but shook his head.

    "I don't think I need to remind you about this. Your Highness knows it."

    After Doctor Zhang left, Chuntao went to Shang Pharmacy to get medicine.

    Every day Chuntao brings His Royal Highness the decoction and medicine, and it is also the time when Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang come.  I don't know if it was a coincidence these days, but every day when Chuntao came to bring medicine, it must be the time when the two imperial sisters came together.

    Both princesses were married at this time. Princess Yuzhang was married to the Tang family. Tang Shanshi, the son of Tang Jian, Duke of Ju, was worshiped as the Prince Consort.

    Tang Jian is also a famous official of his generation, one of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion. His ancestors had good relations with the Li family during the Northern Qi Dynasty. When Li Yuan launched an army in Jinyang, the Tang family was also a firm supporter.

    The Tang family was well-known and had an intricate relationship with the Li family in Longxi. The marriage of the Yuzhang Emperor's sister into the Tang family also showed that the father valued the Yuzhang Emperor's sister.

    Among the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion, Tang Jian was actually not ranked high. At this time, he was promoted to Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs. The Ministry of Civil Affairs was later the Ministry of Household Affairs. It was changed to avoid the taboo of Li Shimin's name.

    Tang Jian ranks low in Lingyan Pavilion, but if the families of these twenty-four heroes are pushed back three generations, no one can really beat the Tang family.

    This is a famous family. Some people have achieved fame in a lifetime, but it is difficult to protect their descendants. For example, the Qin family was no longer good in the second generation, and the third generation was no longer recorded in Tang history.  The Tang family has been famous all over the world since the Northern Qi Dynasty. Tang Jian is the grandson of Zuopu She Tang Yong, the minister of the Northern Qi Dynasty.  In the next three generations, the Tang family had three provinces and six ministries, and there were still many officials holding the position of chief of the nine temples and five supervisors.

    The so-called heirloom is nothing more than that. The official generation is not considered a heirloom.  How can a prosperous generation be compared to the emergence of talented people from generation to generation?

    The two imperial sisters are both married, so it is not too early to come to the palace every day. It is just right to come every day when Chuntao is delivering medicine.

    Chuntao no longer needed the eldest princess¡¯s instructions. She had already handed the medicine cup to the eldest princess and left by herself.

    The two princesses entered the Wanchun Palace. Li Zhi was actually a little nervous today, because when he woke up this morning, he had already seen the changes in his body. Now the emperor is giving medicine, and it will be amazing if he does it again.

    When Li Zhi saw the two imperial sisters entering the Wanchun Palace, he got off the bed directly, kicked up his pointed boots and faced the two imperial sisters.

    "Two Imperial Sisters, today Dr. Zhang came to check my pulse in the morning and said that I have basically recovered. I won't bother the two Imperial Sisters to feed me the decoction and breakfast today."

    As soon as Li Zhi finished speaking, he was glared at by Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang.  Li Zhi was depressed, how could he become addicted to medicine and food?  Do you really like taking care of your brother so much?

    "Third brother, what you just said was not heard clearly by the imperial sister."

    "I just said that we can let the two imperial sisters give medicine and food again. Third brother is so touched and happy."

    Li Zhi was so moved that he almost cried. You can¡¯t afford to offend these two idiots!

    Princess Changle put down the golden nanmu tray and pointed to her arms.

    ¡°Now that I have recovered, I don¡¯t need Princess Yuzhang¡¯s help, I can come here myself.¡±

    What can Li Zhi do? He is really afraid of these two imperial sisters, especially the Changle imperial sister.

    At this time, Li Zhi glanced at the Princess of Changle. Even though he was unwilling, he could only walk towards the Princess obediently. If he dared to resist, he would probably offend the Princess of Changle.

    ¡°This sister is something you must not mess with at this time, nor in the future.

    ¡°Not only because she is her own royal sister, but also because the royal sister married into the eldest grandson¡¯s family.

    Li Zhi has already thought clearly in the past few days that he is the third son and there are some things that he cannot avoid.?, and develop according to the original history.  I really can't avoid it. The throne in the future is still waiting for me to inherit.

    Although Li Zhi competed with his brother for the throne, the brothers who did not want to fight turned against each other and even killed each other. But being born in the royal family means being born in the royal family. This is not a choice he can make. Li Chengqian will not give up in this battle for the throne.  Li Tai won't take one step back, so he can take one step back?

    Princess Changle married into the eldest son's family, and Princess Yuzhang married into the Tang family. These are in-laws. The in-law relationship has always been the most important link in Chinese interpersonal relationships. It is the most important, not just one.

    The marriage relationship is equivalent to binding both parties together. It is a great honor for a royal princess to marry. At the same time, the will of the royal princess must be added to the famous family she is marrying into.

    It can be said that as long as you have a good relationship with the two imperial sisters, it will more or less affect the attitude of the eldest grandson family and the Tang family in the future battle for the heir.

    The attitude of these two families has to be considered by the father. Changsun Wuji is not only the first civil servant, but also a relative of the emperor. The Changsun family behind him is also a powerful person in Xianbei.

    People in later generations may not be able to feel the influence of the Xianbei nation on the Sui and Tang Dynasties, but in this era, if you can't feel it, then it is really better to be insulated from politics.

    Not to mention anything else, the royal family of the Sui and Tang Dynasties all had Xianbei blood flowing through them. Queen Dugu of the Sui Dynasty and Queen Changsun of the Tang Dynasty were both from Xianbei aristocrats.

    If you push forward further, during the Eastern and Western Jin Dynasties and the Southern and Northern Dynasties, Xianbei established seven dynasties successively, namely the Former Yan, the Later Yan, the Western Yan, the Southern Yan, the Southern Liang, the Western Qin, and the Northern Wei.

    At this time, Murong, Tuoba, and Yuwen were all members of the Xianbei royal family. During this period, the Xianbei people had the greatest influence on China.  Not to mention this period, even in later generations, the surnames of these Xianbei royal nobles are known to everyone.

    Have you heard of Dugu Qiubei, have you heard of Murong Fu, eh!  Something seems wrong.

    The Sui and Tang Dynasties were the most important period for Xianbei to integrate into the Han people. At this time, the power of the Xianbei nobles can be imagined.  Even the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty had to seriously think about the attitude of the Xianbei nobles.

    Although the Tang family does not have the status and power of the Changsun family at this time, the Tang family is also a famous family in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. The Tang family has been prosperous since the Northern Qi Dynasty.  It is also inseparable from this social relationship.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 19 Want to see the Queen

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Therefore, Li Zhi will not provoke the two imperial sisters at this time. On the contrary, he will try every means and try his best to get closer to the two imperial sisters. Not only will the sibling relationship be deep, but it will also have many benefits for his future.

    Of course, just spending the past few days with the two imperial sisters, Li Zhi was really moved. Before traveling to the early Tang Dynasty, he was the only son in the family and had no sisters. Now that he became King Li Zhi of Jin, it was the first time that he felt  Love and care from my sister.

    Li Zhi also really loves Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang. It has nothing to do with men and women. This is family affection.

    Of course, Li Zhi also understood that his affection for the two imperial sisters at this time was actually not deep, otherwise he would not have to recite the Heart-Cleaning Mantra silently every time he sat in the arms of the imperial sister Changle.

    Sister Yuzhang is better, but Sister Changle, fox essence!  No, this is scolding the imperial sister, she is obviously a fairy, a fairy with a devilish figure.

    After all, we only got along for four days, which was too short.  Moreover, Princess Changle and her beautiful figure can easily make people have criminal thoughts.

    When Li Zhi thought of this, he wanted to give himself a big mouth. He was worse than a beast. Brother Liu Huang, we are really the sons of the same father.  He perfectly inherited his father's romantic and passionate temperament.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t think too much about it. Anyway, it was definitely right to be close to the two imperial sisters.

    "The two royal sisters can help me when the time comes, so that I can be more confident about inheriting the throne, right?"  It's a rare time for Li Zhi to say that he doesn't want to be the emperor, and calling me "me" would be against his will.

    What¡¯s more, how can the Queen be with him if he doesn¡¯t call me me.

    Thinking of the Queen, Li Zhi figured out that Wu Meiniang should be in the palace at this time. She was born in the seventh year of Wude, four years older than Li Zhi, and a typical young lady.  Wu Meiniang entered the palace in the eleventh year of Zhenguan. She was just nineteen years old at this time, which was her daughter's prime of youth.

    But Li Zhi didn¡¯t know where Wu Meiniang was at this time. The palace was too big and she was only a fifth-grade talent.  He had to find a way to find Wu Meiniang. Li Zhi, who came from later generations, wanted to meet this most legendary woman in Chinese history.

    ¡°And based on the original historical trajectory, this most famous woman in Chinese history would be entangled with herself for the rest of her life.

    Of course, Li Zhi had not seen Wu Meiniang at this time. He wanted to see Wu Meiniang, and most importantly, he wanted to see her and see her beauty.

    Princess Changle waved slightly at this time, and Li Zhi sat obediently in the arms of Princess Changle. This was really a younger brother in the eyes of the princess.

    Today, Princess Changle was not in a hurry to give Li Zhi medicine, but rubbed her third brother's soft long hair with her hands. At this time in the early Tang Dynasty, no more than later, both men and women had hair, and their parents did not dare to suffer from physical pain.  Damage is definitely a wise saying at this time.

    Only those who become monks can determine their aspirations, so Li Zhi naturally has long hair.  However, because he had been recuperating in Wanchun Hall these days and rarely left the dormitory, Li Zhi's long hair was not combed, let alone raised with a golden crown.

    Princess Changle used her hands to tuck her third brother's long hair.

    "In a while, the imperial sister and I will accompany you to various places in the palace to relax, but your hair can't be so messed up."

    "Sister Huang, I know this. I'll let Chuntao comb it for me later."

    "Sister Huang, I'll help you comb your hair. Why do you ask Chuntao? By the way, where do you want to go in the palace? Have you decided?"

    Li Zhi is also depressed. Why do these two royal sisters like to take care of their younger brothers so much? Why don't they let themselves be their only younger brothers, only their legitimate sons.

    "Not yet, the two royal sisters will just take me around for a while."

    Princess Changle nodded. At this time, she held a strand of hair in front of Li Zhi's forehead and looked at her younger brother. Li Zhi glanced at the emperor's sister and unconsciously met her eyes. Li Zhi almost lost his mind and hurriedly  Turned his eyes away.

    Li Lizhi, this is a really good name. The emperor is so naturally beautiful, and even her eyes are full of tenderness.

    Of course, Li Zhi understood that the tenderness in the emperor's eyes was the love for his younger brother and nothing else.

    At this time, Princess Changle loosened Li Zhi's hair, took a white porcelain spoon, and fed Li Zhi medicine.

    Like before, Princess Changle always scooped up a spoonful of the soup and blew gently on her lips with soft lines that made people think about it.

    The pale white medicinal gas is steaming, and every mouthful of the medicinal liquid fed to him makes Li Zhi feel slightly sweet, as if the imperial sister is blowing fairy air from her mouth.  These lips Li Zhi, you are worse than a beast!

    Li Zhi unconsciously had to recite the Pure Heart Mantra silently again. It seems that his concentration still needs to be exercised. The best way at this time is not to treat it as inappropriate.

    The cup gradually became empty. Princess Changle put the cup back on the golden nanmu tray. Outside, Chuntao had already walked in and took the tray away.

    Princess Yuzhang naturally opened the food box. What Princess Yuzhang prepared for Li Zhi today was a bowl of white porridge and a plate of cucumbers sent from Chunli Mountain. They were watered with hot springs and could ripen early. Otherwise, where would they be in March?  Cucumbers are eaten, and there is also a kind of Hu cake.

    Needless to say about white porridge, Li Zhi also had porridge cooked with the rouge rice used in the palace, and it was not much different from white porridge.  In fact, there are still some differences between this rice at this time and the rice of later generations. After all, high yield and early maturity will inevitably bring about rice that is not as nutritious as low yield and late maturity.

    ??The cucumber was brought back by Zhang Qian on his mission to the Western Regions during the Western Han Dynasty. Its original name was cucumber. From this name, you can probably tell its origin. It is an introduced species.

    Hugua was renamed cucumber during the Later Zhao period. At that time, the emperor of Later Zhao was Shi Le, who was originally from the Jie tribe. What he hated most was that his countrymen called Jie people Hu people. Finally, Shi Le simply issued a decree that no matter what people in his own country said,  When writing articles, it was strictly forbidden to use the word Hu, so Hu Gua had to change his name.  Later, the name cucumber was still used, and it remained so in later generations.

    The two Hu pancakes are not ordinary baked Hu pancakes, but have mutton sandwiched between them. Both sides are brushed with mutton oil and fried slightly brown.

    Some are like chive boxes from later generations, rather than scones.

    I don¡¯t know what happened today when Princess Yuzhang fed Li Zhi porridge. On weekdays, Princess Yuzhang wouldn¡¯t let him sit in her arms, but today, she followed Sister Changle¡¯s example and insisted on letting him sit in her arms and feed him porridge.

    Li Zhi is also depressed, look, Princess Changle, you have taught Sister Yuzhang bad.

    After breakfast, Princess Yuzhang collected the food boxes, and Princess Changle took her brother and pressed him in front of a table similar to a dressing table.

    There was a comb on the desk. Li Zhi took a look. It was made of rhinoceros horn. It was used by the royal family. It was really high-end. If this comb reaches later generations, not to mention the value of cultural relics and the carving, the material is also valuable.  Not cheap.

    "By the way, now that you are well, get ready in two days. I will take you out of the palace to meet the Wang family's daughter." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 20 Lingyan Pavilion

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Okay, I will follow Sister Huang's arrangements. By the way, Sister Huang, do you want to talk to the Queen Mother first?"

    "That's natural. I'll tell the Queen in a moment. The Queen also wants you to meet me first, and she wants to listen to your wishes."

    Li Zhi understands what he means. No matter what happens to the Wang family's daughter, he must listen to his mother 100%. The most important thing is that the mother is happy.

    It is now the sixteenth year of Zhenguan. Naturally, Li Zhi wants to do his best to please his mother and father. He disagrees with his mother about the marriage. This is because his brain is not working well.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Because I have to leave the Wanchun Palace today, naturally I can't be casual, it is against the royal etiquette.

    After the two royal sisters dressed up Li Zhi, Princess Changle asked Li Zhi to spin around in front of her, and couldn't help but praise her brother.

    Li Zhi looked at himself in the bronze mirror. At the age of fifteen, he was not just a handsome young man.

    In this bright yellow dress, among the dragons and auspicious clouds, she shows her jade tree facing the wind, elegant and suave.

    Li Zhi looked at himself in the bronze mirror. He didn't rely on his own status. When he walked out, he was fascinated by a large number of girls, and the female fans screamed, as if something was wrong.

    Li Zhi shamelessly thought that he was indeed a bloodline of the Li family in Longxi. The bloodline of such a large family that had been passed down for hundreds of years had already been optimized.

    ¡°It¡¯s not at the same level as those royal families who started out as commoners. Like the royal families of the Han Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty, their bloodline had to be optimized for several generations, but I didn¡¯t need it at all.

    Although since the founding of the Tang Dynasty, the Tang royal family has only reached the third generation in my own generation, but the problem is that during the Northern and Southern Dynasties, the Li family in Longxi was already a famous and powerful family, one of the five surnames and seven hopes.

    From that time on, the women married by the ancestors of the Li family in Longxi were already of high status, one in a million, not to mention their appearance.  Many of them were closely involved with the royal family at that time.

    For example, during the Sui Dynasty, the mother of my imperial grandfather Li Yuan was the biological sister of Queen Dugu.

    ? ? We have to go further. My ancestor was Tang Hao, the founding emperor of Xiliang during the Sixteen Kingdoms period.

    ???????????????? If only my own imperial grandfather goes forward two generations, the emperor¡¯s grandfather Li Hu was the Taiwei of the Western Wei Dynasty, one of the Eight Pillars of the Western Wei Dynasty.  Grandpa Huang's father, Li Bing, was a censor of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, the general manager of Anzhou, a general of the Zhu Kingdom, and was granted the title of Duke of Tang Dynasty.

    Such a family origin means that the family bloodline has been optimized for many generations through marriage.

    Among the princesses and princes in the early Tang Dynasty, none of them were ugly. The princesses were young and beautiful, and the princes were handsome.

    Looking at his imperial sister, Li Zhi felt that he must have been born well. Looking at the bronze mirror at this time, he was really a handsome young man.

    Li Zhi looked at himself in the bronze mirror with a bit of narcissism. Princess Changle put her hand on his shoulder and came closer.

    "The third brother's treatment makes the imperial sister unable to bear to look at him more than once."

    "Two royal sisters, I have packed up. Let's set off now."

    Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang accompanied Li Zhi on both sides, Chuntao and Xia He followed behind, and the group left the Wanchun Hall. This was the first time that Li Zhi walked out of the Wanchun Hall.

    Li Zhi was naturally not familiar with Tai Chi Palace. He had only heard the name of Tai Chi Palace before coming to the Tang Dynasty.

    There were three major palaces in the Tang Dynasty, commonly known as the Three Palaces, including Taiji Palace, Daming Palace, and Xingqing Palace.

    ? Among them, Taiji Palace was first built in the Sui Dynasty. It was built when Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty established Daxing City as the capital. Daxing City was also Chang'an at this time.

    The Daming Palace was built by his father for his grandfather. However, after the death of his grandfather, the construction of the Daming Palace stopped and it is now a semi-finished product.

    As for Xingqing Palace, it was the vassal palace of the later Chu King Li Longji. When Li Longji became emperor, the vassal palace became the imperial palace. At this time, it was a place where not even a hair existed.

    At this time, after leaving the Wanchun Hall, there are not many places to choose from. To the left and right of the Wanchun Hall are the Li Zheng Hall where the queen mother lives and the Liang Yi Hall where the government is handled.

    It is naturally not suitable to go to Liangyi Hall at this time, and it is not suitable to go to the Queen Mother's place. I want to relax and stretch my muscles, not to pay homage to the Queen Mother.

    Therefore, the group of people walked out of the Shenlong Gate of the North Gate. Li Zhi looked at the Shenlong Palace in front of him, the Ganlu Palace not far away, and the Sanqing Palace further away. He was also deeply shocked by the palace structure of the Tang Dynasty.

    Before traveling back in time, the young man named Li Zhi had visited the capital. Naturally, he also wandered around the Forbidden City. It was a must-visit place to check in when going to the capital. At that time, Li Zhi was also shocked by the scale of the Forbidden City.  With.

    At this time, Li Zhi looked at the stretching palace of the Tang Dynasty,After comparing the Imperial Palace of the Tang Dynasty with the Forbidden City, he had only one idea in his mind.

    After all, it is the most prosperous dynasty in Chinese history. How can the future Forbidden City compare with the Tai Chi Palace.  Moreover, during the Tang Dynasty, there were actually three such palaces, three in total.

    ¡°Look, there are two more people like me who can fight, so I¡¯m asking you if you¡¯re afraid.

    During the prosperous period of the Tang Dynasty, all nations came to the dynasty. It¡¯s not just talk. The scale of the palace and the scale of the building surpassed the Forbidden City built during the Yongle period of the Ming Dynasty.

    The group of people walked casually. Li Zhi came out to stretch his muscles and get familiar with the Tai Chi Palace. Otherwise, he would have made a joke if he got lost in the palace where he had lived for more than ten years.

    The spring was just right, and swallows were flying between the palaces, occasionally landing on the eaves of the palace, or passing between the willow trees that had already turned green.

    On the road, he passed by Gong'e and paid tribute to King Jin and the two princesses. Li Zhi waved his hand casually, and they were all busy with their own affairs.

    Li Zhi took a deep breath of the bright spring air, stretched out his hands, lifted his feet, and walked to an inconspicuous attic.

    In front of the attic is the huge and towering Sanqing Palace. This palace is called Taiji Palace and contains many Taoist legends and morals.

    The so-called Three Pure Ones are the Yuanshi Heavenly Lord of Yuqing, the Supreme Purity Lingbao Heavenly Lord, and the Taiqing Daode Heavenly Lord.

    There are many other palaces like this in the Tai Chi Palace, such as the Liang Yi Palace, which means Tai Chi gives birth to two rituals.  Such as Ziwei Hall, Taiji Hall, etc.

    At this time, the attic where Li Zhi was located was extremely small and secluded compared to the Sanqing Hall next to it. If you didn¡¯t pay attention, it would even be easy for people to ignore this attic.

    The faint golden building sign on the attic has the word Ling Yan written on it.

    In the future, this will be the most splendid place in the entire Tang Dynasty, and even in the history after the Tang Dynasty, the Lingyan Pavilion of the Tang Dynasty.

    Of course, it was March of the 16th year of Zhenguan, and it was still nearly a year before his father asked Yan Liben to draw the portraits of the Twenty-Four Heroes in Lingyan Pavilion.

    At this time, Lingyan Pavilion was really just an ordinary small attic, unknown in Tai Chi Palace.

    Li Zhi stood in front of Lingyan Pavilion. The main door of the attic of Lingyan Pavilion was even locked at this time, with the copper lock slightly showing the patina of the years.

    At this time, Lingyan Pavilion did not look like him, and he was also so unknown. His eldest brother and second brother were fighting for the throne, but he seemed to be out of the fight for the crown prince.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 21 Enjoying the Wind, Flowers and Beauty

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi looked at the locked Lingyan Pavilion. Princess Changle beside him had already walked away from him. He also looked at the copper lock on the attic door.

    "Third brother, why are you suddenly interested in this place?"

    "No! Sister Huang, I just took a look. This copper lock seems to be very old."

    "I don't know about this. Anyway, this place has been locked for as long as I can remember, and no one cares."

    Li Zhi left here and looked at the towering Sanqing Palace next to him. Who would have thought that the splendor of this small attic would overwhelm all the towering palaces in the Tai Chi Palace.

    From now on, this place will be the inner yearning of the entire Tang Dynasty courtiers, and it will write its own glorious chapter in Chinese history.

    Of course, these are all in the future. After leaving Lingyan Pavilion, Li Zhi walked freely among the pavilions, passed the gardens where the concubines often wandered, and walked through the secluded paths that few people passed in the Tai Chi Palace.

    There are two imperial sisters here, so there are no taboos in the harem. Of course, if you are alone, the palace where the concubines live is not suitable for you. After all, you are a grown-up prince, and you will go to the residence of your father's concubines.  Drill, how dignified is it?

    After all, Li Zhi was just recovering. After walking for a while, he stopped in front of a rockery.

    "Sister Huang, I'm tired!"

    "When you are tired, take a rest!"

    Several people walked to a pavilion. Chuntao and Xia He quickly spread the brocade cloth mats they had prepared on the stone bench before they dared to let His Royal Highness Prince Jin and the two princesses sit down.

    The three of them sat down, and the two palace maids stood aside respectfully with their hands down.

    "Princess, Princess Yuzhang, you are here. Dongmei has been looking for you for a long time."

    As soon as the three of them sat down, a palace maid ran here and ran into the pavilion, panting slightly, looking at the two princesses and His Highness Prince Jin, and bowing slightly.

    Li Zhi looked at the maid who called herself Dongmei. Sure enough, there was a maid named Dongmei next to his mother!  When I first came to the Tang Dynasty, when I heard the names of Chuntao and Xiahe, I guessed that my mother also had people named Qiuju and Dongmei, and I was right.

    "Dongmei, what do you want from me and my imperial sister?"

    "It was the empress who asked me to find your two highnesses. I just ran away from the Wanchun Palace. The maid there said that your highnesses had accompanied King Jin out of the Wanchun Palace, so I ran out to catch up."

    "Oh, the queen mother is looking for us."

    ¡°Sister Huang, let¡¯s go to the Lizheng Palace to see our mother. Third brother, Sister Huang can¡¯t accompany you anymore.¡±

    Princess Changle said a little disappointed.

    "It's okay. Sister Huang, hurry up and see your mother. I'll hang out here for a while and then go back to Wanchun Palace."

    Princess Changle nodded and pulled over Princess Yuzhang. Her mother invited her, so she couldn't neglect it.

    The two princesses left the pavilion, and Dongmei hurried to catch up.

    "Dongmei, do I remember that your surname was Ma before you entered the palace?"

    Dongmei quickly stopped and turned towards King Jin. When talking to King Jin, she couldn't turn her back to him, it would be rude.

    "Ah, Your Highness, my surname is not Ma, and I don't know what my surname is. Anyway, my name is Dongmei now."

    "Oh! Go ahead!"

    Li Zhi waved his hand, and Dongmei quickly turned around and chased the two princesses.

    Li Zhi sat for a while, looking at the palace ladies who occasionally passed by in the garden. They were all slim and good-looking.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by Shen Jian

    Li Zhi looked at the flowers, the scenery, and the beauties. The spring light hit his face, making him feel warm and comfortable.

    After sitting for a while, he waved to the two palace maids, and Chuntao and Xia He hurried over.

    "What orders does your Highness have?"

    "Give me a leg kick!"

    The two maids quickly squatted down and used their soft little hands to beat the legs of King Jin. Li Zhi looked at the two maids who were serving him respectfully, and couldn't help but touch Xia He's delicate face with his hands, which was exposed.  When it turns red, pinch it gently.

    "By the way, Xia He, how long have you stayed in this palace?"

    "Xia He stayed for seven years!"

    "Your Highness, I stayed for five years."

    Li Zhi gently raised his hand, and Chuntao hit his forehead, causing his brain to collapse.

    "This king asked you!"

    "Oh, Chuntao talks too much."

    Looking at Chuntao who was still pouting her mouth slightly, Li Zhi felt his head collapse again. The girl covered her head and cried out that it hurt.

    This girl's temperament is much bolder than Xia He's. Xia He's temperament is cautious, while Chuntao is a little careless.

     Let the two girls beat their legs. After beating for a while, Li Zhi stood up.

    "Let's go horse riding with me. I haven't been on the horse for a long time, and I have forgotten what it feels like on the horse."

    The two palace maids quickly followed Li Zhi who walked out of the pavilion. Li Zhi suddenly stopped.

    Sister, if you don¡¯t go ahead, I know where the royal stables and racecourse are.

    "Xia He, walk in front!"

    "Your Highness, is this inappropriate?"

    "Whatever I think is appropriate is appropriate."

    "Yes, slave, I obey."

    Xia He hurriedly walked in front obediently, right? Otherwise, how could I go to the stables to choose horses or race at the racecourse?

    Li Zhi looked at Xia He walking in front of him and couldn't bear to think too much. This girl's back looked like a good childbearing model. Just from the back, she was no worse than his own Princess Changle. Do you want it or not?  Had a son early?  Broken this girl's body?

    Thinking of this, Li Zhi felt that his blood was boiling. He looked at Xia He walking step by step. His body was graceful and swaying like a willow in the wind. It also attracted people's reverie and made him want to hug him tightly from behind.  live.

    Let ¡¯s talk about it from the mother before, and it¡¯ s also after the Jinwang Mansion ¡¯s work is not broken. You ca n¡¯t come to the palace. Besides, your body is healed, it is not suitable for chaos and hurting his body.

    Qi and blood surged, and Li Zhi no longer dared to think randomly. At this time, he moved his eyes and looked at the scenery in the distance, watching the swallows flying across the lake, watching the colorful butterflies dancing among the flowers, watching the beauties lingering among the flowers, and watching the willow branches gliding in the wind.  dance.

    I still don¡¯t want to watch my daughter¡¯s house, it¡¯s so attractive.

    Unconsciously, he heard the sound of horses neighing, and Li Zhi knew that he was not far from the stables.

    The Tang Dynasty was about to conquer the world. Last year and the year before that, that is, the 14th and 15th years of Zhenguan, the Tang Dynasty was still fighting against the Turks and Tubo. Of course, in general, the Tang Dynasty suppressed the world.  Beat these disobedient aliens.

    In the history of China, there were not many dynasties that could fight against the howling foreign races around them. After three generations of the Han Dynasty, they had to ease the conflicts with the foreign races on the border through peace and huge wealth.  Although the Ming Dynasty's royal family was tough and refused to make peace or cede territory, it did not dare to say that it could suppress foreign races.

    Only the Tang Dynasty has continuously conquered the surrounding foreign races since the founding of the country, and won every time it fought. The Xuanjia Army and Modao Guards were existences that made the surrounding foreign races fearful.

    When the Tang Dynasty conquered the surrounding foreign races, it was like me lecturing his son. The surrounding states could only bow their heads and pay tribute every year.

    During the prosperous period of the Tang Dynasty, all nations came to court and worshiped from all directions, but they were all conquered immediately.  If you don¡¯t bow down, fine, then exterminate the clan!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 22 Choosing a docile filly

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Also the year before last, Tubo Zampo Songtsen Gampo was completely frightened. Faced with the situation where the main force of the Tang army led by Hou Junji had not yet taken action, several Tang vanguard armies beat the Tubo army until they were crying for their fathers and mothers.  Fleeing, not daring to fight.

    Songtsen Gampo was frightened, so he quickly wrote to the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty and sent an envoy with a large amount of gold and silver to Chang'an to request peace.

    On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month of the fifteenth year of Zhenguan, Princess Wencheng set off from Chang'an of the Tang Dynasty to marry in Tibet.  Princess Wencheng was not Taizong's daughter or sister, but the daughter of a distant relative of the clan.

    It can be said that they are just daughters of the same clan. By the standard of later generations, both of them have the surname Li. The blood relationship is extremely weak. However, it can be proved through genealogy that one of them is the aunt of a relative of a relative of the other party.

    After Princess Wencheng entered Tibet, Tubo no longer dared to mess around on the plateau.

    ??It is naturally impossible to contain Tibet just through a marriage alliance. In history, there is really no case in history where the border between the two countries can be peaceful just because of a marriage alliance.

    ??In the final analysis, it still depends on force. Tubo Zanpu is afraid of the military power of the Tang Dynasty and really does not dare to fight again. If he fights again, he will be beaten out.  The Tang Dynasty did not have much ambition to annex high-altitude areas. It was desolate and barren, with a sparse population and nothing that the Tang Dynasty liked. It would not be a peaceful place.

    The Tang Dynasty conquered the world immediately, and from the founding of the country to the present, it has naturally always attached great importance to force. For the army at this time, war horses are naturally an extremely important measure of force.

    The palace not only kept horses, but also kept many horses.

    Hearing the neighing sound of the horse, Li Zhi quickened his pace, and Xia He and Chuntao naturally also quickened their pace.

    After a while, the stables were in sight. The stables were in a row. You could see a large number of palace servants raising horses here. When they met the King of Jin, several servants hurriedly paid their respects.

    "Your Highness, Prince Jin, are you here to choose a horse?"

    "Well, let the person here who knows the most about horses come over and meet me!"

    "Yes, Your Highness, wait a moment, I'll go look for you right now."

    The chamberlain hurriedly ran to find someone, while Li Zhi wandered around the stables.

    The horses raised in the palace had three main uses. The most important one was used by the imperial guards. At this time, the guard force of the Tang Dynasty Palace mainly consisted of three parts: the left and right prison guards, and the left and right Qianniu guards. The prison guards were responsible for all palace gates.  , Qian Niuwei is his father's personal guard.

    There is also the Beiya Forbidden Army stationed outside Xuanwu Gate. These garrisoned troops will use war horses. This is the main purpose of feeding war horses in the palace.  At this time, my father also set up a flying cavalry, which was first set up in the twelfth year of Zhenguan. Naturally, war horses were also used.

    The second is that the father likes polo. Because the father takes the lead in the palace, not to mention the princes, most of the concubines and maids are good at riding horses and have amazing playing skills.

    Polo naturally uses horses, and this is the second use of horses.

    The third is collection. My father loved horses, so he naturally raised many good horses selected from various places in the palace. In recent years, when foreign countries paid tribute, they also preferred high-quality horses as tribute.

    For example, in the Western Regions, the Hotan horses and Dawan horses there are famous all over the world, and naturally my father and the emperor have them as treasures.

    These horses are generally not used by the army. They are carefully fed and used by the royal family.

    Li Zhi casually walked around the stables and saw the fat and tall war horses. He was already holding his jaw and thinking whether one of them would accidentally fall and become paralyzed while learning riding skills on these horses.

    But it won¡¯t work if you don¡¯t learn!  As the direct prince of the Tang Dynasty, Jin Wang Li Zhi couldn't ride a horse, so that would not make people laugh, and most importantly, he would reveal his secrets directly, and there would be no way to cover him up.

    Li Zhi walked around for a while, and the chamberlain had already led a veteran wearing Qianniu Guard armor over.

    "Chen Cheng has met His Highness the King of Jin!"

    "Well, you don't have to be polite when you get up. You are the person who is most familiar with horses here."

    "I know a little bit about it, but I don't know what horses His Highness King Jin wants to choose. These are all ordinary horses, and the good horses are still behind."

    Li Zhi¡¯s temples jumped a few times. It was still the most ordinary horse here, but it was already so tall and powerful. How could those excellent kings behind me dare to ride on it and learn riding skills?

    "Ahem, I'm not here to choose some famous horses and horses. Doctor Zhang specifically told me before I came that I'm only suitable for riding docile and well-behaved little mares. Are there any here? By the way, they'd better be from Longxi.  Little mare.¡±

    Li Zhi will not show off at this time. He is a beginner and wants a good horse from Dawan. Isn't that just looking for excitement?

    After hearing what King Jin said, Chen Cheng's eyes changed several times.

    "Your Highness, of course there are horses bred in Longxi,"Take your Highness to pick it up.  "

    Chen Cheng led the way. At this time, Li Zhi could be regarded as appreciating the hugeness of this royal horse breeding land. It was indeed worthy of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. This horse breeding land alone was comparable to a large park in later generations. I don¡¯t know if they were raised here.  How many horses.

    After a while, Chen Cheng stopped in front of a stable. Chen Cheng pointed to several stables in front of him.

    "Your Highness, these are all Longxi horses. Which one does Your Highness like? I will ask someone to saddle Your Highness."

    "I let you come, just to let you choose. Remember, you must be docile. I have just recovered, but I can't deal with a fierce horse."

    "Yes, my subordinates will do it now!"

    Let Li Zhi choose by himself. Where did he pick it? He can identify the male and female by looking at the horse. He still relies on the big stallion to have a ahem, everyone knows that, so he can tell the difference.

    As for the appearance and temperament of horses, Li Zhi doesn¡¯t know anything about them.

    "Forcibly pretending to be cool will only make others laugh. Besides, learning riding skills is no more dangerous than anything else. It will affect your own life. I am not the birthday boy. I eat arsenic and drink dove wine, and I hate my longevity.

    After a while, Chen Cheng brought a maroon mare over.

    "Your Highness, this is a five-year-old mare with the most docile temperament. She has never been irritable while being fed here."

    Li Zhi reached out and stroked the little mare's back, then turned around in a circle, then lay down and looked at the horse's belly to confirm that it was a mare.

    "Are you sure this horse is docile?"

    "Your Highness, don't worry. Longxi horses are inherently docile, and this one is the most docile of all the Longxi horses."

    "Okay, saddle up!"

    Chen Cheng asked someone to saddle up, and Li Zhi asked Xia He to hold the horse. The three of them came to a horse farm, which was surrounded by fences. There were several palace servants training horses in the horse farm. Li Zhi took a look and walked to a horse who was learning for a beginner.  There, an old chamberlain was teaching him how to ride a horse.

    When he met the King of Jin, the old chamberlain who taught riding skills stopped quickly and paid homage to the King of Jin.

    "Okay, no need to be polite, you can continue to do your business, I just want to take a look!"

    Li Zhi stood aside and naturally refused to leave.  Girl, you have to steal the teacher here. If you leave and have to figure it out on your own, isn¡¯t that asking for a fall?

    Seeing that King Jin was beside him, the chamberlain also deliberately showed off his behavior at this time. He gave a more detailed explanation and demonstrated several times in person, how to mount the horse, how to control it, and what to pay attention to. He spared no effort in teaching him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 23 As graceful as a shadow

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Ouch, next to him is King Jin, the third legitimate son of the Tang Dynasty, the empress¡¯s favorite youngest son. Let King Jin see that he is still lazy in teaching others, and if he doesn¡¯t teach carefully and thoroughly, he probably won¡¯t be able to do this job.

    With one casual word from the King of Jin, he would have lost his job.  How did he know that at this time, King Li Zhi of Jin Dynasty was a complete layman on horseback riding, and he already knew six things.

    It¡¯s my own thoughts, I understand.  Li Zhi looked at it carefully and silently recorded everything the old servant taught him. Li Zhi carefully went through the scene of him mounting the horse several times in his mind.  Li Zhi looked at how to lift his legs and turn over more seriously than when he was reviewing for the high school entrance examination.

    After a while, the novice was able to mount the horse and run around, and then Li Zhi left.

    After waving to Xia He, the three of them went to a secluded area of ??the racecourse. There was no one here, so Li Zhi looked at his two maids.  Li Zhi doesn¡¯t want to go to crowded places!  When you meet a master, you will see that you are a novice.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if people in the palace are talking about this behind their backs!

    "Xia He, Chuntao, can you two ride a horse?"

    "Your Highness, of course we can ride, but our riding skills are average."

    "Oh, I'm just recovering from my illness and I won't be able to get on the horse for a long time. You must take good care of me for a while."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    The two maids quickly calmed down and cheered up.

    His Highness the King of Jin was recuperating in Wanchun Hall and was neglecting his horseback. How could they dare to be careless at this time? If anything happened to His Highness, they would not be able to bear it.

    Li Zhi also breathed a sigh of relief at this time and tried to keep himself as calm as possible. It was just learning to ride a horse. What's so difficult about it?  If you can't learn it at this time, the dumpling skin will break and the filling will be exposed.

    Li Zhi got back on his horse. Well, there were some small mistakes the first time. Who hasn¡¯t experienced failure yet?  Although Li Zhi had gone through this posture dozens of times in his mind, it was still a little difficult to actually do it.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????? Who didn¡¯t have a little twists and turns the first time, so he really worked hard and went straight to the yellow dragon.

    Li Zhi came back and tried it twice, but the result was always unrestrained.  I understand the movements, and I can understand it when broken down, but once I do it, it becomes useless.  Sure enough, it looks good, but once you get started, it's useless.

    "His Highness is weak, let Xia He and Chuntao help His Highness mount the horse!"

    "good!"

    Li Zhi nodded, and the two maids helped Li Zhi get on the horse. Li Zhi grabbed the reins of the horse and went over the riding skills he secretly learned from the old chamberlain in his mind before he pushed the little mare forward.

    Not to mention, this little mare can run quite smoothly.  After all, she is a docile little mare. Li Zhi can barely control it when it starts to jog.

    Li Zhi rode for a while and became more and more comfortable.

    At this time, I am breathing heavily. It seems that riding a horse is not too difficult. It is just that it is difficult to get on the horse, but I can practice it slowly. After all, I have just recovered from a serious illness and I am weak.  If you practice a few times, you'll be able to get a feel for it.

    ¡°When I fully recover, my riding skills won¡¯t be revealed.

    Li Zhi held the horse's belly with his calves. At this time, he suddenly used force to urge the little mare to run fast.

    The wind blew and the sound of horse hooves sounded melodiously. Li Zhi gradually adapted to the rhythm of the little mare's galloping.

    "Your Highness, be careful, don't run too far!"

    Xia He quickly shouted behind him. Li Zhi turned around and looked at the two girls.

    "I have already found some feelings, so you don't have to worry too much."

    Li Zhi rode faster and faster. After riding for a while, the fear of horseback gradually dissipated.

    Suddenly, behind Li Zhi, a more rapid sound of horse hoofbeats came, and with a neighing cry, Li Zhi felt that the little mare under his crotch seemed to be frightened, and he couldn't help but control it.

    "Your Highness, be careful!"

    Xia He and Chuntao in the distance were shouting at the top of their lungs, while the little mare under Li Zhi's crotch seemed to be frightened by a string of firecrackers. It galloped desperately and pushed Li Zhi down on its back.  Dump.

    Li Zhi lowered himself down, desperately holding on to the horse's reins, holding the horse's belly between his legs, and pedaling tightly in the stirrups with his feet.

    The little mare was running more and more joyfully, and it was simply turning on the crazy mode. Li Zhi was sweating slightly on his forehead. The most terrifying thing happened, the little mare lost control.

    Why did this little mare become like this when she heard the big stallion's cry?

    Li Zhi tried his best to stabilize his body on the horse. If he really fell, the consequences would be disastrous.

    Xia He and Chuntao behind were already running towards this side with all their strength.  But there was no way they could catch up with the frightened galloping filly.

    Li Zhi is still aliveHe was weak and unable to hold on, and he was already falling off the horse.

    Li Zhi's head buzzed. This was terrible. He might have to stay on the hospital bed for a few more months. Don't fall out. It doesn't matter if you scratch the skin or damage the soft tissue. Don't break your muscles or bones.  It would be bad if there were any sequelae.

    Li Zhi¡¯s head was still buzzing, when suddenly a tall horse galloped past from the side of the mare. Its maroon body was unusually tall. The tall horse looked like it had a high bloodline.

    The big stallion passed by the side of the frightened little mare. On the horse's back, a strong hand grabbed Li Zhi who was about to fall, and lifted Li Zhi's body up.

    Li Zhi quickly stabilized his body. At this time, the reins of the little mare under his crotch were grabbed by the woman on the horseback. The woman didn't know how to control it. The little mare suddenly stopped, and Li Zhi could finally breathe.  .

    At this time, he quickly looked at the woman who saved him, but he only saw a slightly exposed side face.

    That side face caught Li Zhi instantly, as if his heart was pulled by something in an instant.  Li Zhi's thoughts were instantly attracted to that side face like tiny iron filings. At a glance, the woman only slightly revealed her side face, then turned around and controlled his mount to gallop away into the distance.

    Li Zhi wanted to urge the little mare to catch up, but there was no way his mount could catch up with the big stallion.

    "Sister, can you stop? I am Jin Wang Li Zhi. I want to thank you in person."

    Li Zhi shouted to the back, but the back was getting further and further away. In just a short moment, the man and horse had gone away and disappeared.

    Li Zhi had to stop the little mare, dismounted, and looked into the distance.

    At this time, the glimpse of the side face was all in my mind, lingering, like an invisible hand tightly grasping Li Zhi's heart.

    Li Zhi stood on the side of the horse, and the two palace maids behind him who were out of breath had already chased him. The two chased him too fast. At this time, they put their hands on their waists, bent their bodies, gasped for air, and their chests heaved violently.

    "Have you two seen who saved me just now?"

    "Your Highness, wenonedidn't see it clearly."

    ¡°Go and ask!¡±

    The two palace maids hurriedly asked the chamberlain in charge of the racecourse. Li Zhi stood there, hoping that the woman on horseback would come back on the tall horse again.

    But Li Zhi didn¡¯t wait in the end. When the two maids came back, they just shook their heads helplessly and seemed to have asked nothing.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 24 Taiyuan Wang Family

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Okay, let's go back to Wanchun Palace!"

    The woman had a startling glance, but there was no news at this time, as if she was flying in the distance, and Li Zhi had to go back to Wanchun Palace at this time.

    Li Zhi has secretly made up his mind that he will come here to practice riding horses in the next few days to see if there is a chance to see her again.  At this time, no information about her could be found, so this method was the only option.

    Of course, we can no longer ride this little mare. We need to replace it with another one. Although this horse is docile, it will be frightened after hearing the cry of the big stallion. Is it possible that it will survive being bullied by the big stallion?  Li Zhi felt helpless after thinking about it. Is this domestic violence?  You will be frightened by the sound of a big stallion.

    "Anyway, I need to replace it with another one. I will never dare to ride this one."  I still learn to ride a horse at this time. I don't dare to use such a frightened horse. I won't use it when I become successful in equestrian skills. I will ride a famous horse and a good Dawan horse in the future.

    After returning the horses, Li Zhi told the two palace ladies not to tell anyone about today's incident, and then returned to Wanchun Palace.  Li Zhi thought that as long as the two palace maids were in their right minds, they would definitely not dare to say anything nonsense. It was a big or small matter that his horse was frightened.

    They said it, and it was inevitable that they would be punished. Anyway, they were not hurt at all, so the matter passed as it was.

    The two of them were trying their best. When they were chasing after each other, they were out of breath and their bodies were heaving. It was like a scene of trembling flowers.

    The responsibility does not lie with them, so the matter will naturally come to an end.

    When Li Zhi returned to the Wanchun Palace, he saw his mother and the two imperial sisters in the Wanchun Palace.

    "Zhi'er has met his mother!"

    Li Zhi hurriedly bowed to his mother respectfully. When Empress Changsun saw her beloved son, she said no courtesy to him and waved him to sit next to her.

    "Zhi'er, why did it take so long to come back?"

    "My son was enjoying the spring outside, and suddenly he became interested and went to the racecourse to ride a horse for a while."

    Chuntao and Xia He, who had followed Li Zhi back, were inevitably a little nervous at this time, but they felt at ease thinking that King Jin would not let them talk about what happened today, and King Jin would probably not mention it again.

    As expected, Li Zhi only said that he was riding a horse and nothing else.

    "It seems that your illness has indeed improved a lot after treatment, but you have just recovered, so you have to be careful in whatever you do."

    "Thank you for your mother's concern. Zhi'er understands. Zhi'er will naturally take care of his body and not let his mother worry."

    "Well, just now your two royal sisters said they would take you to see the daughter of the Wang family. Since you are fine, you can go tomorrow! Remember, don't let others know that you went to see her."

    "My child understands!"

    This was still the feudal era, but it was far less open than later generations.  Although the atmosphere in the Tang Dynasty was open, it depends on how you look at it. In terms of marriage, it was not as open as in later generations.

    ?????????????????????????????????

    At this time, it is common for two people to get married, and it is common for newlyweds to meet for the first time. Usually it is the parents who order the matchmaker, and the marriage is still arranged by the matchmaker.

    Li Zhi wanted to see the Wang family's daughter, so naturally he couldn't make a big fanfare and let others know that King Jin was anxious to see his fianc¨¦e. Of course, if he got married, she would be the future princess.

    In fact, when Li Zhi learned about this, he had already confirmed that Wang would be his Princess Jin from now on. If the historical context remains unchanged in the future, she would still naturally become the queen.

    "By the way, Queen Mother, the child has a request, and I hope Mother will grant it."

    "If you have anything to do with your son, just tell your mother."

    "Mother, Xia He has been serving the Emperor with all her heart these days. The Emperor wants to keep Xia He by her side. When the Emperor recovers from her illness, she will be taken to Prince Jin's Mansion."

    "Okay, Queen Chun Tao will give it to you too!"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Buy one get one free. I don¡¯t know what this girl Chuntao is thinking at this time, but with her temperament, she shouldn¡¯t feel aggrieved.

    "You two will follow King Jin from now on and do everything he wants. If I let this palace know that you have neglected King Jin, you will be severely punished."

    "Yes, I will obey the imperial decree and serve His Highness the King of Jin with all my heart and soul."

    "Okay, all of you, please step aside!"

    Queen Changsun waved her hand, and all the palace people here exited the Wanchun Palace.

    There are only two princesses left in Wanchun Palace at this time, Queen Changsun and Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi felt that the Queen Mother must have something to say, otherwise she would not have dismissed all the maids and chamberlains.

    "There is news from Luoyang, your father?I will return to Chang'an in the middle of next month.  This time your father left, a lot of things happened in Chang'an.  Fortunately, Zhi'er's health has gradually improved, and I can finally explain to His Majesty.  "

    After hearing this, Li Zhi had already made a note in his mind that his father was going back to Chang'an, which was a big deal, especially for him.

    When my father comes back, he will definitely have to face this famous Tang Taizong in history.  Emperor Qin, Han Wu, Tang Zong, and the Tang Zong among the ancestors of Song.  Thinking about it, I'm still a little nervous.

    I have seen it in history books and TV movies before, but now that I want to see it in real life, it is inevitable that I will feel uneasy.

    There is still more than a month left, everything must be prepared, otherwise it will be bad if something happens to my father.

    ¡°At this time, I must first practice my riding skills. This is not only due to the agreement I made with Princess Yuzhang before, but when my father comes back, I may have to take a teaching test. I have to pass the riding skills no matter what.

    ??Then comes the homework, which is a bit difficult. It depends on what my father will teach when the time comes. Poetry is something I am not afraid of. As for the strategies to govern the country, I have to rely entirely on myself.

    Recently, it seems that I still need to read more books. In case of a real test, I can also sharpen my skills before the battle. At least I must adapt to the expression method of ancient classical Chinese.

    ??Also, as for etiquette, Li Zhi also attaches great importance to observing the etiquette of the royal family these days, but when facing his father, he still needs to pay more attention to etiquette.

    "I am a fake, no matter what, I have to pass the test of my father. I cannot be careless about this, and I cannot be too prepared.

    "Okay, Changle, you and Yuzhang please step back first!"

    "Yes, Queen Mother!"

    The two imperial sisters retreated. Li Zhi looked at his mother, who left him alone. What else happened?  Apart from my father returning to Chang'an in the middle of next month, is there anything more important than this?

    "Zhi'er, you will meet the Wang family's daughter tomorrow. If you have no objection to her, the marriage will be settled. For you, marrying the Wang family's daughter will also be of great help to you. After all, the Wang family in Taiyuan is also a wealthy family. The Li family in Longxi  We are also related by marriage to the Wang family in Taiyuan, and your aunt and Princess An were the red thread in this matter."

    Princess Tong'an is the biological sister of Emperor Taizu Li Yuan of the Tang Dynasty. She is really Li Zhi's biological aunt. She married into the Wang family of Taiyuan. Naturally, the Li family of Longxi and the Wang family of Taiyuan are related by marriage.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 25 Sharpening the Gun in Battle

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "I understand this!"

    "Well, as long as you understand, being born into the royal family actually has a lot of helplessness. This matter was also mentioned in the letter sent by your father this time. Your father also attaches great importance to this marriage. For the daughter of the Wang family,  Both the queen mother and your father are satisfied."

    Li Zhi sighed in his heart, this is what his parents ordered the matchmaker to say, there are too many things involved in it, royal marriage has never been based on feelings, Li Zhi understands this.

    "Don't talk about it now, even in future generations, most marriages are not based on feelings. Marriage involves too many things.  Of course, some people say that most marriages are just makeshift, but for those who are qualified to choose, liking is not the first priority.

    The queen mother asked herself to take a look first. In fact, this was pretty good. At least she let herself know what the life of the person she wanted to marry was like.  Otherwise, if you really take off the hijab and meet for the first time, it's probably not a surprise, but an incompatibility.

    When Li Zhi learned about the marriage, he never thought of going against the wishes of his father, the queen, and his mother.  For him, Li Zhi had already figured out clearly what was most important and what was secondary.

    There are people who love the country more than beauty, but not Li Zhi.  Li Zhi can envy, admire, and even worship those people, but for him, a forest is better than a single tree.

    With Jiangshan, are you still worried?  Besides, you really can¡¯t win down some women if you don¡¯t have enough strength.  Especially in this era where matching is important.

    "Okay, Zhi'er, you have a good rest, and the queen will not disturb you much. You are already fifteen this year. You must understand the painstaking efforts of the father, the queen, and the queen for you."

    "Your Majesty understands. Your Majesty will send your mother to you."

    Empress Changsun stood up, and Li Zhi held the empress's arm and sent her out of Wanchun Hall. She originally wanted to send her to Lizheng Gate, but after leaving the hall, Empress Changsun asked Li Zhi to go back to the palace.

    Queen Changsun caressed Li Zhi's hand with some reluctance, and then hugged Li Zhi into her arms. Li Zhi did not expect that his mother would be like this at this time.

    Li Zhi lay gently in his mother's arms. Empress Changsun caressed her son's face a few times before gently straightening Li Zhi's body.

    "Okay, treat your child, take a good rest, and remember, your health is the most important thing."

    Watching his mother leave, Li Zhi naturally understood that what his mother had just said had a profound meaning.

    There are some words that only the Queen Mother is willing to say to herself and will say to herself.  Because the mother cares about herself and loves herself.

    Walking back to the main hall, Li Zhi had already been worried about it, so he just thought that meeting Wang's daughter tomorrow was just a formality, and there was no need to think too much about it.

    In the afternoon, Li Zhi asked Xia He to get some books from the study room to read. He didn't know what he had learned before, but these palace ladies should know.

    Li Zhi said vaguely. When Xia He took it back, Li Zhi flipped through it and felt a little incredible that the books he usually studied were so complicated.

    Originally, Li Zhi thought it was something like the Four Books and Five Classics, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.  There are also the Four Books and Five Classics, but there is only one Book of Songs.

    Originally, Li Zhi thought that Xia He would bring the Four Books and Five Classics, but it seems that he thought too much. It was not the Ming and Qing Dynasties at this time, so it was impossible to study the Eight-part Part in detail.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Li Zhi flipped through it. In addition to the Book of Songs, there were quite a few history books. There were several history books. It seemed that his father's sentence of using history as a mirror was not just talk.

    As a prince, if you don¡¯t even know the history, it¡¯s really inappropriate. Looking back at the history will give you more things to learn from, and you can understand some of the truths in the rise and fall of the country.

    Li Zhi thinks he knows a little about history, which is his preference. In addition to school history books, he prefers extracurricular history like ancient Chinese history, especially Chinese history during the period of Han rule, especially the history of the Tang Dynasty, which is the most popular.  Li Zhi likes it.

    Naturally, Li Zhi had read the vernacular version before, and now he wanted to become familiar with the classical Chinese version.

    It seems that I like history, which has been a lot of help for me to come to the Tang Dynasty. Otherwise, what should I do if I come to the Tang Dynasty and get a black eye?

    Like Tang History, at least let Li Zhi know the general context of future historical development, at least so that he can prepare for it in advance.

    Li Zhi took the Book of Songs in his hands and flipped through a few pages. Poetry was at its peak in the Tang Dynasty. From the imperial examinations that began in the Sui Dynasty to the Tang Dynasty, the category of poems and poems was specially added.

    Li Zhi flipped through it for a while, then read history carefully, starting from ancient myths, and became familiar with the classical Chinese version of the history book.

      After sitting there for a while, Xia He made a cup of tea and brought it to Li Zhi. He gently put it down and stepped aside. Li Zhi picked it up and took a sip.

    Tea in the Tang Dynasty was generally boiled rather than brewed in later generations. The tea ceremony of an island country in later generations also originated from the prosperous Tang Dynasty.

    "Xia He, prepare some snacks!"

    "Yes, Your Highness, Xia He will go and prepare now."

    "Wait a minute, prepare more, and eat some with Chuntao."

    "Ah, Your Highness, is this inappropriate?"

    "You and Chuntao are now my maids. You can do whatever I tell you."

    "Yes, Your Highness! Xia He has taken note of it."

    After a while, Xia He brought some snacks, and sure enough, he brought two extra plates. Li Zhi also gave two plates to the two maids he asked for from his mother, just as he said.

    Li Zhi also had to put some thought into these two palace maids. After all, he was not familiar with the palace, his past, and many places. To be honest, these two were really used in many places.  maid.

    "Don't underestimate these two palace maids. The ones who serve the queen actually know as much as those of the concubines.

    The royal family often gives various gifts to ministers, guards, maids and eunuchs, so Li Zhi¡¯s reward of snacks is nothing.

    Li Zhi ate the exquisite snacks and looked at the two maids not far away who were tasting the snacks. They took small bites of the cherries and gently held them with their jade fingers. There was a hint of restraint on his face and a hint of impatient expectation as he tasted them carefully.  Have a snack.

    Li Zhi looked at it for a while and smiled knowingly.

    "how is the taste?"

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s delicious!¡±

    "If it's delicious, eat more! I have some left here, so you can share it too."

    "Thank you, Your Highness!"

    Li Zhi continued to read and was sharpening his sword before the battle, preparing for his father's return to Chang'an in one and a half months.

    At sunset, the lanterns were lit in the palace, and Li Zhi closed his book. This day was considered to be extremely peaceful.  At this time, my mind is filled with all kinds of historical materials.

    King Zhou favored Daji, King You of Fenghuo smiled in favor of Bo, and the First Emperor moved all the women from the six kingdoms to Xianyang Palace.

    ¡°Well, Li Zhi rubbed his temples. He seemed to be paying too little attention to it.  At this moment, I couldn't help but look at the two palace maids who had just arrived from my mother's side today, but I felt that my daughter's figure was getting more and more slim.  Sure enough, the focus of reading is wrong. Just seeing Yan Ruyu in the book.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 26 Bathing

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    There is a golden house in the book, a thousand bells of millet in the book, but Li Zhi didn't see it at all.

    Li Zhi closed the book and looked at the completely dark sky outside.

    "Xia He, wait for me to take a bath!"

    It has been four days since he arrived in Datang, but Li Zhi has never taken a bath. He was weak in the past few days and it is really not suitable for him to take a bath. There is a big temperature difference between the water in and out. For weak people, it is easy to get infected.  suffered some illnesses.

    But since the body is no longer seriously injured, you have to wash it off, especially since you exercised a lot today. If you don¡¯t wash it off, your body will be as sticky as a layer of mucus, and you will feel uncomfortable no matter what.

    "Your Highness, I will go to Yuhua Palace and let them prepare!"

    "Oh, except Yuhua Palace, can't I wash it anywhere else?"

    "No, but His Highness has to go there if he wants to take a bath. If it were us, we might go to the maid's residence in Yeting Palace or prepare a wooden barrel for bathing."

    "Okay, prepare a larger wooden barrel for me. I will also take a bath in the barrel."

    ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s go to Yuhua Palace!¡±

    "Have you forgotten what I said again?"

    Xia He stuck out his tongue, and Li Zhi looked at her appearance and patted her pretty butt that always made him think about her.

    "This elasticity and toughness is really unparalleled. In fact, this is the first time Li Zhi has patted a girl's butt. In order to prevent his body from surging with blood, Li Zhi just patted it lightly, but the feeling is really comfortable.

    "My slave, go get ready now!"

    "Chun Tao, go help Xia He. Also, from now on, when no one is around, call yourself by your name, don't call yourself a slave. Just tell Xia He and Chuntao go and prepare now."

    "Yes, Your Highness, I understand!"

    "I don't think I understand, and I forgot about it in the blink of an eye."

    "Yes, Xia He understands!"

    "Yes, Chuntao understands!"

    The two palace maids took a few steps back and turned to leave. Li Zhi looked at their backs, especially Xia He's. He raised his hand and got closer to smell it. The girl's butt didn't smell good either!

    It seems that the slap was not hard enough. I will try to slap it a few more times and use more strength.

    The two maids left and called the two maids who were originally serving here in Wanchun Palace. Some were preparing hot water and others were preparing wooden buckets.

    After a while, Xia He and Chuntao entered the Wanchun Hall holding a big wooden bucket, put the bucket in the side hall, and closed all the windows and doors.

    Xia He and Chuntao were afraid that His Highness would get cold, so they specially ordered a stove to be brought in to heat the side hall, and they also prepared incense and other things.

    When the temperature in the side hall rose, the two palace ladies carried the wooden barrels to heat the water for the large wooden barrels.

    Chuntao brought His Highness a change of clothes, while Xia He held the towels prepared for His Highness to wipe his body, and prepared two more so that His Highness could dry himself as quickly as possible after getting out of the big wooden bucket.

    Li Zhi followed the two maids into the smaller side hall, where the temperature was already quite high.

    Li Zhi looked at the big wooden barrel. It was really not small. The water vapor inside was steaming and dense.

    Xia He put down the towel she was holding and tested the water temperature with her hands. The water was quite hot, but it would not burn her body.

    "Your Highness, the water temperature is just right. Xia He will change your clothes for Your Highness!"

    Li Zhi stretched out his arms, and Xia He helped Li Zhi unbuckle the clothes. At this time, centipedes were used to fasten the clothes, or just jade belts were used to tie them.

    The scene where a woman¡¯s clothes fell off when she pulled her belt is achievable in ancient times.

    "I took off my coat for Your Highness, and I took off my underwear for Your Highness."

    Xia He took His Highness's clothes and his face was as red as an apple under the autumn sun.

    "Chuntao, why is your face still this color?"

    ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ve never seen this girl like you blush before!¡±

    "Your Highness, why are you blushing?"

    Li Zhi had nothing to say. This was probably because of his big nerves, which was incomparable with Xia He's shy temperament.

    This is why he got two maids this time. The buy one get one free gift is Chuntao, and the buy one is Xia He, because he prefers girls to be shy. When Li Zhi blushed, he couldn't bear to tease her a few more times.

    Wearing underwear at this time, Li Zhi got into the tub and took a bath in a tub for the first time.  There are two pretty palace maids waiting beside her, which looks like some scenes in TV movies.

    Li Zhi stretched out his arms and scratched the wall of the bucket. Xia He and Chuntao hurried over and scrubbed Li Zhi's arms.

    Li Zhi saw aTiny dirt formed on it, and it turned out that the body was really dirty.

    "Use some strength, Your Highness will not starve you, right?"

    "yes!"

    The two palace maids used some strength at this time, but the strength was still well controlled and would not make Li Zhi unbearable.

    "When you usually wash your body, do you only use your hands?"

    "Your Highness, I also used loofah pulp, but this thing is a bit painful to use."

    "Bring it here, I feel that this one cannot be washed clean with my hands."

    "Yes, Chuntao will go get it now."

    "Your Highness, do you need Zhuling?"

    "Zhuling?"

    Li Zhi vaguely remembered which book he had seen it in, but he remembered that it should be Chinese medicine.

    "Use bath beans!"

    "Yes, Your Highness, Chuntao will go and prepare now."

    In the Tang Dynasty, Sun Simiao's "Qian Jin Yao Prescription" contained records about bath beans.

    Wash the pig pancreas and remove the fat and grind it into a paste, then add soybean powder, spices, etc., mix evenly, and then dry naturally to form bath beans that can be used for washing.

    This is probably the ancient pancake, so don¡¯t underestimate the ancients. They are no less intelligent than later generations.

    In the Tang Dynasty, there was also a kind of soap soup, which was made by drying the soap meat in saponins and boiling it into soup.

    Of course, for things like bath beans, only wealthy families are somewhat prepared.

    As for loofah pulp, loofah pulp is widely distributed. The ancients have long thought about the various uses of loofah. Li Zhi remembers that in some supermarkets in later generations, you can still see scrub products made of pure loofah pulp. This is purely natural, pollution-free, low-carbon and environmentally friendly.  .

    After a while, Chuntao took out the loofah pulp and bath beans. Li Zhi looked at the bath beans specifically. They were about the size of eggs and had a faint medicinal smell. This was because pollen was added to them.

    The two palace maids held loofah pulp and used bath beans. Li Zhi enjoyed it beautifully. To be honest, it was a little painful. The fiber of loofah pulp was thick and very tough, forming a porous grid.

    But after a while, Li Zhi got used to it and washed himself clean so that he could meet his future Queen Wang tomorrow.

    In fact, Li Zhi is quite looking forward to it. The Wang family is of noble birth and is a true daughter of the fifth surname. She is the direct daughter of the Wang family in Taiyuan.

    "Five surnamed women" is a special title during the Sui and Tang Dynasties, which generally refers to women born in families with the five surnames and Qiwang.  The Wang family in Taiyuan is one of them.

    In this era, women with the fifth surname were the most noble women. A prime minister in the Tang Dynasty lamented that his greatest wish in this life was to marry a woman with the fifth surname, but it was not available.

    Even the prime ministers are like this. They are in the position of prime minister, but they can't get into the eyes of wealthy families like Wu Xing Qiwang. They know that women with five surnames are rare.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 27 Personal Maid

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Princess Tong'an acted as a matchmaker, and this marriage, which the Emperor and Empress of Tang Dynasty approved of, was actually the most attractive thing to the Wang family. It was probably not only the identity of Prince Li Zhi, but also his origin, one of the Five Surnames and Seven Hopes, the Li family of Longxi.  He is the legitimate son.

    This is the era where people from the right family should pay attention to family background.  No matter how hard the common people try, they can't get into the eyes of the wealthy families.  In fact, being well-matched is basically applicable to any era. If someone has good conditions, why look for someone with poor conditions.  Of course, there are exceptions, but that's generally the case.

    Li Zhi closed his eyes slightly, Chuntao scrubbed His Highness's back, and Xia He scrubbed His Highness's front.

    Li Zhi fantasized about how this girl with the fifth surname, who was born in the Wang family in Taiyuan, was like. Could it be that she felt so noble when she met her?  It makes people afraid to look directly at it.

    At this time, he was thinking about it, not knowing what to do, but he remembered the side face he saw today. Thinking of this, Li Zhi had nothing else in his mind. The Taiyuan Wang family and the future Queen Wang had all been forgotten.  back.

    That side face occupied all of Li Zhi's mind at this time. It was the side face that seemed to hold his heart in its grasp.  Just thinking about it can make your heart beat faster.

    Which concubine is it?  Could it be that she is the queen that she most wants to see?  Wu Meiniang, could it be Wu Meiniang?

    Li Zhi had no clue at this time. He only saw a side face, and then he saw nothing clearly. He didn't find out any news about the other party afterwards.

    "Hongfei is so small, the only thing Li Zhi remembered was that fleeting side face, which was deeply rooted in his mind at this time.

    Li Zhi was thinking when he heard Xia He suddenly scream.

    Li Zhi quickly opened his eyes and looked at himself. Just now, all he could think of was the side face in his mind. Unconsciously, his body changed and Xia He saw it.

    At this time, Li Zhi looked at his panties in the barrel and was a little speechless.  Not only a profile of his face could make him react like this.

    "Okay, you two go down, I will wash the lower part of my body by myself, and put everything next to the barrel."

    "Your Highness, please forgive me. Let Xia He wash it for Your Highness! It's all Xia He's fault that shocked Your Highness."

    "I am afraid that if you scream, you will attract the entire Wanchun Palace."

    Li Zhi said angrily and drove away the two palace maids. Li Zhi carefully washed the rest of his body. Li Zhi got out of the tub, wiped his body clean, changed into underwear and clothes, and then let him go.  Two maids came in to serve and put on the last gown and blouse.

    "Your Highness, let Your Highness do it yourself, it's useless for Xia He."

    "Have you never seen a man like this?"

    Xia He quickly shook his head, blushing horribly. Li Zhi pinched his shy cheeks that were so red that they started to heat up.

    "From now on, serving me will be worse than serving my mother. You will have to adapt. From now on, you two will be my personal maids. You must know how to serve men."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    Li Zhi rubbed his fingers on Xia He's cheek a few times. He felt the woman's cheeks were hot and soft, so he relaxed his fingers lightly.

    I¡¯m afraid that if my blood boils again, something will happen.

    "If I can't control it, and I really execute this girl on the spot, it will be a bit harmful to my body, which has not fully recovered yet."

    At this time, Li Zhi would not do anything harmful to his body. The good days are still long, so he can bear it for a while.

    ?Cleaned and fresh, your body feels comfortable up and down.  The soft clothes fit the body, making it so comfortable.

    The two maids served Li Zhi to rest, and then stood next to the gate of Wanchun Palace.

    The body was comfortable, and Li Zhi had a good night's sleep. The next day, it was Dr. Zhang who came early to take Li Zhi's pulse. He was happy again. Seeing the change in Dr. Zhang's face, Li Zhi felt at ease.

    "Your Highness's pulse condition is no different from that of an ordinary person. It's gratifying that His Highness has recovered so well because he had a strong body before."

    Li Zhi surrendered, and it was Doctor Zhang who took care of him recently. Doctor Zhang had the greatest credit for his body being able to recover so quickly.

    Dr. Zhang stood up to leave, but Li Zhi stopped him for a moment, and then asked in the ear of Dr. Zhang. Dr. Zhang¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    "Your Highness, in my opinion, if Your Highness does this every day, he will still need a maid to serve you, and holding it in will be harmful to your health."

    After seeing off Dr. Zhang, Li Zhi looked at the dome of Wanchun Hall and laughed loudly.

    "Xia He, your highness is the first woman, you can't run away!"

    Xia He stood outside the palace and naturally couldn't hear it. If he heard the words of His Highness Prince Jin, he didn't know how his face would turn out.How red it is.

    A few days after Li Zhi came to the Tang Dynasty, one thing became clear, that is, the first woman for every prince must be the maid serving beside him.  I don't know about Li Zhi in other dynasties, but this has been the case for three generations of the Tang Dynasty.

    This is not only because the maids who serve around her are close to her and are always around her, but the queen and the concubines also have arrangements in this regard.

    When a real prince reaches this age, the queen and concubines will naturally arrange for virgins of the right age to serve him. This is a rule that will not be recorded in history.

    The woman sent to the prince must first be a virgin. Naturally, her appearance and figure must also be carefully selected.  Only with this kind of completion can the prince experience the experience of becoming a man for the first time in his life.

    The Queen Mother gave Xia He and Chuntao to herself. In fact, there was nothing unclear about the meaning. How could the Queen Mother not know that she had reached this age.

    The mother gave two as gifts, meaning that the two of them could choose one at will. The reason why Li Zhi chose Xia He was not because Chuntao looked bad but had a bad figure. On the contrary, in terms of figure and appearance, Chuntao was not inferior to Xia He.  But this girl's temperament doesn't appeal to Li Zhi.

    This is really the first time to break her body, this girl has no reaction, how boring.

    Xia He is better. The blushing Li Zhi likes it. A little teasing can make his neck turn red. This is interesting.

    ¡°It must be very interesting to think about how it feels to be a man for the first time from Xia He.

    In the main hall, Li Zhi said something in his heart and looked at Xia He who was guarding the door of the main hall. At this time, he had already made up his mind to let her be his first woman.

    Thinking about it, I¡¯m really looking forward to it. In his previous life, Li Zhi had never experienced a girl¡¯s body. This is really his first time.

    But of course it¡¯s not the right time yet. Li Zhi has to wait until he goes to Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion before doing certain things, so there¡¯s no need for the palace.

    "Xia He, wait for me to wash up!"

    After hearing King Jin calling her, Xia He quickly prepared toiletries and brought them in.

    Washing up in the morning is actually simple, just brush your teeth, rinse your mouth, wash your face and wash your hands, just like ordinary people.

    However, the royal family did not use green salt to brush their teeth, but tooth powder. Li Zhi used it several times, but he could not actually taste what the tooth powder was made of. However, it must be extremely precious. The box containing the tooth powder is as big as a palm and is made of fine sandalwood.  Made of gold, each corner is carefully carved with gold.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 28 Magnificent Mountains and Rivers

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    If it can be packed in this kind of box, its value can be imagined.

    Although Li Zhi doesn¡¯t know the material of this tooth powder, you can still smell the Chinese medicinal smell in it. It should have used a lot of Chinese medicine and spices. In this era, both Chinese medicine and spices are worth a lot of money.

    Only the royal family and some wealthy families can afford it.

    Li Zhi also saw Chuntao and Xia He brushing their teeth. They all used green salt. The taste of using green salt to brush their teeth must be fresh in the memory of those who have eaten salt.  Compared with green salt, this tooth powder is obviously much better.

    The only thing that makes Li Zhi depressed is that he still uses willow branches to brush his teeth. He peels off the bark, takes out the slender fibers inside, and chews them open to form a small brush shape.

    I was feeling unwell a few days ago, and now that I am recovering, I should find ways to improve this depressing willow branch. It¡¯s really uncomfortable to use.

    After washing up, Li Zhi specially washed his hair, using some pure natural extracts from soap locust. This thing is considered pure natural for washing hair.

    By the way, in this era, the saponaria tree is a good thing. It is very useful for washing, bathing and hair washing.

    People naturally cherish this kind of tree.

    In the song "Song of Everlasting Sorrow" written by Bai Juyi, I would like to be a winged bird in the sky, and a twig on the ground.  Among them, the Lianli branches are the two saponaria trees planted by Emperor Xuanzong and Yang Yuhuan of the Tang Dynasty on Lishan Mountain, which shows how precious and cherished the saponaria trees are in this era.

    After washing your hair, dry it with a dry towel and let it dry for a while.

    Chuntao has already taken today's medicine, and as usual, when the medicine arrived, the two imperial sisters arrived as promised.

    This is already the fifth day, and it is like this every day. I don¡¯t know if the two imperial sisters are actually waiting outside, waiting for the medicine to be brought from the direction of Shang Yao Bureau before entering the Wanchun Palace.

    It was still Princess Changle who took the medicine cup, but today Chuntao did not withdraw, and she had to comb Prince Jin's long, dried hair.

    Princess Changle brought the medicine cup in. Li Zhi smelled it and looked at Chuntao.

    "Your Highness, this is a tonic. Your Highness has recovered from his illness. This is for the body. Today, Doctor Zhang specially asked to add two more ginseng slices, which are two hundred years old ginseng."

    Ginseng replenishes qi, and the older it is, the better the effect. When it is hundreds of years old, it can already be used to kill one's life.

    There are records in the Qin Dynasty that King Xiaowen of Qin used ginseng and deer blood to hang himself.

    Since it is a major tonic, Li Zhi is naturally ready to drink it. The better the body is, the better it will be for Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi was already considering whether to use the two ginsengs given by his elder brother.

    Although those two ginsengs are extremely precious, if they are not used, they can only be seen and smelled if they are put away in a cabinet. Only when they are used can they have the effect of strengthening the body.

    Apart from ginseng, Li Zhi naturally thought of the box of deer sent by his sixth brother Ahem, I must try the effect when I get to Prince Jin's Mansion.

    ¡°This thing is taken alive, and I don¡¯t know what the effect will be. Can it really improve a man¡¯s abilities in certain aspects? Li Zhi is actually looking forward to it.

    Being in an imperial family, the first priority is to carry on the family lineage, and Li Zhi must fully understand this.

    Don¡¯t look at the fact that your eldest brother, the prince, has a certain orientation that is problematic in his unofficial records.  But the eldest brother of the prince didn't dare not touch a woman, and the succession of the family line was too careless.  He has no heirs, so his position as prince is not secure at all.

    Princess Changle let Li Zhi lean into her arms as always. At this time, Li Zhi didn't dare to think about anything, let alone look around.

    If you are empty, if you are not at this body at this time, I am afraid that the emperor will be like Xia He in the bath last night, and he will see his most embarrassing look.

    Fortunately, Li Zhi already had experience in dealing with Princess Changle's arms. Although it was a bit torture, he did not make a fool of himself in the end.

    After drinking a cup of medicine, Li Zhi hurriedly left the embrace of Princess Changle, but who knew that he was directly pulled back by his own sister.

    Li Zhi said in his heart, "F*ck". At this time, he had just left the imperial sister's arms and just turned around. At this time, Li Zhi only saw the beautiful mountains and rivers coming towards him. It was really the majestic charm of the motherland's mountains and rivers, and the mountains and rivers were as picturesque as a picture.

    Li Zhi almost couldn't hold it back, his blood and qi were surging so fiercely, his nasal cavity was so warm that he almost spurted out nosebleeds.

    "Sister Huang, I don't want you to be like this. I can't stand it when I sit in your arms. What are you doing to me? What are you trying to do?"  I'm not Mr. Liu, I can't sit still in my arms!

    "Third brother, the emperor will help you comb your hair!"

    Princess Changle held Li Zhi¡¯s head while Chuntao hurried to the dressing table to get a bronze mirror and a rhinoceros horn comb.

    When Chuntao was brought, Princess Changle¡¯s face turned pale.He changed slightly and looked at his brother.

    Li Zhi also understood what was going on at this time. The mountains and rivers were really too magnificent. He couldn't hold it back for a while. He let out a burst of emotion and looked up to the sky and roared.

    Li Zhi jumped up from his sister's arms in an instant and sat on the bed, not daring to look at his sister.

    At this time, he lowered his head and his face turned slightly red. How embarrassing!

    Princess Changle's face turned slightly red at this time, then she stretched out her jade hand, gently pinched Li Zhi's chin, and raised his head.

    "If my third brother has grown up, he will also blush."

    "Sister Huang, just laugh at me!"

    Li Zhi was already prepared to welcome Sister Changle¡¯s wild laughter, the kind of hahaha, hysterical laughter.  He was already ready to pull back the quilt and get in like an ostrich.

    But he saw Princess Changle caressing his cheek and pinching his face gently.

    "Why are you laughing at me, sister? Isn't it good for you to grow up?"

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know what to say. He saw that the imperial sister was already holding a rhinoceros horn comb. Next to her, the imperial sister Yuzhang took the bronze mirror from Chuntao¡¯s hand. The two imperial sisters helped him comb his hair.

    "Chuntao, retreat!"

    "Yes, eldest princess."

    When only the two imperial sisters and Li Zhi were left here, the two imperial sisters helped Li Zhi comb his hair, put on the golden crown, and then helped Li Zhi put on the clothes that the prince usually wore.

    Princess Changle specially asked Li Zhi to spin twice in front of her.

    "Which woman can be worthy of my third brother? Princess Yuzhang, look at it. I feel pity for him if he is the one who gave birth to her."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Yes, if our third brother goes out, he will be able to charm many girls into ecstasy!"

    Li Zhi was depressed and didn¡¯t interrupt. Two royal sisters, you can just tease me. Anyway, you already have some resistance.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s getting late, the carriage is ready outside, let¡¯s leave now!¡±

    Without the serving maids, the two imperial sisters and Li Zhi walked out of Wanchun Palace. There were carriages waiting outside Wanchun Palace. In this palace, except for the vicinity of Liangyi Palace, carriages can still pass in most places.

    Li Zhi and the two imperial sisters got on the carriage, and the coachman drove the carriage around the Liangyi Palace, preparing to leave the palace and enter the imperial city.

    The Wang family is a wealthy family, and their relatives are also from wealthy families. This time Luo Shanling brought his wife and daughter to Chang'an to visit relatives, so naturally he also lived in the north of the city.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 29 King Wei¡¯s Chariot

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Most cities in China face south, and the northern city is usually inhabited by wealthy officials. This is basically an established rule.

    Chang'an naturally has the same pattern. The prince's palace, the Duke's palace, and the minister's palace are basically located in the North City.

    The carriage had just left the imperial city, but was stopped on the road. Princess Changle opened the curtain of the carriage window and looked at the three carriages side by side on the road, which happened to completely block the way of her carriage. This blockage was really  It's just right, it's impossible to get past.

    "The eldest princess is the charioteer of King Wei!"

    After hearing this, Li Zhi couldn't help but look out the window of the carriage. King Wei, his second brother, King Li Tai of Wei.  In fact, Li Tai should be ranked fourth among the princes, but princes are also divided into three, six, and nine grades. According to the legitimate son, he is not the second emperor brother.

    Just like Li Zhi, he should be ranked ninth, but Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang always call him third brother. This is the small circle of direct descendants.

    Li Zhi looked at his second brother¡¯s carriage and horses. What a coincidence. As soon as he left the imperial city, his second brother¡¯s carriage blocked his own car. I¡¯m afraid it was more than a coincidence!

    Princess Changle's expression changed slightly at this time. She had already seen an imposing man getting off the carriage opposite. It was not her second brother Li Tai.

    At this time, Li Zhi paid special attention to his father's favorite second brother, who was 50 or 60% similar to his own son. He couldn't help it, but it was strange that he was not a biological brother from the same father and mother.  Moreover, they were all wearing princely attire at this time, and their attire was roughly the same.

    But Li Tai is obviously much older than Li Zhi. He was born in the third year of Wude, and is one year older than Princess Changle, who was born in the fourth year of Wude.

    When Li Zhi thought of this, he suddenly remembered that his eldest brother, second brother, and the Changle Princess were born in the second year of Wude, the third year of Wude, and the fourth year of Wude respectively. In these three years, the mother was the father, but the emperor gave birth to a child every year.  .

    And the queen mother was named Princess Qin in the early years of Wude. The father's love for the queen is really extraordinary!

    They are indeed the most famous loving couple in history. This can be seen from the birth of children. Without hard work, there will be no fruitful results.

    Li Tai is a few years older than Li Zhi. He naturally has a beard at this time, looking mature, steady and graceful.  However, Li Zhi looked at his second brother and felt that his smile was a bit hidden.

    Over there, King Wei got off the carriage and walked towards this side. Princess Changle also got off the carriage in a hurry, and Princess Li Zhi and Princess Yuzhang also got off the carriage.

    Opposite is the King of Wei, his elder brother, so this etiquette is indispensable.  The royal family attaches great importance to etiquette. China has been a country of etiquette since ancient times. Now is the time when envoys from various countries come to court, so we should pay more attention to etiquette.

    "Third brother, I didn't expect such a coincidence. I was still worried about how to meet third brother, but I didn't expect to meet him by chance in the imperial city."

    "It would be strange if Li Zhi believed that this was a chance encounter. His second brother really has a lot of eyes and ears in the palace. I am afraid that his second brother will know that he is leaving the palace as soon as he leaves the Wanchun Palace.

    "Second brother!"

    Li Zhi called out intimately, and Li Tai had already taken three steps and two steps at a time, and came up with a bear hug, making him look very close to Li Zhi.

    "Third brother, you have been recuperating in Wanchun Palace these days. Second brother has always wanted to visit you, but my mother has decreed that you will not be disturbed. Today I saw third brother leaving the palace. This means that your body must have recovered!"

    "My second brother is worried. My body has basically recovered."

    "Well, it's good to have recovered. Since the third brother's body has recovered, the second brother is hosting a banquet at the house tonight to celebrate the third brother's recovery. The third brother cannot refuse and must come."

    "Second brother, you can only invite third brother, and Princess Yuzhang and I can't go?"

    "Wherever, I will also invite the two royal sisters to go."

    Li Zhi looked at his two imperial sisters, and it was the imperial elder sister who was better. As for the second imperial brother, Li Zhi still knew what Li Tai was like in history.

    "If we really talk about character, my second brother is still inferior to the prince's eldest brother!"  But in terms of scheming, well, being able to force the eldest brother into the palace shows how scheming the second brother is.

    Li Zhi naturally has no intention of participating in the fight between his eldest brother and his second brother. You fight yourselves, and I will just be a good prince.

    At this time, Li Tai seemed extremely close to Li Zhi, and Li Zhi naturally responded randomly.  If you want to act, I will act with you!  Although I am not a Hengdian group performer, I can still achieve this point of acting.

    "Second brother, it's agreed that my third brother, I, and Princess Yuzhang will come to the house to cause trouble tonight."

    "What are you asking about? The two imperial sisters and the third brother are the distinguished guests that I have been asking for."

    "That second brother,Let's leave first. We must go to the second brother's house in the evening. Maybe there are some good things we can take with us!  "

    Li Tai choked slightly at the corner of his mouth, but that¡¯s all, his sister also took advantage of him.

    Li Tai had already waved to his motorcade behind him, and the cars and horses blocking the road quickly moved out of the way.

    Princess Changle and the three of them got on the carriage, and the carriage sped away from King Wei's carriage.

    "Your Highness, has the Third Highness accepted the dinner tonight?"

    Princess Changle and his party had just left. A delicate woman came down from the carriage of the Wei Wang, twisted the graceful waist and walked beside the king of Wang, and asked Wei Wang's shoulders.

    "Go back home!"

    On the carriage, Li Zhi looked at his two imperial sisters, and Princess Changle also looked at his third brother.

    "Third brother, no drinking at night!"

    "I know, don't worry, Sister Huang. When my second brother persuaded me to drink, I said that my body has just recovered and I shouldn't drink."

    "Well, the second brother doesn't know what he is thinking. Anyway, he has the most evil thoughts. It's better for the third brother to be on guard. But the third brother doesn't have to worry too much. With me and Princess Yuzhang here, you won't suffer any loss."

    When Princess Changle said these words, Li Zhi couldn't help but look at his sister. It was really for him that she went to the night banquet at Prince Wei's Mansion.

    Being able to say this, it is obvious that Princess Changle is thinking about her younger brother.

    "He helped his younger brother, and there were two of them," Li Zhihao said happily.

    The carriage drove directly to the North City and stopped in front of a mansion. Naturally, someone came out to greet the mansion. In fact, that person had been waiting in the foyer for a long time. When he saw the princess driving the carriage, he hurried over.

    Li Zhi met the man, although he was not wearing official uniform, just ordinary clothes.  But just by looking at the other person, Li Zhi could feel the demeanor of the other person who had been in a high position for a long time. He was indeed much more official than the old village chiefs he had met.

    "Wei Lun has met three His Highnesses!"

    Li Zhi thought about it for a moment, and seemed to not remember that there was an official with this name in the early Tang Dynasty. However, it was not surprising that he could just remember all the names of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion. How could other officials remember them clearly?

    "You don't have to be polite, Minister Wei. Have Ling Luo Shan and his family arrived?"

    "Reply to the eldest princess, it's not here yet, but it should be soon!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 30 I only saw my mother-in-law

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Well, is the hall ready?"

    "Already prepared!"

    Princess Changle and her entourage have followed the Wei Shilang into the Wei Mansion. The other party is the Shilang, who should be an official of the Six Ministries.

    The Minister is the highest ranking official in the Six Bureaus after the Minister. At this time, his official position is extremely high, and he can be regarded as the deputy of the Six Ministers. However, in front of the royal princess and the prince, he is just a minister.

    In the words of the eldest princess, her uncles all treat her with courtesy.  Changsun Wuji was the first civil servant and a relative of the emperor. His eldest son, Changsun Chong, married Princess Changle. Changsun Wuji was also the father-in-law of Princess Changle.

    With so many blood relationships and marriage relationships, Changsun Wuji still has to treat Princess Changle with respect, let alone other officials.  The king is the guide for the minister, and in front of the royal family, princess and prince, they are just ministers.

    After welcoming the two princesses and the King of Jin to the living room, Wei Shilang introduced the screen and the decoration of the side hall that he had prepared to the three highnesses. Li Zhi took a look and found that Wei Shilang was also interested in meeting the Wang family's daughter.

    From the position prepared by Minister Wei, he could clearly see everything in the living room, but the people in the living room could not see him.

    "My lord, what happened today is internal and cannot be told outside."

    "Your Highness, I understand that I will not remember anything after leaving here."

    "Well, as long as you understand."

    As soon as Wei Shilang finished speaking, someone hurried in from outside.

    Wei Shilang looked at the several highnesses, and Princess Changle made a please gesture to him.

    "Third brother, Luoshan Order should have arrived. We are very lucky today and we don't have to wait too long."

    "Sister Huang, I'm a little nervous."

    Princess Changle smiled and touched Li Zhi's forehead, looked at him, and couldn't help but smile. This smile was so charming that it made Li Zhi look at him a few more times.

    There is no way, the imperial sister is so beautiful, but it¡¯s a pity that she is the imperial sister!  Sister, dear sister!

    Li Zhi couldn't help but sighed in his heart, if this is his cousin, that's it, there is no if.

    "Okay, others are nervous when meeting their daughter-in-law for the first time, but you are okay, you are nervous."

    "I really hope she is half as beautiful as the imperial sister, and I will be satisfied."

    "When did my third brother become so glib and tongue-in-cheek, even the imperial sister started teasing him?"

    Li Zhi was depressed by teasing the imperial sister. This was not teasing, it was the truth, the real truth.

    Over there, Princess Yuzhang couldn't help but smile and looked at her imperial sister and third brother.

    "Third brother, from now on, you should talk to other girls' families more often. If you don't say more than a few words, the other girl will fall in love with your third brother, and your daughter-in-law will be happier."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Well, the two imperial sisters are both experienced, so Li Zhi is better off keeping silent. After a while, the two imperial sisters teased him, and they would probably tease him to death.

    There is no other way, how can a little boy like me stand up to the teasing of two young ladies who are so beautiful, especially their sisters.

    Seeing Li Zhi, Li Zhi remained silent, while the two princesses both covered their mouths and smiled.

    There were already footsteps coming from the other side of the living room, and the three of them stopped talking. Li Zhi stared at the door of the living room, and then saw Wei Shilang leading a couple into the living room.

    Hey, where is my future wife?  Why did I only see my future father-in-law and my future mother-in-law?

    Li Zhi looked around, and the two princesses also looked at Li Zhi, completely confused.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Whenever Luo Shanling pretends to be married, he always brings his wife and daughter with him. What¡¯s going on today?

    ¡°I¡¯m confused here, but Wei Shilang has already started asking questions over there.

    "Brother Wang, why don't you see your wife coming today?"

    "Hey, I have no choice but to say that my daughter caught wind and cold yesterday and had a slight cough. It is really not suitable to go out. Please forgive me, Brother Wei."

    "Ah! This! Brother Wang"

    Wei Lun was also depressed. Today, the eldest princess specially arranged for the Third Highness to meet the Wang family's daughter. However, she caught the cold yesterday and could not come at this time.

    ??It¡¯s really not as good as God¡¯s calculations, and such complications have arisen.

    "Brother Wang, is your wife's health okay?"

    "Brother Wei, please take care of me. The doctor has seen it and said that you will be fine after a few days of cultivation."

    "Oh, that's good, that's good."

    Li Zhi naturally heard clearly in the side hall. He looked at the two imperial sisters and spread his hands. He was running out of luck and had no time to prepare.

    "Third brother, I haven't seen Miss Wang's family. I feel bad.She has no whereabouts, and she is sick, but it is also an opportunity.  "

    Princess Changle lay next to Li Zhi's ear, whispering softly, and breathing warmly, like orchid tiffin.

    "Sister Huang, do you want me to go visit you?"

    "Bringing the imperial doctor and gifts will not break the rules, and it will also let the Wang family feel the third brother's thoughts."

    Over there, Princess Yuzhang saw her third brother and the emperor's sister biting their ears and talking, so she also came over and lay beside Li Zhi's ear.

    "Third brother, I haven't seen Princess Jin. Princess Jin's mother is here. The daughter follows her mother. What do you think of this future mother-in-law?"

    Li Zhi almost couldn¡¯t resist the urge to pinch Princess Yuzhang.

    Over there, Princess Changle¡¯s warm breath spread to her ears again.

    "Third brother, after Princess Yuzhang said this, I think Miss Wang's mother is very similar to her."

    Li Zhi resisted the urge to push the two imperial sisters to the ground and rub them hard, but he also took a serious look at Mrs. Luo Shanling in the living room, the future Mrs. Wei.

    At this time, the other party should be close to forty, but she still has some charm of a MILF. She is younger, but she is also a beauty who can make a name for herself.

    ? Judging from the facial contour and facial features, she was definitely the kind of beauty that made many officials and famous children step through the door when she was young.

    Of course, compared with Princess Changle, Zhenruo is still a little inferior. She should be on the same level as Princess Yuzhang when she was young.  This thought cannot be known to Princess Yuzhang.

    This view of Li Zhi also gave Li Zhi some confidence in the future Queen Wang, and he decided that he wanted to visit his future wife. What if he didn't seize such a good opportunity?

    Princess Changle looked at her third brother's face and winked at Princess Yuzhang.

    "Third brother, how are you? How do you feel about your future mother-in-law's birth?"

    "Sister Huang, I'm afraid of you!"

    Princess Yuzhang almost couldn't hold back her laughter, but Li Zhi covered her mouth, otherwise the positions of the three of them would have been exposed.

    After Wei Lun saw off the Wang family and his wife, Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang were laughing together in the small side hall, the flowers and branches were trembling, they looked like delicate beauties, and the scenery was too beautiful to take in.

    Princess Changle lay directly on Li Zhi's shoulder, hugged her brother's shoulder, the orchid spit, and then Li Zhi pressed his warm red lips with his hand.

    "Sister Huang, look at how blushing my third brother is."

    "Woooo"

    Princess Changle knocked down Li Zhi's hand and laughed again. Now she pinched Li Zhi's cheek and couldn't help laughing when she saw him blushing.

    Wei Lun had already rushed back from outside, trotting, and Li Zhi started directly, pinching the soft waists of the two imperial sisters with one hand.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 31: My fair lady, a gentleman is a good man

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "The imperial sister's waist is really good. She is a graceful lady. The so-called slimness is her waist. In fact, the most important thing about the beauty of a beauty is her waist curve!  This feeling, hey, it's a pity that I can only pinch it once, or I can only pinch it for an excuse.

    Li Zhi pinched it and then loosened it, which was a reminder to the two imperial sisters to stop making trouble, but the courtiers laughed at it.

    The two princesses naturally felt the squeeze of their third brother's hands on their waists. At this time, they stopped madly mocking their third brother, straightened their clothes, and sat upright as if nothing had happened.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Three Your Highnesses, the lower officials are incompetent"

    "Okay, this matter has nothing to do with you. That's all for today."

    "Yes, I would like to send you off to your three highnesses."

    After getting on the carriage, Princess Yuzhang lay on Li Zhi's shoulder and looked at Li Zhi's face, which made Li Zhi distressed.

    "Sister, the third brother's face is still red!"

    "Sister Yuzhang is talking nonsense, why am I still blushing!"

    "Third brother, what do you think of Mrs. Wang?"

    Li Zhi couldn't hold it back anymore, so he reached out and pinched Sister Yuzhang's chin, and pressed her forehead against her forehead, almost touching the tips of their noses.

    "How can I compare with the imperial sister!"

    "Okay, you two should stop fooling around. By the way, my third brother will go to the palace tomorrow to inquire about it. This disease has something to do with it, so there must be something different about it."

    Li Zhi was helpless, these two idiots were too much like princesses.

    But Li Zhi also understood that maybe the two imperial sisters were like this only around him. Growing up next to a queen, it was abnormal not to fight, tease, and quarrel.

    In front of outsiders, they are royal princesses, so they naturally have to maintain their princess image.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????? But being born in the royal family, you are still a human being, and you are a human being with human emotions, human joys, anger, sorrows and joys. If you can¡¯t get into trouble with your brother, it would be really boring.

    "Third brother, do you need the imperial sister to accompany you tomorrow?"

    "I'm not a child, I just want to go alone."

    "Okay, third brother will go alone. By the way, third brother, do you know how to coax girls? Do you want me to teach you some?"

    Li Zhi looked at Sister Yuzhang with a grimace, then put his hand on the beauty's face and turned her face aside.

    He also knew at this time that on Sister Huang¡¯s side, there was no need to pay too much attention to propriety.  Fighting and fussing is normal, of course, when there are no outsiders.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of certain things, the siblings who were born and grew up together can actually not care about anything else sometimes.  This shows intimacy. If there is distance at any time, it will be estranged.

    After returning to the imperial city, we made an appointment to go to Prince Wei's Mansion in the evening, and the two princesses went there.

    In the Wanchun Palace, Li Zhi was holding the table with his hands, and Xia He was serving lunch next to him. Li Zhi was eating food without knowing the taste, and was in a daze. There was something on his mind, not only the Wang family's daughter, but also the King of Wei.

    This second brother should still be on guard, so as not to be tricked or sold by the second brother.

    At this time, Li Zhi had already made up his mind. As long as the position of crown prince was involved, he would stay away from anyone who wanted to fight for it.  If you really fall into this, it will be difficult to deal with it.

    Originally, Li Zhi in history was just a fisherman, fighting with snipe and clam. Haha, just watch from a distance.

    After eating the last grain of rice, Li Zhi loosened his chopsticks and placed the ivory chopsticks flat on the royal white porcelain bowl with peony pattern, placing them steadily.

    "Xia He, get the book!"

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    Reading and meditating will calm the mind. Wandering in the ocean of knowledge will bring joy to both body and mind.

    Next to Li Zhi, Xia He stood light and upright. Li Zhi stretched out his hand and took a piece of green belt.

    "Xia He, what does it mean when it says in the Book of Songs that a fair lady is a gentleman and a gentleman is a good wife?"

    "Ah! Your Highness, how did Xia He know this?"

    "You can say as much as you can!"

    ¡°Your Highness, I guess it¡¯s good-looking girls that gentlemen like!¡±

    "Xia He, let me ask you, if two beauties are both beautiful, how should you choose?"

    ¡°Ah, let¡¯s see which one you like more!¡±

    "you are wrong!"

    ??The one with ???

    "Children only do multiple-choice questions. In the adult world, naturally you have to try your best to have both."

    Xia He looked confused. Li Zhi looked at her appearance, stretched out his hand and flicked his forehead.

    Xia He rubbed his forehead with his hands. Li Zhi pulled Xia He's waistband and pulled it closer.

    Xia He has been pulled close to Li Zhi's body. Li Zhi raised his head and looked at her. He gently put his hand around the waist of the palace maid and stroked it gently at the extreme point.

    The dresses of the palace maids are soft and silky. Even if they are just ordinary palace maids, in terms of dressing, the palace will naturally not be inferior to them.

    Li Zhi could already feel the temperature of the girl's graceful waist through this soft gauze palace skirt, like the feeling of the rising spring sun shining on the palm of his hand.

    "Your Highness!"

    Xia He called out with a suppressed voice, a hint of helplessness and more shyness in her voice.  His eyebrows were drooped, and his blushing cheeks were like cinnabar dotted in the water.

    "What's up?"

    "Xia He is fine. Your Highness, Xia He's waist is a little itchy."

    Li Zhi raised his hand and gave the girl another heavy blow on her forehead.

    "Okay, get ready and come with me to ride a horse!"

    "Ah! Your Highness, do you want to go horse riding?"

    "What's wrong?"

    ¡°Your Highness¡¯s horse was frightened yesterday!¡±

    "Then why don't I ride you on horseback?"

    "Your Highness wants to ride, Xia He lets His Highness ride!"

    "Hahaha"

    Li Zhi laughed, stood up, and walked towards the outside of Wanchun Palace. It was really fun to tease this palace maid.

    "Chuntao, you go too, you two are also going to ride horses today!"

    After Li Zhi said that, he had already walked towards the Shenlong Gate. Beyond here was the Shenlong Palace. Li Zhi had walked around a lot yesterday and had already memorized the locations of the stables and racecourses. Naturally, there was no need for two palace maids to lead the way at this time.

    Seeing His Highness walking toward the stable, Xia He and Chuntao naturally wanted to catch up.

    When we arrived at the stables, the steward who managed the place hurriedly greeted him.

    "Your Highness, are you still looking for a candidate today?"

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be careful, just pick three mares born in Longxi, aged three to five years.¡±

    "Yes, my subordinates will prepare for His Highness the Third Prince."

    Today, Li Zhi didn¡¯t find anyone to choose. The one he chose yesterday would almost keep him in bed for several months.

    At this time, as long as it is a mare born in Longxi, it will be fine.

    After a while, the chamberlain came over with a few people and three horses. The three horses were all equipped with saddle whips.

    Li Zhi chose a horse at random today and got on the horse. I don¡¯t know if he was in excellent condition today. Li Zhi¡¯s move on the horse was very smooth this time, and he succeeded in one attempt.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 32 Fragrance is hard to find

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Who would have thought that this was the second time he had been in contact with horses, and the first time he rode the little mare, he was frightened.

    Is this one born, the second time is about this.

    Li Zhi rode on the horse and gently patted the mare's fat buttocks with the short flower whip in his hand. The little mare raised its front hooves and kicked forward. Chuntao and Xia He saw them and hurriedly  He also got on his horse and caught up with His Highness King Jin.

    The two of them controlled their mounts and followed closely behind His Highness. Li Zhi turned around and looked at the two of them. These two palace maids, who said yesterday that they only knew how to ride, looked very modest.

    At this time, people in the Tang Dynasty favored horses, just like later generations favored cars.

    A horse is rare among the people, let alone a BMW.  The conditions in the palace are naturally not comparable to those among ordinary people. If you really like it, ordinary maids can come to the stables often, not to mention these two are served by the queen.

    The queen mother is in the harem, but she is a queen, and her status is extremely noble. The status of the people who serve around her will naturally rise in the palace.  Come and ride a horse, how dare the chamberlain refuse to let you go?

    Seeing that they were all quite skillful in riding horses, Li Zhi gently slapped the little mare¡¯s buttocks once more. The little mare raised her neck, neighed, and ran even more cheerfully.

    "Xia He, you said you would let me ride, can you also use this little riding whip?"

    Li Zhi deliberately teased his maid. Xia He heard this and saw that King Jin turned back to look at her and lowered his head.

    "If your highness likes it, just use it!"

    "Ha ha"

    Li Zhi twitched his horse's haunches again and dismounted. Chuntao urged his mount and chased after Li Zhi. The mare who sat down was already half of the length of King Jin's mount.

    "Your Highness, why do you want to ride Sister Xia He?"

    Li Zhi looked at the girl and lightly hit Chuntao on the shoulder with the flower whip in his hand.

    "Want to know?"

    "Yes! Chuntao wants to know."

    "When I have time, I will tell you!"

    At this time, Li Zhi had already arrived at the horse farm yesterday. It was quite remote and there were not many people there on weekdays. Li Zhi took a horse ride and felt that he was much better at riding today.

    When walking horses with Chuntao Xiahe, Li Zhi also paid attention to their riding postures and benefited a lot.

    "When three of us travel together, I must be my teacher. The ancients will never deceive me."

    In this era, when it comes to horseback riding, we really have to learn from the ancients. Li Zhi is a serious student when it comes to horseback riding.

    After riding for a while, Li Zhi looked into the distance. Several palace concubines were riding towards this side on horseback.

    Li Zhi immediately stopped his horse, and Chuntao and Xia He also quickly stopped their horses.

    The concubines were getting closer and closer. Li Zhi looked at the appearance of the concubines and compared them one by one with the lingering profile in his mind, which made his heart beat faster just thinking about it. But this was the front, how to compare it?  Nothing compares.

    Li Zhi rode his horse and rushed to the palace concubines. When they got there, the palace concubines dismounted one after another and saw King Jin.

    They are just ordinary concubines, how could they have the honorable status of the legitimate sons of the King of Jin.

    Li Zhi saw them dismount and waved.

    "Sisters, you don't have to be polite. This is a racecourse. Sisters, you can do whatever you want!"

    Several concubines smiled at King Jin, mounted their horses and continued walking. Li Zhi followed directly behind, just to see their faces, but unfortunately, none of them looked right.

    Li Zhi thought of something and urged his mount to catch up. Several palace concubines quickly stopped their mounts.

    "Is there something wrong with His Majesty the King of Jin?"

    "Nothing, how many sisters often walk horses here on weekdays?"

    ¡°Not often, I only walk when I have free time.¡±

    "Do those sisters know which maid or concubine in the palace often comes here to walk horses, especially likes to ride tall stallions?"

    Several concubines shook their heads, and two of them couldn't help but look at King Jin.

    Li Zhi was helpless. There was no clue at all. It seemed that he could only try his luck every day. He never knew which day he would meet.

    Watching several concubines go away, Li Zhi looked at their backs, and then looked at the vast racecourse. He suddenly felt that the racecourse was too big, and if someone fell into it, it would be like a drop of rain falling on the vast land.

    ¡°I really want to see you again!¡±

    Li Zhi sighed in his heart, Chuntao and Xia He had already rode to King Jin's side.

    "You two, ride with me for a while!"

    After Li Zhi finished speaking, he raised his riding whip, and the little mare raised her front hooves and galloped away into the distance. Chuntao and Xia He hurriedlyWhen chasing, I don¡¯t dare to fall too far behind. In fact, I don¡¯t dare to overtake His Highness.

    The horse whipped and the wind blew across his face, but Li Zhi's thoughts became more and more heavy.  As long as that profile appears in my mind, it seems to take root and sprout.

    Li Zhi never thought that just a profile of his daughter could make him so fascinated.

    "No matter who you are, I will definitely find you."

    The setting sun gradually fell towards the west sky, and there was a dinner party in the evening. Li Zhi did not dare to stay at the racecourse longer, so he returned the horses and hurried back to Wanchun Palace.

    As soon as he entered the Shenlong Gate, he saw two imperial sisters wandering around the courtyard. Li Zhi hurried over.

    "Third brother, change your clothes quickly. If you don't come back, the emperor will have to go to the racecourse to find you."

    "Sister Huang, wait a moment, I'm going to change right away. Chuntao, Xia He, hurry up and change my clothes."

    Li Zhi changed his clothes and took a special look. In the bronze mirror, he really looked like a jade tree facing the wind. No wonder a concubine was peeking at him.

    I went to the banquet today, but I didn¡¯t bring my maid. The two imperial sisters kept teaching Li Zhi on the carriage what to do when he goes to the palace tomorrow, and what he must not do when he meets the Miss Wang family. Li Zhi was so depressed that he almost went to Prince Wei¡¯s palace.  .

    But he also knows that this is because the emperor cares about him and is really good to him.

    If you are not your biological sister, who would care so much about you?  This strong family affection made Li Zhi feel that he sometimes had random thoughts about the imperial sister, and even thought about how wonderful the Changle imperial sister would be if she were not his own sister. She was just like Sixth Brother, worse than a beast!

    Arriving at the Palace of the Prince of Wei, King Li Tai of Wei personally greeted him today. He took the hand of his third brother and invited him into the mansion as if he were his own brother.

    In the main hall of the mansion, wine and food had been prepared. Li Tai took Li Zhi and took the main seat, letting Li Zhi sit next to him.

    "The second brother is really partial. He only cares about greeting the third brother and doesn't know how to take care of his sister!"

    Today is a family banquet. There are no outsiders. As soon as she sat down, Princess Changle said something to King Wei.

    "It's my fault, my fault!"

    "Since it's my second brother's fault, shouldn't I be punished with three drinks?"

    Princess Changle said something, and Li Zhi looked at his imperial sister, how cruel she was!  As soon as he came, he asked his second brother to drink three drinks as a penalty.

    "Imperial sister, you want to get my second brother drunk right now!"

    "Chang Le still knows how good the second brother is. Three glasses of wine is nothing to the second brother."

    "You tall hat, hey! Okay, my second brother will accept the penalty, but he can only drink one drink!"

    Beside Li Tai, the maid serving him had filled a cup for King Wei. Li Tai picked it up and drank it all in one gulp.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 33 Looting the Palace of Wei Prince

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Tai tilted the wine glass and signaled to his sister that this was a real glass, not a drop was left.

    "Okay, the second brother's drinking penalty is over. Today is to celebrate the third brother's recovery. Come, let the four of us, brother and sister, have a drink!"

    "Second brother, third brother has just recovered, so you can't drink!"

    "Okay, okay! Third brother, just have tea instead of wine. I tell you two, just pamper third brother."

    "The second brother was also born a few years later, and I dote on him too!"

    Li Tai had no choice but to laugh a few times. He still knew the temperament of his imperial sister and would not provoke her.

    Li Zhi looked at his second brother and the emperor's sister. They were really his brothers and sisters, and they still had some family ties. These words were said in a casual and homely way.

    "But being born into an imperial family is different from ordinary people's families. There is family affection, but it is still dull.

    But Li Zhi also understood that at this time in the early Tang Dynasty, there was no fratricidal situation between brothers competing for favors like in the Manchu and Qing Dynasties in later generations. He really wanted to stab his brothers with his own hands.

    In the original history, the second brother also forced the eldest brother to convict, but in the end, both Li Chengqian and Li Tai had a good death.  When they left, it was already the Emperor Gaozong period.

    After several rounds of drinking, the two princesses and Li Tai gradually talked more and made fun of Li Zhi, such as Li Zhi still wet the bed at the age of nine, and the Yuhua Palace peeped at the concubines taking a bath at the age of ten.

    Li Zhi is also depressed. You guys are making fun of me. Is this what a brother or sister should do?  Don¡¯t be shy, don¡¯t be ashamed.

    After half-drinking, Li Tai clapped his hands, and from behind the curtain, three women, Shi Shiran, walked in.

    The three women are all graceful and graceful, especially the one in the middle who is dressed in red. When they come in, a light fragrance fills the place. You can smell the fragrance of roses, rain and dew, and the fragrance of red musk and orchid.

    Li Zhi glanced at the woman and was attracted to her. She was a boy after all, and was naturally attracted to the opposite sex.

    The woman walked in, her feet were on lotus steps, she was as graceful as a red lotus, her figure was tall and slender, especially her pair of jade legs, which were really slender and straight, making you feel like you couldn't take your eyes away even if you took one look at her.

    It was extremely slender and fair, as if it were delicately carved from Hetian jade.

    With her hair in a high bun, a white swan neck, and charming eyes like silk, she glanced at King Jin lightly.

    There was a slight electric current in his eyes. When Li Zhi looked at her, he felt a little itchy all over his body.

    Li Zhi finally calmed down. Behind the woman in red, two women in white were holding Yao Qin and Dong Xiao. At this time, Yao Qin had already laid out several cases, and the Dong Xiao was slightly holding its red lips.

    "Two imperial sisters, third brother, and second brother have no other entertainment here, so they just sing and dance to keep them entertained."

    Li Tai clapped his hands again, the piano played and the flute played leisurely.

    The woman in red has a slim and graceful waist, and her red sleeves rise like dancing butterflies.

    The dancing sleeves and the fragrant breeze made Li Zhi feel slightly drunk.

    Li Tai looked at his third brother, and there was always a well-hidden look in his expression. Seeing that his eyes were focused on the dancer, he pursed his lips slightly.

    My third brother is fifteen this year, but he is at the age most likely to be attracted to this kind of woman.

    In Li Zhi's eyes, the red sleeves were dancing gracefully. A touch of red sleeves fell slowly from in front of Li Zhi like a curtain on the Tianhe River. The red sleeves were flying. Li Zhi looked at the dancing beauty. She was slender and graceful, her waist seemed soft and boneless, and her jade arms were dancing.  Every detail shows off my daughter¡¯s sophistication.

    Li Zhi suddenly closed his eyes slowly, and a flash of extreme lightning flashed across the dark eyes in his eyes.

    Second brother really doesn¡¯t care about drinking!  This woman in red is indeed in great shape, but in the end she can't compare

    The side face flashed through Li Zhi's mind, and it disappeared in a blink of an eye. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were clear. He was still looking at the dancing girl, but he was no longer obsessed with it.

    I almost lost my mind just now, but although this dancer is beautiful, she can't compare with the profile of the face I saw.

    At this moment, I am still watching the red sleeves dance, but I am just admiring it. Fortunately, the two imperial sisters are here today, otherwise the red-dressed dancer might have danced into his arms.

    Once the beauty trap comes out, the second brother is still really good at giving.

    Li Zhi admired the beauty's dance, and his heart calmed down. In the end, he only performed one dance and enjoyed it.

    It¡¯s not that the dancer is not beautiful, glamorous or enchanting, it¡¯s the profile of her face that makes Li Zhi so intoxicated. I¡¯m afraid that if he can¡¯t find that sister, Li Zhi will just become a woman with other women.

    As the night grew darker, Li Zhi looked at his second brother and the twoSister ?? was drinking, and gradually she was forced to lie down on the table by the two royal sisters.

    Haha, my two royal sisters are really fierce, and they made my second brother drunk.

    "Second brother, keep drinking, Changle hasn't had enough yet!"

    Li Tai made no sound. Princess Changle shook Li Tai and called her second brother, but Li Tai still made no sound.

    "Sister, the second brother is drunk!"

    "My dear sister, I heard that my second brother just bought the best brocade and spring tea from Suzhou and Hangzhou!"

    Li Zhi felt that something seemed wrong after hearing what Princess Changle said. At this moment, he remembered that yesterday, Princess Changle said that he wanted to order something from his second brother.

    The second brother is already drunk at this time, could it be?

    "Sister Huang, what are you going to do?"

    On the carriage back, Li Zhi looked at the few extra calligraphy and paintings, precious cultural ornaments, and an inkstone around him, and was speechless.

    "The Prince Wei's Mansion was ransacked by his two imperial sisters. This was nothing. There was still a full carriage on the carriage behind him, all of which were sent from Suzhou and Hangzhou in the spring of this year.  Silk tea rouge, the two imperial sisters are not polite at all.

    At this time, Li Zhi finally understood why the two imperial sisters went to Wanchun Palace to pick him up today and used two carriages. The emotional carriage was originally intended to be used to loot Prince Wei's Mansion.

    "It must have been planned in advance to get the King of Wei drunk.

    ?????????????????????? It was true that during the Zhenguan period, the atmosphere was open, and even the princess of Tang Dynasty was so brave. She ransacked the Wei Palace. Besides the two imperial sisters, who else was there?

    "Sister Huang, would this be bad?"

    "The second brother insists on giving it to me. Although the younger sister can't bear to give up my love to him, she can't give up his heart. After all, the love between brother and sister is so deep that these gifts can't compare."

    Li Zhi covered his face with his hands. These two guys are really that's all. They are the Second Emperor's brother and they are their relatives. For the Second Emperor's brother, these are not painful.

    Fortunately, he was his younger brother, otherwise he would have been robbed, but Li Zhi suddenly felt a chill in his back.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the two sisters, he is the younger brother, but his mother gave birth to four daughters for his father. Princess Yuzhang is an adopted daughter, which means that he has three biological sisters, biological sisters with the same father and mother.

    Princess Chengyang, Princess Jinyang and Princess Hengshan at this time.

    Princess Chengyang is only one year younger than herself. She was born in the third year of Zhenguan and is fourteen this year. She is also married to Du He, the second son of Du Rumei, the Duke of Lai.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 34 Xizi is sick (Part 1)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Du Rumei ranks third among the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion, second only to Changsun Wuji and Hejian County Prince Li Xiaogong.  There is an idiom in history, Fang's plans are determined by Du, Fang refers to Fang Xuanling, and Du is Du Rumei.

    Thinking of this, Li Zhi also sighed. The three imperial sisters are not like the two imperial sisters. If they have the same temper, what will happen in the future.

    However, of these three imperial sisters, he has only seen the nine-year-old Princess Hengshan at this time, while Princess Chengyang and Princess Jinyang have not yet met.

    ¡°No matter what, you three, please don¡¯t imitate Sister Huang, otherwise you will be spanked in your arms and you will be red.

    Life is really hard, I still have three biological sisters, but then I think about it, my eldest brother and my second brother both have five biological sisters, five, hahaha.

    In their small circle, Princess Yuzhang has always been included in them. Although she is an adopted daughter, she was really raised by the queen like these legitimate sons and princesses.  Her own mother has always regarded Princess Yuzhang as her own.

    It was getting very late, so we parted ways in the imperial city. Originally, Princess Changle asked Li Zhi to choose a few items from the many trophies, but Li Zhi just said he didn't like any and returned to the palace.

    ¡°I still can¡¯t divide the spoils. Hey, I¡¯m actually quite worried when I think about the fact that I still have three imperial sisters. What if they ransacked Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion.

    "Looking at the carriage that the two royal sisters were leaving, this time it was Prince Wei's Mansion. I don't know if the two royal sisters had ever robbed their eldest brother.

    ¡°Probably not, he is the prince after all.  However, it may have been robbed. In their eyes, there should be no essential difference between the eldest brother and the second brother.

    "The Palace of the Prince of Wei can be looted, why not the East Palace?"

    It would be strange if these two guys were afraid of the prince.

    The openness of the Tang Dynasty started directly from the royal family!

    It¡¯s late at night and the lights are dim.

    Li Zhi walked into the palace. Although he came back late, no one in the palace dared to stop Li Zhi.  The palace, the prince who has not left the palace, this is his home!

    In this palace, there are actually lights everywhere at night.  Others say that thousands of houses have lights, but in fact, in this era, it is difficult to find thousands of lights. Why, because the lamp oil is expensive, it is not something wrong, and whoever lights the lights very late at night.

    I usually turn out the lights early and go to bed to save money on lamp oil.  Besides, there is no entertainment at night. The most popular form of entertainment in this era does not require lighting up!

    At night, I was holding my aunt, and I could imagine that this is not a lot of charming.  I lit the lamp, and it was my yellow-faced woman again.

    Naturally, this does not have to be the case in the palace. The royal family can still afford the money for lamp oil. Li Zhi was walking in the palace, and the palace maid holding the palace lantern saw Li Zhi, and she naturally greeted him one by one.

    When they arrived at the Wanchun Palace, both Chuntao and Xia He were waiting at the entrance of the hall, waiting for King Jin. When Li Zhi saw them, he did not let the two maids greet him and asked them to quickly enter the palace. It was cold in spring outside, although it was not too cold, but it was late at night.  It's still freezing after standing for a long time.

    Looking at the two of them, the maid was shaking from the cold.

    Li Zhi couldn't help but grabbed Xia He and Chuntao's hands. As expected, their hands were cold.

    "From now on, I will return home late, so there is no need to wait so late."

    "Your Highness, how can this be done? If Your Highness doesn't come back, we should wait."

    "I won't listen to this king!"

    Li Zhi looked at the two maids, with a slightly angry face at this time. When the two maids met, they didn't dare to say anything.

    "Remember, you are my maids, and whatever I say will be whatever you say. Well, go to rest early and let the maids here at Wanchun Palace keep watch."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    After driving away the two maids, Li Zhi also felt sorry for them and kept getting angry, but the two girls refused to listen.

    Two maids from the Wanchun Palace came in and stood guard outside the Wanchun Palace. Li Zhi opened the quilt and fell asleep beautifully. It was too late and he was sleepy.

    ?????????????????????????? There is still business tomorrow, the matter of the Wang family¡¯s daughter must not be careless, she is my unmarried daughter-in-law, and she cannot avoid it.

    How can Li Zhi not be careful about the person he sleeps with in the future?

    On the second day, Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang arrived earlier than Imperial Physician Zhang. Li Zhi looked at the two imperial sisters, still looking slightly tired.

    "Sister Huang, you didn't mean to let me go alone, why did you come here so early?"

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you freshen up and dress up, so you won¡¯t have to go to the Wang family and embarrass the royal family!¡±

    Princess Changle was annoyed and poked Li Zhi's forehead with her finger, and pulled away Li Zhi's quilt. Li Zhi looked depressed.

    My dear sister, aren¡¯t you afraid that I won¡¯t wear obscene clothes when I sleep at night?  You are not afraidDid you see anything you shouldn¡¯t have seen?  Aren't you afraid that I might be holding back my urine in the morning?

    Li Zhi was depressed and had been pulled up from the bed by his two royal sisters. There was nothing he could do. After these two knew that he had recovered from the illness, they obviously no longer treated him as a patient.

    Being pinned to the dressing table by Princess Changle, the rhinoceros horn comb was inserted into Li Zhi's long hair.

    Over there, Chuntao and Xia He rushed to Wanchun Hall at this time, looked inside, and did not dare to come in.

    After dressing Li Zhi and choosing clothes for him to put on, Princess Changle pulled her to her side and looked at them carefully before nodding with satisfaction.

    At this time, Dr. Zhang came to Wanchun Palace and took his pulse today. Dr. Zhang just nodded lightly.

    "Imperial physician, how is it?"

    "Returning to the eldest princess, Your Highness Prince Jin is completely healed."

    "Well, that's good. I'll ask the imperial doctor to give my third brother a good supplement these days. He's still a little weak."

    "Imperial physician, can those two black-bone chickens be stewed for third brother?"

    "Of course this is fine."

    After Dr. Zhang finished his reply, he was about to leave. However, as soon as he stood up, he was grabbed by King Jin.

    "Mr. Zhang, I have to trouble you a little more today."

    "If your Highness has anything to do, just ask."

    "I and I will go to see a patient."

    "May I ask who your highness is?"

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask more about this.¡±

    "Yes, Rong Chen, get ready!"

    "Okay, go and get ready. I will pick up Doctor Zhang at the Imperial Medical Office in a moment."

    Dr. Zhang resigned, and Princess Changle took Li Zhi again and gave her instructions. Li Zhi was also depressed, but the imperial sister also did it for her own good, so she naturally listened.

    Outside, the imperial sister had already prepared a carriage for herself. The carriage was a carriage from the Changsun Mansion, and the driver was also a coachman from the Changsun Mansion.

    " In this way, no one except the Wang family would know that the third prince went to visit the Wang family.

    The maid Li Zhi brought one of them and Xia He with her.

    When he got on the carriage, Li Zhi saw an exquisite wooden box on the seat of the carriage. When he opened it, it was the best Shangyuan rouge in Jiangnan. Shangyuan was the ancient capital of six dynasties in history. During the reign of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty, he conquered Nanchen and demolished Healthy City.  The inner and outer city walls were changed to Shangyuan County during the Zhenguan period when the county was established in Jianjiang City.

    Li Zhi picked up the rouge. Sister Huang has also prepared the gift. It is really her own business. Sister Huang cares more about it than anything else. This is her biological sister!

    The carriage left the palace and city and picked up Doctor Zhang.  Obviously the coachman already knew where Luo Shanling lived at this time, so Li Zhi didn't need to worry about this.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 35 Xizi is sick (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi leaned against the wall of the car for a while. At this time, he was going to Wang's house, and he was really a little nervous.

    Future wife, you can¡¯t let me down.  If her mother-in-law gave birth to her, then her wife should be good too.  It makes no sense that the mother-in-law is Xishi and the daughter-in-law is Dongshi!  If this was really Dong Shi, he would have no choice but to admit it.

    "Bah, how is it possible? I can't even doubt the eyes of my father, the emperor, the queen, and the emperor's sister.

    "Miss Wang's father, mother, queen, and sister all said that she must be very good after seeing her.

    Li Zhi comforted himself, but he was still a little nervous. The person he was going to meet was his future wife, and he was going to have sex with him. It was strange that he wasn't nervous.

    The carriage had stopped at this time. Li Zhi opened the curtain and took a look. He had arrived outside the Wang family's mansion. In fact, this was not Luo Shanling's home, but the Wang family's annex in Chang'an. It was regarded as the Wang family's property.  However, Luo Shanling is originally from the Wang family in Taiyuan, so it doesn't matter how long he lives here.

    With a long sigh of relief, Li Zhi stepped out of the carriage and looked at the Wang family's mansion. This size and luxury were no less luxurious than those of an ordinary Duke's mansion.

    The Wang family is a large family, one of the five dignified surnames and the Seven Hopes. The origin of the Wang family in Taiyuan can be directly traced back to the Zhou Dynasty.

    At that time, the world was in chaos, and Zong Jing, the son of Prince Jin of Zhou Ling, fled to Taiyuan. This was the origin of the Wang family in Taiyuan. The reason why the surname was Wang means that he is a descendant of an emperor or a descendant of a queen.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Wang family is full of talented people, full of ministers.

    During the Qin Dynasty, Wang Jian, the country's captain, had three generations of ministers: Wang Jian, Wang Ben, and Wang Li. They were a general and two princes. All three of them were generals of the country and pillars of Qin.

    At the end of the Qin Dynasty, the world was in chaos. Wang Yuan, the son of Wang Li, took refuge in Langya. Wang Yuan was the ancestor of the Wang family in Langya.  Wang Li's second son, Wang Wei, still lives in Taiyuan.  It can be seen that the Langya Wang family and the Taiyuan Wang family also share the same ancestor.

    Historically, the Langya Wang family was also a top wealthy family. During the Jin Dynasty, Yuan Xiao was the first among the four wealthy families.

    There was a saying in the Jin Dynasty that kings and horses share the world. The king refers to the Langya Wang family, and the horse refers to the Sima family. It can be seen that the status and power of the Langya Wang family at that time was no less than that of the royal family.

    The Langya Wang family gradually declined in the Southern Dynasties, while the Taiyuan Wang family has always been a top wealthy family and has endured for a long time.

    By this time, the Wang family of Taiyuan, the Li family of Longxi, the Li family of Zhaojun, the Cui family of Qinghe, the Cui family of Boling, the Lu family of Fanyang, and the Zheng family of Xingyang were listed as seven high families with five surnames.  They are also commonly known as aristocrats.

    Li Zhi stood outside the palace gate, followed by Xia He and Doctor Zhang.

    The gatekeeper of the Wang Mansion had already come out to welcome him, but he didn¡¯t know Li Zhi. After all, he was just a gatekeeper of the Wang family, and Li Zhi had lived in the palace for a long time.  However, the disciples knew from Li Zhi's dress that the person coming was either rich or noble.

    "May I ask who the visitor is?"

    "This is His Highness Prince Jin!"

    "Ah! The villain pays homage to King Jin"

    "Okay, no need to pay tribute!"

    Before the disciple bowed down, Li Zhi had already asked him to excuse himself. After that, Li Zhi took the imperial doctor and Xia He to the palace courtyard, and no disciple dared to stop him.

    This is His Highness the King of Jin, the ninth prince of the current Holy Emperor, and he is still his legitimate son.

    Let alone the Wang family¡¯s residence, even if you go to the Wang¡¯s residence, no one would dare to stop you!

    Li Zhi walked straight into the Wang family's mansion, and his disciples quickly caught up with him to guide Li Zhi.

    The Wang family's mansion in Chang'an is indeed huge. It has six entrances and six exits, with garden pavilions and small buildings for recreation.  If it hadn't been for someone to lead the way, Li Zhi might not have been able to find his master's residence there.

    When Li Zhi entered the courtyard where Luo Shanling was staying temporarily, he saw Luo Shanling and his wife accompanying an old lady in the hall from a distance.

    The old lady was dressed in luxurious clothes, with silver hair all over her head, but a ruddy and kind face.

    When Li Zhi saw her, he looked at Xia He and Doctor Zhang behind him. He just glanced at the old lady and noticed that she had a noble temperament and was definitely not an ordinary person.

    "Your Highness, this is Princess Tong'an!"

    Princess Tongan, when Li Zhi heard this name, he immediately thought of who the other party was.

    ¡°Damn it, she¡¯s my imperial aunt, my imperial grandfather¡¯s half-sister, and the biological daughter of Empress Dugu¡¯s sister.

    Princess Tong'an married into the Wang family in Taiyuan. In terms of seniority, she is the great-uncle of her future wife.

    "Hey, this is an old man from the Li family in Longxi. Not to mention others, the father, the queen, and the queen always call her "Auntie Huang" when they see her.

    How could Li Zhi dare to neglect? Luo Shanling had already seen Li Zhi and others over there. Li Zhi quickly took a few steps and arrived outside the hall.

      "Zhi'er has met the imperial aunt and grandma!"

    Princess Tongan also saw Li Zhi at this time, took two steps and took Li Zhi's hand.

    "Zhi'er, Auntie Huang was about to go to the palace to see you, but I didn't expect you to come here. Let Auntie Huang take a good look at it. Auntie Huang heard that you have recovered from your illness, right?"

    "Thanks to the emperor's aunt, all the illnesses that were treated have been cured."

    "Zhi'er, are you here?"

    "Returning to the imperial aunt, Zhi'er heard from the imperial sister yesterday that the beloved daughter of Luoshan suddenly contracted a cold. She had trouble sleeping and eating yesterday and couldn't sleep at night. This morning, she called the imperial doctor to take a look at her."

    Xia He was behind Li Zhi and looked up at King Jin. King Jin had trouble sleeping and eating yesterday. He couldn't sleep at night. Didn't he sleep well?  Of course, she is a maid, how dare she say nonsense.

    "Zhi'er is interested! Renyou, take Zhi'er in and have a look!"

    Wang Renyou was the Luoshan Order at this time, the son of Zuopu She Wang Sizheng, the Minister of the Yuan and Wei Dynasties, and a direct lineage of the Wang family in Taiyuan.

    "Your Highness, Prince Jin, please!"

    "Grandma Huang, Nazhi'er has gone in!"

    "go Go!"

    Li Zhi passed by Princess Tong'an and looked specifically at his future mother-in-law. As her mother-in-law is still a mature woman, her charm is still there. His wife will definitely be good, yes, she won't be bad.

    Li Zhi unconsciously raised his head a little and followed Luo Shanling into the inner room.  Doctor Zhang followed quickly, while Xia He stood respectfully in the foyer and did not follow King Jin in.

    "Daughter, look who is here to see you!"

    Luo Shanling entered the inner room and called out.

    "Ahem, father, who are they? Are they the relatives of our Wang family in Chang'an Ahem!"

    Li Zhi heard the sound and realized that his future wife was coughing violently. She coughed several times in one sentence.

    "It's His Royal Highness the King of Jin!"

    There were already sounds of people struggling to get up inside. Li Zhi was very anxious after hearing this, and he didn't care about etiquette at this time.  He walked into the inner room with three steps and two steps at a time, and walked directly to the bedside of the Wang family's daughter.

    When Luo Shanling saw it, he took a step back and exited the inner room. At this time, he also intended to let King Jin and his daughter be alone.

    Luo Shanling took a step back and deliberately blocked Imperial Physician Zhang. Imperial Physician Zhang had been in the Imperial Physician's Office for more than thirty years. He still had good eyesight and had already made some guesses at this time.  Seeing that Luo Shanling deliberately blocked him, he knew that he had not entered the inner room.

    "Lie down quickly, don't get up! You are sick in bed, there is no need to be polite." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 36 Xizi is sick (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi said quickly before leaving Wang's hospital bed.

    At this time, the bead curtain in front of the hospital bed was hanging upside down. Among the fine bead curtains, a white jade hand gently lifted the bead curtain. Naturally, it was this jade hand that Li Zhi saw first. The jade hand was long and white, with every jade finger  It looks like something from a painting, carefully crafted.

    On Hao's wrist, a thin silver bracelet was lightly covered by white sleeves.

    Li Zhi unconsciously took the hand. It felt warm and soft, so he naturally squeezed it.

    "Your Highness, cough!"

    Inside, Mrs. Wang wanted to open the bead curtain, but King Jin pulled her finger. At this time, King Jin gently squeezed her palm, but she did not break away. Before she came to Chang'an, she knew what her uncle Tong'an said for her.  This marriage.

    To be honest, she is satisfied. The Li family in Longxi and the Wang family in Taiyuan are of the same family. They are also royal families at this time. Among the three legitimate sons of the Li family, only the King of Jin has not yet had a wife.

    As far as the family is concerned, there is really no better man to get along with than King Jin at this time.  When Uncle Tong'an talked about this marriage, she also told herself some things about the Third Highness, so although she had never met Li Zhi, she was not particularly unfamiliar with him.

    Today, she was lying on the bed, and he made a special trip to see her, which made Mrs. Wang feel good about her.

    At this time, during the Zhenguan period, the atmosphere was open. Although this handle was inappropriate, after all, there was already a matchmaker, but it was not impossible.

    Wang called out softly, and Li Zhi quickly let go of Wang's hand.

    "Don't be surprised, Miss. It's actually your hand that I liked very much when I saw it, so I pulled it without realizing it."

    Inside the beaded curtain, the woman's pale face had a hint of blush, and she gently opened the beaded curtain.

    Li Zhi looked inside the opened bead curtain and met Wang's eyes. Both of them felt that their breathing was slightly stagnant.

    For a short moment, time seemed to have stopped flowing. Li Zhi looked at the slightly haggard woman with a fairy-like face on the hospital bed, and his heart trembled slightly.

    At this time, there was a voice in my heart, Xizi was sick, and I felt pity for him.

    There, Mrs. Wang looked at Li Zhi quietly for a while. Unconsciously, the rouge color on her face became darker. Li Zhi looked at her expression and felt that his heart beat faster.

    The two stared at each other, and Li Zhi broke the tranquility and sat gently beside Wang's bed.

    There, Mrs. Wang was still staring at him, with her daughter's color and bright eyes.

    Li Zhi reached out, grabbed Wang's palm, put it between his hands, and stroked it gently.

    "Your Highness!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????? Only then did Wang move her eyes, and called out again softly and coyly.

    "you're so beautiful!"

    Li Zhi¡¯s bold and bold statement made Wang look away, not daring to look at Li Zhi again.

    At this time, Li Zhi had completely forgotten all the instructions given by the two imperial sisters. At this time, he was squeezing Wang's soft, boneless hands, and Wang gently pumped them a few times without taking them away.

    "Your Highness!"

    Mrs. Wang twitched her again, and Li Zhi gently turned her face towards her with his hand.

    "Your Highness, you are rude!"

    Wang looked like a shy daughter and wanted to turn her head away again, but Li Zhi pulled her face with his hand and couldn't turn her head away.

    Li Zhi looked at her quietly, his hands caressing her delicate face. Wang's face turned red when he caressed her, but he did not dare to shout out.

    "Your Highness, if you do this again, I will call someone."

    "When you get better, I'll take you for a horse walk!"

    Li Zhi still didn¡¯t let go, but said this.

    "Then where should we go for a horse walk? Ahem"

    Mrs. Wang was coughing badly, so Li Zhi quickly supported her gently, patted her back, and gently helped her breathe with his hands.

    It was the first time I had contact with a man. Although it was my future husband, I already had the words of a matchmaker and the order of my parents. Moreover, after meeting Li Zhi, Wang really liked him. Prince Jin was really good-looking, and they were just a couple.  His eyes are much more handsome than other young masters I have seen before, but he is a little too bold.

    At this time, it was the first time for a man to caress her back. Wang was indeed a little shy, but Prince Jin did not hold back at all.

    Wang's anger became much smoother, and Li Zhi stopped his hand and stared at her intently.

    "I will take you wherever you want to go. The cherry blossoms have gradually faded in the past few days, but the peach blossoms are about to bloom. How about I take you to enjoy the peach blossoms ten miles away?"

    "good!"

    Wang responded shyly, but saw that Prince Jin's hands were still careless, caressing her face.

    ¡°?There are peach blossoms here, I will take you to enjoy the peach blossoms ten miles away, but I guess I am not interested in peach blossoms.  "

    "Your Highness!"

    Mrs. Wang called out shyly again, Li Zhi pinched the fair and slightly pointed chin and gently hooked it with his fingers.

    Wang's heart was beating wildly, as if there was an extra rabbit in her arms, and she didn't dare to look at King Jin at this time.  After all, she was only a fifteen-year-old virgin. How could she have experienced this? King Jin was so bold.

    This prodigal son was like this when he first met him, but he still followed him.

    Mrs. Wang was a little scared. She was afraid that King Jin would act mischievously again, so she wanted to resist.

    But I heard His Highness the King of Jin calling out to the outside of the inner room. It was Doctor Zhang.

    When Dr. Zhang heard His Highness calling, he walked in quickly. Naturally, Li Zhi let go of Mrs. Wang and just sat on the collapse.

    "Mr. Zhang, we're in trouble!"

    "Your Highness, this is all a matter of ministerial duty!"

    At this moment, Imperial Physician Zhang could not guess what was going on between the daughter of the Wang family and the King of Jin.

    Although neither the royal family nor the Wang family has made their marriage public, Luo Shanling has allowed the two to be alone. There is no need to speculate that the two are engaged.

    Doctor Zhang stepped forward, Li Zhi stepped aside, and the bead curtain fell to separate his unmarried wife from the outside world.

    It was the first time that Li Zhi saw Xuansi diagnosing the pulse, but he found it novel, and he was even more impressed by Dr. Zhang's medical skills.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbay out to see this method of pulse diagnosis with his own eyes, Li Zhi only thought it only existed in scripts and movies.

    Dr. Zhang checked the pulse for a moment, and then took off the thread.

    "Mr. Zhang, how are you doing?"

    "Wang is not seriously ill, she just has a slight cold. Your Highness, I would like to see the prescription the doctor prescribed for Wang!"

    Luo Shanling was always there outside, and Doctor Zhang did not lower his voice, so he naturally heard it.

    After hearing this, Luo Shanling was also worried about his daughter's condition, so he took the prescription directly and entered the inner room.

    "Mr. Zhang, this is the prescription that the doctor prescribed before! Please take a look at it, Dr. Zhang."

    Luo Shanling hurriedly handed the prescription to Dr. Zhang, who just took one look at it and handed the prescription back.

    "Mr. Zhang, how are you doing?"

    "The prescription is correct for the symptoms, but it is only satisfactory. There is a touch of coldness in your body. If you keep using this prescription, the symptoms will be cured in about ten days."

    "Mr. Zhang did not hesitate to teach me! Renyou is very grateful."

    "The recipe remains the same, but every time it is fried, add a piece of velvet antler to it."

    "Mr. Zhang, is that just that?"

    "Well, that's good. I guarantee that your daughter-in-law will stop coughing tomorrow, and she will be fine as a normal person in the future." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 37 The Seventeenth Year of Zhenguan

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi looked at Dr. Zhang and saw that this was the difference between famous doctors and ordinary doctors. Miss Wang's illness could be cured in two days by just slightly changing the doctor's prescription.

    "Wait a minute, just now Dr. Zhang said that his future wife has a soft and cold air in her body.  Can this hanging wire pulse diagnosis also diagnose this?

    Li Zhi was simply astonished. If his wife really recovered in two days, Dr. Zhang¡¯s medical skills would be truly amazing.

    Li Zhi just saw Dr. Zhang diagnosing the pulse with a silk thread, and he was already amazed by the magic. After all, he had heard of this thing and had seen it in TV movies, but this was the first time he saw it in real life today.

    At this time, I heard that Dr. Zhang could diagnose that his future daughter-in-law had a soft and cold air in her body by using Xuansi pulse diagnosis.

    At this time, we only have to wait two days. To use a later saying, it is the time to witness the miracle.

    ¡° If Dr. Zhang¡¯s medical skills are really so amazing, Li Zhi still has some hidden worries that he needs Dr. Zhang to help him with.

    If the original history remains unchanged, there will be a major event in the 17th year of Zhenguan. In addition to Li Chengqian being deposed, the princess of Changle died of illness in the 17th year of Zhenguan.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Li Zhi really felt how kind they were to him. As long as there was a way, Li Zhi couldn't just watch this happen in the 17th year of Zhenguan.

    Except for the Changle Princess, the Yuzhang Princess would only have lived for one year at most if the original history was followed.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t remember clearly when the Yuzhang Emperor died in history, but he remembered that Wei Zheng was still alive when the Yuzhang Emperor passed away, and Wei Zheng died of illness in the 17th year of Zhenguan.

    The reason why I remember this is because the original historical records show that after the imperial sister Yuzhang left, the emperor did not take off his plain clothes for a long time, and all the officials came to give advice, among which Wei Zheng's advice was the most famous.

    The seventeenth year of Zhenguan was really a troubled time for the Tang Dynasty.

    He still has one year to prepare. Li Zhi will not just watch the two imperial sisters die early due to illness. As long as there is a chance, Li Zhi will seize it tightly.

    Thinking of this, Li Zhi's heart felt a little heavy.

    Over there, Wang Renyou heard what Doctor Zhang said, and his hands were already shaking slightly with excitement.  ,

    "Mr. Zhang, if this is the case, then Renyou will"

    "Ling Luo Shan, if you would like to thank His Highness, His Highness knows that your love is ill, but he is so anxious that he can't sleep. He even dragged me here early in the morning to diagnose her illness."

    Li Zhi secretly gave a thumbs up to Imperial Physician Zhang. With this kind of work, there will be no problem in becoming the top leader of the Imperial Physician¡¯s Office in the future!  It's true that people become better with age.  I will have to rely on Dr. Zhang for many things in the future. I hope the two imperial sisters can spend the seventeenth year of Zhenguan safely.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t my mother also survive the ten years of Zhenguan? The two imperial sisters will definitely be able to survive the disaster they are destined to have.

    "Your Highness, please don't worry about your daughter's illness."

    At this time, Luo Shanling had already worshiped Li Zhi. Although his daughter had been promised to the King of Jin, they were still monarchs and ministers at this time.

    "Luo Shanling is too polite. I have to be concerned about your daughter's illness. Only when she recovers can I feel relieved."

    "You two, since the Wang family is fine, can you allow me to be here"

    Luo Shanling took the imperial doctor Zhang and left, leaving the young couple alone.  Although they are not married yet, the marriage is considered to be more than completed.

    If you don¡¯t have this kind of eyesight, how can you be an official?

    Luo Shanling went out and ordered his servants to brew the medicine again, using Dr. Zhang's method and adding an extra piece of deer antler.

    In the inner room, Wang's heart was beating wildly, like a deer stumbling around. At this time, his head was lowered, not daring to look at King Jin outside the bead curtain.

    He sent away the imperial doctor and his father, what was he going to do?  Just like before, he will become a prodigal again.

    Wang's mind was wandering, and her face was already stained with a faint cloud of clouds, and the color became darker. If he did something random.  I justjustlet him go.

    Outside the bead curtain there, King Jin's hand reached inside the bead curtain again. When Wang saw it, he was even more nervous and his face was already red. He would not really mess around again.

    There, Li Zhi gently squeezed Wang's palm, but did not open the bead curtain again. He squatted outside Wang's bed and quietly looked inside the bead curtain.

    "Recuperate well. In two days, I will take you to see ten miles of peach blossoms. The spring is just right. We can ride horses and enjoy the vast world, so you can relax your body and mind. This time I come to Chang'an, I think Luo Shanling will visit relatives and friends in Chang'an. I'm sure  I don¡¯t have time for you to have fun here, so I will accompany you when the time comes.¡±

    After saying that, Li Zhi let go of Wang's hand and tucked her hand into the quilt.

    "nowThe King of Japan won¡¯t bother you anymore, I¡¯m leaving!  "

    Li Zhi stood up and turned around.

    On the bed, Mrs. Wang didn¡¯t expect that Prince Jin didn¡¯t mess around, but just said these words to warm her heart.

    Seeing that King Jin was about to leave, he felt a little reluctant to leave. As soon as Li Zhi turned around, he heard Wang calling him from behind. The voice was like the murmuring of a swallow or the low voice of a bird.

    "What's wrong?"

    "His Royal Highness King Jin, please walk slowly. Your Highness must come in two days!"

    After saying this, Mrs. Wang blushed so much that she almost dripped rouge. Li Zhi walked out of the inner room and chatted with the imperial aunt and Luo Shanling again until the servants of the Wang family outside prepared the medicine and Ms. Wang drank the medicine.  Li Zhicai resigned.

    In the inner room, Mrs. Wang had already walked to her daughter's bed and sat on the edge of it.

    "Daughter, what do you think of His Highness, Prince Jin?"

    "He is a good man!"

    "Are you willing to have this marriage?"

    "Everything should be listened to by father and mother. The child has no other thoughts."

    Mrs. Wang lowered her head, not daring to look at her mother.

    "Well, you have the best in your heart, and His Highness does have the best in mind, and he treats you very well. I also like His Highness when I see him today."

    "Mother, His Highness the King of Jin wants to ask me to take a horse walk after I recover."

    "Well, when you get better, you can spend more time with His Highness!"

    Outside the palace, Doctor Zhang had already retired. At this time, there were only King Jin and Xia He in the carriage.

    King Jin got on the carriage and leaned gently against the wall of the carriage. Xia He saw King Jin closing his eyes and did not dare to disturb him, so he gently sat next to King Jin.

    As soon as he sat down, Prince Jin held his waist. Li Zhi stroked Xia He's soft figure, stopping at the most delicate part of her delicate virginity. He held the belt with his fingers and played with it carefully.

    "Xia He, what does my daughter like to hear most from man Xinxi?"

    "Xia He doesn't know!"

    "You are also from a daughter's family, how could you not know this?"

    "Xia HeXia He"

    "Say what you most want to hear!"

    Xia He lowered his head, knowing that King Jin still had his eyes closed, but he didn't dare to look at King Jin.  At this time, the rouge on his face was already thick, and his red lips mumbled a few times, but nothing came out.

    Li Zhi suddenly opened his eyes, pulled Xia He into his arms, pinched the maid's cheeks with his hands, and pinched her delicate cheeks gently.

    Xia He did not dare to struggle and looked at King Jin with her eyes slightly closed. Li Zhi looked at her face with her eyes slightly closed, lowered her head and kissed her cheek gently.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 38 The whole situation

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    That gentle kiss, like snow falling on red lips, Li Zhi touched it lightly and raised his head. This was the first time in his life that he actually kissed his daughter on the cheek.

    The delicate softness and the taste in it are naturally wonderful, but Li Zhi is not greedy, although he knows in his heart that no matter what he does, the person in his arms will only suffer.

    There Xia He was kissed gently on the face, and his face became more rosy. His face was slightly hot at this time, and his heart was burning, like a ball of fire burning in his heart.

    "Tell me, what do you want to hear most?"

    Xia He listened to King Jin's words again, but at this time, her mind was still on the moment when King Jin touched her cheek with his lips, and she didn't pay any attention to King Jin's words.

    "Eyes are open!"

    Xia He had no choice but to open his eyes gently. Li Zhi saw the hazy eyes with tears shining slightly.

    "Do you think this king bullied you?"

    "No, Xia He is His Highness's maid, and everything belongs to His Highness."

    Li Zhi tapped his finger on the slightly trembling red lips.

    "Okay, you are my maid, but there are some things that I want you to be sincerely willing to do."

    "Xia He is willing!"

    "You know what I want to do, so you can say that you are sincerely willing."

    "No matter what your Highness does."

    The relationship has returned to its starting point, but Li Zhi has no intention of chatting in circles with the maid.

    "Tell me, what did the man you like the most say to you?"

    "Your Highness, Xia He really doesn't know."

    Xia He shook his head like a rattle, and then Li Zhi gently pressed his forehead.

    "You must say something, otherwise I will punish you severely."

    "Then your Highness should punish Xia He!"

    Li Zhi almost laughed out loud. Is it so difficult for this girl to say a word?

    "If I ask Chuntao, that girl will definitely come right out of her mouth."

    "Then when His Highness returns to Wanchun Palace, let's ask Chuntao!"

    Li Zhi raised his hand, curled it up, and flicked Xia He's forehead hard. Seeing her raising her hand to rub her forehead, Li Zhi stretched his hand into Xia He's white neck.

    Xia He felt King Jin's hand, and his body trembled slightly. His red lips were pressed tightly together, and his eyes were gently closed again.

    "Open your eyes!"

    Xia He had no choice but to open his eyes and look at His Highness Prince Jin.

    "Remember, I told you that if you don't say that you will be punished severely, you will definitely be punished."

    Li Zhi caressed Xia He's exquisite body with his hands, and her fair neck was also extremely beautiful.  Li Zhi gently lifted a corner of Xia He's collar, moved his nose forward, and took a gentle sniff. The fragrance of this girl made people feel slightly confused.

    "Xia He, how old are you this year?"

    "In reply to Your Highness, Xia He has just turned twenty."

    "Two decades of beauty is also the most beautiful time in my daughter's life."

    ??

    And among these countless emotions, there are also hopes, expectations, and hopes for some things amid resistance.

    Xia He could hear his heartbeat clearly, like a deer pounding in his heart. His chest was rising and falling like a drum, and his breathing was much heavier at this time.

    Li Zhi raised his head at this time and helped Xia He's body up, and Xia He's heart gradually calmed down.  Seeing Prince Jin, he leaned against the wall of the car again, with his hands on his legs. For some reason, Xia He looked at Prince Jin's brows with a hint of obsession.

    "Didn't His Highness say that Xia He would be severely punished?"

    "When we get to Prince Jin's Mansion, I will eat you."

    Li Zhi opened his eyes, looked at the exquisite virgin beside him, and then closed his eyes again.

    Wanchun Hall, Li Zhi had just arrived outside the hall when he heard a commotion inside the vermilion gate.

    Li Zhi quickly took a few steps, and as soon as he entered the door, he saw a group of people chasing a black-bone chicken in the large courtyard in front of Wanchun Palace, a scene of chickens and dogs jumping around.

    Li Zhi saw at a glance a petite girl among the chasing crowd. She was chasing at the front, with a large number of palace maids and eunuchs behind her. In fact, most of them were protecting the girl, fearing that she would be injured or fall.

    "Your Highness, stop it!"

    "Your Highness, be careful!"

    "Your Highness, the servants can hardly catch up."

    In the courtyardIt was so lively, but the maids and eunuchs had to devote most of their energy to taking care of Princess Hengshan.

    Li Zhi looked at his little royal sister, she no longer looked like a princess at all.

    "Hengshan, stop now!"

    Li Zhi quickly ran over and grabbed the little princess. Princess Hengshan turned around and saw that it was her third emperor brother. At this time, she ignored the panting black chicken that everyone was chasing.

    "Brother Sanhuang, where have you been today? Hengshan came to see you, but Brother Sanhuang was nowhere to be seen."

    "Brother Huang has something to do and has been out for a while today!"

    "Huh! Brother Three Emperors don't take Hengshan with them when they go out to play."

    "Okay, okay, it's Brother Sanhuang's fault. I will definitely take you with me next time."

    Li Zhi pulled Princess Hengshan and removed some branches and weeds stuck to the corners of Hengshan's skirt with his hands.

    The black-bone chicken over there, flying over the eaves and walls, jumping up and down, has also been caught by the eunuch. A palace maid grabbed the chicken head together with the chicken legs.

    The black-bone chicken kept clucking and croaking. Li Zhi looked at it and called Chuntao.

    "When stewing this black-bone chicken, add a few slices of ginseng. You need hundreds of years of ginseng."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    "Brother Sanhuang, I want to drink ginseng black chicken soup in Hengshan!"

    ¡°Okay, okay, you stay here with Brother Huang, and when the stew is ready, drink it with Brother Three Emperors!¡±

    "good!"

    The nine-year-old little princess hugged Li Zhi's neck. Before Li Zhi had time to react, he was kissed hard on the cheek by his little princess.

    ??? ?????????????????????????????????????OUT OUT out of 10, ??I, these royal sisters, are really letting themselves taste the taste of facial cleanser every now and then, and now they are smearing saliva on their faces.

    Li Zhi had no choice but to look at Princess Hengshan. At this moment, she was still a petite princess, but she would become a beauty famous in the Tang Dynasty in the future.

    Li Zhi pulled Princess Hengshan, but he couldn't help but curse the princess title his father gave to his little sister. Fortunately, it was named after Nanyue. What should he do if he wanted to use Dongyue.

    At this time, I bite my own, and I always feel a little furry.

    No matter what, when he succeeds to the throne, he will definitely change the title of the little imperial sister. Hengshan Li Zhi also screamed awkwardly.

    Li Zhi has already thought about how to change the title for the little imperial sister.

    "Liu Dian of the Tang Dynasty" says: "All famous mountains, rivers and Jinei counties cannot be sealed."

    This sentence means that famous mountains and rivers are not allowed to be titled as princesses. At that time, the mother had a little imperial sister, and the father also liked it very much, so he made an exception and got the title of Hengshan.

    The meaning is that Hengshan should actually be nicknamed. Hengshan is also called Nanyue, Shouyue, and Nanshan. The father should wish the little emperor a long life!  This is also the father's love for the little royal sister.

    But when the time comes, he must change the title of the Hengshan Emperor¡¯s sister to Xincheng, and Tang Liudian is naturally the best basis.  The so-called doing things according to the code is well-founded and reasonable.

    Otherwise, the respected number of the emperor's emperor to the little emperor is not secretly slandering.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 39 Rhetoric

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    At this time, Li Zhi took the little imperial sister's hand and pulled her all the way to Wanchun Palace. Li Zhi sat down and looked at the little imperial sister.

    "By the way, Hengshan, didn't Queen Mother not let you come to Wanchun Palace?"

    Queen Mother¡¯s decree has not been withdrawn at this time. Except for the two royal sisters, no other princes or princesses are allowed to come here.

    As soon as Li Zhi asked, he saw tears glistening in Hengshan's clear eyes.  What did he say? The little imperial sister suddenly became like this. Li Zhi was confused and asked, "Didn't the queen mother not let you come here? Why did the little imperial sister become like this?"

    "Hengshan, Brother Three Emperors has no other intentions!"

    Seeing the little imperial sister¡¯s tearful appearance, Li Zhi quickly coaxed her.

    "Woo hoo, Brother Three Emperors won't let Hengshan come to Wanchun Palace to visit. Hengshan goes to find his mother!"

    "What the hell, what is this and what?" Looking at Princess Hengshan, Li Zhi quickly held her back. If he hadn't held her back, Hengshan would probably have gone to the Lizheng Palace to complain to his mother.

    Li Zhi can¡¯t reason with this nine-year-old princess. Reasoning depends on the person you¡¯re talking to. If you reason with a little girl, it won¡¯t make sense.

    At this time, Li Zhi took out Princess Hengshan and took out a brocade handkerchief to wipe Hengshan's tears.

    "How could Brother Three Emperors not allow the little Emperor Sister to visit? It's too late for Brother Three Emperors to be happy when the Little Emperor Sister comes!"

    "Brother Three Emperors lied to Hengshan!"

    "Brother Three Emperors is really happy to see you coming to Wanchun Palace. How could he lie to the little imperial sister!"

    "Brother Sanhuang really didn't lie to Hengshan?"

    "Brother Three Emperors is hooking up with you. Brother Three Emperors is really happy to see you coming."

    Li Zhi stretched out his hand, and Princess Hengshan also stretched out her hand, hooking Li Zhi's little finger.

    Hooking her little thumbs with Princess Hengshan, the little girl finally broke down in tears and smiled, and Li Zhi breathed a sigh of relief.

    It seems that when you talk to the little princess in the future, you should pay attention to it. The mother's empress Yi's decree and the father's decree cannot be used to suppress the little princess. The little princess simply ignores them.

    ¡°It is estimated that in this palace, the little imperial sister is the only one who does not care about the wishes of the queen mother and the emperor father.

    If it is, who is the most fond of the mother -in -law and the emperor, it is naturally the little emperor, and she can take the Hengshan as the respect for the little emperor. It can be seen.

    Hengshan, Nanshan, longevity is better than Nanshan!  Even the rules in Tang Liudian were ignored.

    "Okay, does the little imperial sister believe in the Third Emperor Brother now?"

    Princess Hengshan nodded, and this episode was finally over.

    "By the way, little imperial sister, it's been a long time since the third and fourth emperor brothers saw the third and fourth emperor sisters."

    In their small circle of legitimate sons and daughters, Princess Yuzhang has always been included, so Princess Chengyang and Princess Jinyang naturally ranked as the third and fourth princesses, and Hengshan ranked the fifth princess, generally called the little princess.

    "Hmph, the Third Emperor's sister ignored Hengshan after she married into the Du family. When she went out to play with her consort, she didn't take Hengshan with her!"

    ¡°Well, no wonder I haven¡¯t seen Chengyang¡¯s imperial sister all this time. It turns out she went to play with her consort.  It's strange to be able to take the little imperial sister with you. It's very inconvenient to do anything with the little imperial sister.  Drag the oil bottle!  It's also a large towing oil bottle.

    "What about your Fourth Emperor Sister?"

    "Sister Sizi has accompanied my father to the Eastern Capital. Brother Three Emperors has forgotten?"

    "Oh, the little imperial sister also knows that the imperial brother was seriously ill earlier and has forgotten many things."

    Princess Jinyang, whose original name was Li Mingda, and her nickname was Sizi.  Si is a little one-horned rhinoceros, very ferocious and strong.  The father and mother gave the Fourth Emperor's sister "Si" as a nickname. Naturally, it came out of the love of the father and mother for their daughter. They hoped that the Fourth Emperor's sister could stay away from all accidents and diseases and be as strong and healthy as Si.

    The Four Emperors Sisters were given the title of Jinyang because Jinyang was the place where the Tang Dynasty flourished, and Taizu raised his troops in Jinyang.

    Among their brothers and sisters, the little imperial sister plays best with the fourth imperial sister, so she is usually called Sizi Huangjie, and her nickname is close to her.

    "These two youngest imperial sisters are also the two most favored by their father and the emperor. Especially the father, they are really doted on. It can be seen from their titles.

    Only then did Li Zhi understand why he had not seen Princess Chengyang and Princess Jinyang.  It turned out that one of them went on honeymoon, and the other accompanied his father to Dongdu.

    My father is really fond of the children born and raised by his mother.  This is exactly the same as historical records.

    ??Have you ever seen a prince who was forced to die in the palace?  Just look at his eldest brother Li Chengqian.  Have you ever seen a princess whose prince-in-law participated in a palace coup and nothing happened to her? Princess Chengyang, the sister of the third emperor, is the prince-son-in-law. She married the prince-in-law Du He in the 17th year of Zhenguan, but she was married to him.My eldest brother participated in the palace coup together.

    As a result, the consort Du He died, and the third emperor's sister remarried directly to the second consort Xue Guan.  By the way, Princess Taiping's first consort was Xue Guan's youngest son, Xue Shao.

    At this time, Li Zhi finally understood why he had not seen Princess Chengyang and Princess Jinyang.  Li Zhi can ignore the other princes and princesses at this time, but these ones from his mother and queen must not be ignored.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out for these legitimate sons and daughters, Li Zhi must be taken seriously and not carelessly.

    After talking to Princess Hengshan for a while, Li Zhi also tried to trick something from the little princess, mostly about the royal sisters. The little princess was easy to coax, so it was easiest to trick her.

    Soon Chuntao brought in the stewed ginseng and black-bone chicken soup, a large stew pot and two small bowls.

    When the stew pot is opened, a rich flavor of soup hits your face.

    Li Zhi scooped a bowl for Hengshan with his own hands, and then scooped a bowl for himself.

    The centuries-old ginseng and black-tongued black-tongued chicken used in this ginseng and black-bone chicken soup are the best of the best.

    At this time, after taking a mouthful of thick soup, Li Zhi felt extremely comfortable.

    Princess Hengshan drank a small bowl and then stopped.

    After all, this soup is medicinal food, so it¡¯s normal for the little princess not to like drinking it.

    For children, there is only one food choice. It depends on whether they like it or not, but not on whether it is nutritious or not.

    Li Zhi drank three bowls in a row. At this time, he only felt warm and comfortable in his stomach.

    When the ginseng black chicken soup was withdrawn, Li Zhi accompanied the little imperial sister for a while. Princess Hengshan said she was going to the Li Zheng Palace, so Li Zhi took her hand and sent her to the Li Zheng Gate.

    Do you know which dynasty had the happiest princesses, the Tang Dynasty? Do you know which period of the Tang Dynasty had the happiest princesses, the early Tang Dynasty?

    Li Zhi has a deep understanding at this time!

    "It's no wonder that it's not easy to be a prince-in-law in the Tang Dynasty. Look, the princesses grew up being pampered by their fathers, emperors, mothers, and concubines. It's no wonder that they are easy to be princes-in-law.

    After seeing off Princess Hengshan, Li Zhi returned to Wanchun Palace. Reading was his daily homework. After reading for just a while today, Li Zhi felt a little hot in his body. It was as if chicken blood had been injected into his whole body. He was inexplicably excited.  There seems to be a strength in the body that cannot be used up.

    Li Zhi put down his book. He drank too much ginseng and black-bone chicken soup, and it turned out to be a bit too much.

    "Chun Tao, Xia He, let's go for a horse walk!"

    At this time, there was a strong energy in his body that needed to be vented, so Li Zhi had no time to read, so he called two maids, went to the stables, and galloped hard at the racecourse. The side effects of the medicinal diet were relieved a little.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 40 Lotus in full bloom

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In fact, the most effective method is not horse racing, but Li Zhi has no intention of using that method.  If you want, you can touch these two maids at any time.

    The racecourse lasted until sunset before Li Zhi dismounted and pulled his little mare back to the stable. Pulling the horse also consumed physical energy.  Li Zhi was afraid that this would not be enough and something would happen at night.

    Today at the racecourse, Li Zhi didn¡¯t meet anyone else, not even the few palace maids he was looking for.

    After returning the horses and returning to Wanchun Palace, Li Zhi took a good wash and changed into clean clothes and trousers. The lights were turned on in the palace, and Li Zhi lay down on the bed. After a while, he felt something was wrong again.

    The effect of this medicinal diet can¡¯t be so powerful!  After running for a long time, he even pulled the horse for a while, but he didn't feel anything like it just now. At this time, the warmth in his stomach started again.

    Li Zhi lay there for a while, and there seemed to be a flow of air between his limbs and internal organs.

    Li Zhi couldn't lie down any longer, so he put on his coat and walked outside Wanchun Hall.

    The quality of medicinal materials and black-bone chicken in later generations is so poor!  I have never felt that any soup I drank would have such an effect. Today I just drank three bowls of ginseng and black chicken soup, and it ended up like this.

    "Your Highness, you"

    Xia He was on duty at night. When he saw King Jin getting up from the night, he quickly chased after him. He and King Jin stood outside the Wanchun Hall. Seeing King Jin holding the railing, Xia He stood behind him in a dignified manner.

    "Xia He, come here!"

    Xia He stood next to Li Zhi. Li Zhi glanced at the serving maid, and the way he looked at the maid was wrong.

    ¡°Oh my God, what kind of soup is this? Isn¡¯t it just ginseng and black-bone chicken? Why does it feel like drinking the treasure soup given by Brother Liuhuang?

    The heat in Li Zhi's body was so overbearing that Li Zhi stood a little awkward when he saw the maid next to him.

    "Your Highness, it's a little cold outside. Your Highness should go to the palace to rest!"

    "Standing here with me for a while, I feel warm all over, and I really can't lie down."

    After Li Zhi said that, he grabbed Xia He's hand. Xia He felt that Prince Jin was holding her hand a little wantonly. Her fingers were rubbing between Prince Jin's fingers. Gradually, Prince Jin's fingers were caressing the back of her hand.  .

    "Your Highness, you"

    Under the light of the palace lantern, the maid's color became much more rosy, and Li Zhi felt that he was not only suffering from body heat at this time.  I even felt a warm current flowing in my throat, making my throat feel dry and dull.

    "do not speak!"

    Xia He did not dare to speak and let His Highness hold her palm. Li Zhi first held it with one hand, then with both hands.

    Xia He even saw His Highness lift her hand and put it in front of his eyes, playing with it like a handful of the finest jade pieces.

    Li Zhi looked at the maid's hand at this time and felt that his daughter's jade hand was warm and soft, and he couldn't put it down.

    "Xia He, accompany me to the palace!"

    Li Zhi pulled Xia He, and without any explanation, pulled him directly into the inner hall.

    In front of the bed, Xia He's intense heartbeat could be heard clearly even by Li Zhi.  It's like beating a drum, as if you really have a rabbit in your arms.

    Li Zhi couldn't bear to take a look, only to feel that this girl also had a storm in her chest, and it was so turbulent.

    ¡°Bear it, Li Zhi warned him over and over in his heart, but that wave of enthusiasm made him really eager, seeing that his daughter¡¯s home was different from usual.

    Li Zhi understood his temper. Although he liked this girl who was more than ten years old, he did not lose his temper. However, at this moment, there seemed to be thousands of voices instigating him to pull the person in front of him into his arms.

    Li Zhi tried his best to endure it and let go of Xia He's hand. At this time, he breathed a long sigh of relief and closed his eyes.

    ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    The sound of slight panting was accompanied by Xia He's familiar and warm voice.

    This sound almost broke all Li Zhi's defenses instantly.

    Li Zhi only felt that the girl's slightly shy words were like a battering ram, hitting the weak city gate he had set up with a heavy blow. The city gate instantly shattered into pieces and could not be blocked by any more.

    Li Zhi opened his eyes, Xia He screamed and was pulled into King Jin's arms.

    King Jin¡¯s palms were strong, warm, unbridled, even with unstoppable heat, branding on Xia He¡¯s soft and white jade arms, shoulders, and back.

    Xia He felt her waist loosen, and the light green belt around her waist had been pulled open by King Jin.

    "Your Highness!"

     

    Li Zhi completely let go of himself at this time. This bowl of chicken soup was so powerful that Li Zhi also palpitated.

    Finally able to take a breath, Xia He stretched out his arms to support Prince Jin's chest.

    "Your Highness, Xia He, Xia He"

    Xia He suddenly saw King Jin and slapped him hard. Then King Jin stood up and waved to Xia He.

    "Your Highness!"

    "go out!"

    Xia He suddenly knelt in front of Li Zhi.

    "Your Highness, all slaves deserve to die, and slaves should not support His Highness's body with their hands. Everything about slaves belongs to Your Highness."

    When the girl stood up again, the restraining dress was no longer on her body, and the dress was dancing with butterflies and falling gracefully.

    Li Zhi¡¯s remaining sanity was like thin ice, completely shattered.  After all, he is only a fifteen-year-old boy and has never really experienced these things.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the past few days since I came to Datang, I mean that I have been loved by the queen mother and the emperor¡¯s sister, but that is family affection.

    Facing the graceful woman in full bloom, Li Zhi had almost no resistance.

    That beautiful body is warm and close.

    Furong's account is warm in spring. Of course, Li Zhi is not a king, but the Jin King does not need early dynasty.

    The night fell, and Li Zhi finally let out a sigh of relief.

    Next to her, Xia He lay quietly, with tears still hanging from the corners of her eyes. Li Zhi gently wiped them away with his fingers.

    "Xia He, tonight"

    "It is Xia He's blessing to be able to serve His Highness!"

    Li Zhi gently turned the girl's face and saw that she still had a look of fear and pain on her face.

    "I will remember the friendship tonight. Without you, I will probably have a sleepless night."

    Caressing Xia He's face, Li Zhi held Xia He tightly in his arms.

    I originally planned to go to Prince Jin's Mansion and eat this girl, but I didn't expect that she was turned yellow by a bowl of chicken soup.

    "But it's nothing, I'm a fair lady, a gentleman is a good man.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????ÁË favorÁË favor

    "Xia He, I can grant you a request, whether it is for yourself or your family, you can make it now!"

    "My family died in a flood in the seventh year of Zhenguan, and Xia He was alone at this time. Xia He has only one wish. He just wants to stay with His Highness and serve His Highness all his life. Your Highness should never drive Xia He away." (  Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 41 Escape from Disease (Part 1)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi hugged the maid tightly, looked at her bun that was messed up by him, looked at the corners of her eyes still stained with tears, and felt the soft body of the beautiful woman in his arms trembling slightly.

    "good!"

    Li Zhi responded softly and pressed his chin against Xia He's forehead.

    The moon's shadow is slanting to the west, and the wind is blowing through the Wanchun Palace. The spring cold outside has reached the end of the year. After half a month, the night will not be too cold.

    It is warm in the palace, the red candles are burning slowly, and a touch of fragrance slowly lingers around the pillars and beds in the Wanchun Palace, like threads, hazy.

    Li Zhi stretched out his arm and let Xia He rest on his arm. Xia He didn't dare at first, but Li Zhi forced him to press his arm.

    Looking at this girl at such a close distance, she is indeed very well-born, and her facial features are all lovable.  If she hadn't come from a bad background, she wouldn't have ended up as a maid in the palace.

    At this time, I pinched the girl's Qiongbi, but I couldn't bear to continue teasing her a few times. However, this girl had already broken the bottom line by myself, and she was no longer so shy, and the rouge color on her face was much lighter.

    Li Zhi also sighed in his heart, and if he teased this maid in the future, he would lose a little joy.  At least it won't be like before, where the slightest bit of teasing would make your face turn red like a red apple.

    " However, Xia He is devoted to herself. Even though she is a maid, Li Zhi will not treat her badly.

    His identity makes it impossible for him to make any commitment to Xia He. She is just a palace maid who serves the prince as he transitions from boy to man.

    But in Li Zhi¡¯s heart, his first woman is destined to be different from other women.  No matter what her background is or what position she holds in the palace.

    He is destined to reach the pinnacle of power in life. Regardless of his imperial status and the power in his hands, even if history changes, he is at least a direct prince, with his own huge fief, sitting on one side, and in charge of all money, food, and official appointments.

    The greater possibility is that he will reach the pinnacle of power in this era, unmatched by anyone and above millions of people.

    From now on, he is destined to be surrounded by flying birds and dancing birds, and hundreds of flowers blooming in bloom, but this first time, he was served by this maid, and Li Zhi will never forget it in his life.

    The early morning light fell on the railings and steps outside the Wanchun Palace. Xia He put on the palace maid's dress early and left the Wanchun Palace.

    There was also a wisp of his daughter's body fragrance in Li Zhi's bedding, and there were even more conspicuous red plums blooming quietly on the bed. Of course, the red plums were blooming on a white handkerchief and did not dye his bedding red.  This is Xia He's own white handkerchief.

    Li Zhi accepted this white handkerchief. He was his first woman and should keep it well.

    Waiting for Chuntao to arrive, Chuntao helped Li Zhi wash and dress. Doctor Zhang came a little late today and took the pulse of King Jin. He only said that King Jin's recovery was different from that of ordinary people. At this time, his body's aura was better than that of ordinary people.

    Li Zhi was very happy after hearing this. It seemed that the supplement was still effective. Do you want to keep taking supplements for the past few days? If the black chicken is gone, ask the palace if you want it. Anyway, there is no shortage of these in the palace.

    While living in the palace, eating in the palace and drinking in the palace, this time when he returned to the Jin Palace, all expenses had to be deducted from his prince's salary. Although he had a fief, he could not produce the fief. At this time, Li Zhi  I haven't seen a penny, and I don't know if my mother is taking care of it for me. It's hard to ask.

    Although my salary is indeed quite large, I may save more. I have not yet run any industrial park, but I rely entirely on my salary.

    ¡°Anyway, having Xia He makes up for it, and having this maid accompany me, I am not afraid of anything else.  Even Xia He, who was really tonic, couldn't bear it, but Chuntao was still there.

    Li Zhi happily decided to stay in the palace for these few days and take supplements every day. Angelica, ginseng, deer antlers, dangshen, Cynomorium, etc., which are naturally the best, black-bone chicken, flying dragon, venison, roe deer, etc., he stewed them in soup every day.

    The mother, the father, the emperor, this is the use of the emperor to make up for the body, not something else, Li Zhi thought in his heart.

    When seeing off the Imperial Physician Zhang, Li Zhi specially asked Chuntao to give the Imperial Physician Zhang a gold ingot. This was a reward from the prince, and the Imperial Physician Zhang naturally accepted it.

    I don¡¯t dare not accept it!  The gold rewarded by the King of Jin is the same as that rewarded by the emperor and queen. How can a minister dare to refuse?

    Watching Doctor Zhang leave, Li Zhi waved to Chuntao, who quickly trotted to Li Zhi's side.

    "I will kill the remaining black-bone chicken soon and stew only the black-bone chicken. I will reward this black-bone chicken to you and Xia He. You two have served me very attentively these days."

    "Ah, Your Highness, this"

    "Okay, just do as I say. Also, go to the Shangshi Bureau and ask if there are any nourishing meals in the palace. It is prepared for me these days.Standing.  "

    "Yes, Chuntao will go to Shangshi Bureau and ask."

    Li Zhi watched the girl leave and slapped the palm of his right hand with the back of his left hand.

    Originally, this black-bone chicken was planned to be rewarded to Xia He, but Chuntao couldn't let this girl feel that she was too partial.  Anyway, Xia He couldn't finish a black chicken, so he might as well just give it to the two of them.

    Li Zhi sat in the Wanchun Palace for a while and then saw Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang coming.  Li Zhi didn't take any medicine today, so naturally he couldn't give him any more medicine when the emperor's sister came.

    Feeding medicine in the past few days has really made Li Zhi feel uncomfortable. Princess Changle had to hold him and feed him every time.  Why!  Are you that young?  Always think of yourself as a child.

    I have hurt myself in the past few days without meditation, otherwise I have to give the white flag with sister Changle.

    "Third brother, look what the imperial sister has brought for you!"

    The two imperial sisters entered the Wanchun Hall, and the imperial sister Yuzhang put the food box she was carrying on the table.

    "What did the emperor bring?"

    Li Zhi had already moved forward and was about to lift the lid of the food box, but Princess Yuzhang held down her hand that was already on the lid of the food box.

    "Don't open it, guess!"

    "Sister Huang, how could I guess this?"

    Li Zhi was helpless. He had no clue. How could he guess?

    "What is your favorite food? Guess!"

    Li Zhi¡¯s hands shook unconsciously. It was fun now. He really didn¡¯t know this. Who knows what he liked to eat before. How should he deal with it now?

    Li Zhi's fingers inadvertently stroked the pattern on the food box. What is in it? Just guessing, it will never work!  At least guess what you like.

    And if she guesses wrong, the emperor will definitely ask her to guess again. What should she do?

    Whoops, others crossing are all kinds of plug -ins, and the most uninstalled also inherited the predecessor's memory.  I am okay, I have nothing, not even memory.

    Look, at this time, the imperial sister brought her favorite food, and Li Zhi didn't even know what he liked to eat.

    Li Zhi¡¯s forehead trembled inadvertently. Princess Yuzhang looked at Li Zhi and moved closer.

    "Third brother, what's wrong?"

    "Sister Huang, I suddenly feel a little unwell!"

    "Ah, where is it? Let Sister Huang take a look."

    "Sister Huang, it's nothing serious. I'll just sit on the bed for a while." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 42 Escape from Disease (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Princess Yuzhang quickly helped Li Zhi, and Princess Changle also came over and helped the other side.  The two princesses helped Li Zhi to the bedside. Princess Yuzhang naturally did not want to let her third brother guess what she had brought.

    When Li Zhi sat down, the two princesses rubbed Li Zhi here and thumped him there.  Hey, why did this happen to me? The two princesses of the Tang Dynasty turned into palace maids in an instant.

    Li Zhi saw his two sisters busy, and he saw that this was his biological sister. He said that he was not feeling well, so he immediately ignored everything and knew how to take care of himself.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of breath, pretending to be unwell, and finally got over the current difficulty.

    No, it seems that you need to find a way to understand your past hobbies and interests, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to escape every time you encounter this kind of thing in the future!  Now it's okay to escape from illness. After all, the body has just recovered. If you can do it again a few times, it will definitely make others suspicious!

    By the way, look for the little imperial sister. You will definitely be able to get a lot out of her.  Moreover, I have been living in the palace and am the closest to the little imperial sister. She must know a lot about her.  The key point is that children are so easy to deceive!  Bah, how can this be a lie? This is called enhancing the relationship between brother and sister.

    Li Zhi decided to take the little imperial sister for a horse walk today to enhance the relationship between the brother and sister, and to talk about the past things between the brother and sister, so that they would not be unprepared if they encounter something like today in the future.

    Li Zhi pretended to be ill, and the two imperial sisters were very busy. Li Zhi felt a little embarrassed because of his busy schedule.

    "Sister Huang, I'm fine!"

    "It's really good. If it doesn't work, the emperor will ask someone to send the imperial doctor."

    "No need, Sister Huang, it's really good."

    Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang breathed a sigh of relief at this time. Princess Yuzhang went to open the food box. In the food box was a bowl of sweet rice with various dried fruits, mainly beans and walnuts, and brought it to Li Zhi.

    This is somewhat similar to the eight-treasure rice of later generations, but it does not use white sugar, because the process of extracting sugar cane juice to boil brown sugar, and then converting the brown sugar into white sugar through charcoal activated carbon does not exist at this time.

    This eight-treasure rice is made with honey, which is somewhat similar to honey rice dumplings. It tastes more mellow and sweet than adding sugar.

    There were also activities to worship Qu Yuan in this era, so it is not surprising that this rice dumpling-like eight-treasure rice appeared in Chang'an.

    But he actually liked eating this before. Li Zhi felt that he was lucky not to guess, otherwise he would have guessed wrong.  I like to eat meat, yes, meat.

    Princess Yuzhang had already brought the sweet rice and pointed to her arms. Li Zhi sat obediently in the imperial sister's arms.

    Hey, when can I consider myself an adult?  I had already transformed from a boy into a man last night, and now with the two imperial sisters, I had transformed into a boy again in an instant.

    "Fuck it, what can I do? In order not to make the emperor's sister suspicious, I can only sit in the emperor's arms obediently.

    ????????????? But it¡¯s really comfortable, especially when your back is leaning on it you can¡¯t have random thoughts, it¡¯s easy to be indecisive.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the blue, it was a big embarrassment to make a fool of yourself in the emperor's arms.

    After finally waiting for Princess Yuzhang to finish feeding the sweet rice, Li Zhi suddenly looked at Princess Changle. He just heard Princess Changle cough slightly.

    At this time, I looked at Princess Changle and heard Princess Changle cough several times in succession.

    Princess Changle covered her red lips with her jade hands. Amidst these coughs, Li Zhi's heart seemed to have been violently tugged by someone's hand.

    Li Zhi quickly jumped down from the arms of Princess Yuzhang, and without caring about anything else, he immediately supported Princess Changle.

    "Sister Huang, what's wrong with you?"

    "Don't worry, third brother. I just caught some wind and cold occasionally. I haven't coughed for several days. I didn't expect that I would cough again today."

    Li Zhi's heart was beating wildly, his forehead was shaking violently several times, and the hand holding Princess Changle's hand seemed to be spasming.

    On August 10, the 17th year of Zhenguan, Princess Changle died of illness.

    This is a piece of information recorded in the history books of later generations.

    ?? Could it be that from now on, the emperor's body is suffering from the root cause of the disease? It is March 10th, the 16th year of Zhenguan, and he still has a chance.

    Li Zhiqiang calmed himself down, yes, he has a chance.  The emperor's sister must be fine. He doesn't want anything to happen to the emperor's sister, and he doesn't want the information recorded in the history books to come true.

    Li Zhi looked at his Princess Changle, with such a beautiful face, how could Li Zhi bear to let Princess Changle say goodbye to him.

    "Sister Huang, you must not be careless!"

    "Chun Tao! Go and call Imperial Physician Chen and ask him to come to Wanchun Hall as soon as possible!"

    Li Zhi couldn't help but asked Chuntao to call the imperial doctor.

    &nbspAt this time, Li Zhi only had the illness of Princess Changle in his mind. At this time, while the illness had just occurred, he had to treat it quickly. There was still hope. If he was not careful, no one knew what would happen in the future.

    "Sister Huang will definitely be fine. Her mother and queen survived the disaster in the 10th year of Zhenguan. Everything is fine now. Sister Huang will be fine too."

    "Third brother, the emperor's sister is really fine. The imperial doctor has examined her a few days ago. This minor illness was cured before. Maybe the emperor's sister was not paying attention today, so she started coughing again."

    "Sister Huang, you can't be like this. It's not a minor illness. Anyway, the third brother can only rest assured if Dr. Zhang has seen it."

    Princess Changle looked at Li Zhi and saw his anxious look. She had coughed just now and her third brother's forehead was sweating.

    At this time, he took out his brocade handkerchief and wiped Li Zhi's forehead.

    The love between sister and brother is deep. Princess Changle looked at King Jin and saw his concern for her, and she fell into King Jin's arms without knowing it.

    Li Zhi held Huang Jie in his arms. He had no other distracting thoughts in his heart at this time, he just hoped that Huang Jie was fine.

    The seventeenth year of Zhenguan, the seventeenth year of Zhenguan, I will definitely not let those things happen.

    Although Li Zhi has never met Princess Jinyang, he knows that she has a very good relationship with Prince Jin in history.

    Princess Sizi of Jinyang passed away at the age of twelve, which is also recorded in history books.

    Li Zhi will never let these things happen. In order to keep the three imperial sisters, Li Zhi is willing to do everything he can.

    Holding the princess of Changle in his arms and looking at his peaceful and charming face in his arms, Li Zhi held his hand on the princess's hair and secretly swore an oath in his heart.

    As long as I am here, I will not let anything happen to the two imperial sisters and the Jinyang imperial sister.

    Dr. Zhang has rushed to Wanchun Palace. Although Princess Changle said that she was fine, Li Zhifei asked Dr. Zhang to take a closer look. Dr. Zhang even prepared to hang silk threads to diagnose the pulse, but the king of Jin snatched away those few silk threads.

    Although diagnosing the pulse with a hanging wire is a miraculous skill, Li Zhi also understands that diagnosing the pulse with a hanging wire is definitely not as clear as diagnosing by contacting the fingers and wrist pulse.

    Although according to the rules of the palace, the imperial physician is not allowed to touch the princess's skin when diagnosing diseases, but it is already this time, and if you are still worried about this, you may really miss the emperor's condition.

    There, Doctor Zhang was a little surprised when he saw King Jin taking the silk thread.

    "Mr. Zhang, don't worry about these palace rules at this time. Diagnose the pulse as accurately as possible." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 43 Hidden Disease

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Your Highness, how can this be done? The rules in this palace cannot be messed with."

    At this time, Dr. Zhang was already a little anxious. The rules in the palace could not be broken by the doctors in their Imperial Medical Office.

    ¡° And this is also related to the reputation of the princess and concubines. Doctor Zhang would not dare to start this.

    "If the father, the queen, and the queen find out, if there is any punishment, I will bear all the consequences, and I will never implicate Dr. Zhang."

    Li Zhi was concerned about the condition of the Queen of Changle, and seeing that Dr. Zhang did not dare to directly touch the skin of the Queen to check her pulse, how could this be done?

    Dr. Zhang¡¯s medical skills and Li Zhi¡¯s skills are trustworthy, but the pulse diagnosis using a hanging thread is obviously not as accurate as the pulse diagnosis using direct hand contact with the wrist.

    At this time, Li Zhi was willing to bear any anger of his father and mother alone, and also asked Dr. Zhang to diagnose the pulse of Princess Changle with his hands.

    "This, eldest princess, I"

    Doctor Zhang was really in a dilemma at this time. He had to deal with the rules of the palace and the King of Jin, so he couldn't afford to offend him!

    In fact, Dr. Zhang also understands that there are drawbacks to using hanging silk pulse diagnosis. Although it looks strange, it is true that this thing appears because of helplessness. In terms of accuracy of diagnosis, it is indeed not as accurate as touching it with hands.  But rules are rules. If these rules are broken, the palace's anger will be borne.

    Is it really true that King Jin should bear the responsibility? I am afraid that the queen is reluctant to punish King Jin and has to punish herself.

    At this time, Dr. Zhang could only ask the eldest princess for help. After all, he wanted to diagnose the eldest princess's pulse.

    Over there, Princess Changle looked at Imperial Physician Zhang who looked helpless for help, and then at her third brother. Li Zhi also looked at Princess Changle at this time. There was an unquestionable look in the eyes of the fifteen-year-old Prince Jin.  .

    "Just do as King Jin says!"

    Princess Changle had already stretched out her jade arms, and Li Zhi quickly placed a brocade handkerchief under the princess's jade arms.

    At this time, Dr. Zhang could only sigh. Since the eldest princess had said so, it didn¡¯t matter, even if something happened and angered the palace, Dr. Zhang would admit it.

    At this time, Doctor Zhang followed King Jin's words and gently placed three of his fingers on Princess Changle's wrist veins.

    At this time, Li Zhi stood aside, not daring to express his anger. Princess Yuzhang and Chuntao next to him also watched quietly, holding their breath for fear of disturbing Dr. Zhang.

    Dr. Zhang took the pulse with three fingers. Li Zhi looked at Dr. Zhang's face and his heart gradually sank.

    ¡°If my sister was in good health, Doctor Zhang would definitely not have such a heavy expression at this moment.  Dr. Zhang has been coming to Wanchun Palace every day these days, and Li Zhi knows Dr. Zhang's habits.

    Looking at Dr. Zhang at this time, it seemed as if it was written on his face that his sister¡¯s illness was somewhat troublesome.

    When Dr. Zhang closed his fingers, Li Zhi hurriedly asked.

    "Returning to His Royal Highness Prince Jin, it's a good thing that His Highness asked me to check the pulse directly with my hands. Otherwise, I might have missed the eldest princess's illness, which cannot be diagnosed with the hanging silk method."

    After hearing these words from Doctor Zhang, a stone suddenly fell to Li Zhi's heart.

    As expected, the imperial sister had the root cause of her illness in the sixteenth year of Zhenguan, which was caused by some rules in the palace.

    Although Xuansi pulse diagnosis is a magical skill, Li Zhi feels that for the sake of his health, it is better to abandon this magical skill.  This rule in the palace almost harmed my own imperial sister.

    "If I hadn't known that the Emperor Changle died of illness in the 17th year of Zhenguan in history, and insisted on Dr. Zhang's insistence on diagnosing the pulse with his hands, relying on hanging wires or using a brocade handkerchief to diagnose the pulse, the Emperor's illness would have been delayed.

    If it weren¡¯t for her insistence on going her own way, the emperor¡¯s sister might still have hidden illnesses today.

    "Mr. Zhang, how is my sister? How is your health?"

    "Your Highness, it's a hidden disease in a woman's body, but it doesn't matter. I'm afraid the disease won't be discovered. As long as it's discovered, there's no need to worry about it."

    Li Zhi finally regained his composure and immediately waved to Chuntao.

    "I'll reward Dr. Zhang generously! Take my pair of jade Ruyi."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    Chuntao has already gone to pick up a pair of Ruyi jade. This was a gift from King Jin a few days ago, and King Jin always took it seriously.

    "Your Highness, this jade Ruyi is too precious!"

    Doctor Zhang would not accept this at this time. Although it was a reward from the prince, it was too valuable.  And in fact, he had no merit at all for today's matter. If not for King Jin's insistence, he would not have been able to diagnose the eldest princess's illness.

    In other words, no matter which imperial doctor is here at this time, if he follows the instructions of King Jin, he will definitely be able to diagnose the hidden disease of the eldest princess.

    So the credit for this belongs to His Highness King Jin, not to himself.

    "Compared to my imperial sister, this jade Ruyi is nothing. From today on, you must be careful"You must not let anything happen to my imperial sister.  This hidden disease must be completely eliminated for my imperial sister, and no hidden dangers must be left.  "

    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m going to go to Shang Yao Bureau now. There¡¯s something very particular about taking the medicine and suffering it. I¡¯m afraid that the people at Shang Yao Bureau will do it wrong.¡±

    "good!"

    Doctor Zhang accepted the Ruyi jade with almost trembling hands. This pair of Ruyi jade was really valuable and cost him several years of salary.

    Doctor Zhang left, and Princess Yuzhang just breathed a sigh of relief. If not for the insistence of her third brother, she would have almost missed her sister's illness.

    At this time, Princess Changle looked at King Jin with burning eyes and hugged King Jin tightly.

    Li Zhi thought to himself again, but he had no choice but to let the imperial sister's soft and fragrant body hit him, hey, does the consort want to beat me?  Don't be afraid, my sister will definitely help me when the time comes, and my uncle will also help me.

    "Third brother, thanks to you this time!"

    Princess Changle said, her face was close to Li Zhi's, and her temples slowly crossed the side of Li Zhi's face. At this time, Li Zhi hurriedly recited the Qingxin Mantra silently, but when he looked at his sister's stunning appearance, he still couldn't bear to feel his body.  instinct.

    Princess Changle was obviously aware of it, but she just looked at her third brother and hugged him tighter.

    It was not until noon that Dr. Zhang came back with a maid from the Shang Pharmacy Bureau. The maid was holding a cup of medicine, and Li Zhi took it with his own hands.

    "Just let the palace maid serve you!"

    ¡°Sister Huang, give me medicine for a few days, and I will also give medicine to Sister Huang!¡±

    Princess Changle smiled and pointed at Li Zhi's arms. Li Zhi had no choice but to sit on the bed. Princess Changle slowly sat in his arms.

    This is really a turn of events. A few days ago, Princess Changle held Li Zhi and gave her medicine, but today it was completely reversed.  Look, what is Hedong in thirty years and Hexi in thirty years.

    ¡°Sister Huang, I¡¯m living in the palace these days, so it¡¯s convenient for the palace maid to take care of you.¡±

    "Yes! Sister Huang, the third brother is right. At this time, Sister Huang's health is the most important. We can all rest assured if her body is healed as soon as possible."

    "Then how about living in the palace with the emperor's sister?"

    "Okay! I'll accompany Sister Huang!"

    With great difficulty, Princess Changle came down from his arms. Li Zhi sent the two imperial sisters to leave the Wanchun Palace. As soon as they left the Wanchun Palace, Li Zhi asked Chuntao to quickly prepare a pair of underwear, and then drove Chuntao out.

    "Sister Huang, you must have done it on purpose. Li Zhi changed into his underwear. He was depressed when he saw that he could no longer wear the underpants he changed into just yesterday when he took a shower.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 44 Little Princess

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Hey, this body really needs to be replenished. Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang are staying in the palace these days. I can¡¯t say when they will come. I don¡¯t know how many times a day they will come. If I come again this many times, I will probably have to drink Shenbao.  .

    Li Zhi picked up his pants, looked at them, and threw them aside. He was extremely depressed at this time.

    The lunch meal of Chuntao has been brought in. It is a bowl of medicinal food and the eight-treasure jade meal Feilong. The flying dragon is actually a type of golden pheasant. Because its feet have a structure similar to dragon scales, it is generally called a flying dragon.

    This Feilong soup is brewed with eight kinds of precious medicinal materials, which is the most tonic.  The flying dragon meat is extremely delicious, and later generations will forcefully eat it and make it a second-level protected animal.  Of course, there is no such thing as protecting animals in this era. Those animals that will be valuable in future generations are extremely common at this time.

    ¡°Take tigers as an example. Wherever you go now, you can hear stories of evil tigers hurting people.  In the future, if tigers are killed, they will have to be locked in iron cages. But killing tigers now is to eliminate harm for the people.

    Li Zhi tried the Feilong soup. It was really delicious. It contained eight kinds of precious medicinal foods. This sip of soup left a long aftertaste in your mouth.

    Li Zhi ate most of the soup and meat, and finally burped and felt comfortable.

    Today, I am actually in a good mood. Princess Changle¡¯s hidden disease has been diagnosed at this time. As long as this hidden disease is eliminated, Princess Changle will definitely live a long life and enjoy a long life.

    But there was no sign of what was going on with Princess Yuzhang at this time.  Regardless of this, Princess Yuzhang will still care more about herself in the future, and she will also care about Si Zi when she comes back.

    They are all biological brothers and sisters, and the emperor¡¯s sister will also be his helper in the future. You must know that at this time in the Tang Dynasty, the princesses are very powerful!  Especially when a princess marries, whoever marries someone who is not from a prominent family or an important official in the court.

    Which princess is not backed by a force that even her father cannot ignore?  People like Changsun Wuji, Tang Jian, and Du Ruhui are also famous officials in Chinese history!

    The most urgent thing now is to understand the past self and find the little princess.

    Chuntao removed the bowls and chopsticks, and Li Zhi stretched.

    "Chuntao, what's wrong with Xia He? I haven't seen her today?"

    "In reply to Your Highness, Sister Xia He has already gotten up just now. She went to the Lizheng Hall, and I don't know what she was going to do."

    Li Zhi knocked his hand on the edge of the table a few times and already knew what was going on.

    It was her first time, and the palace maid must have told her mother.

    This is also a rule. Letting her come to her side was originally arranged by the queen mother. If she broke her body, she would naturally tell her mother.

    Li Zhi is not surprised. This is the palace, and there are palace rules in the palace. Not to mention himself, someone has to record which concubines or even maids are present when his father is visiting, not to mention this is his first time.

    In the future Ming Dynasty, even if the emperor occasionally fell in love with a palace maid and visited her, someone would record the time, place, person, and how long, whether it was three seconds or five seconds.

    At this time, the Tang Dynasty was quite relaxed.

    This can also be considered a royal diary. At this time, entertainment activities are scarce, and this kind of primitive entertainment is especially abundant. What's more, the royal family has no shortage of women.

    Of course, Li Zhi believes that this kind of record may also be to prevent someone from pretending to be a civet cat for a prince, or a real or fake prince.

    This record is a pair, the time is wrong, and the filling of the dumpling is exposed.

    In the past, Li Zhi watched novels and TV shows, and there were so many plots like this. Even Qin Shihuang said that he was not of Ying's blood.

    Of course, this is basically to attract people¡¯s attention.  Do you really think that King Qin Zhuangxiang and King Qin Xiaowen are fools?  The royal family values ??bloodline the most.

    "Chuntao, go and ask Princess Hengshan to come to the Wanchun Palace, and tell her that I will take her for a horse walk to enjoy the spring!"

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    Chuntao left, and Li Zhi walked out of Wanchun Hall. At this time, he looked at the swollen pear blossoms on a tree in the courtyard. It won't take long for the pear blossoms to bloom.

    Thinking of pear blossoms, I wonder if there is a good place to enjoy peach blossoms near Chang'an at this time.

    ¡°I took the little princess to explore today, and I¡¯m going to look for the Wang family tomorrow!  Taking my future wife for a horse walk, I can't say that the scenery is beautiful, but also ahem, what are you thinking about?

    Even if my wife really recovers tomorrow, she is still recovering from a serious illness. How can I do that?  Anyway, it will be a long time in the future, but my wife can't run away.

    It¡¯s a matter of fact that Mrs. Wang won¡¯t be pregnant.  That's all, I'll try to roll the sheets a few times. Who knows if the original historical records are correct.

    Looking at the pear blossoms, it happened that Li ZhiWhen Xia He was entering the Wanchun Hall from the Lizheng Gate, Li Zhi looked at Xia He, and Xia He naturally saw King Jin looking at her.

    Xia He hurriedly came over and gave King Jin a slight blessing.

    "Does my mother know?"

    "Your Highness!"

    "Okay, I don't blame you. It's a good thing that the queen knows. How do you feel? Did I not pay much attention to you last night? It's your first time too, and it's really not easy for a girl's first time."

    "Thank you for your concern, Your Highness. Xia He is fine."

    "Well, you should stay on night watch these days! I want you to accompany me at night! I like you."

    Li Zhi took Xia He's hand, gently pulled it into his arms, and caressed the palace maid's slim figure.

    "Your Highness, someone has seen you!"

    "What are you afraid of!"

    Li Zhi patted her perky buttocks and looked at Xia He's face. Although it was stained with rouge, it was not as strong as before.

    "Do you want me to use the treasure that Brother Six gave me?"

    "Your Highness!"

    Hearing Xia He's gentle voice, this shy tone, Li Zhi couldn't help but pick her chin, leaned over and kissed her cheek lightly.

    Over there, Princess Hengshan had already jumped up and followed Chuntao to Wanchun Palace. Xia He quickly distanced himself from King Jin and stood aside politely.

    "By the way, Xia He, where is the most beautiful peach blossom in Chang'an?"

    "Your Highness wants to see the peach blossoms. There are large ones in the Forbidden Garden, and there is a gurgling stream next to them. The scenery is the most beautiful."

    The Forbidden Garden is the back garden used by the royal family. The Forbidden Garden in the Tang Dynasty was roughly the same as the Shanglin Garden in the Han Dynasty.

    Most people really can¡¯t go to the Forbidden Garden to enjoy peach blossoms, but as a prince, this is the best place to go, no one will disturb you!  I will take the Wang family there tomorrow. Today I will take the little princess to explore the place.

    "Brother Sanhuang, are you really taking Hengshan for a horse walk?"

    At this time, the little imperial sister had already ran over and grabbed Li Zhi by the collar of his clothes.

    "This can still be fake! Let's go, Brother Huang will take you to the stables to choose horses. Today we will go to the Forbidden Garden to walk the horses!"

    "Chuntao, you follow, Xia He, you go down and rest, you will be on duty tonight!"

    Li Zhi pulled Princess Hengshan, and Chuntao quickly followed behind. Xia He stood there, watching the figure of King Jin disappear in Wanchun Palace, and then gently raised his head.

    Xia He looked at the back of King Jin at this time, and a smile appeared on his face. King Jin was so kind. She was just an ordinary palace maid, and King Jin still cared so much about her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 45 A sea of ??peach blossoms

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "But when he thinks about being on duty at night, King Jin will definitely have to"  Thinking of this, Xia He became a little worried. It wasn't that she didn't want to serve Prince Jin, but the key was that it hurt so much that she shed tears.

    Actually, I am still a little uncomfortable at this time, but of course, it is much better than last night.  When I went to the Li Zheng Palace just now, the empress asked Dongmei to pick up an ointment for her from Shang Yao Bureau. The empress said that she would be fine soon after using it.

    At this time, Xia He returned to the palace, looked around and saw no one around, took off his dress, and found a small white porcelain bottle in his sleeve. He opened it and smelled a fresh scent of medicine. Xia He picked a little with the ring finger of his right hand, and the ointment turned dark green.  .

    Xia He applied some carefully and frowned slightly, feeling so cold!

    Li Zhi took Princess Hengshan out of the Shenlong Gate and hurried towards the stables. It just so happened that there was no need to detour from here to the stables and then to the Forbidden Garden.

    Going to the stables to choose horses, Li Zhi picked a few horses and saw that his little princess had not moved.

    "Hengshan, why don't you choose?"

    "Ah! Brother Huang, wasn't it always Brother Huang who led Hengshan in the past?"

    Li Zhi patted his head, come on, let¡¯s pick a tall horse today, otherwise this little mare won¡¯t be able to bear the burden of carrying two people.  Although the little princess is still young, she is already nine years old. She can touch her shoulders when she stands up. It must be tiring for the little mare to carry two people!

    Li Zhi picked a big stallion from Longxi. This horse is not very good and cannot be compared with the ones from the Western Regions, but it is just docile.

    The road has to be walked step by step, and the same applies to riding a horse. You can't just ask for the best BMW horse from the beginning, you can't control it!

    Li Zhi got on the big stallion on Fuheng Mountain, and then he turned over and got on the horse's back.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the past two days, and now I am not unfamiliar at all. With my riding skills at this time, I can probably deceive others, so that others can't guess that I didn't know how to ride a horse before.

    Chuntao also got on his horse and followed Li Zhi.

    "Chun Tao, let's go to the Forbidden Garden Peach Grove, you go in front!"

    When you take Chuntao with you, you let her lead the way. When you go to places you haven¡¯t been to before, you naturally have to take this little compass with you!  Otherwise, this palace would be able to confuse itself.

    The two horses left the Xuanwu Gate one after the other. In front of the Xuanwu Gate, Li Zhi stopped for a moment.

    This is the place where my father rebelled and killed his uncle and uncle. The brothers killed each other. Standing here now, it seems that I can still feel the horror and blood dripping from that time.

    It seems that I can still hear the hysterical screams of people dying here at this time, and feel the hopelessness of life coming to an end.

    Li Zhi looked at the majestic and solemn characters on the Xuanwu Gate, "Father, after what you went through back then, the most taboo thing for you was for brothers to kill each other, and the last thing you wanted to see was for us brothers to be at odds with each other."  Don't worry, Zhi'er will never do anything like brothers killing each other.

    "If the eldest brother or the second brother sits on the throne in the future, Zhi'er will be a happy king and will not argue with the eldest brother or the second brother. Zhi'er also believes that both the eldest brother and the second brother can govern the Tang Dynasty well.

    If Zhi'er is lucky enough to sit on the throne, he will definitely treat his brothers well. As long as Zhi'er is around, he will not allow the Li family in Longxi to fight each other.

    Li Zhi held Princess Hengshan in his arms, and the horse under his crotch stepped on the green bricks under the Xuanwu Gate. The sound of the horse's hooves was distant, as if he was walking on a historical corridor.

    After leaving the Xuanwu Gate, two gate guards guarding the city escorted the prince and princess on horseback to the Forbidden Garden. The two gate guards then turned back to the Xuanwu Gate.

    The Forbidden Garden is the back garden of the royal family. Many palaces from the Han Dynasty remain here, the most famous of which is the Weiyang Palace. Chuntao led the way. Along the way, Li Zhi looked at these Han Dynasty palaces and sighed.

    These palaces were actually not abandoned. At this time, the royal family still sent special personnel to guard and clean them here.

    Even if my father occasionally has a banquet, it will be arranged in Weiyang Palace.  But compared to before, this place is much more deserted.

    Naturally, Li Zhi¡¯s goal today is not Weiyang Palace, but the Forbidden Garden Peach Grove. He does not need to enter the palace, but only needs to go around.

    Otherwise, you can also take a look at the beautiful scenery of Taiye Furong and Weiyang Willow, which was highly praised by Bai Juyi.  Oh, I almost forgot. The Daming Palace is only half-finished. I don¡¯t know if the Taiye Pond has been repaired or if hibiscus flowers have been planted. I¡¯ll go check it out when I have time. I haven¡¯t been to the Daming Palace yet.

    Chuntao's horse suddenly stopped in front. When Li Zhi rode his horse to Chuntao's side, his eyes suddenly opened up. A large sea of ??crimson flowers floated in front of him like floating clouds in the sky. The peach forest in front of him was like a fairyland, which suddenly spread in front of Li Zhi's eyes.

    "Wow, Brother Huang, this place is so beautiful!"

    Princess Hengshan in Li Zhi¡¯s arms couldn¡¯t help but scream,Stretch out your arms, as if you want to embrace the ten miles of peach blossoms in front of you.

    Li Zhi urged the horse on his crotch, looking at the crimson sea in front of him, and the horse's hooves had already stepped into the peach forest. At this time, looking around, there were peach blossoms in all directions, and people were in the ocean of peach blossoms, wandering among ten miles of peach blossoms.

    "Brother, listen to the sound of water!"

    Xia He said there was a gurgling stream here, and it was true!

    "Chuntao, let's dismount and walk in front!"

    "Yes! Your Highness."

    The horses were placed directly in the peach blossom forest without the need to tie the reins. The two horses were allowed to graze freely here. Li Zhi pulled Princess Hengshan, and the little princess could not wait to follow the sound of water and move forward.

    "Brother Emperor, this place is so beautiful. Brother Emperor will bring Hengshan here tomorrow!"

    "Not tomorrow, but the day after tomorrow. Even if you look at such a beautiful scenery every day, you will get tired of it. Just like if you eat sweets every day, you won't like it anymore."

    ¡°I eat it every day in Hengshan, and I still love it.¡±

    Li Zhi looked at his little imperial sister, he will bring his fianc¨¦e here tomorrow, wouldn¡¯t he bring a drag bottle with him?

    At this time, Li Zhi also felt a little helpless like Princess Chengyang. He must not take this oil bottle with him. How can he take advantage of his future wife if he does?

    ??Bah, what kind of idea is this? This idea is wrong. It is not to take advantage of your future wife, but to cultivate the relationship between husband and wife.

    "This is my future Princess Jin, my future Queen. How can I call it taking advantage? It's about cultivating feelings."

    "Hengshan, it's not right to eat sweets every day, your teeth will get damaged easily!"

    ¡°Hengshan¡¯s teeth are good! If you don¡¯t believe me, look at it, brother!¡±

    Duke Hengshan spoke, Li Zhi looked at the little princess, yes, this is not on the same frequency at all.

    At this time, he also squatted down and looked at Hengshan¡¯s teeth.

    ¡°You should eat less sweets in the future and remember to brush your teeth every day!¡±

    "Brother, the willow branch is so difficult to use!"

    "Wait until Brother Houtian gives you a gadget, so you can brush your teeth."

    "Really, brother Huang can't deceive Hengshan!"

    "When did the emperor lie to you?"

    "Brother Huang has lied to me so many times! Hengshan even remembers it so many times!"

    Come on, we can¡¯t talk today.

    Pulling Princess Hengshan, Li Zhi soon saw the stream in front of him. The water was gurgling. He tried it with his hands and found that the stream was still very cold. Li Zhi saw many fish swimming in the water. Looking into the distance, it looked crimson.  .  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 46 As always

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    There are scattered peach blossoms falling into the water on both sides of the stream. The fish swimming in the stream compete for the petals, but it is also interesting.

    Li Zhi and Princess Hengshan were sitting on the grass by the stream. After watching the swimming fish competing for flower petals, Li Zhi began to talk to Princess Hengshan.

    The little girl is naturally easy to deceive, no, she is easy to coax. Soon Li Zhi also learned a little about his previous preferences and interests.

    The little girl was very excited when she said this. She couldn't bear to say more. This was naturally the best for Li Zhi.

    He and Hengshan sat like this for a long time. Suddenly, a fish in the stream was too strong and fell into the grass on the bank because it was fighting for petals. Hengshan stood up quickly when he saw it.

    Li Zhi saw that she was holding this fish and put it into the water again.

    The nature of children is really pure and kind. I hope this pure kindness can accompany the little princess throughout her life.

    Li Zhi was lying on the grass, with the setting sun hitting his face, feeling warm and comfortable. The wind slowly blew through the peach forest, and a few petals swayed down.

    Li Zhi looked at a few idle clouds in the clear sky. This kind of leisure and comfort can only be found in this era.

    ??????????????????????????????? If it is a later generation, I guess it will be mobile phones and computers when I have free time.

    The little imperial sister also ran over at this time, lay down next to Li Zhi, and looked at his imperial brother. Li Zhi stroked the little girl's forehead and temples, and gently put a stray peach blossom into the little girl's hair.

    I really want to come here tomorrow and walk around here with my wife to cultivate more feelings.

    It was almost dusk, and Li Zhi did not dare to stay any longer. He pulled Princess Hengshan up and went to find two idle horses. Seeing that the horses were still grazing leisurely, Li Zhi pulled the reins and helped the little princess to get on the horse.

    When he returned to Wanchun Hall, Li Zhi saw from a distance that his mother was holding on to the railing in front of Wanchun Hall and looking in the direction of Shenlong Gate.

    Li Zhi took Princess Hengshan and trotted over quickly.

    "Zhi'er has met his mother!"

    "Hengshan has seen the queen mother!"

    Queen Changsun smiled at her beloved son and daughter, and pulled her two children to her side.

    "Your Majesty, where have you gone?"

    "Mother, Brother Three Emperors took me to the Forbidden Garden to see the peach blossoms. It's so beautiful there!"

    "Well, Zhi'er, how do you feel about your health?"

    "When I get back to my mother, I am completely healed. As long as I replenish my body in the past few days, I will be the same as before."

    "Okay, Hengshan, go back! The queen mother has a conversation with your royal brother!"

    "Chun Tao, give it to the little princess!"

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    Watching Chuntao send the little imperial sister away, Li Zhi knew that his mother must have something to say to him when she sent the little imperial sister away.

    Queen Changsun watched her youngest daughter leave the Wanchun Hall and slowly walked down the white marble stairs. Li Zhi followed quickly, half a body away from the queen mother.

    When they arrived in the courtyard, Queen Changsun walked towards the pear tree, and her hand slowly fell on the rough bark of the pear tree.

    "Time flies so fast!"

    Li Zhi looked at his mother and wondered why the queen expressed such emotion at this time. Could it be because he had broken Xia He's body and proved that he was fully adult, so the queen would have such emotion.

    "Zhi'er, do you still remember this pear tree?"

    ¡°Look, here it comes again, Li Zhi said that he must carefully understand his past self, otherwise he may not know when the secret will be exposed, no, here it comes again.

    "Mother, Zhi'er naturally remembers that this pear tree was one of the twelve trees planted in the palace by the emperor when the mother had a child in Li Zhengdian, East Palace."

    "Well, look at Zhi'er, the pear tree has grown so big now, and the pear blossoms are all over the tree. Every year, the Queen Mother comes to Wanchun Hall to take a look. Last year, the pear tree was a little wilted, and you were sick last year. This year, the pear tree  The trees are becoming more and more prosperous, and there are many more flowers and bones than in previous years.¡±

    Empress Changsun said and took Li Zhi's hand. Li Zhi naturally let his mother hold her. At this time, Empress Changsun turned her back to the pear tree and caressed her son's face. As expected, Li Zhi had to take facial cleanser again.  .

    Li Zhi knew that his mother had this hobby. In fact, it was normal. He had grown up on breast milk. Li Zhi learned from the younger sister that he didn't have a wet nurse.

    ????????????????? How come the two imperial sisters are allowed to learn this hobby, and do it for themselves every now and then.

    "My son has grown up and is no longer the little boy in his mother's arms!"

    "Mother, no matter what time comes, the care of children is the mother's care."

    Li Zhi nestled in the arms of Empress Changsun, still letting his mother caress his hair as he did when he was a child.?Rubbing his shoulders.

    Queen Changsun finally let go of Li Zhi, and then Li Zhi dared to vent his anger. He looked at his mother beside him. Although she was already over forty, she still thought, hey, do you want to make up a heart-clearing spell for your mother as well?

    Li Zhi really didn't know how his mother took care of herself. She was probably always free on weekdays, and her father treated her as before. Naturally, the concubines, princes and princesses in the palace also changed their ways to please their mother, so this person seemed extremely  Younger.

    Moreover, who is short in the palace, it is impossible to be short -sighted. History, as always, is more likely to retain youth. At this time, after looking at the mother, it is only a few years older than the emperor.

    ??????????????? The Queen Mother¡¯s pampering and pampering temperament and magnanimity are something even the Imperial Sister cannot compare to.

    Empress Changsun had already slowly walked towards the Wanchun Hall. Li Zhi naturally followed her quickly. After entering the Wanchun Hall, Empress Changsun sat on the chair. Li Zhi did not sit down either, but stood behind his mother and rubbed her jade shoulders.  .

    The skin covered under that thin gauze shirt is really taken care of to the extreme.

    Aizi rubbed his shoulders, and Empress Zhangsun slowly leaned back in her chair. Li Zhi looked at his mother, quickly moved his eyes, and concentrated on rubbing his mother's shoulders.

    "Mother and Queen, you know what the biggest test I have to face when I come to Datang is you!"

    "This won't work. I must move to Prince Jin's Mansion in a few days. I don't dare to live in the palace for a long time."

    When I went to Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion, I felt carefree and happy. Every day in this palace, either the emperor¡¯s sister or the mother was looking for her, and none of them knew how beautiful they were.

    ¡°I am not the original one, and there is not much affection between mother and son. The love between brother and sister is deep, so I always think about it wrongly.  If things continue like this, what should we do?

    "Zhi'er, my mother heard from your sister that you asked Dr. Zhang to take your sister's pulse directly."

    "Yes, this matter was all done by Zhi'er alone and has nothing to do with Imperial Physician Zhang and Sister Huang."

    "You can't do this in the future. There are rules in the palace, and you can't mess with them."

    "But my mother, it's really easy to make a unclear diagnosis when diagnosing the pulse with a silk thread or a towel. Today, the emperor's sister is the case. If the doctor Zhang hadn't directly checked the pulse of the emperor's sister, I'm afraid it would have been too late to detect the disease."

    "Zhi'er is so bold that he wants his mother to change this rule!"

    Queen Changsun opened her eyes at this time, stood up from her chair, and looked at Li Zhi.

    "Nonsense, how can you change the rules in the palace? Okay, Zhi'er, my mother will not pursue today's matter. In the future, please remember that the rules in the palace cannot be messed with." (Remember the website address: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 47 Thinking too much

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Okay! Queen Mother, Zhi'er understands."

    Li Zhi had long thought that his mother would definitely not change the rules in the palace. Now that his father is not here, he still needs his approval no matter what.  Secondly, this rule was not formulated by the Tang Dynasty. It has been like this in all dynasties. I don¡¯t know exactly when it originated.

    By this time, everyone has long been accustomed to this rule. If it really needs to be changed, it will actually involve a lot of things. Not only the palace, but also the civil and military courtiers will be involved.

    Not to mention the Central Plains Dynasty, those who have read Journey to the West must still have fresh memories of the scene in which the thread is used to diagnose the pulse!  That was a princess from those small countries around the Tang Dynasty.

    This is true for all the small countries around the Tang Dynasty. One can imagine how this rule can be easily changed.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT

    Queen Changsun had already walked out of the Wanchun Palace. Li Zhi quickly followed his mother and walked out of the Wanchun Palace. It was getting dark outside, and the palace maids were already busy lighting the palace lanterns. Looking into the distance, the continuous palace palaces were gradually approaching.  Becoming blurry in the twilight.

    Queen Changsun stood outside the palace, looking at her beloved son and caressing his face.

    "My mother also knows that you care about your imperial sister, but the way you do things is wrong."

    "I will listen carefully to my mother's teachings when I govern my children! I must keep them in my heart."

    After sending Queen Changsun back to the Lizheng Palace, Li Zhi recalled the last words of his mother in his mind, but the way you did things was wrong.

    "I did break the rules by asking Dr. Zhang to diagnose the emperor's pulse directly. It is true that the Queen Mother said this, but did the Queen Mother really only mean this?

    Li Zhi thought, suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of Li Zheng Palace.

    "Mother, I understand what you mean. Doctor Zhang broke the rules of the palace by touching the skin of the imperial sister. But if we change to a female doctor, there is no such thing as breaking the rules at all. Men can't come into contact with the imperial sister, and women can't.  .¡±

    If Empress Changsun knew what Li Zhi was thinking at this time, she would have to open her eyes wide and look at her son.

    This is totally overthinking. When did I have such intention?

    When Li Zhi thought of this, he called Xia He and asked her to prepare the car, regardless of the fact that it was completely dark.

    Looking for a female doctor, yes, we need to find a female doctor quickly. How can our Yuzhang Emperor Sister and Jinyang Emperor Sister be diagnosed with their diseases as soon as possible so that they can be discovered and treated early.  Relying on the Imperial Medical Office, history has proven that this is not advisable.  If we could rely on the Imperial Medical Office, the two imperial sisters in history would not have died prematurely.

    I have to find a way to set up an institution that can directly diagnose pulse diseases for princesses and concubines, and train some female doctors to diagnose pulse diseases for concubines and princesses on a regular basis.

    Li Zhi did what he said. Over there, Xia He had already prepared a carriage and driver in the palace according to King Jin's instructions. Li Zhi took Xia He and got on the carriage.

    "Your Highness, it's already dark. Where are you going?"

    "The Imperial Medical Office!"

    Regulations in the palace are very strict at night. Generally, you are not allowed to enter and leave the palace at will at night. However, the rules depend on who is right. If Prince Jin's carriage really wants to leave the palace, no one dares to stop it.

    Even if you insist, Xia He said that His Highness the King of Jin is rushing to the Imperial Medical Office. If you insist on stopping him, you will have to bear the responsibility if something happens.

    King Jin was going to the Imperial Medical Office. At this time, the guards dared to stop him. They didn't know what King Jin was doing when he went to the Imperial Medical Office. They thought King Jin was seriously ill.

    The carriage left the palace and entered the imperial city.  The Imperial Medical Office of the Tang Dynasty was under the Taichang Temple system among the nine temples, and was located in the imperial city.

    "When King Jin's carriage arrived at the Imperial Medical Office, there was no one here. There was only one clerk on duty here. When he saw King Jin, the clerk hurriedly came forward to pay his respects.

    "Your Highness, King Jin, why did you come to the Imperial Medical Office at this time?"

    "I'm here to see Dr. Zhang and several highly respected old doctors from the Imperial Medical Office!"

    "Your Highness, please wait here for a moment. I will go and appoint some imperial doctors for Your Highness."

    Li Zhi watched the officials go about their business, so he walked around the Imperial Medical Office at will.

    The Imperial Medical Office in the Tang Dynasty actually had many functions. It not only diagnosed diseases for the nobles in the palace, but also had the responsibility of teaching medical skills.

    That is to say, the Imperial Medical Office at this time was not only a royal hospital, but also a royal medical college.

    Of course, since the Song Dynasty, the Imperial Medical Office, which was renamed Imperial Hospital, has lost its teaching function.

    Li Zhi just walked around casually, and the imperial doctor Zhang had already rushed to the imperial doctor's office in a hurry.

    "Your Highness, Prince of Jin, are you in any hurry to summon your ministers so late?"???  "

    "It's nothing urgent. Doctor Zhang, don't panic! Doctor Zhang, is there a female doctor in this office?"

    "Your Highness is joking, there are no female doctors in the Imperial Medical Office!"

    Li Zhi listened and looked at the Imperial Medical Office in the night. It was indeed the same as the Imperial College. One had no female students and the other had no female doctors.

    The Tang Dynasty was an open society, but it was still a feudal era after all!  The patriarchal era.  Girls who don¡¯t study books or medicine, most of them can¡¯t get out of the door or take a second step.

    In many TV movies of later generations, there are plots where apricot forest masters and Mingyi national masters are beautiful women, which is completely impossible in this era!

    Think about it, among the ancient Ming doctors, who can be called by famous names, which one is a woman?

    "I would like to ask you, Imperial Physician Zhang, that you have been practicing medicine for more than 40 years and have been working in the Imperial Medical Office for more than 30 years. You have been working in the Imperial Medical Office since the Daye period. Do you know any female doctors? Private ones are also acceptable."

    "Well, Wei Chen does know one or two of these, but they are all family traditions and generally do not diagnose diseases for outsiders."

    Li Zhi nodded. He also understood this. Women in this era rarely appeared in public.

    "I would like to get acquainted. Doctor Zhang, can you recommend me to him?"

    "Well, I dare you to ask why Your Highness is looking for a female doctor?"

    "Mr. Zhang will naturally know about this in the future."

    While the two were talking, several other medical officers from the Imperial Medical Office also arrived. Li Zhi naturally told the other imperial doctors that he was looking for a woman who knew how to heal.

    Several imperial doctors combined their efforts and managed to piece together a few female doctors who did have some family knowledge. Li Zhi asked several imperial doctors to recommend them to him. His Highness the King of Jin made a speech. How dare the imperial doctors not help this favor.

    After discussing with the imperial doctors for a while, we finally decided to meet the female doctors at the Imperial Medical Office in three days. Naturally, the Imperial Medical Office would arrange this matter.

    This matter was settled at this time, so Li Zhi asked the imperial doctors to go back to rest, and he got into the carriage and hurried back to Wanchun Palace.

    By then, if these female doctors are really capable, their plan can go ahead.

    The doctors at the Imperial Medical Office cannot touch the skin of princesses and concubines, so they have several female doctors who are proficient in medical skills.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    After returning to Wanchun Hall, Li Zhi pulled Xia He's hand as soon as he entered the hall.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 48 Still holding the pipa, half-hiding the face

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Seeing her shy look, Li Zhi reached out to Xia He's chin, gently pinched it and lifted it up. Seeing her blushing face, the soft and greasy skin on his fingers felt warm to the touch.

    "What's wrong? I'm sorry!"

    "Your Highness!"

    Xia He said softly, but it was also filled with shyness and a slight resistance.  Li Zhi unconsciously brushed Xia He's cheek with the back of his hand, and finally his fingers landed on her forehead, carefully combing some messy hair on her temples.

    "You have been with me these days. In a few days you won't be embarrassed anymore, and you should still like me."

    Li Zhi pulled Xia He into his arms, and his hands became unruly. The way Xia He wanted to refuse but then welcomed her made Li Zhi feel that this girl was really interesting.

    "Xia He, tell me, if this king raises several female doctors, where should they be kept, in the Jin Palace or in the palace?"

    "How dare Xia He talk too much about His Highness's affairs!"

    Li Zhi gently squeezed the girl's soft flesh with his hand and looked at her shy and red face.

    "I asked you to talk, so why are you so talkative?"

    "Your Highness, then Xia He boldly said that Xia He thinks these two places are not suitable!"

    Li Zhi pinched his chin with his hand, looked at himself, the maid, and gently pinched the waistband with his fingers, without stopping, he pulled it away.

    ¡°I must work harder on this girl tonight, and I will make an appointment with my future wife tomorrow. If my body is not tired, it is really difficult for Li Zhi to control himself from touching his wife.

    "My daughter-in-law has recovered from her illness. If she really does anything, this would be wrong."

    Excess energy still needs to be vented.

    Li Zhi opened the belt and saw that the beauty in front of him was half-undressed. This half-covered beauty was the most touching.  I am still holding the pipa and half covering my face. I feel pity for you!

    "My Xia He is right. It is true that the palace and Prince Jin's Mansion are not suitable. It seems that a special medical clinic will be set up, which is another expense."

    Thinking of this, Li Zhi really had a headache. He had to find a doctor, open a medical clinic, get medicinal materials, and make his own medical clinic famous. The most important thing was to have the female doctor he raised to diagnose the princess.

    There are so many things, it¡¯s really troublesome, but it¡¯s not all settled yet, so thinking about it at this time is in vain.

    It will take three days for everything to begin.

    At night, there were also some melancholy sounds in Wanchun Hall. Li Zhi liked this sound. When he felt sleepy and tired, Li Zhi hugged the beautiful body and fell asleep deeply.

    Xia He was still awake and looked at King Jin who was hugging his waist. For some reason, there was a look of surprise on his face.

    "What's going on? Yesterday the pain was unbearable, but today"

    Thinking of just now, Xia He's cheeks were stained with flying clouds, like the most gorgeous sunset in the sky.

    Li Zhi was indeed very tired. He had a good sleep, and it was not until the early morning of the next day that Li Zhi woke up when it was just getting light outside.

    Xia He saw that King Jin was awake, so he got out of King Jin's arms and took out his clothes that King Jin had thrown aside.

    Before his hands could reach the dress, he was pulled into bed by King Jin again.

    "Your Highness, it's dawn, and someone will be here soon."

    "There's no hurry!"

    Li Zhi remembered that he had to accompany his future wife today, so it was better to be a little tired, otherwise he might do something worse than a beast when he saw Wang.

    After working hard in the world, Li Zhi was so tired that he lay on the bed. Xia He quickly put on his clothes, but did not leave, carefully pinching the shoulders for King Jin.

    "Xia He, are you sleepy?"

    "Ah, Your Highness, Xia He slept very well last night and is not sleepy at all now."

    "My waist is almost broken!"

    ¡°Your Highness has just recovered, so it¡¯s better to exercise some restraint!¡±

    "It's time to exercise restraint. Since you are not sleepy, you can accompany me to the Wang family today."

    "Xia He knows!"

    "Are you a little unhappy?"

    "Ah! Where can I find it? Being able to serve His Highness, Xia He has been blessed for several lifetimes!"

    Li Zhi looked at her, struggled to get up, and held Xia He's shoulders before he staggered to his feet.

    ¡°Women in this era are so good!¡±

    Li Zhi couldn't bear to say something, and Xia He looked at King Jin strangely.

    "Your Highness, what did you just say?"

    "I praise you for your good service!"

    Li Zhi stood up. Chuntao had come in outside and brought toiletries. Two maids were waiting for Li Zhi to wash up.Li Zhi deliberately took a closer look at the most attractive parts of Chuntao and Xia He's bodies, but he didn't have any extra thoughts.

    Look, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem to date your future wife in this state.  If it were normal, I really wouldn't be able to do anything.

    Before he finished washing, Li Zhi saw his two royal sisters coming. It was just right to use the two royal sisters to verify how bad his condition was at this time.

    ??Especially Princess Changle, whose beauty is slightly better than that of her future daughter-in-law, so it is most appropriate to use it for verification.

    So, as soon as the two princesses arrived today, Li Zhi asked the two maids to retreat. Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang didn't know what happened to their brothers today, so they crawled into their arms as soon as they came.

    After drilling, it is drilled. How can this pork arched and cabbage chaos? Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang's face were reddish.

    "What's the matter, third brother?"

    "It's okay, Sister Huang, you look much better today!"

    "real?"

    "How could I lie to Sister Huang? Let Sister Yuzhang see if it is true."

    "Sister Huang, after the third brother said this, I also think that Sister Huang looks much better."

    "It's all thanks to Third Brother. If it weren't for Third Brother, I wouldn't have been able to detect my hidden illness."

    Princess Changle said, and hugged her brother's head tightly. Li Zhi was convinced that his current state was so bad that he didn't dare to look at the imperial sister more than usual. But now, there was no need to recite the Qingxin Mantra.

    After breakfast, Li Zhi said goodbye to the two imperial sisters. He wanted to make an appointment with his future daughter-in-law today, so it couldn't be too late. This was sincerity, and Li Zhi also wanted to know as soon as possible whether his future daughter-in-law was in good health or not. What did Dr. Zhang say?  Has it been fulfilled?

    The successor of Zhang Zhongjing should not make mistakes. After all, Imperial Physician Zhang has been working hard for more than forty years in the medical field. From serving Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty during the Daye Period, he has also served three emperors successively through two dynasties.  !  Great cause, martial virtue, Zhenguan, such a doctor is not easy to find!

    Xia He had someone prepare the carriage outside. As soon as Li Zhi got on the carriage, he let out a long sigh of relief.

    "Xia He, I, the king, need to rest for a while!"

    "Xia He, pat your back for His Highness!"

    "I'm not that squeamish yet, so you should take a rest."

    Li Zhi said so and leaned against the wall of the carriage. Xia He saw that King Jin had no one to rely on.  He sat next to Prince Jin and let Prince Jin lean on his shoulder.

    "By the way, when you come back today, remember to remind me to go to the general as a prisoner!"

    "What are you doing there, Your Highness?"

    Li Zhi opened his eyes and reached out to pinch Xia Heqiong's nose.

    ¡°You¡¯ve also started to take care of my king¡¯s affairs!¡±

    "Xia He deserves to die, please forgive me, Your Highness!"

    "Well, I don't mean to blame you. I went to the prison to find some carpenters. I promised the little princess that I would give her something to brush her teeth." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 49 Meet

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After Li Zhi said that, he rested against the wall of the car. Xia He was close to King Jin so that King Jin could lean on her.

    It wasn't until they arrived outside the Wang family's residence that Xia He gently woke up King Jin.

    Li Zhi got out of the car, and Xia He followed behind. Today, the doorkeeper of the Wang family was still the same concierge. When he saw King Jin, he hurriedly greeted him.

    "Is Princess Tong'an still here?"

    "If I go back to Your Highness, Princess Tong'an left on the day Your Highness came."

    Li Zhi nodded. His aunt and grandma were not here, so he saved himself some etiquette.  In fact, I am not quite used to gossiping with my elders.

    "How is your young lady's condition?"

    "I don't know about this, but I met the master this morning and he looked very good!"

    "Xia He, reward me with silver!"

    Xia He quickly took a piece of silver from his sleeve and gave it to the concierge.

    The concierge quickly thanked him profusely, and Li Zhi waved his hand. The concierge was naturally more enthusiastic and led the way.

    In life, the two most important words are power and wealth. As a Jin Dynasty prince, my status as a king has reached the extreme level of dignity. The only person who can go further is the crown prince and the emperor.

    There is no shortage of money. Although in his current financial situation, he only has the prince's monthly salary, Li Zhi will not save it, he still has to spend it.

    A few taels of silver is nothing to you, but to others, it may be enough to keep you busy for a few months, and what you get in exchange may be one or two small things that others can tell or cannot tell. Wealth can influence the gods, but that's it.

    By the time Li Zhi arrived at the courtyard where Luo Shanling's family lived, the concierge had already resigned and walked back happily.

    Over there, Luo Shanling and his future mother-in-law had already come out to meet His Highness King Jin.

    Li Zhi was not willing to let the two elders see him at this time, so he quickly supported him.

    "Luo Shanling, Mrs. Wang, do you know how the lady's condition is today?"

    "In reply to Your Highness, I am about to go to the Imperial Medical Office to thank Dr. Zhang! Dr. Zhang is really amazing. My daughter stopped coughing yesterday, and today she has recovered just like a normal person."

    "That's very good. Luo Shanling has to go to the Imperial Medical Office, so you can take care of yourself."

    "Okay! Your Highness, I will entrust my daughter to Your Highness today."

    "Luo Shanling and Mrs. Wang can rest assured that your love will not suffer any grievances on my side."

    After seeing off his future father-in-law and mother-in-law, Li Zhi couldn't wait to enter the place where Miss Wang lived. Xia He guarded the outside, and Li Zhi gently knocked on the door of the inner room.

    "Who is it?"

    "Miss, guess!"

    "Your Highness, please allow me to freshen up for a while!"

    Wang naturally recognized the voice of King Jin.

    "Miss, can you let me take a look inside?"

    After Li Zhi said that, he entered the room. Inside the room, near the window, Wang was sitting in front of the dressing mirror. A maid was combing Wang's long hair and preparing to roll up her temples.

    Li Zhi stood aside and looked at the back of his future wife. Even the back looked more and more beautiful the more he looked at it.

    "Your Highness, please take a seat!"

    "I stand and see more clearly!"

    Wang was lightly teased, her face was slightly rouged, and she did not dare to talk to Prince Jin at this time.

    The day before yesterday, Prince Jin came, which made her blush with embarrassment. Prince Jin was good-looking, but he was always unruly.

    At this time, the Wang family was still afraid that King Jin would mess up. She and her maids were here. If King Jin messed up, no one would be able to help her.

    But today Li Zhi was very well-behaved, so he stood behind Wang and looked at her back in fascination.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off-white swan neck. When Miss Wang turned around, Li Zhi had already politely reached out to hold Wang's hand.

    "Your Highness!"

    Wang was unable to break free, and was pulled by Li Zhi, so she could only follow Li Zhi outside.

    "Today the King of Japan will take you to the Forbidden Garden to walk your horse. In the past two days, the King of Japan has searched all around Chang'an City before finding the best place to see peach blossoms. There are flowers, streams and fish, and no outsiders have disturbed you."

    Xia He outside opened his eyes wide after hearing this. Why was there not a single word of what His Highness Prince Jin said was true?

    Why did King Jin search all over Chang'an and the Peach Blossom Garden in Forbidden Garden? Wasn't that what King Jin asked himself?

    And Wang, who was being held by Li Zhi, heard the words of King Jin, and her heart was already slightly moved. His Highness King Jin was really thoughtful. He said that he would take him to see Peach Blossom Ten Miles, and he actually searched the entire Chang'an city.

    At this time, Mrs. Wang looked at His Highness King Jin and felt a little confused.Trembling.

    Li Zhi looked at her and held Wang's hand, unconsciously pulling it much tighter. It felt different to hold this beauty's jade fingers in his palm.

    "Speak sweet words to your wife, no matter whether they are true or false, one sentence can make your wife happy, so why care about the truth or falsehood.

    After getting on the carriage, Li Zhi kept playing with his future wife's delicate hands, causing Wang to slap her several times without success.

    "I really like this lady's hand! The more I look at it, the more beautiful it becomes."

    Mrs. Wang lowered her head, unable to do anything about Prince Jin's rude behavior.

    As soon as she lowered her head, she felt Prince Jin's hand on her shoulder.

    "Your Highness!"

    Wang had no choice but to call out.

    "Ahem, miss, do you know there is a word called can't help it?"

    Mrs. Wang didn¡¯t dare to speak, as her jade shoulder had long been pressed between the palms of King Jin¡¯s hands.  At this time, they all wondered if they had fallen into a tiger's den because they were invited out by King Jin today.

    Will King Jin act randomly? What should I do if he acts messily?

    Mother said that the first time must be handed over to His Highness King Jin during the bridal chamber. This is the end of the world.

    Wang was uneasy, but Li Zhi held Wang's hand with one hand and rubbed Wang's shoulders with the other, but he didn't do anything unnecessary.  Naturally, Li Zhi kept his eyes on Wang, who did not dare to look at Prince Jin.

    The carriage slowly circled the Imperial City and the Palace. Before they got married, he brought the Wang family into the palace. This was against the rules.

    You must know that the Wang family is not a maid by your side, and you will touch her if you touch her. This is the Princess Jin chosen by your father, the Queen, and your mother. Your mother also stepped from Princess Qin to the Queen step by step.

    This is his real wife. Li Zhi will not bring her into the palace and let others laugh at her.  Not even really messing around, this is no joke.

    It would not work to get on the bus first and then buy the ticket like the later generations did. Otherwise, why would Li Zhi work so hard last night and make himself exhausted and have leg cramps?

    After walking around the palace, Li Zhi saw Chuntao riding a horse and pulling two horses waiting for him outside the Xuanwu Gate.

    After seeing King Jin¡¯s carriage, Chuntao quickly chased after him and bypassed the unfinished Daming Palace. Li Zhi left the carriage outside the Daming Palace.

    "Chuntao, you stay here!"

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    Li Zhi took Chuntao's horse and got on it. The saddle was still warm.

    Over there, Xia He also got on his horse. Wang looked at it and glanced at King Jin with a twinkling look.

    ¡°Miss, can¡¯t you ride a horse?¡±

    Wang nodded shyly.

    "That's great!"

    Xia He and Chuntao both looked at King Jin, and the driver of the carriage also looked at King Jin. Mrs. Wang also looked at King Jin at this time, and then quickly lowered her head.

    "My intention is that I can teach you how to ride a horse in the future. My riding skills are the best in the palace!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 50 His Highness is so bad

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi, who had only been riding a horse for a few days, almost believed what he said. If Li Shimin were here, he would grab his son by the collar and scold him for being a bastard.  There are countless people who dare not claim to be the best in the riding palace.

    There, Mrs. Wang raised her head slightly, looked at Prince Jin, and nodded slowly.

    Li Zhi had already stretched out his hand. Wang looked at it and also stretched out his hand. King Jin grabbed him and pulled him onto the horse.

    As soon as Wang got on the horse, she exclaimed, and her waist was already tightly held by one of King Jin's hands.

    King Jin held the reins with one hand and held Wang's waist with the other. Then Wang felt King Jin's body leaning forward and leaning tightly against her back.

    Not only that, King Jin¡¯s hand around his waist was also unruly at this time, touching his waist gently.

    Wang's heart was beating so fast. It was the first time that she was held so wildly by a man. Although she knew that her future husband was behind her, she couldn't help but feel shy and embarrassed.

    Wang shook her body slightly, and Li Zhi felt it, and squeezed Wang's waist gently.

    "Don't move around. I won't be able to hold you tightly for a while. It will be a big deal if you fall off the horse."

    "Your Highness, what are you doing around my waist?"

    "Have it?"

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand caressed Wang¡¯s waist and lowered it slightly intentionally. Wang looked back and looked at Prince Jin with wide eyes, her face turned red horribly.

    "Your Highness, you are so bad!"

    At this time, King Jin's hand was placed very irregularly an inch below her waist. The amazing curves there made Li Zhi's heart tremble when he touched it.

    After hearing that Wang said he was too bad, Li Zhi deliberately put his head on Wang's shoulder and gently touched his chin on Wang's shoulder.

    "That's because you are too attracted to me!"

    Wang didn¡¯t know how to answer, so she turned away, not wanting to deal with this prodigal son anymore.

    His Highness the King of Jin is really a bit evil.

    Wang ignored Li Zhi, so Li Zhi moved the corner of his lips to Wang's earlobe and touched it gently, feeling the burning temperature of Wang's earlobe, which was now as red as a boiled shrimp.

    "Your Highness, if you continue to behave like this, I will never dare to go out with Your Highness again."

    "Really? I bet that if you say you don't dare, that's definitely not what you're thinking!"

    "Your Highness, I want to dismount!"

    "Okay, I won't tease you anymore, but to be honest, after today, you will definitely still want me to ask you out."

    Mrs. Wang is really angry, Prince Jin is so Mrs. Wang doesn¡¯t even know what to say.

    It¡¯s no different now than later. It¡¯s normal to touch hands for the first time in the bridal chamber, and it¡¯s not strange to meet for the first time in the bridal chamber.

    But it happened that when Wang met Li Zhi, he held his hand and was even slapped on the back several times when they first met.  This second time, he was directly hugged into his arms. Although he was riding a horse, Wang could feel Prince Jin's intention.

    ¡°In fact, Mrs. Wang was extremely nervous at this moment, feeling as uneasy as a rabbit in her arms.  No, it's a nest of rabbits.

    "Sit down!"

    Li Zhi said something in Wang's ear, and then placed his hand on Wang's waist at a regular position. At this time, he only held it gently, and his chest and abdomen were not close to Wang's back.

    It was only at this moment that Wang dared to breathe a sigh of relief, but her chest was still undulating, like the sea surface blown by a hurricane.

    "Miss, today I will show you my riding skills!"

    Li Zhi said and already rode forward, Xia He hurriedly chased after him.

    The horse on his crotch started to run. Wang Shi exclaimed in a low voice, not daring to think of anything else at this time.

    It was not her first time riding a horse. Her sister had taken her riding a horse in the Wang family before, but that was a long time ago.

    At this time, not only was there a man behind him, but King Jin¡¯s horse was also taller than the one his sister rode before, and King Jin was riding a bit faster.

    ???????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Li Zhi hugged Wang, and then he understood why Ma Zhen was born in the Ma family.

    The horse entered the Forbidden Garden and galloped towards the peach grove yesterday. The spring breeze blew slowly along the way, the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant on the roadside, and the air was filled with the faint fragrance of flowers and plants.

    As the horse's hooves passed by, Wang's expression suddenly changed. She turned around and looked at Prince Jin behind her. Prince Jin was indeed holding the horse's reins with one hand and gently holding her with the other, but why did she always feel that something was wrong with her buttocks??? 

    Li Zhi was also depressed at this time. He had worked hard in vain last night. This broken horse was bumpy when running, which made him ashamed!

    At this time, looking at Wang and himself, Li Zhi could only pretend that nothing had happened.

    Wang is the legitimate daughter of the Wang family. She was raised carefully by the Wang family since she was a child. She doesn't know anything about men and women. These things are usually taught by her mother when she gets married.  She was not married yet, so how could her mother teach her.

    Seeing that Prince Jin was keeping his hands straight, Mrs. Wang didn¡¯t understand why she always felt something was wrong.

    At this time, I can only look away and endure it.

    Li Zhi saw Wang's face turned away, and cursed himself secretly. It depends on the time to draw the gun and mount the horse. This time must be wrong.

    But looking at Wang¡¯s ignorant eyes, Li Zhi also marveled at the knowledge of women in this era.

    ¡°Look, this is the difference between a young woman and a girl, and future generations will never be able to see it.  If this is my imperial sister, she has already started to laugh at herself, or else she is deliberately tormenting herself.

    Princess Changle deliberately made herself change her pants once, and that was purely intentional. Li Zhi was helpless about this.

    The peach blossom forest had been seen from a distance, and Li Zhi slowed down his horse speed. As the horse stopped jolting, Li Zhi finally felt better.

    The crimson sea in front of him also attracted Wang's attention. As he approached the peach blossom forest, Li Zhi turned over and dismounted, and then helped Wang get off the horse.

    Li Zhi watched Wang look at the saddle for a while, looking confused.

    Li Zhi sighed in his heart and looked, this is his future innocent wife.

    Wang looked at it for a while and found that the saddle was indeed empty. Wang also pressed the saddle deliberately and found that the saddle was indeed flat. The selected fine leather felt very good and she confirmed that there was no protruding position.

    Wang didn¡¯t know why, so her eyes naturally left the saddle and looked at the peach blossom forest in front of her. The peach blossoms were in full bloom, and thousands of peach trees stretched into a sea of ??flowers.

    "How about this peach blossom forest that this king has found for you?"

    "Your Highness, this place is really beautiful!"

    "In a few days, I will take you to see the pear blossoms again. The pear blossoms are like snow, but it is a different scene!"

    "Okay! Your Highness must not break the promise."

    Look, I just said that I would never go out with myself again, and in the blink of an eye, those words were thrown out of my mind.

    Just as Wang finished speaking, her expression changed. Li Zhi thought she was remembering the scene where he teased her again and was about to change her words, but he heard Wang sigh softly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 51 Beauty is like wine

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "What's wrong?"

    Li Zhi asked softly, if Wang did not dare to date him in the future because of his deliberate provocation, he must swear to curse her and never do so in the future, and stabilize her first.

    "Your Highness, I sigh because I just thought that my father is leaving Chang'an soon, and I have to follow my father, so I sigh."

    "This is easy to handle. I'll go find my elder brother and find an official position for your father in Chang'an, so you don't have to leave Chang'an."

    "My wife is leaving Chang'an. How can I do this? It's so hard to find such a beautiful fiancee. What will I do if she leaves?"

    At this time, my father was far away in the Luoyang Palace in the eastern capital. In Chang'an, the prince Li Chengqian was naturally supervising the country. Naturally, he went to his eldest brother for official duties.  This is also a trivial matter for the eldest brother. What is meant by supervising the country? The prince's power is very great at this time, especially when the father is away.

    Hehe, go find your elder brother by yourself. He should not fail to handle this little thing. After all, he is a brother.

    "real?"

    When Mrs. Wang heard this, she pulled Li Zhi's hand and screamed in surprise. Li Zhi looked at her. Mrs. Wang quickly lowered her hand shyly and let go of Li Zhi's hand.

    "How could I lie to you? By the way, my father will return to Chang'an in the middle of next month. Then I will ask my father and mother to arrange a wedding for us as soon as possible."

    After Li Zhi said this, the woman in front of him didn't dare to look at him, her head was hanging down, like a frightened quail. As for that, wasn't it just about mentioning marriage?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the blue, the father-in-law and mother-in-law agreed, and the father-in-law and mother-in-law were also 100% willing. This is such a perfect match made in heaven.

    Li Zhi looked at Wang, who lowered his head and gently touched Li Zhi's hand.

    ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s go to Taolin for a walk!¡±

    Li Zhi naturally took Wang¡¯s hand, picked a peach blossom and put it into Wang¡¯s hair.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that people are so much prettier than flowers! As I said, when I come to see the peach blossoms with you, my thoughts are definitely not on the peach blossoms.¡±

    "Your Highness!"

    This elongated voice was as gentle as a warbler. Li Zhi smiled softly and pulled Wang into the peach blossom forest.

    Xia He stood outside the peach blossom forest, not daring to go in. Xia He still had some good eyesight. After all, she was a maid serving the queen.

    Li Zhi pulled Wang and walked slowly, with the wind blowing around him, and the petals beside him floated gently by the wind.

    Li Zhi suddenly stopped. When Wang saw him squatting down, she gently picked off the petals on her skirt with her hands.  Li Zhi picked the petals and gently pulled the corner of Wang's skirt. Wang quickly covered it with her hands.

    "What is your highness going to do?"

    Wang's breathing was a little rapid. She covered her skirt and looked at Li Zhi. She couldn't help but cursed the bad guy in her heart.

    ¡°I see there are pleats in your skirt, please stretch it out for you!¡±

    "Oh! Your Highness, I seem to hear the sound of water!"

    Wang's face turned red, thinking that Li Zhi was up to no good again and lifted up her skirt!  At this time, quickly lead the topic elsewhere.

    "It's the sound of water. There is a stream not far from here. I'll show you something nice in a minute."

    ¡°What¡¯s good to see?¡±

    "The fish are grabbing the petals!"

    "real?"

    Li Zhi stood up, took Wang's hand, and ran towards the stream. Wang followed King Jin.  The dress was fluttering in the spring breeze, and countless peach blossom petals blew past the two of them.

    Mrs. Wang unconsciously looked at Prince Jin, he was so good when he behaved himself.

    The girl's eyes were filled with yearning and a hint of hope.

    By the Peach Blossom Stream, Li Zhi was sitting on the flower petals on the ground. Wang was sitting next to him. There was a gurgling stream in front of her. Wang was staring at the fish swimming in the clear water of the stream. There were petals flying down the stream, and Wang was  I saw the fish wagging its tail, jumping out of the stream, holding flower petals in its mouth, and creating a scene of splashes falling into the water.

    Sometimes a gust of wind blows more petals, and the scene of more than a dozen swimming fish jumping out of the water at the same time is quite spectacular and beautiful.

    Whenever this time comes, Wang will excitedly hold Li Zhi¡¯s hand and let Li Zhi watch the fishes jumping out of the water.

    Li Zhi looked at the beauty next to him, her innocence and youthful appearance made Li Zhi feel a little tipsy from time to time.

    ¡°Beauty is like wine, making people intoxicated.

    The two sat by the Peach Blossom Stream and watched the fish swimming in the flowers for a while. Then Li Zhi listened to Wang telling him about the time at home.

    When a woman is willing to tell you about her past, Li Zhi understands that she is already attracted to you.

    ??In this era, there is a big defense between men and women. There are only two kinds of women who can open up to you. One is a blood relative because they are so familiar.  One is a woman who is interested in you. Because she has you in her heart, she is willing to open her heart to you.

    At this time, Li Zhi listened attentively to Wang's talk about her past affairs. After Wang, the Taiyuan Wang family, she lived at the top of a wealthy family in this era, with five surnames and seven high-ranking families.

    Listening to her gentle whispers and soft murmurs, Li Zhi also knew more about the Five Surnames and Qiwang House.  In the past, understanding lingered among the papers, but now it has some breath of life and is active.

    Sitting with Mrs. Wang, she didn't realize that time passed quickly, and the sun was already setting in the blink of an eye. She watched a few swallows flying over the horizon. The swallows flew over the peach blossom forest. Mrs. Wang pointed excitedly for Li Zhi to see.

    Li Zhi watched a few swallows flying away and looked at his unmarried wife. The more he looked at her, the more he liked her.  This simplicity is so good, and of course, the appearance and figure are better.

    Li Zhi stood up and stretched out his hand. Wang also reached out and pulled Li Zhi.

    Pulling her up, Li Zhi suddenly heard a growling sound from his stomach.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT????

    Mrs. Wang looked at Li Zhi and lowered her head in embarrassment. Her stomach was growling, but it was because she had not eaten in the morning.

    "Come on, I'll ask Chuntao to bring you something to eat from the palace. What do you want to eat?"

    "I don't know either!"

    ¡°Pastry, meat or something else?¡±

    "Your Highness, just bring some as you like."

    Li Zhi was about to say something when he saw Xia He walking in from outside the peach forest, holding a food box in his hand.

    Li Zhi saw it and hurried over to take it from Xia He. Just now he told Wang that Chuntao would bring some food to Wang from the palace, and in the blink of an eye Xia He sent the food box here.

    "Xia He, you can hear my heart!"

    "Ah, Xia He can't hear His Highness's voice."

    "I was just about to ask you to go find Chuntao to get some food, but you brought it over."

    "Chuntao looked at the time and it was past lunch time. His Highness and Miss Wang hadn't returned yet, so they went back to the palace to pick up some meals and delivered them."

    "Well, I'm interested!"

    King Jin had already received the food box, and Xia He exited the Taolin. Li Zhi placed the food box on the ground and couldn't wait to open it.

    When the food box was opened, a fragrant aroma hit his face. The food box was divided into two layers. There were exquisite pastries on top. Li Zhi took one and handed it to Wang's lips.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 52 Harder than stone

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Wang took a small bite, pinched a pastry, and handed it to Li Zhi's lips. Li Zhi naturally took a bite.

    "But Wang only eats in small bites, and Li Zhi doesn't behave like a child. Naturally, he eats in big bites. A piece of pastry is only two bites.  Of course, eating cakes in such a big way is actually not in line with Li Zhi's status as the Jin Dynasty king, but Li Zhi ate like this on purpose.

    "I think this pastry is particularly delicious today."

    Li Zhi ate a piece of pastry, stared at Mrs. Wang and said something.

    "Your Highness is also hungry!"

    "No, it's because you fed me this pastry! That's why this pastry is so delicious."

    Wang raised her hand gently, covered her lips and smiled softly.

    Li Zhi took another piece and fed it to her, watching her eating with fascination.  Sure enough, when a woman becomes beautiful, everything she does looks good, and she also looks good when she eats.

    The bottom layer of the food box is a stewed hen with many fine medicinal materials added. This is probably the so-called Baicao Chicken.

    Possibly the difference from later generations is that the medicinal materials at this time are all genuine, derived from nature, very old, and naturally effective.

    Li Zhi personally tried the ginseng and black-bone chicken soup. The result was that, let alone mentioning it, it was really comfortable on Xia He¡¯s belly that night.

    ?????????????????? Most of the medicinal materials of later generations were grown on a large scale, and they still look like medicinal materials, but in terms of effect, you can¡¯t expect the huge ginseng that can grow in a year to have any effect, just eat it like a radish!  It just tastes different.

    Li Zhi took the small bowl placed next to him, scooped out a bowl of chicken soup, and then fed it to Mrs. Wang. At this time, he especially liked to see Mrs. Wang sipping pastries and sipping soup.

    This is education. Wang, who comes from a family with five surnames and seven hopes, even if her stomach is growling when she is hungry, she will chew her food slowly and look elegant.  As the red lips opened and closed gently, Li Zhi really wanted to get closer and kiss her lips deeply. Naturally, Li Zhi thought about it. If he did this, he was afraid that he would scare away this girl from the Wang family, then  Not fun anymore.

    It¡¯s easy to scare them away, but it¡¯s hard to persuade them to come back.  Moreover, the Wang family's girl finally developed some affection for herself. This is the time to cultivate feelings, not the time to be greedy.

    Li Zhi picked up a chicken drumstick with chopsticks and fed it to Wang. Chicken drumsticks are definitely a test for girls to eat. However, Li Zhi saw Wang eating drumsticks and they still looked so good.

    "His Highness is only interested in feeding me, and His Highness also eats!"

    "I want to see you eating more!"

    "Your Highness!"

    Wang Shi screamed a little shyly, but it made Li Zhi look even more fascinated.

    After finishing the meal, Li Zhi took the silk handkerchief he brought and wiped Wang's mouth. After wiping, he didn't care that the handkerchief was dirty and wiped it for himself. In fact, it was probably intentional.

    When Mrs. Wang saw it, she quickly stopped her, took her own and wiped it for King Jin.

    ¡°It smells so good!¡±

    "Your Highness thinks it smells good, so I will give this silk handkerchief to Your Highness!"

    "Really, by the way, you've had this silk handkerchief in your arms for a long time, right?"

    "This is the one I always use when I come to Chang'an!"

    Li Zhi unfolded the silk handkerchief, covered his face, and took a deep breath.

    "The smell in Miss's arms is so delicious."

    After hearing this, Mrs. Wang angrily grabbed the silk handkerchief on Li Zhi's face.

    ¡°Your Highness, you are so bad, I won¡¯t give you this silk handkerchief.¡±

    "A gentleman's words are hard to follow, but you can't break your promise!"

    "I am a woman, not a gentleman."

    Li Zhi couldn't get angry, so he grabbed the silk handkerchief from Wang's hand. Wang conveniently put it behind him. Li Zhi rushed forward and put his hand behind Wang's back.

    "Give it to me quickly. You promised to give it to me, but you can't take it back!"

    "Who told His Highness to talk nonsense!"

    "If you don't give it to me, grab it!"

    After Li Zhi said that, he went to grab the silk handkerchief. The two of them hid it, took it away, and grabbed it. Li Zhi got excited and Wang fell down among the petals of peach blossoms on the ground.

    Li Zhi pressed forward. At this time, their faces were touching each other. Li Zhi raised his head slightly and looked at Wang.

    That beauty is even more beautiful at such a distance.

    Mrs. Wang also stared at Li Zhi. In an instant, Ms. Wang panicked and quickly reached out to push King Jin.

    "Miss, I really didn't mean it!"

    "I know! King Jin, get up quickly!"

    Li Zhi was reluctant to get up, but there was nothing he could do about it.?If you want to continue to get along with your future wife, you must not act recklessly.  It¡¯s good to have a dip if it¡¯s cheap, but don¡¯t be greedy.

    At this time, Li Zhi wanted his father to come back earlier. If his father didn't come back, the marriage wouldn't be possible!  This is not to marry Miss Wang to Prince Jin's Mansion. She wants to do something herself. It's just a thought.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of this age, if you want to get on the train before your marriage and then make up the fare, it is simply a daydream.

    "Don't talk about famous ladies, even Xiaojiabiyu, you think too much.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????²»¸øÁËÄãµÄ¶«Î÷,ÓÐʲôÒâ˼.

    We chatted with Wang for a while by the Peach Blossom Stream. It was already very late, and in another hour, the sunset would have set.

    Li Zhi pulled Wang up and walked out of the peach blossom forest.  There was another burst of horse riding and whip whipping. Wang sat very carefully this time, for fear that something would hit her butt again.  On the way here, I was hurting myself. I didn¡¯t know what it was. It was harder than a stone.

    Of course, nothing hit Wang this time. Li Zhi took Wang to the Daming Palace, changed the carriage, and personally took Wang back to the Wang family's mansion.

    Arriving outside the Wang family's residence, Li Zhi looked at Wang, still a little reluctant to leave. At this time, he held Wang's jade hand and couldn't bear to let go.

    The porter of the Wang family stared here and saw that King Jin was holding the hand of his young lady and was already having a cup of tea.

    "Your Highness, let go!"

    "As promised, I'll come back to you in two days!"

    Wang nodded slightly, and Li Zhi let her go.

    After getting on the carriage, Li Zhi leaned against the wall of the carriage.

    "Your Highness, are you still going to serve as prisoner?"

    ¡°It¡¯s natural to go, it¡¯s still too late, the great master¡¯s work is still there.¡±

    Jiang Zuojian was one of the five prisons of the Nine Temples in the Tang Dynasty. The highest official of Jiang Zuojian was Dajiangzuo, whose full name was Jiangzuo Dajiang.

    The main function of the General Supervisor is the design, construction and construction of the palace, ancestral temples and imperial mausoleums. That is to say, almost all civil engineering projects of the royal family are under the supervision of the General. At this time, the General Supervisor of the Tang Dynasty was located in the imperial city.

    The carriage returned to the imperial city and galloped towards the general as the prisoner. Li Zhi remembered that the master craftsman at this time should still be Yan Lide. The reason why Li Zhi remembered this person was because he had a younger brother, Yan Liben.

    This person can be called a famous figure both in the Sui and Tang Dynasties and in the entire Chinese history.

    Later generations selected one of the eight famous artists in Huaxia's history. There were Yan Liben, and this election was no controversy, unlike one or two, and there were controversy.

    This is the sixteenth year of Zhenguan. If calculated according to time, Yan Liben's "Stepping Chariot Picture", which is famous all over the world at all times and at home and abroad, has been completed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 53 A gadget for the little princess

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "The Picture of the Walking Chariot" is one of the top ten famous paintings in ancient China selected by later generations.

    In the 14th year of Zhenguan, King Songtsan Gampo of Tubo admired the civilization of the Tang Dynasty and sent his envoy Lu Dongzan to Chang'an to recruit him.  "Stepping Chariot Picture" depicts the scene when Lu Dongzan met Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty.

    Of course, this is a civilized statement. The reality is that Songtsen Gampo was afraid of being beaten and really did not dare to fight with the Tang Dynasty anymore, so he sent an envoy to Chang'an to ask the Heavenly Kingdom not to fight the Tibetans again. We were beaten well, and in the future  Don't dare to mess around anymore.

    Or, it was to ask the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty for permission to get married. This led to the incident of Princess Wencheng going to Tibet to get married in the first month of the fifteenth year of Zhenguan.

    When Princess Wencheng got married, Yan Lide actually had a painting to record the scene at that time, "Princess Wencheng's Surrender Picture".

    It can be seen from this that Yan Lide's painting skills are actually profound, worthy of a generation of national masters, and he was also ranked among the top three in the Tang Dynasty.  Perhaps his brilliance in painting was somewhat obscured by his younger brother Yan Liben.

    The sun and the moon are in the same sky, and the moonlight will always be suppressed by the sunlight. In an era, it is easier for people to remember the first person.  The sunlight is so bright that it naturally blocks out other lights.

    At this time, the carriage arrived at the prison, and it was almost time for the craftsmen in the prison to rest.

    Li Zhi and Xia He got off the carriage, and several craftsmen who would serve as supervisors saw them and hurried over to greet them.

    "Excuse me, is the master craftsman here?"

    "Your Highness, Prince Jin, please come in and I will go find a master craftsman to make it."

    When Li Zhi entered the general prison, two craftsmen had already gone to ask the master craftsman to do the work. Yan Lide heard that the King of Jin was coming, and hurried over in a hurry.

    "Your Majesty, Yan Lide, has met His Highness the King of Jin!"

    "Yan Aiqing is exempt from the courtesy!"

    "Your Highness, why are you here to serve as prisoner?"

    "It's really a small matter, Yan Aiqing, find a painter and two carpenters for me."

    "Come here, call the two best carpenters over."

    Yan Lide hurriedly sent someone to call the carpenter who would be the supervisor of the building. Naturally, skilled craftsmen such as carpenters and painters who carved beams and painted buildings were indispensable. This is why Li Zhi came to be the supervisor.

    Yan Lide sent someone to call the carpenter, and then he paid homage to the King of Jin.

    "Your Highness, I am not talented, so I will be the painter!"

    "It's so good. With Yan Aiqing personally writing it, there must be no problem."

    In fact, Li Zhi wanted Yan Lide to summon his younger brother. Li Zhi really wanted to meet this great master and a famous painter in the Tang Dynasty, but Yan Liben was the first painter in the Tang Dynasty.

    But Li Zhi just thought about it. Firstly, Yan Liben was no longer serving as the general supervisor, and secondly, Yan Lide had already offered to be the painter himself. Naturally, it was difficult for Li Zhi to ask him to call him younger brother.

    What's more, what Li Zhi asked to paint, to be honest, Yan Lide was trying to kill a chicken with a knife, let alone Yan Liben.

    "Your Highness, what do you want to draw?"

    "Have someone prepare pens, ink, paper and inkstones!"

    Yan Lide hurriedly followed the instructions. It was already time for the general supervisor to leave work, but King Jin was here. If His Highness, King Jin was not sent away, who would dare to leave at will.

    The craftsman prepared the four treasures of the study, and the craftsman who went to find someone also called two carpenters.

    Li Zhi was describing on the side, and Yan Lide painted on the drawing paper according to the description of King Jin.

    The painting is extremely simple, just like a toothbrush in later generations. Of course, at this time, it was impossible to use a plastic handle for the toothbrush, and it was impossible to use resin material for the bristles.

    Materials are limited at this time, and the only reliable ones are wood and animal hair.

    Li Zhi promised the little princess that he would give her a gadget for brushing her teeth tomorrow. He had been in Datang for several days, and he couldn't stand brushing his teeth with willow branches.

    This thing seems to be the most environmentally friendly, but the problem is that it is uncomfortable to brush and the teeth cannot be cleaned.

    At this time, the right way is to make a toothbrush quickly. You can use it yourself and give your little princess a surprise.

    Yan Lide had already finished the painting and asked King Jin what it was for, and Li Zhi naturally didn't hide it.  I will use this thing for myself in the future, and I will also give it to the little princess, so I can¡¯t hide it.

    Yan Lide looked at what he had drawn, then suddenly slapped his thigh and looked at Li Zhi.

    "Your Highness, Prince Jin, this thing is really exquisite!"

    ¡°Come here, find some more carpenters, and ask someone to find some more pigs and horses with sideburns!¡±

    "General, what kind of wood should I use for this wooden handle?"

    "What good wood do we have here now?"

      "Back to the general, there are still two golden nanmu in the prison, a pile of mahogany remnants, and a few red sandalwood!"

    ¡°Make them all and try them!¡±

    Naturally, the supervisor was busy with this production work. Li Zhi had already sat aside, Xia He obediently lowered his shoulders to Li Zhi, and Yan Lide had already ordered someone to bring tea to the King of Jin.

    Tea at this time can only be enjoyed by wealthy people. There is no shortage of tea in the palace, and the tea Yan Lide ordered to prepare is of the highest quality.

    ?????????????? In fact, these Yan family brothers are also of extremely noble origins. They have been from famous noble families for three generations. Their family has been married to the royal family, and the old Yan family has also married a princess.

    Li Zhi was sipping tea, enjoying the gentle beating on his shoulders by Xia He Fenquan, and squinted on the chair for a while. Yan Lide had already taken several prepared toothbrushes and presented them to King Jin.

    "Your Highness, these are made of different animal hairs and different woods. Are you satisfied with them?"

    Li Zhi took one, looked at it, and nodded.

    "Today the general has a lot of work to do. This general's skills as a craftsman are truly unparalleled. I won't bother you here any more. Xia He, collect the things and let's go back."

    "Your Highness, I have something I want to ask of Your Highness."

    "Oh, Yan Aiqing, just say it directly."

    "Wei Chen feels that the gadgets His Highness asked him to make today are quite magical. I dare to ask Your Highness to ask the general to make more for the palace."

    "This, Yan Aiqing can let others do it, but I promised the little princess, this thing is a surprise for her."

    "Oh, I promise, I will never let this thing escape within three days. I will be put in prison."

    Li Zhi nodded. Xia He had already put away several toothbrushes.

    Yan Lide personally saw King Jin off and out of the gate of the general prison. He watched King Jin and his maid get on the carriage before turning back to the general prison.

    "You have been busy for a long time, so let's go! Don't go out and talk nonsense about what happened today, otherwise I will not be lenient, and His Highness the King of Jin will not be able to explain it to you. Do you remember it clearly?"

    "Yes, the general will do it!"

    When everyone dispersed, General Zuo, the young craftsman, stayed behind and looked at the senior general Zuo in confusion.

    "General, what's so good about this gadget that His Highness the King of Jin asked to make? General, you want to take this matter under your supervision?"

    "You will know later that we will be the prisoner because of the affection of His Highness the King of Jin."

    When Li Zhi returned to Wanchundian, he called Xia He and Chuntao, and then asked Chuntao to get the tooth powder he usually used.

    "You two soak this toothbrush in water, dip some tooth powder in it and try brushing your teeth!"

    "Yes!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 54 A Daughter¡¯s Charm (Part 1)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The two maids followed His Highness¡¯s instructions, took two toothbrushes, dipped them in tooth powder and brushed their teeth.

    We had just started brushing the teeth, but the two palace maids were still unfamiliar with how to brush them, so Li Zhi had to give a demonstration himself.

    At this time, holding a toothbrush with tooth powder on it, Li Zhi finally enjoyed the feeling of brushing his teeth with a toothbrush for the first time in these days.

    Without willow branches, you will never know how good it is to use a toothbrush!  Just like if you don't use soil pimples, you will never know how comfortable it is to wipe your butt with toilet paper.

    After brushing for a few times, Li Zhi was almost moved to tears. Look, this is brushing your teeth!  Using willow branches would be torture.

    If it is too light, brushing is equivalent to not brushing. If it is too heavy, the gums will hurt and the gums will bleed easily.  This toothbrush is so comprehensive that it can brush all parts of the teeth. When combined with tooth powder, it is not much different from the toothbrushes and toothpaste of later generations.

    Of course, ordinary people will definitely not be able to afford this cost. The key point is that the tooth powder is so expensive. The Chinese medicinal materials in it will break the bank after just a few uses.

    Of course, as for the toothbrush itself, it can be spread outside the palace and can be used by ordinary people. After all, there is no shortage of animal hair and wood among the people.  At most, the royal family used golden nanmu and sandalwood, while the folk used willow and jujube wood.

    "It can benefit the people and benefit the country and the country. Of course, Li Zhi didn't think so. He did this just for his own convenience and to gain favor with the little princess!"

    Every princess is a huge asset, even if she really succeeds to the throne in the future.  There is still a struggle between brothers for the country, but between brothers and sisters, that is completely gone. After all, there was only one empress in ancient times.

    Thinking of this, why did Li Zhi miss Wu Meiniang more and more? When would he be able to meet his empress in the palace?  Let¡¯s also see what our future empress looks like!

    The two palace maids used toothbrushes for the first time today. After brushing for a while, they smiled happily. In the past, brushing was out of necessity. If you didn't brush your teeth, your teeth would turn yellow and be easily damaged by tooth decay, and the breath in your mouth would be bad.

    " Willow branches and green salt are suffering, but at this time, Chuntao and Xia He only feel that brushing their teeth is also a kind of enjoyment.

    Li Zhi finished brushing, rinsed his mouth, and looked at the two maids.

    "What do you think?"

    "Your Highness, this toothbrush is so useful!"

    "Yes, it's a pity that I can only use it this time."

    Xia He and Chuntao sighed, rinsed their mouths, and then put down their toothbrushes, looking reluctant to leave them.

    ¡°Okay, you¡¯ve all used the toothbrushes, so I¡¯ll give them to you two.¡±

    "Really, Your Highness, thank you, Your Highness!"

    Chuntao said, holding on to the toothbrush she just used. With this thing, brushing your teeth will be a lot less painful in the future. Although His Highness's tooth powder will not be used in the future, even with the green salt, it is much more comfortable than before.  .

    Xia He also took his own one and looked at Li Zhi. Before she could speak, he saw His Highness' hand gently lifting her chin. Xia He was naturally speechless.

    Then he saw King Jin approaching. Xia He didn't know what King Jin was doing and was a little nervous.  Although the body has been given to His Highness, Chuntao is still beside him, and His Highness is like this, which is so embarrassing.

    "Xia He, open your mouth!"

    Xia He was a little nervous, but she could only open her mouth. Then she saw King Jin approaching, and the tip of his nose was almost touching her lips. Seeing King Jin sniffing, Xia He relaxed her chin.

    "Well, your mouth smells much better."

    "His Highness made this good thing, as well as the tooth powder."

    "Then you and Chuntao will also use tooth powder from now on!"

    "Ah! How can this be done? We are just palace maids. How can we use such precious things?"

    "Forget what I said, serve me by your side, and listen to me in everything. Let you two use it, just use it, lest I, who is usually serving you, open your mouth and get smoked by me. The tooth powder is over.  , I would like to ask the eunuchs in the palace if they dare to take away my king's things."

    When the eunuchs heard what Li Zhi said, they knelt down and trembled in fear.  In this palace, no one is short of anything, not even the direct prince dares to be short!

    There are so many princes in the Tang Dynasty, but there are only three direct princes. Who dares to offend the princes, King Wei and King Jin.

    "Thank you, His Highness King Jin!"

    Xia He and Chuntao quickly thanked each other. The two maids looked at each other and felt that it was great to follow His Highness Prince Jin.

    "Your Highness, you have smelled the breath of Sister Xia He's mouth, but you haven't smelled Chuntao's yet!"

    Chuntao has thanked you and is nearby.At the next step, I also want King Jin to hear about it.

    "Okay, okay, I want to smell you too, open your mouth!"

    Chuntao opened her mouth obediently, and Li Zhi pinched her chin. This girl's skin was also very good. After all, the queen was served by carefully selected maids.

    Li Zhi pinched Chuntao's chin and leaned in to smell it. After smelling it, he nodded. Seeing the look in Chuntao's eyes, he felt that there was some brilliance in this girl's eyes.

    Li Zhi pinched Chun Tao's lips. The slightly moist red lips were a little cool.  This gentle squeeze actually made Chuntao let out a light squeak.

    "You girl, that little squeak sounds really nice!"

    "His Highness likes it, and Chuntao keeps telling His Highness what to do."

    Li Zhi raised his hand and was confused. This girl really didn¡¯t know what she meant.

    "Chuntao, I ask you, when will a woman make the sound you just made?"

    "Chun Tao doesn't know that His Highness pinched Chuntao's lips just now, and Chuntao couldn't help it."

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll try to pinch you somewhere else!¡±

    "Chun Tao's body can be pinched by Your Highness as you wish!"

    Li Zhi looked at her, his head was broken again.

    "You're not shy at all. If I pinch you in a place that no man can touch, will you let me pinch you?"

    "Your Highness, Chuntao is His Highness's maid, and there is no place on her body that His Highness cannot touch."

    "I like this sentence, spring peach, spring peach, I like your peach tip the most."

    Chuntao looked at Prince Jin with her big misty eyes. Li Zhi pinched her cheek. This girl really did what she said and her face was not red.

    "Okay, come back and rest, we have to get up early to do things tomorrow!"

    "Yes, Your Highness, Your Highness, where is Tao Jian'er?"

    Li Zhi waved his hand and watched the palace maid exit the Wanchun Palace with her big eyes wide open.  These eyes are really big and beautiful.

    In the Wanchun Palace, Li Zhi grabbed Xia He's waist and held him directly in his arms.

    "Your Highness, why don't you let Chuntao also sleep with you?"

    "Let's wait for a while. This girl is not ashamed at all. When I touch her, my face will not be red or my neck will be rough."

    Li Zhi said as he put his hand on his daughter's beautiful waist and looked at Xia He beside him, whose face was already slightly red.

    "It's better for you, I blushed when I touched you a little bit! But it's not as red as before."

    "Xia He, can you dance?"

    "Ah! Your Highness, Xia He is just a maid in the palace who takes care of daily life, food and clothing. Xia He doesn't know how to dance." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 55 A Daughter¡¯s Charm (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Have you ever seen a dancer dancing?"

    "I've seen it before! But Your Highness, Xia He really can't dance. If Your Highness wants to watch dancing, Xia He will find a special dancer in the palace to dance for His Highness."

    "You fool, don't look at what time it is now, you are still looking for a dancing girl, and your mother knows about it, and you still don't reprimand me."

    Xia He looked outside and saw that it was completely dark early. Going to find the dancer now was simply looking for trouble for His Highness.

    "Xia He knew he was wrong."

    "Okay, I won't look for the dancer anymore. It's just you and me here. Then you can just learn the dance you've seen and dance as you like!"

    "Yes, Your Highness, Xia He is not a good dancer. Your Highness, please don't make fun of Xia He."

    King Jin had told her twice to let her jump, and Xia He did not dare to shirk it anymore. This was because His Highness King Jin had a good temper. If he encountered a prince with a bad temper, he would have reprimanded him long ago, and he would probably be beaten and punished.

    "You can jump as long as you are told. Why am I making fun of you?"

    Xia He said, imitating the dancers to dance gracefully. Li Zhi looked at it, and it was not that the dance was too ugly, although it was indeed a bit awkward, and even Li Zhi could see that there were huge flaws in many places.  However, Xia He's figure and appearance are all top-grade. No matter how he dances, he won't look ugly. It's unnatural but not ugly, and he won't make a fool of himself.

    In fact, when a man watches his daughter dancing, what he notices most is the slim figure, the charm in the dance, and the waist in the leap. Of course, Li Zhi prefers the woman's plump part.

    This jumping rabbit is also a sight to behold.

    If it is true that it is as quiet as a virgin and as active as a rabbit, the ancients do not deceive me. When my daughter dances, the most admirable thing is this dance that moves like a rabbit.

    Xia He jumped for a while, Li Zhi waved gently, and Xia He flew into Li Zhi's arms like a butterfly.

    Li Zhi's face turned rosy when he saw her breathing slightly. It was obvious that dancing was something Xia He had never experienced before. After only dancing for a while, she felt a little unbearable.

    Li Zhi gently held the girl's waist and naturally touched the places he liked. Xia He blushed with embarrassment, but allowed His Highness to do whatever he wanted.  After all, I have given everything to His Highness, and it is normal for His Highness to touch me.

    She is His Highness¡¯s maid, so naturally she will accept whatever His Highness does.  In fact, Xia He was also happy at this time. His Highness hugged her and touched her, but he also felt a little itchy and comfortable in his heart.

    ¡°After all, men and women, it¡¯s not just men who like women. When a woman likes a man, that kind of liking can even make people feel incredible sometimes.

    Li Zhi held the soft figure, gently pulled the belt around Xia He's waist, and then gently pushed the butterfly out of his arms.

    Xia He danced for a while, feeling more free and easy at this time. His Highness never laughed at her, so the girl naturally danced more boldly.

    With a light turn, the belt that had been untied by King Jin could no longer restrain the gauze skirt on her body. The gauze skirt spread its wings like a flying white swan and landed on the floor tiles of Wanchun Palace.

    The gauze skirt fell off, and Xia He's body became even less restrained. After all, this palace maid's gauze skirt was not the kind worn by dancers, so it was naturally a lot more restraint when dancing.  At this time, the gauze skirt fell to the ground, and Xia He made a few bold moves. Naturally, they were all done by watching the dancers while serving the queen.

    Li Zhi looked at it and clapped his hands!

    "Your Highness, how did Xia He dance?"

    ¡°You dance so well!¡±

    "Your Highness likes it. Xia He will learn from the dancers in the palace in the next few days and dance for His Highness when the time comes!"

    "Xia He, try raising your legs and see how high you can lift them!"

    Li Zhi said, Xia He was as light as a butterfly, and one of her slender jade legs had been gently lifted. Li Zhi came closer and held the jade leg with his hands. Xia He tried hard to lift it again, but it was impossible for him to lift it like those dancers.  Raised over the shoulders, even over the head.

    "Your Highness, you can only raise it so high, Xia He tried his best!"

    "Well, it's pretty good. It's lifted to my chest."

    Li Zhi held Xia He's legs and gently stroked the jade-like calf with the back of his hand. I took a closer look at this girl's legs today, but they are also top-notch. I didn't pay much attention to this golden proportion of waist before.  It's perfect against the slender legs.

    Li Zhi gently pinched the pointed embroidered shoes on Xia He's feet with his fingers, then grabbed the heel with his other hand and took them off for Xia He.

    "Switch to the other leg!"

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    Xia He cleverly changed one leg, and Li Zhi followed suit and took off the other embroidered shoe.

    After taking off his clothes, Li Zhi picked up Xia He and carried him directly to the collapse.?? 

    At dawn on the second day, just after dawn, Xia He got off King Jin's bed and picked up the bellyband and obscene clothes that King Jin had thrown casually on the ground, as well as several of his own headdresses, which were also thrown away by King Jin.  land.

    Xia He picked them up one by one and put them on, but the floor of Wanchun Hall was not dirty at all. Someone cleaned them carefully during the day, not leaving any place untouched.

    Not to mention dirty things, even if you step on it with bare feet and walk around for a few times, there won¡¯t be any dust on the soles of your feet.

    So although the clothes were thrown on the ground casually, they were not dirty at all. As soon as Xia He put them on, he saw outside the Lizheng Gate. His Highness had already run away from the Lizheng Gate to the courtyard of Wanchun Palace.

    "Your Majesty, you are here so early!"

    Xia He said something in his heart and quickly walked to King Jin's bed.

    "Your Highness, your Highness has come to Wanchun Palace!"

    "What, Hengshan came here so early!"

    Li Zhi woke up and quickly asked Xia He to help him get dressed. He was a little too tired from playing last night and was still a naked man at this time.

    But he couldn¡¯t let the little imperial sister see him like this. Xia He was waiting on her, and Li Zhi quickly kicked off his pants and clothes.

    As soon as he put on his dirty clothes, he heard Hengshan calling Brother Three Emperors and ran into the Wanchun Palace.

    Fortunately, Xia He discovered it early, and fortunately for herself. She put on the obscene clothes quickly enough, otherwise she would have to crawl under the quilt and not dare to come out.

    "Hengshan, why did you come to Brother Huang so early?"

    "Hengshan remembers that the emperor wanted to give Hengshan a little thing to brush his teeth. Brother Huang, what is it! Hengshan was thinking about it last night and fell asleep after thinking about it. When he woke up this morning, he thought about it again and couldn't fall asleep."

    "Hengshan, the emperor has already prepared it for you. Xia He, go and get the toothbrush that the king prepared for the emperor's sister!"

    Xia He hurried to get something. Naturally, he also wanted to get the tooth powder. His Highness was obviously thinking about this very much, otherwise he wouldn't have run away to Wanchun Palace so early and almost caught himself in Prince Jin's bed.

    "Brother Emperor, this thing is called a toothbrush! Brother Emperor, is a toothbrush really better than a willow branch?"

    "My dear sister will know in a moment!"

    Li Zhi had already put on the prince's daily clothes by himself. The little princess was here and couldn't walk around in obscene clothes. If she were Xia He, she wouldn't be afraid of being naked.

    Over there, Xia He has already brought the toothbrush. The one he got for Princess Hengshan is a toothbrush with a wooden handle made of golden nanmu. The carving and workmanship are of the highest quality, and it is also the best toothbrush among them.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 56 The Age of Innocence

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In fact, the reason why Li Zhi made a special trip to General Supervisor to make this toothbrush yesterday was because he wanted to give it to the little imperial sister, so he specially used the skilled craftsman of General Supervisor to make it.  Otherwise, if I just make a few of these toothbrushes myself, how can I give them away?

    With its rough appearance and rough workmanship, Li Zhi still has some self-awareness about the things he makes.

    At this time, Princess Hengshan took the toothbrush and looked at it carefully. She held the golden nanmu handle in her hand and scratched her neatly combed temples.

    "Brother, how do you use this toothbrush?"

    Li Zhi rubbed the little princess¡¯s head lovingly.

    "Come, brother Huang, let me teach you!"

    Li Zhi pulled his little imperial sister, and Xia He quickly followed behind with tooth powder and water.

    Li Zhi rinsed his toothbrush in clean water and dipped it in tooth powder. Princess Hengshan naturally followed the example of a cat and a tiger.

    Li Zhi squatted on the ground with a toothbrush stained with tooth powder, and Princess Hengshan naturally squatted next to Li Zhi.

    At this time, Li Zhi was particularly interested in squatting.

    One of the so-called eight strange things in Guanzhong is that he does not sit down on the bench and squats up. Li Zhi was an authentic Guanzhong person before he traveled through time, so this squatting process comes naturally and flows as smoothly as water. This is a habit deeply rooted in his memory.

    The two brothers and sister squatted on the stone steps in front of Wanchun Hall, brushing left, brushing right, brushing front, brushing behind.

    After brushing for a while, Hengshan held up the toothbrush and shook it at Li Zhi.

    "Brother Emperor, this toothbrush is really easy to use. It's much better than willow branches. Hengshan will never use willow branches again."

    "Well, from now on, the little princess will use a toothbrush instead of a willow branch."

    "Brother, do you still have this toothbrush?"

    Hengshan suddenly asked Li Zhi, and at this time he asked his Third Emperor Brother, his eyes were filled with gleaming light, as if the little girl's big eyes could speak.

    "Yes, Xia He, bring the remaining toothbrushes to my little princess."

    Xia He hurried to get it. Yesterday, the supervisor made a total of seven toothbrushes. The two maids and Li Zhi used three toothbrushes, and Princess Hengshan used one. At this time, Xia He took the remaining three toothbrushes and Li Zhi gave them all.  My own little princess.

    "Thank you, Brother Huang. Brother Huang, Hengshan has left. Hengshan gave these three toothbrushes to others."

    "Who are you giving this little princess to?"

    Hengshan stood, looked at the three toothbrushes in his hand, then licked his fingers, and suddenly his face turned bad.  It was joyful just now, but now it suddenly turned from sunny to cloudy.

    "Brother, this toothbrush is not enough. The Queen Mother, the two Imperial Sisters, the two Imperial Brothers, the Third Imperial Sister, the Fourth Imperial Sister, and my father's toothbrush must also be prepared."

    "Okay, Hengshan, you send your mother and queen and your eldest and second brothers first. The rest of the royal brothers will have people work for you as soon as possible, and I promise to deliver them to you today."

    "Thank you, Brother Huang!"

    ???????????????? Another kiss without warning, why does this little girl like to kiss herself so much and drool all over her face.

    "After a few years, if you dare to kiss your brother like this again, he will have to kiss you back.  When the time comes, I will hug you and kiss you, and I will repay you with a drop of water and a spring of water.

    Looking at Princess Hengshan who was jumping up and down happily, Li Zhi watched her leave Wanchun Hall and enter the Lizheng Gate.

    With her appearance, this little girl will be a disaster to the country and the people in a few years. Bah, bah, bah, how can you describe your own sister like this? She is a great beauty like the Changle Princess.

    Seeing the little girl happily entering the Li Zhengmen, most of the little girl's joy is because she can share good things with her father, the emperor, her mother, her eldest brother and the emperor's sister. It is such an innocent age.  She has a pure and beautiful mind, which is what she was raised by her father, queen and mother.

    Li Zhi only stopped looking after the little imperial sister entered the Li Zheng Gate.

    Seeing that Xia He was still holding water and tooth powder behind him, Li Zhi pinched Xia He's soft flesh in a naughty manner.

    "Your Highness!"

    Listening to the girl¡¯s gentle voice, which sounded like an oriole¡¯s cry, Li Zhi slapped Xia He lightly on the butt.

    "Why are you still carrying these things? Hurry up and go to the general prison."

    "Yes, Your Highness, Xia He will go right away!"

    Xia He turned around to put things away, and Li Zhi heard the girl muttering, as if she was counting how many more toothbrushes the supervisor would need to make.

    "Let me make five more!"

    "Oh! Yes, yes, it's five."

    Li Zhi patted his forehead. For such a simple arithmetic problem, this girl was mumbling for a long time, almost counting on her fingers?

    That¡¯s all, I¡¯ll definitely wait until I have timeWe need to teach this girl and Chuntao the most basic addition, subtraction, multiplication and division.

    "Wait a minute, ask the general to prepare the toothbrush. Don't be in a hurry to get it back. Just bring it when you are on duty at night."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    After Xia He left, the Wanchun Palace was empty. Li Zhi looked at the pear tree in the courtyard. The pear blossoms were still struggling hard, trying to open up the thin coating and let the pear blossoms on the tree be as beautiful as  Blooming like spring snow overnight.

    As Li Zhi was watching, he saw Chuntao coming to Wanchundian.

    "Chuntao, will the pear blossoms bloom in the next few days?"

    "Ah, Your Highness, what do you ask?"

    "Girl, why do you look so absent-minded?"

    Li Zhi knocked Chuntao on the forehead with his fingers, which made the girl quickly cover her forehead with her hands and rub it gently.

    "Your Highness, Chuntao is thinking about what Tao Jian'er is!"

    Li Zhi poked the girl's forehead with his hand. He was helpless. He couldn't even hear his own words clearly after thinking about this thing. This girl also has a sharp temper.

    "Want to know?"

    "Think about it!"

    Li Zhi put his hand on Chuntao's shoulder, and slowly landed along the shoulder line between the tender collarbones.

    "Your Highness, I feel a little itchy!"

    Li Zhi was immediately confused again. At this time, he remembered that Xia He felt itchy when he held his waist for the first time.

    Are you feeling itchy?

    "Do you know which part of your body is highest when you lie down?"

    "Feet!"

    Li Zhi really wanted to play Chuntao eighteen times in a row.

    "It turns out that my favorite thing is your feet!"

    Chuntao stuck out her tongue, not daring to look at His Highness Prince Jin.

    "Okay, let's prepare breakfast. I'm hungry. Why haven't I seen the two imperial sisters here today?"

    "Your Highness, your Majesty is going to Da Ci'en Temple today, and probably the two princesses will accompany her."

    "Oh, that's it! By the way, Chuntao, do you know why your mother went to Da Ci'en Temple?"

    "Chuntao thinks it's because of you, His Highness. When His Highness was seriously ill, the Queen made a wish at Da Ci'en Temple, willing to exchange her longevity for His Highness's safety. At this time, His Highness's health recovered, and the Queen went to Da Ci'en Temple to fulfill her wish."

    Li Zhi¡¯s hands squeezed tightly, and his eyes instantly felt wet.

    He is actually not feudal in his heart. Although he has no objection to religious beliefs, he also knows that they are just beliefs.

    However, the words that the queen mother was willing to trade her longevity for her own safety still touched the softest place in Li Zhi's heart.

    At this time, Li Zhi seemed to hear the heart-rending cry of Zhi'er as his mother hugged him in Wanchun Palace.

    "Chun Tao, I will only eat vegetarian food these days!"

    "Yes, Chuntao, go get ready now!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 57 Life is like a play

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After Chuntao left, Li Zhi couldn't help it anymore and rubbed his eyes with his hands. The late spring weather was particularly windy, and the sandstorm blew into his eyes, which made them feel astringent.

    There was nothing much to do today. After breakfast, Chuntao waited on her back and forth. Xia He was on night duty as arranged and was not in Wanchun Hall during the day.

    "But this girl is sleeping when she is on duty at night, so she doesn't know where she goes during the day.

    Li Zhi was really bored in the palace. After reading the book, he felt that he couldn't stand it anymore and felt dizzy.

    Li Zhi got up and went to the racecourse. When he passed the compact palace in the harem, Li Zhi suddenly stopped.

    "Chuntao, where is this place?"

    "Your Majesty, this is where the musicians and dancers live."

    Li Zhi didn't say much and walked towards the stable. Just now, he saw Xia He inside. Although it was just a fleeting figure, he had let this girl serve him several times. Li Zhi would never mistake this girl. After all, she  This is also my first woman, my first time!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after dancing for me last night, I actually went to find a dancer to learn how to dance today.

    She is serving herself at this time. She was the queen before. Naturally, these musicians and dancers here have to give her some face.

    There is an old Chinese saying that although it is crude, it is also true. When beating a dog, it depends on the owner.  So even though they are both palace maids, they all dress the same, but the people they serve are different, and their status in the palace is also different.

    This girl Xia He is also interested. Let her study for a few days. I want to see how she learns.

    Here at the stables, Li Zhi specially picked a fine Western Region horse today. The steward who managed the stables said that this horse was produced in Qiuci. Naturally, Li Zhi could not tell where it was produced, but he just felt that this horse was extremely majestic and tall.

    These days, I mostly ride Longxi horses. How about I try this Western Region horse today?

    Li Zhi picked the horse and got on it. He had finished it in one go. He had learned a lot from horse training in the past few days. At this time, he felt that his riding skills were improving more and more. If he rode again at this time, no one would be able to tell that he was just a rider.  New to horses for a few days.

    Chuntao also picked one and hurriedly caught up with His Highness's horse. Li Zhi looked at the girl and gently whipped the mount with a whip. He saw the fat and strong stallion leaping a few times and its speed increased instantly.

    Is it possible that the reason why horses from the Western Regions are so good is because they accelerate quickly?  It seems that this is the case. Horses at this time are mainly used on the battlefield. Quick acceleration in a short period of time can give the cavalry more terrifying killing power.

    With his horse galloping, Li Zhi soon arrived at the racecourse where he usually walks his horses, but the racecourse was empty except for himself and Chuntao.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????It is a pity that the woman Li Zhi has never been seen. Occasionally, there are palace concubines walking horses here. Li Zhi insists on looking at her profile, but he is disappointed every time.

    Li Zhi controlled the horse and galloped for a while at the racecourse, and he felt more and more that the horse from the Western Regions under his crotch was so good.

    As expected, a good man still likes this tall horse with pure blood.  Of course, the little mare is still comfortable to ride at night.

    After running for a few times, Li Zhi stopped his horse, turned over, and sat casually on a railing in the racecourse.

    As soon as he leaned against the railing, Li Zhi saw two horses running towards here. The speed of these two horses was extremely fast, and one could tell that the people on the horses had excellent horse control skills.

    The two riders approached Li Zhi, slowed down their horses, and strolled towards Li Zhi.

    "Brother, Uncle Seven Emperors!"

    Li Zhi quickly called out enthusiastically and walked a few steps quickly. Li Chengqian, who had just turned over and dismounted, looked at Li Zhi and hugged his third brother enthusiastically, which almost made Li Zhi get goosebumps.

    My sister, I can still accept the enthusiasm of my second brother, but my eldest brother, hey, I¡¯ve read too many unofficial stories.

    "I didn't expect my third brother to be here. Just now, Uncle Seventh Emperor and I saw someone here from a distance, and he said it was you. I still didn't believe it."

    Li Zhi would not believe his eldest brother¡¯s lies. It must be someone in the palace who told him that he likes to come here on weekdays, so he made a special trip to come here.

    ¡°But Li Zhi naturally won¡¯t expose his brother¡¯s little tricks. Anyway, the eldest and second brothers like to act, so he just stays with him.

    It¡¯s life both inside and outside the theater!  Li Zhi has long understood the role he needs to play.

    Li Chengqian put his arm around Li Zhi's shoulders and naturally said some personal words between brothers.

    Li Zhi looked at his elder brother, which was just right. He actually had something to ask his elder brother for, but he remembered Luo Shanling's transfer to Chang'an.

    LuoIf your order is not in Chang'an, your future daughter-in-law will have to live far away from her parents. How can this be done?

    The two brothers talked for a while. Li Zhi watched the fire getting hotter. Suddenly his face changed and he slowly exhaled.

    "Third brother, what's wrong? You seem to have something on your mind!"

    "Brother, I won't hide it from you. You should know about the marriage that Aunt Tong'an Huang told me about, right?"

    "I've heard a bit about this. Is this why the third brother looks down on the Wang family girl?"

    The East Palace has many eyes and ears, so it is unusual for his eldest brother not to hear the slightest disturbance. At this time, Li Chengqian did not pretend not to know, but it would be too false to pretend.

    "Brother, what I'm worried about is that Luo Shanling will return to the local government to take up a post."

    "Hahaha"

    Li Chengqian slapped his brother's shoulder hard twice and looked at Li Zhi.

    "Third brother, you are trying to beat around the bush to get your eldest brother to keep Luo Shan Ling in Chang'an!"

    "Haha, the little brother's thoughts were immediately seen through by the big brother."

    "It's easy to talk about. When I go back and ask where there are suitable positions, it will be no problem to free up a few idle positions in the Sixth Department."

    "Thank you, brother!"

    "Brother, this is all a trivial matter. Besides, Miss Wang will be the Princess of Jin in the future, and Luo Shanling's future cannot be blocked by a mere idle post in the Sixth Department."

    Li Zhi walked with Li Chengqian for a while. Li Chengqian looked around and suddenly hugged his third brother's shoulders solemnly. Li Zhi almost suffered a cardiac arrest without being frightened.

    "Third brother, did you make the toothbrush for the little princess?"

    "Yes, the little princess said that brushing teeth with willow branches is uncomfortable. I have been thinking about it for the past few days and I have finally figured out this little thing."

    "This thing is really useful. Do you have any more? Give some to my brother."

    Look, Li Chengqian is Li Chengqian, and I don¡¯t know whether he wants it for his male favorite or his female favorite.

    In fact, Li Zhi is the unofficial official who has seen that his eldest brother has a certain orientation problem. In fact, Li Zhi does not know the real history. Even if his eldest brother really has a problem, it is kept secret. After all, as a prince, this is a very bad reputation.  thing.

    What's more, his second brother is staring at him, and it's impossible for his eldest brother to do something to make his father, the emperor, and the empress look at him wrongly.  After all, for the royal family, carrying on the family line is the top priority.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 58 Miscalculation

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Although men and women are true love, and men and women are just carrying on the family lineage, why is the lineage lineage so important?  This is true for famous nobles, ordinary people, and even more so for the royal family.

    Li Zhi naturally agreed happily, and it was just a few toothbrushes. His eldest brother had agreed to a major event that his future father-in-law would be an official in Chang'an, so a few toothbrushes were nothing.

    After seeing off his eldest brother, Li Zhi no longer wanted to stay at the racecourse. After returning the horses, Li Zhi deliberately wandered to the compact palace area. Only then did he see clearly that this place was indeed much smaller than the Wanchun Palace. Not only was the courtyard  , the rooms here are also much smaller.

    Li Zhi walked around casually, but Xia He was no longer there at this time.

    Li Zhi casually watched some musicians playing and some dancers practicing, but he didn't think his dancing was any better than that of Xia He himself.

    My Xia He danced the rabbit dance very well, and it made my heart itch.  When girls dance, they should show their own advantages. Only when these advantages are shown is the most perfect dance.

    When Li Zhi returned to Wanchun Palace, he saw his mother and two imperial sisters sitting in the palace from a distance.

    Li Zhi hurriedly walked to Wanchun Hall.

    "Zhi'er has met his mother!"

    "Okay, Your Majesty, come to your mother!"

    Li Zhi obediently stood next to his mother, and was held by his mother's hand until he was close to her. Then he looked up and down carefully.

    "Mother, is Zhi'er dirty? Zhi'er just went to the racecourse and ran for a while. Zhi'er is going to wash it now."

    "Take care of your son, don't be busy! Today my mother went to Da Ci'en Temple to fulfill her vows, and specially interpreted a hexagram. The hexagram is very auspicious."

    "Ah! Really, that's great!"

    Li Zhi is not superstitious, but he will naturally not dampen his mother's interest.  In this era, generally speaking, people believed in ghosts, gods, Buddhism and Taoism. Drawing lots and interpreting lots was done in almost every Taoist and Buddhist temple.

    It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s feudal or not, Li Zhi has to admire it even if it makes his mother happy.

    After listening to her beloved son¡¯s words and seeing her youngest son¡¯s excited face, Empress Changsun pulled her beloved son. As soon as Li Zhi was gently pulled by the queen mother, he knew what was about to greet him.

    What else could it be? The famous mountains and rivers of the motherland are indeed the most majestic, tall and majestic.

    Li Zhi nestled deeply in his mother's arms. At this moment, he felt that her arms were unusually warm. He was like a tired bird returning to the nest. When he returned to the ship in the harbor, he gently held his mother's waist and immersed himself in the warm and soft harbor.  .

    In the past, when he was nestled in his mother's arms, Li Zhi could not help but have random thoughts. After all, he had traveled through time and space, and he and Empress Changsun did not have much deep mother-son affection. Facing this elegant and elegant lady, who was half an old woman, he had no thoughts at all.  It's weird.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Li Zhi has become more and more concerned about the empress, the eldest grandson, as a mother. At this moment, leaning against her affectionately, Li Zhi gently raised his head, like a lamb kneeling to nurse.

    As for those random thoughts, they have long since disappeared, and all that remains is the attachment to the mother.

    Empress Changsun held her grown-up son in her arms and gently stroked her cheek. Li Zhi looked at his mother with a faint smile on his face.

    "Zhi'er, I heard from Hengshan, were you the one who made that toothbrush?"

    "The emperor asked the general prisoner to do it!"

    "Well, Hengshan also gave one to my mother. It's really useful. My mother likes it very much."

    "As long as the queen likes it!"

    Over there, Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang looked at his third brother. Li Zhi felt that the way the two princesses looked at him was wrong.

    ¡°Could it be that I had offended the two imperial sisters by asking Hengshan to give three toothbrushes to the queen mother and the two imperial brothers?

    Ah, it¡¯s unfair. I have asked Xia He to urge the supervisor to make the second batch. It will arrive today.

    After sending his mother away, Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang stayed behind. Li Zhi looked at their somewhat unkind eyes and was already trembling in his heart.

    Li Zhi shivered and sat on his bed. Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang agreed to sit on either side of Li Zhi. They looked at Li Zhi with a smile on their faces that Li Zhi had never seen before. It felt so scary.  !

    "Two royal sisters, why do you look at me like this?"

    "Third brother, do you think the imperial sister is good to you?"

    "Okay, the two royal sisters are the best to me!"

    "real?"

    "real!"

    Li Zhi nodded with confidence. At this moment, he was in a state of confusion. He felt that the two imperial sisters were both wrong.

      I didn¡¯t ask the little imperial sister to send the toothbrush to the two imperial sisters as soon as possible. At this time, it seemed to be the biggest mistake!

    At that time, Li Zhi didn¡¯t think much about it, so he just asked the little imperial sister to give the only three toothbrushes to the queen mother and two brothers. This offended the two imperial sisters. What should I do?

    "Third brother, you say one thing with your mouth but think another in your heart, right?"

    Princess Changle looked at Li Zhi, Li Zhi was so depressed!  When I asked the little imperial sister to give a toothbrush, why didn't I think clearly about it and casually said that I would give it to my mother and the two royal brothers first?

    ¡°Oh, I should have thought earlier that women are naturally narrow-minded!  Look, I've offended the imperial sister.

    "Sister Huang, you can't accuse me unjustly! I really feel that the two royal sisters treat me the best. Really, sister Huang, I can swear this!"

    "You'd better stop swearing it. Sister Huang is afraid that if you swear it, it will come true as soon as you swear it."

    "Imperial sister! II, I really want to show my pleasure to the two imperial sisters!"

    "You think the imperial sister is the best to you, then the emperor asks you, where are the toothbrushes of the imperial sister Yuzhang and me? The queen mother and the two imperial brothers have them, but the imperial sister Yuzhang and I don't have them."

    "Sister Huang, you and Sister Yuzhang are making toothbrushes. Slow work will bring out fine work. The third toothbrush brother of the two queens is the most concerned about it. He wants the craftsmen to make it the most exquisite, so naturally it has to be slower."

    "real?"

    "How could the third brother lie to the imperial sister? I will ask Hengshan to deliver it to the two imperial sisters in the evening."

    "You are really my good brother!"

    Princess Changle pulled Li Zhi, well, Li Zhi has developed the habit of washing his face with facial cleanser.

    After finally seeing off the two imperial sisters, Li Zhi smelled the scent of a woman's body on his body. Hey, what the hell is going on? Why do you like hugging me so much, and pressing my head and stuffing it, which made me smell like a woman?  The rouge smell of my daughter¡¯s house.

    Li Zhi was so depressed that he quickly called Chuntao and rushed to the general prison. When he arrived, he happened to see Xia He taking five toothbrushes and heading outside the general prison.

    "Your Highness, Xia He has already taken the toothbrush and is planning to send it to Wanchun Palace for Your Highness!"

    "Xia He, give me two quickly, just these two made of rosewood."

    Xia He didn't know why, but he still gave the two red sandalwood toothbrushes to King Jin. Li Zhi took them and walked into the general prison. The craftsmen inside had naturally seen His Highness King Jin.

    "Where's the great craftsman?"

    "Your Highness, the master craftsman is inside!"

    Li Zhi did not let anyone lead the way, and walked straight into the palace where Yan Lide was.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 59 The meaning of packaging

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Your Highness, are you looking for a minister?"

    "Yan Aiqing, hurry up and help me carve two pictures on these two toothbrush handles."

    "What does Your Highness want to engrave?"

    "What is Yan Aiqing best at?"

    "Flowers, maids, mountains and rivers, these things!"

    "Carving the maid's picture, Yan Aiqing should be as fast as possible!"

    Yan Lide took two toothbrushes and quickly took out the small engraving needle. Li Zhi saw that Yan Lide was moving the needle like a god. Li Zhi saw that the engraving needle was moving like a dragon and a snake on the toothbrush handle. It was just a cup of tea, and it looked like a maid.  It has already been carved, and Yan Lide has already carved another one.

    Li Zhi took the engraved toothbrush and looked at it. At this moment, he really had to admire the Yan family brothers. They were worthy of being the ones who carved the Six Horses of Zhaoling for his father's mausoleum. These few strokes carved a woman's body.  The charm is completely portrayed.

    Li Zhi looked at the engraved picture of the lady and nodded with satisfaction.  But looking at this toothbrush, Li Zhi thought of something else, the packaging, yes, how could the two royal sisters feel their sincerity without the gorgeous packaging.

    Which toothbrush from later generations does not come with packaging?

    "Yan Aiqing, prepare two more rosewood boxes, just big enough to hold toothbrushes. Carve them with engravings, just landscapes."

    "Your Highness, this will take some time!"

    "It's okay, I'm waiting here!"

    Li Zhi said that and took a chair to sit on.

    Yan Lide has already called people to make a rosewood box.

    At this time, two maids, Chuntao and Xia He, also came in. Li Zhi stretched out his legs. Xia He had already obediently knelt down and carefully tapped Prince Jin's legs. When Chuntao saw him, he quickly stood behind Prince Jin and tapped Prince Jin's shoulders.

    Li Zhi enjoyed the service of his two personal maids, who cooked tea for the prisoner and served it to him.

    Li Zhi tasted it, and it still tasted like yesterday¡¯s tea, top quality.

    It took more than an hour to make a rosewood box and carve landscape pictures on the box. Li Zhi almost fell asleep under the careful attention of the two maids.

    "Your Highness, please take a look at the rosewood box you want!"

    Li Zhi took it. It was just the right size and could hold a toothbrush. The landscape pattern on it was carved by Yan Lide himself. It was naturally good.

    Li Zhi put the two red sandalwood toothbrushes into two wooden boxes and nodded with satisfaction.

    "I'm bothering Yan Aiqing again today!"

    "Where, serving His Highness is a minor matter."

    "Well, I will never forget your contribution!"

    Li Zhi patted Yan Lide on the shoulder, stood up, put the two rosewood boxes into his cuffs, and walked out of the general prison.

    You also need to have a good relationship with the Yan brothers!  These two are not simple people. Needless to say, Yan Liben, next year his father will paint the portraits of the twenty-four heroes in Lingyan Pavilion, and this one will have to work hard.

    As for Yan Lide, Li Zhi clearly remembered that this man was finally the minister of the Ministry of Industry, and none of the six ministers was in a low position.

    Yan Lide then sent His Highness away from the prison and suddenly hit the palm of his right hand with the back of his left hand.

    "Wonderful! Your Highness's idea of ??packaging the toothbrush in a precious wooden box is wonderful. It will be a face-saving gift to the nobles in the palace."

    Yan Lide slowly stepped forward to become a supervisor, and was already thinking about making a large number of toothbrushes as a supervisor in two days.

    The biggest credit for this matter naturally goes to His Highness the King of Jin, but the general will also share some of the credit.

    In recent years, Your Majesty has not done much construction work, but the general supervisor has become less and less important. Now, His Highness will reward the general supervisor with this job. This matter must be done properly and beautifully.  .

    Yan Lide personally experienced how easy this toothbrush is to use yesterday. Yan Lide is sure that it won¡¯t be long before all the concubines, princes, princesses, and even the maids and eunuchs in the palace no longer know how to use willow branches.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know what Yan Lide was thinking. He happily returned to Wanchun Palace with two red sandalwood boxes. With these red sandalwood boxes and the pictures of ladies carved on the toothbrush handles, the two imperial sisters could explain it to them.

    Sure enough, no matter what they do in the future, the two imperial sisters must be at the forefront. Girls are small-minded. When the time comes, they get angry and press their heads down to hold back their breath without making themselves feel uncomfortable for a while.

    As soon as Li Zhi entered the Wanchun Hall, he saw Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang waiting for him in the Wanchun Hall. The little princess was also there. When he saw Li Zhi, Princess Hengshan ran over.

    "Brother, have you prepared the toothbrushes for your sister and father? You promisedHengshan gave it to Hengshan today.  "

    "OK OK!"

    Li Zhi said, seeing the two imperial sisters looking here, Li Zhi carefully took out the two rosewood boxes from his sleeves and handed them to Princess Hengshan.

    "Little imperial sister, this is for the two imperial sisters! Xia He, bring the other three!"

    Xia He quickly handed over the other three to His Highness King Jin.

    Over there, Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang naturally looked at this side. They saw that the toothbrushes given to them by their third brother were packed in exquisite rosewood boxes, while the toothbrushes provided for their father and the other two royal sisters were just three dry ones.  Toothbrush, the two princesses nodded with satisfaction.

    My third brother really wasn¡¯t talking nonsense, and the toothbrushes he prepared for them were the most attentive.

    Princess Hengshan took all five toothbrushes and was already jumping up and down. The person who borrowed flowers to offer Buddha handed two toothbrushes in red sandalwood boxes to the two imperial sisters.

    Princess Changle took it and slowly opened the rosewood box with her long white jade fingers. What she saw was a toothbrush with a handle carved with a picture of a lady.

    At this time, Princess Changle looked at Princess Yuzhang beside her. Naturally, Princess Yuzhang gently opened her wooden box, which contained the same toothbrush with a handle carved with a picture of a lady.

    The two princesses looked at their own toothbrushes, and then looked specifically at the other three toothbrushes in Hengshan's hands. Except for their own, the other toothbrushes had bare handles.

    Look, the third brother really cares most about them.

    "Third brother, come sit here with the imperial sister!"

    Li Zhi naturally sat down next to Princess Changle obediently. Princess Changle put her arms around Li Zhi's shoulders and rubbed her brother's shoulders affectionately.

    "Today, the imperial sister made a mistake in blaming you! Don't take it to heart!"

    Princess Changle put away her toothbrush and looked at Li Zhi. Li Zhi looked at the peach blossoms with a slight smile. Hey, it is really a disaster for the country and the people!

    Before Li Zhi could think about it, he was already taken into his arms by his imperial sister.

    "Brother and sister, Hengshan has returned. Hengshan needs to keep these three toothbrushes in good storage until father and the two sisters return to Chang'an to give them to them!"

    Princess Changle nodded, and Li Zhi, who had been held in Princess Changle's arms for a long time, also nodded vigorously. Hey, he hit the mountain!

    Seeing his little imperial sister jumping away happily, Xia He and Chuntao exited the Wanchun Palace in recognition of their acquaintance. Li Zhi felt something was wrong, and then he felt a warm jade hand caressing his cheek. The beauty in front of him  Her peerless appearance made Li Zhi's heart tremble slightly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 60: Need to take a lot of supplements

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Why, why is this? If I were to dress up as a prince-in-law, I would definitely have to fight at night with the company that night.

    It¡¯s a pity that I am a prince, and he was born to the same mother.  Hey, the biggest frustration in life is that you are by my side, but I was born to the same mother as you.

    Only the two princesses and Li Zhi were left, and Li Zhi was naturally ravaged by the two princesses.

    When he finally got rid of the clutches of the two princesses, Li Zhi had to call Xia He in quickly and change his pants immediately.

    ¡°Hey, I have to be a vegetarian these days. How can I make up for my weak body?

    "Xia He, go get the 700-year-old ginseng that my royal brother gave you, cut it into a few slices, and make soup for me."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Xia He withdrew and called Chuntao. Naturally, he followed the instructions of His Highness the King of Jin and took the treasured old wild ginseng.

    "Sister Xia He, His Highness Prince Jin has said that he will only eat vegetarian food these days!"

    "Then it can't be stewed with black-bone chicken, so how can we do it?"

    "Let's take five slices to Shangshi Bureau and let Shangshi find a way to get them for His Highness!"

    "It can only be the!"

    Xia He cut the ginseng into slices and took five slices. Xia He did it at Shang Yao Bureau. King Jin was ill these days, so Wanchundian also prepared some tools for cutting medicine, so there was no need to go to Shang Yao Bureau to cut a ginseng slice.

    The two maids carefully took the ginseng slices and rushed to the Food Bureau.

    "Sister Xia He, where do you think Tao Jian'er is?"

    "Sister Chuntao should ask His Highness! How should you ask me?"

    "I asked, and His Highness said that he wanted me to lie flat on my back, with the highest part of my body!"

    "Then you already know, why are you still asking me?"

    ¡°I¡¯m telling His Highness about my feet, but it doesn¡¯t seem right to His Highness.¡±

    Xia He looked at Chuntao and smiled helplessly.

    "Sister Xia He, where are you?"

    ¡°You¡¯ll know if you lie down and take a look.¡±

    "It's a foot!"

    Xia He felt like she didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. She probably wanted to beat her up when this girl said something about her feet to His Highness King Jin.

    In the end, His Highness, Prince Jin, is better. If it were another prince, Xia He thought that Chuntao would definitely be beaten.

    Xia He unknowingly thought of His Highness as his own.

    Shang Shi Bureau has also arrived. At this time, dinner has just ended, and Shang Shi Bureau is still busy.

    As soon as the two palace maids arrived at Shang Shi Bureau, several sharp-eyed little cooks saw them and quickly informed Shang Shi.  Shang Shi from the Shang Shi Bureau personally welcomed him out. After asking the two palace maids their intention, he came up with an idea after thinking about it for a while. He took five precious 700-year-old wild ginseng slices and entered the Shang Shi Bureau.

    It¡¯s been a long time since Shangshi Bureau had precious medicinal materials of this age. Seven hundred-year-old ginseng is really rare. Normally, 100-year-old ginseng is a precious and scarce commodity.

    Chuntao and Xia He did not go in, because the Shangshi Bureau had the strongest fireworks smell. They had stayed there for a long time and were smelling like fireworks. How could they serve His Highness the King of Jin this time?

    Especially Xia He, who had to be carried to bed by King Jin to serve him at night, so he didn't dare to get the smell of fireworks on his body.

    When serving His Highness, you must pay special attention to everything.

    "Chuntao, you wait here, I'm going back to Wanchun Palace first. If His Highness has something to say, I can't keep His Highness waiting."

    "Um!"

    Chuntao nodded, Xia He left, and hurried back to Wanchun Hall. In Wanchun Hall, candlelight was dotted, and Li Zhi was sitting at the table, holding a book in his hand and reading.

    When Xia He saw him, he took a closer look at His Highness. At this glance, he felt that the way His Highness was reading was really attractive.  No, whatever His Highness does is attractive.

    Xia He then walked over, fearing to disturb His Highness, so he stopped very slowly.

    "The jianjia is green and the white dew is frost. The so-called beauty is on the side of the water"

    Li Zhi saw Xia He, read a few lines from the Book of Songs, and put away the scroll in his hand.

    "Your Highness, you are really in good spirits!"

    ¡°I have been reading the Book of Songs these past few days, and the more I read, the better I feel!¡±

    "Your Highness, Chuntao is still worried about Tao Jian'er. Do you want to tell her where she is?"

    "Let her guess. Guess where she told me today?"

    "Chuntao told me,She was talking about feet!  "

    "This girl is also interesting sometimes! Her feet, my daughter's feet are indeed beautiful, but they are not my favorite."

    ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s so beautiful about your feet?¡±

    Li Zhi picked up the scroll and lightly hit Xia He on the forehead.

    "You are a girl, so you naturally don't understand what makes a girl's feet so beautiful in the eyes of men! Take off your shoes!"

    Xia He obediently took off her shoes, and Li Zhi directly picked her up across the waist, pressed her body on the bed, let Xia He get on the bed, and sat against the quilt with her legs slightly curled up.

    Then he sat on the edge of the cave, holding a beautiful jade foot in his hand, and looked at it.

    Xia He saw King Jin holding one of his feet with the palm of his hand and looking at it for a long time. At this time, he pursed his lips and did not dare to speak, so he looked at King Jin quietly.

    "Xia He, what do you think is the most beautiful part of you?"

    "Xia He doesn't know either!"

    "Want to know?"

    Xia He's face turned slightly red. He looked at Prince Jin and nodded slowly.  Whatever His Highness likes about himself, he must write it down in detail.

    ¡°I think you look good anywhere on your body!¡±

    After Li Zhi said something, there were footsteps outside. Xia He quickly broke free from King Jin's hold on his feet, quickly got off King Jin's bed and put on his shoes.

    Chuntao had already walked in with a food plate in her hands. Naturally, the food on the plate was the medicinal food stewed by Shangshi Bureau.

    When the medicinal food was brought over, Li Zhi could already smell the strong smell of medicinal food. The smell of ginseng was naturally the strongest. There were also several medicinal materials. Li Zhi sniffed it and there was also the smell of jujube.

    ¡°I have been a vegetarian these days, which has made things difficult for the two maids.

    When the soup cup was opened, Chuntao had already filled a bowl for Li Zhi. Li Zhi saw the ginseng slices and jujubes in it, but he couldn't distinguish the other medicinal materials clearly.

    This body needs to be replenished!  Li Zhi took a sip and felt that the taste of this soup was really mellow, but it didn't taste good without meat!  With my carnivorous temperament, it seems that I am not suitable for vegetarianism.

    ¡°That¡¯s all, let¡¯s taste the meat on Xia He at night.

    After finishing a small bowl of soup, Li Zhi drank three more bowls in a row.

    At this time, I already felt that my internal organs were filled with warmth, a burst of warmth, as if there were waves of warm wind blowing through my internal organs.

    Li Zhi burped with satisfaction and looked at the ginseng and jujube soup in the soup cup. There was still some left. This thing was boiled with 700-year-old wild ginseng and must not be wasted.

    ¡°These are rewards for you two!¡±

    "Thank you, Your Highness!"

    The two girls have followed King Jin these past few days, and they have learned to do what King Jin tells them. At this time, they don't say that slaves dare not say such things.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 61 Splendid Mountains and Rivers

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Although this soup was leftover from King Jin's drink, first of all, the soup in the soup cup was poured into a small bowl before King Jin drank it. Secondly, nobles in the palace always reward food, and they cannot reward food that they have never touched.  Case.

    There are two situations when giving food rewards. One is that the nobles don¡¯t like it, so they reward them.  The second type, which is relatively rare, is that the nobles like it, so they naturally taste it, and then reward it to the people around them. This situation just shows that the nobles care about the people around them.

    "Obviously, King Jin paid attention to their two personal maids, so he rewarded them. Although he had tasted it, as a maid, how could he care about this.

    ¡°Besides, even if King Jin ate the remaining half of the chicken drumstick, wouldn¡¯t it still be delicious?  What's more, this is a 700-year-old ginseng soup.  This top-quality medicinal soup is definitely out of reach for palace ladies like them, so His Highness the King of Jin is the only one who is willing to reward such a precious medicinal meal.

    Chuntao used the small bowl used by King Jin to divide half of the soup out of the soup cup. The two girls, one using the small bowl and the other using the soup cup, finished the last ginseng soup.  Li Zhi looked at Xia He. This girl deliberately took the small bowl and found the place where she had ejaculated. This was definitely intentional.

    "Chuntao, go to bed immediately after cleaning up! It's getting late, we'll be busy tomorrow!"

    "Your Highness, Chuntao knows where Tao Jian'er is!"

    "Oh, tell me! Don't say something wrong again. If you say something wrong again, I will punish you."

    "Your Highness, can you let Chuntao hold His Highness's hand and point it out?"

    "You girl, you are so courageous. Okay, you can hold my hand, but as you said first, I put it in the wrong place. You don't have to sleep tonight. You can kneel in the palace with this small bowl for a whole day.  Night."

    "Your Highness, you will definitely make a mistake this time."

    Li Zhi stretched out his hand, and Chuntao was holding it gently. Li Zhi saw that Chuntao was holding the palm of his hand on the back of his palm, making his palm look like an upside-down bowl. Thinking that this girl was like this, there should be no mistake.

    "If this girl really dares to touch her feet and other places with her own hands, she will have to kneel with a small bowl on her head all night.

    Chuntao held Prince Jin's hand, and then Li Zhi saw Chuntao slowly loosening her dress with the other hand. The long dress slipped down, and the girl took off the obscene clothes underneath. A pink bellyband was reflected in the  Within Li Zhi's eyes, there was a peach blossom embroidered on the bellyband.

    This peach blossom embroidery is exquisite, because Xia He¡¯s bellyband is a lotus, and Qiuju and Dongmei¡¯s bellybands must be chrysanthemums and plum blossoms.

    It seems that this was specifically ordered by the Queen Mother, otherwise the utensils in the palace are all custom-made and would not have been modified like this.

    Li Zhi's eyes naturally did not linger on the peach blossom at this time. With only the thin bellyband between them, Li Zhi took a closer look at the girl's body. It was really surprising to see it at ordinary times. But now, with only the bellyband between them, it was even more  It's amazing to look at.

    He had always felt that Chuntao had a better figure than Xia He, but looking at her up close, with only a little bit of fabric between her, Li Zhi could only lament that this girl had a devilish figure.

    This slender waist is set off by this majestic and majestic scenery. It is really a beautiful scene of mountains and rivers, too beautiful to behold.  Paired with this pink bellyband, Li Zhi also felt heart-stoppingly beautiful.

    At this time, the heat flow between the internal organs slowly condensed and flowed through the meridians, making Li Zhi unable to bear the instinctive impulse of his body.

    This figure has really shown the limits of a daughter¡¯s family.  Of course, Princess Changle was not just a figure, she was an all-round enchantress. Thinking of this, Li Zhi didn't know why, but the profile of her face that made him glimpse came to mind again.

    ?????????????????????? Actually, during the time he came to Datang, what really fascinated Li Zhi was that side face.

    The side face simply captured Li Zhi¡¯s mind. Thinking of that side face, Li Zhi looked at Chuntao¡¯s stunning figure, but felt that the taste was dull.

    Who is that woman?

    Chuntao stood there, seeing His Highness staring at her body, and lowered his head for a rare moment.

    Chuntao continued to undress, her hands were already on the laces on her bellyband, but she was stopped by Li Zhi.

    "Okay, don't be too brave, girl, just keep your clothes on. If you take them off again, I'm afraid you won't be able to leave the Wanchun Palace tonight."

    "Your Highness, Chuntao is willing to serve Your Highness!"

    The girl raised her head and looked at Li Zhi. When she said this, her eyes did not dodge.  He had already grabbed Li Zhi's hand and asked him to confirm whether his guess was correct.

    Li Zhi closed his eyes slightly, and his daughter Yurun really looked at the best girl.??When this is within reach, it is even more of a heart-stopping perfect feeling.

    "Your Highness, is Chuntao's guess correct?"

    "Prepare a small bowl and kneel here tonight. There is no need to go back."

    "Ah! Your Highness, how could it be wrong this time? Chuntao has been thinking about it for a long time. This is where it is, and it must not be wrong."

    "Hahaha, put your things away quickly and go to bed early at night. I want you to accompany me out tomorrow."

    Chuntao was a little reluctant, but His Highness Prince Jin obviously had no intention of keeping her, so he could only put on the clothes that had fallen to the ground, collect his things, and walked out of Wanchun Palace.

    When he walked out of the palace gate, he couldn't help but stamp his feet lightly. Li Zhi almost caught up with her and beat her up.

    After Chuntao left, Li Zhi raised his hand and looked at it. This hand was not small!  But why did I feel so small just now?

    "Your Highness, why don't you let Sister Chuntao stay and serve you? Xia He sees that Your Highness likes her there."

    "Do you want to stay if you like it?"

    "As maids, we originally thought about how to serve His Highness. If Your Highness is like this, I'm afraid Miss Chuntao will be a little sad."

    Li Zhi curled up his fingers and knocked on Xia He's forehead.

    "Others can, but she can't. Do you dare to bet? After a cup of tea, let's go see if she is asleep. She is asleep. Tonight, I am going to ride a horse for a spring outing. If I am not asleep, I will ask you.  How about this thing?"

    "Ride a horse for a spring outing? Your Highness, how can you ride a horse for a spring outing in the dead of night?"

    "Ride the little mare! My little whip is ready."

    Xia He suddenly lowered his head, not daring to look at His Highness Prince Jin.

    "Okay, Xia He will make a bet with His Highness."

    "Believe it or not, your butt and face will be as red as tonight!"

    "Your Highness!"

    This sweet oriole's gentle cry was Li Zhi's favorite sound. He slapped the little mare on the butt, and the two of them were tender for a moment. After all, Chuntao's girl had the better figure, but his Xia He also  Not bad, the mountain is not high, as long as you can grasp it.

    After making an appointment for some tea, Li Zhi took Xia He out of the palace.

    The maid who serves personally does not live in the distant Yeting Palace, but lives here in Wanchun Palace, so that she can be summoned and taken care of at any time.  If he really lived in Yeting Palace, Li Zhi wouldn't be able to call anyone if he had something to do at night.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 62 Wearing pants inside out

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi took Xia He and tiptoed to the place where the two maids usually rested. As soon as he arrived, he heard the slight snoring of the sleeping woman inside.

    This girl actually snores at night. It seems that even if I want her body from now on, I won¡¯t be able to sleep with her in my arms all night. It¡¯s so noisy!

    This is good, there is no need to find a way to peek, Chuntao is already asleep inside.

    "Your Highness, you guessed it right!"

    "It seems that my little whip will not be lonely tonight."

    "Your Highness, please be gentle when the time comes!"

    "Girl, when did you see me using my whip too hard while riding a horse?"

    Xia He quickly shook his head, that was really not the case.

    At this time, Li Zhi had just left the palace maid's residence. In fact, Li Zhi felt that he had already felt something in his body. He probably thought of accompanying Xia He on a spring outing while waving a small leather whip. As soon as this thought broke down, the effect of the medicine was exerted here.  force.

    ¡°Sure enough, 700-year-old ginseng has great staying power!  This is more powerful than some of the drugs of later generations, and there is no need to worry about side effects.

    Li Zhi¡¯s internal organs were full of spring feeling just now, but now he felt a little hot, as if his internal organs had formed a hot current, flowing and wandering in the body, and then this hot current finally converged on the masculine part of the man.

    Li Zhi only felt that Long raised his head so fast that he could hardly suppress the impulse. However, when that side face flashed in his mind, the somewhat chaotic heat in his body gradually became restrained.

    The seven-hundred-year-old ginseng was a little too powerful. In the evening, the two imperial sisters tossed her so much that she almost didn't fight back. She had to change her underpants. Li Zhi thought many times that this must be  Princess Changle deliberately taught Princess Yuzhang a bad lesson.

    Now Li Zhi only feels that his physical strength is full, and the power in his body seems to be always inexhaustible.

    This ginseng is simply miraculous, it really lives up to the beauty of the stars and the moon that it has absorbed over the past seven hundred years.

    Xia He saw King Jin standing in front of the Wanchun Palace without entering the palace, and even unbuttoned a button on his round collar.

    ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a little hot!¡±

    "When His Highness said this, Xia He also felt a little hot!"

    "Then please stand here with me."

    "Xia He, I ask you, why is the pear tree in the courtyard not blooming yet?"

    "Xia He doesn't know either, but Xia He heard someone say yesterday that the pear trees in Daming Palace were in bloom."

    "Oh really?"

    "Xia He didn't go to see it either. I just heard what others said. But I think it's true. In previous years, the pear trees in Daming Palace bloomed two or three days earlier than Taiji Palace."

    Li Zhi thought about it for a moment and realized that this was caused by the terrain.

    The beauty of April in the world is gone, and the peach blossoms in the mountain temple are beginning to bloom.

    In fact, ancient people have long known that the trend of mountains and rivers has a great impact on climate.

    Although the distance between Daming Palace and Taiji Palace is not far, Daming Palace can be seen from the Xuanwu Gate of Taiji Palace.

    But Daming Palace is located on Longshou Plain, while Taiji Palace is a low-lying place in Chang'an.  This results in a difference in the duration of sunlight received by the two places, and the blooming time of pear flowers is only two or three days different.

    Furthermore, the Longshou Plain where Daming Palace is located has strong sunshine all year round, so the ground naturally warms up faster, while Taiji Palace is just the opposite.

    ??Taken together, it is normal for the pear blossoms in the Daming Palace to bloom two or three days earlier than those in the Taiji Palace.

    Since the pear blossoms in Daming Palace are in bloom, I will take Miss Wang to visit Daming Palace tomorrow.

    In fact, Li Zhi has long wanted to visit the Daming Palace. After all, these two poems, "The liquid is too liquid, the lotus is still young, the willow, the lotus is like the face, the willow is like the eyebrows," are too familiar to Li Zhi.

    When I come to the Tang Dynasty, if I don¡¯t look at the hibiscus in Taiye Pond and the willow trees in Weiyang Palace, I can¡¯t help but feel a little itchy in my heart, as if I have some shortcomings that I want to make up for as soon as possible.

    After standing outside Wanchun Hall for a while, I felt that the heat in my body had dissipated a little, but the warmth was still rolling in my body, like a river and sea rolling through my body.

    Li Zhi still felt that there was endless strength in his whole body, especially At this time, Li Zhi felt that he was feeling a little uncomfortable.

    At this time, she looked at Xia He beside her and hugged Xia He. Xia He was suddenly hugged by King Jin. She exclaimed in low voice and heard His Highness say in her ear, "Let's go horse riding."  spring.

    In the middle of the night, King Jin had fallen into a deep sleep. Xia He got up at night and went to the bronze mirror to take a look. The red marks on his buttocks were long gone.

    His Highness also said that his buttocks would be as red as his face. In fact, His Highness did not lower his legs at all.???A heavy hand.  The little leather whip was so limp that it didn't use any strength at all.

    Xia He looked at it, then carefully returned to the cave and got under the quilt of His Highness.

    The red candle in the palace was burning. Xia He looked at the delicate and young face of King Jin in the flickering candlelight. Suddenly he couldn't help but stretched out his hand. His hand had already been extended in front of King Jin, but he quickly put it away, almost waking up His Highness.

    Xia He lay down next to King Jin. King Jin suddenly turned over and put his arms around Xia He.

    "woke up!"

    "Your Highness, Xia He made a noise to Your Highness!"

    "No, now that you're awake, please serve me for a while."

    At dawn of the second day, Li Zhi slept deeply. He had been crazy for several times last night before he had consumed some of the medicinal power of the old wild ginseng. It was probably late at night when he fell asleep.

    At this time, Li Zhi was sleeping deeply. Xia He did not dare to sleep for a long time. He put on his clothes at dawn. If he slept for a long time, whoever came here in the morning would be seen.

    Seeing that King Jin was sleeping soundly, Xia He carefully exited the Wanchun Palace.

    Li Zhi was shaken awake. When he opened his sleepy eyes, Li Zhi saw the princess of Hengshan standing in front of his bed holding a toothbrush.

    "Hengshan, why are you here so early?"

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s getting late, the sun is shining on your butt.¡±

    Li Zhi glanced outside, but the sun had risen.

    I was dizzy. I fought in the company camp last night, fought left and right, and almost achieved the achievement of seven times in one night. As expected, I was very sleepy. If the little princess hadn't woken me up, I don't know how long I would have slept.  hour.  At this time, Li Zhi could only sigh that Laoshan Ginseng is really powerful in replenishing Qi.

    Li Zhi quickly stood up, and as soon as he sat up, he realized something was wrong.

    "Little imperial sister, please go out for a moment while the emperor gets dressed."

    "Chuntao, help my royal brother get dressed!"

    Princess Hengshan shouted to the outside of the palace, and Chuntao trotted in early.

    Li Zhi was depressed. He was a naked man at this time. Xia He usually served him to dress him, but Chuntao had never served him before.

    "Brother Huang, Hengshan is waiting for you outside. Hengshan wants to brush his teeth with Brother Huang!"

    Li Zhi looked at the toothbrush held by the princess of Hengshan and felt helpless. He, the little princess, made a special trip to Wanchun Palace to brush his teeth with him.  Hey, Li Zhi could only admire this operation.

    Today, Chuntao was waiting for her to get dressed. This girl has always been very courageous. When Li Zhi took off the quilt, the girl dared to look at her randomly. Li Zhi had to squeeze the girl's tender flesh hard.

    "Hurry up and help me get dressed, what are you looking at!"

    "Your Highness, Chuntao is not looking around!"

    "Ah! Your Highness, why did you pinch me again!"

    ¡°The pants are on inside out!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 63 Make Reserves Early

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Under the jade railing in front of the Wanchun Palace, Li Zhi and Princess Hengshan squatted side by side. The two squatted in the same Guanzhong position. When brushing their teeth, they even swung their buttocks in the same direction.

    ¡°Brother Emperor, when Sister Sizi comes back, the three of us will brush our teeth together!¡±

    Li Zhi looked at the pear tree in the courtyard and stared at the buds on the tree.  What kind of magic operation is this? It's not enough for you to brush your teeth with the emperor brother. When the four emperor sisters come back, you have to brush your teeth together.

    Why don¡¯t you bring the Changle Emperor¡¯s Sister, the Yuzhang Emperor¡¯s Sister, and the Three Emperor¡¯s Sisters together to brush your teeth? Wouldn¡¯t it be more spectacular?

    Li Zhi thought about the scene and it was quite beautiful. Five older sisters were brushing their teeth with him.  However, Li Zhi has not seen the third and fourth emperor sisters at this time, and does not know how they are doing.

    However, there are the same father and sister of the same father and sisters such as Emperor Changle Emperor and Emperor Hengshan.

    "The genes are good. Look at the several children that the mother gave birth to for the father, which one is not a beautiful tree in the wind, elegant and suave.  No, it's a disaster for the country and the people, ah, this is even more wrong. Li Zhi really can't think of a good adjective. The most appropriate thing he can think of is that beauty is a disaster, a disaster for the country and the people.

    I hope the royal sisters will never know this idea, otherwise Li Zhi wouldn¡¯t dare to think about the consequences!  He must be tortured to death by Princess Changle.

    The fourth emperor¡¯s sister will definitely return to Chang¡¯an with her father, and she doesn¡¯t know when the third emperor¡¯s sister will return.

    After brushing his teeth and rinsing his mouth, Li Zhi asked Chuntao to put away his toothbrush. Suddenly he thought of something and patted his forehead.

    I almost forgot whether I should prepare a toothbrush for my future daughter-in-law and my future father-in-law.

    Li Zhi looked at the little imperial sister beside him. When Princess Hengshan saw him looking at her, she also looked at the imperial brother with her big innocent eyes. The pure and beautiful eyes seemed to reflect the stars.

    "Forget it, you can't ask the little imperial sister for it. How can you still ask for it after giving it away?"  I still have to go to the general as a prisoner.

    "Brother Emperor, Hengshan has gone back. Come back tomorrow and brush your teeth with Brother Emperor!"

    Li Zhi looked at the little imperial sister, wouldn¡¯t this girl just come to Wanchun Palace to brush her teeth from now on?

    "That's all, I can't live in the palace for a few more days. Now that the illness has recovered, and Xia He has told his mother that he wants her body, it's not appropriate to live in the harem all the time!

    Although there is no clear rule in the Liudian of Tang Dynasty, it has long been an established practice that adult princes must move out of the palace.

    After all, the palace is my father's palace. If I am sick, my mother can take care of me and let me live in Wanchun Palace. This is okay, but it is not appropriate to stay in the palace while my father goes to Luoyang Palace.

    Watching Hengshan enter the Li Zheng Gate, Li Zhi ate some of the meals prepared by Chuntao and then left the Wanchun Hall. It was time to come if he didn't leave the two imperial sisters.

    You can only look at beauties but not touch them, so it¡¯s better not to meet them.

    There was a carriage outside, and naturally he went to the prison first. Li Zhi told Yan Lide the purpose of his visit. Li Zhi, who didn't have much hope at first, saw Yan Lide leading him to a room similar to a warehouse. There were several tables and desks side by side in the room.  There were hundreds of toothbrushes on the floor, including at least a dozen toothbrush boxes that had been engraved with patterns.

    Li Zhi looked at Yan Lide and instantly understood why this master craftsman made so many toothbrush boxes.

    Yan Lide promised that he would not let this thing leak out within three days and would be imprisoned. In fact, the meaning was obvious. In three days, these toothbrushes would be rapidly popularized in the harem, not only in the harem, but also in various palaces and Duke's palaces in Chang'an.  The minister's residence.

    Since this thing will be sent out in large quantities in three days, we need to stock up quickly.  If you really do it when the time comes, how can you make it in time?

    At this time, Li Zhi's need to choose a gift for Miss Wang was satisfied.

    Li Zhi picked three toothbrushes with boxes, one made of golden nanmu and two made of rosewood.

    ??Golden nanmu has always been a special wood for the royal family. He took the golden nanmu toothbrush and naturally gave it to Miss Wang, while the rosewood toothbrush was given to his father-in-law and mother-in-law.

    Li Zhi took three boxes and hurriedly left the prison. It was already getting late. He went to the Wang family's residence and then to the Daming Palace, which would take a lot of time.

    In the carriage, Li Zhi leaned against the wall and saw Chuntao sitting next to him looking randomly at him.

    Li Zhi saw something wrong with her eyes, and when he saw her looking around, he hit the girl on the forehead with his brain.  I didn't even look at her, but she looked at me. How could this work?

    "Your Highness knocked me again!"

    Chuntao rubbed her forehead.

    "What are you looking at!"

      "Your Highness, why is it so much bigger than what Chuntao has seen before?"

    "Who did you meet?"

    Li Zhi immediately paid attention to the girl's words. In the palace, all the princes except their father who are underage are eunuchs. Could it be that there are fake eunuchs sneaking into the palace?  This is not okay. If you find a fake eunuch and kill one by one, you have to castrate them thoroughly, then beat them to death with sticks and throw them into a mass grave outside the city.

    "I saw those playmates wearing crotchless pants when I was a kid! I even forgot their name, Chuntao."

    Li Zhi couldn't bear it any longer. He curled up his fingers and knocked seven times on Chuntao's forehead. He originally wanted to hit Chuntao eighteen times, but the knocks made his hand joints hurt, so he spared the girl.

    ¡°If I were as big as a doll wearing crotchless pants, I wouldn¡¯t cry to death.  At worst, he will be a direct prince in the future. How many beautiful girls need him to appease their lonely hearts, how could this crime tool be so bad.

    "Your Highness, it hurts!"

    "It's okay if it hurts. If you let me hear your nonsense in the future, I will pinch you to death with my own hands!"

    Chuntao stuck out her tongue. Seeing her disbelief, Li Zhi stretched out his hand and pinched the girl's neck.

    But after all, I was just joking with this girl, and I wouldn¡¯t faint if I pinched her.  The girl who pinched her the most just begged for mercy.

    When he arrived outside the Wang family's residence, he still looked at the girl randomly when he saw her. Li Zhi slapped Chuntao hard on the butt.

    "arrive!"

    The disciples of the Wang family have long been familiar with the King of Jin. When they saw the carriage without the royal logo, they guessed that His Highness was coming. As soon as the carriage stopped, the disciple had already rushed over to greet him.

    "Your Highness, my young lady is in the courtyard!"

    "Okay, you don't have to lead the way this time. I have already made a note of it, Spring Peach, reward!"

    A broken piece of silver fell into the arms of the disciple, who had already welcomed Li Zhi into the Wang family's residence with a smile on his face.

    Li Zhi walked towards the courtyard where Miss Wang's family lived. As soon as he walked two steps into the courtyard, he saw Luo Shanling and his wife coming out to welcome him.

    "Your Highness came, but I couldn't welcome you from afar. I hope your Highness will forgive you!"

    Li Zhi quickly helped the two elders, held Mrs. Wang's hand, and said there was no need to be polite.

    "Luo Shanling, is the lady in the mansion?"

    "Your Highness, the minister has been transferred, thanks to Your Highness!"

    "Oh, where did Mr. Wang move to this time?"

    "Ministry of Civil Affairs!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 64 Want to bully me again

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "I'll talk to Sister Yuzhang later and ask Tang Shangshu to take more care of me!"

    The Ministry of Civil Affairs at this time was later the Ministry of Household Affairs. The name was changed to avoid Li Shimin's anonymity.  However, Taizong once said that as long as the words Shimin are not used together, there is no need to avoid taboos. However, as a descendant, I can naturally change it if I can.  No matter how big a deal it is, it still makes people feel that they respect their ancestors.  The Ministry of Civil Affairs does not sound as good as the Ministry of Household Affairs.

    The person in charge of this fashion book from the Ministry of Civil Affairs is Tang Jian, who happens to be the father-in-law of his sister Yuzhang. Haha, the eldest brother deliberately arranged this. Knowing that Sister Yuzhang is close to him, he specially arranged for his future father-in-law to go to the Ministry of Civil Affairs.

    After communicating with the emperor¡¯s sister, she was afraid that Tang Shangshu would not take care of her father-in-law.  This is human nature and sophistication. Sometimes human nature and sophistication are more important than anything else. This has been the case since ancient times and will continue to be the case in the future.

    "Thank you, His Highness King Jin!"

    "Okay, Mr. Wang, there's no need to be polite. This is what I should do."

    Li Zhi was warmly taken to the courtyard where Miss Wang lived. Mrs. Wang held Li Zhi¡¯s hand along the way, holding the future son-in-law, not to mention being intimate with her. Li Zhi looked at his future mother-in-law, what a blessing for the father-in-law!

    After entering the courtyard, the Wang family and his wife naturally avoided it knowingly. When Li Zhi entered the courtyard, he saw a graceful beauty. She sat in front of the window holding a gold hairpin and looked at it for a while. She was probably choosing a decorative headdress!

    Li Zhi approached, and Miss Wang saw Li Zhi there. She quickly put down the gold hairpin, looked at the bronze mirror in front of her, and hurriedly combed a few strands of messy hair on her forehead with her hands.

    "Your Highness, can you please wait a moment and allow me to freshen up and see you again, Your Highness?"

    ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t invite me to see how you groom yourself.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s ugly!¡±

    "Who said it, the lady is naturally beautiful, which is good-looking no matter what. If you compare the West Lake to the West, it is always better to wear heavy makeup and light makeup."

    "Hey, how come you haven't heard these two lines from Your Highness's poem?"

    Li Zhi was already slightly annoyed because he was memorizing poems casually, and he was memorizing the last two lines of "Drinking the Lake on the Lake with First Sunny and Later Rain" by Su Shi of the Song Dynasty.

    It was so easy to memorize it, so depressing!

    "When I saw the young lady looking unwashed, I suddenly thought of these two sentences. Naturally, the young lady has never heard of them."

    Miss Wang smiled slightly and naturally remembered these two lines of poetry in her heart, but she recited them silently twice. The more she recited them silently, the better she felt.

    "Don't you think it's good? This kind of poem that has been passed down through the ages is not particularly good. How can it be that it has been passed down for thousands of years and is still familiar to everyone and most people can recite it.

    ??When Miss Wang looked at Prince Jin again, she felt even more happy.  She was born in the Wang family of Taiyuan, and she was of the right age to get married. In fact, she had heard many poems written by people who claimed to be literary and elegant, either to show courtesy or to strive for wealth.

    A few words of innocent moaning, a few words of pretending to be sad, or a few words of gorgeous and exaggerated words, but still complacent and self-righteous.  Those vulgar sentences are so different from these two casual sentences by the King of Jin. They are simply worlds apart.

    Li Zhi saw the way Miss Wang looked at him and guessed a few things. That's all. Memorizing poems can please beauties. Li Zhi doesn't mind memorizing hundreds more poems.  I don't know much about other things. I recite poems and call myself the second best. At this time, absolutely no one dares to call me the first.

    Thinking about my two previous hobbies, one is history, especially the history of the Tang Dynasty.  The second one is poetry, especially Tang poetry and Song poetry.

    Naturally, Li Zhi, some famous poets from other dynasties, also wrote poems from his mouth, such as Nalan and Cangyang of the Qing Dynasty.

    It¡¯s also this hobby. In the past few days, Li Zhi often held a book of songs in his hands and read it with great interest. He especially liked the fair ladies, and the gentleman was very jealous.  Or the so-called beautiful woman, on the other side of the water.

    Ms. Wang also loves poetry, which is not exactly what she is best at.

    Li Zhi looked a little obsessed when Miss Wang looked at him.  Then he walked directly into the house. The little maid inside didn't dare to stop His Highness Prince Jin, so she quickly gave way.

    Li Zhi stood behind Miss Wang, looked at the beauty's face in the shiny bronze mirror, and gently put his hand on Miss Wang's shoulder.

    Ms. Wang's daughter had already adapted to Prince Jin's rudeness, but she didn't do anything else. She just let Li Zhi's hand gently caress her jade shoulder.

    ??????????? Actually, during the two times we got along, although King Jin often acted out of control, I don¡¯t know why, but Miss Wang couldn¡¯t get angry.  In fact, a lot of my heart belongs to King Jin at this time, so I can't really be angry with King Jin.

    "A daughter's thoughts are actually the most obscure and difficult to guess, but also the easiest to guess. If you really have feelings for someone, then?There is a hint of affection between the eyebrows.

    Li Zhi caressed Miss Wang's shoulders a few times with his palms, looking at her perfect shoulders, the skin under the gauze was young and energetic, as white and tender as a blow could break.

    Li Zhi gently stroked it with his fingers, all the way along the shoulder line to the swan-like slender jade neck.

    Li Zhi's ring finger had already touched the tender collarbone of the beauty. Originally, he wanted to move his ring finger downwards, but Miss Wang finally couldn't bear it anymore, and there was a scowl on her face.

    ?? If King Jin is allowed to do this again, who knows how much he will take advantage of him.

    Li Zhi looked at Miss Wang's face, then took his hand away, and then took out three small wooden boxes from his sleeves. Each wooden box was slender, about one and a half palms long, with exquisite patterns engraved on it.

    Three wooden boxes were placed in front of Miss Wang. She stared at the wooden boxes, and the anger on her face had long since disappeared.

    "Your Highness, what is this?"

    "This is a gift for you. The one made of gold nanmu is for the lady, and the one made of red sandalwood is for your father and mother."

    "Thank you, Your Highness!"

    Ms. Wang¡¯s family had already stood up and gave Li Zhi a slight blessing. Of course, Li Zhi gently held Miss Wang¡¯s waist and helped her up.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of my mind, my future daughter-in-law is more beautiful, I like this face and waist!

    This year, Miss Wang is the same age as herself. If it lasts a few more years, it will be amazing!

    Li Zhi unconsciously placed his hand on Miss Wang's waist erratically. Miss Wang twisted her waist, but Li Zhi twisted and touched her waist and was reluctant to let go.

    "Your Highness, you are acting up again."

    "Ahem! Okay, you don't have to be so polite with me. Why don't you open it and see what it is?"

    Li Zhi was finally willing to let go. Miss Wang looked at Li Zhi. After all, she could tolerate King Jin's random temperament, and she was really curious about the gift from King Jin.

    Opening her box, Miss Wang saw a strange thing. It had the same wooden handle of golden nanmu, but one end looked like a brush.

    "Your Highness, what is this? Why have I never seen it before?"

    "This thing is called a toothbrush. It's used to brush your teeth. Try it!"

    "how to use?"

    "Have you prepared tooth powder here? I will teach you step by step!"

    "Your Highness wants to bully me again!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 65 Get used to it first

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Ms. Wang's feet lightly stamped, but Li Zhi took her hands and gently squeezed those soft and boneless hands to see the anger she was pretending to have.

    "Miss, you have wronged me. I just taught you how to brush your teeth with this toothbrush. Why am I trying to bully you again?"

    "I don't believe you, His Highness will definitely make trouble again!"

    Ms. Wang's hand pulled out, but Li Zhi didn't know how to let it go. He squeezed it shamelessly and stroked her palm prints with his fingers. He even put his fingers between Miss Wang's fingers. Li Zhi's action made her stamp her feet in anger.

    "Your Highness is always like this!"

    Miss Wang couldn't take her hand away, so she said something and lowered her head slightly. Li Zhi looked at her and finally let go of her hand.

    "Miss, what do you call this maid of yours?"

    "Caiyu!"

    "Oh, Caiyu, go get the tooth powder for your lady!"

    Caiyu looked at her young lady, saw her nodded slightly, and then walked out of the room.

    After waiting for a while, Caiyu came in with a wooden box. This wooden box was extremely exquisite, and even the corners of each wooden box were exquisitely wrapped. Looking at the yellow and orange colors, she couldn't tell whether it was gold or copper.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of Wuxingqiwang, the wealth of the family is probably golden.

    Caiyu brought it over, and Li Zhi took it directly from Caiyu without waiting for Caiyu to open it for his young lady.

    "Caiyu, go get some more water!"

    Caiyu looked at her miss again, and Miss Wang looked at Li Zhi at this time.

    "Your Highness, my maid, you are very diligent in giving orders!"

    Miss Wang pouted slightly, Li Zhi looked slightly angry at her dress, but she was also naughty and cute.  After all, she is a fifteen-year-old young woman, and there is always something naughty in her temperament.

    "At Miss Wang's age, in future generations, she would be a female student in the first and second grade of high school at most.  Of course, in this era, it is too normal to get married at the age of fourteen or fifteen. It is really like getting married after twenty in later generations, that is, no one wants it.

    Li Zhi looked at her, with a hint of mischief in his eyes, which naturally added some color to Miss Wang's already perfect appearance.

    The naughty look at this moment is quite different from that of Princess Changle.

    "Miss, let me ask you, when you marry into Prince Jin's palace, will you take her with you?"

    Ms. Wang first stamped her feet again, glanced at Li Zhi, and nodded slightly with some annoyance. Li Zhi looked at her and smiled unconsciously.

    "Isn't that right? Sooner or later she will enter Prince Jin's Mansion anyway. I'll get used to giving orders first."

    There was a slight sound of teeth grinding in Miss Wang's red lips, but she didn't say anything.  Caiyu is the maid who has been serving her. She is two years older than her and has always been used as a personal maid. Naturally, she will follow her when she marries into Prince Jin's Mansion. After all, she is used to it, and marrying into Prince Jin's Mansion is equivalent to a change.  In an environment, there is always someone who cares about you.

    ??????????????????????? Why do I feel so angry that my teeth are itching after hearing the unabashed words of His Highness Prince Jin?

    "Miss, what about the colored jade?"

    "Follow His Highness King Jin's instructions. From now on, His Highness's instructions will be the same as mine, so just do it!"

    "Yes, miss, Caiyu has written it down."

    After a while, Caiyu brought some water, and Li Zhi took off the lid of the tooth powder box, took the toothbrush given to Miss Wang, and dipped it in water first and then the tooth powder.  Li Zhi specifically looked at the tooth powder prepared by the Wang family for the women of his family. It was slightly different from the one prepared by the palace, but it was roughly the same.

    At this time, this tooth powder is just a top-notch daily necessities in this era, and ordinary people don¡¯t need to think about it.

    "Come here, hold the wooden handle, and I will teach you how to use it!"

    Ms. Wang's family didn't look at Li Zhi, knowing that this guy was definitely going to cause trouble again, but she finally handed over her hand.

    Li Zhi grabbed her directly and put the toothbrush into her hand. At this time, he held Miss Wang's hand and slowly raised it.

    "Oh, it's not convenient for me to teach you step by step. I will stand behind you!"

    Li Zhi said, standing behind Miss Wang, holding her hand, and gently stuffed the toothbrush between her red lips.

    "Look, the toothbrush is stained with tooth powder, brush it along the top and bottom of the teeth"

    "As Li Zhi spoke, his hands naturally matched his words. He said what he said in his mouth and did what he did with his hands. Miss Wang's rosy lips were slightly parted.

    "Okay, Your Highness, the little girl is ready, Your Highness let go."

    "oh!"

    Li Zhi let go of his hand and watched Miss Wang brush her teeth, looking from behind.The waist on her back slowly twisted as she brushed her teeth, and Li Zhi almost hugged her waist.

    The waist of this future wife-in-law is indeed beautiful and charming, graceful, slender and soft.

    At this time, he unconsciously raised his hand. As soon as he put it on Xiaoman's waist, he saw Miss Wang looking back and glaring at him.

    How could Li Zhi let go at this time and continue to caress his waist? Miss Wang glared at Li Zhi and saw that he was still acting recklessly, so she could only turn her head and continue brushing her teeth.

    Li Zhi would not let go, and continued to caress that graceful waist. Miss Wang twisted her waist, and naturally could not shake off Li Zhi's dog-skin plaster-like hand.

    After rinsing her mouth, Miss Wang continued to look back and glare at Li Zhi.

    "Today, in addition to giving you this gadget, the King of Japan will also take you to Daming Palace to see pear blossoms! We are leaving now, the carriage is waiting outside the palace."

    "Daming Palace, is it convenient for me to go?"

    "Although most of the place is built, there are only some eunuchs and maids guarding it on weekdays. Naturally, I will not violate any taboos by taking you there."

    ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s go now!¡±

    ???????????????????????????????????: Miss Wang¡¯s family was about to leave, Li Zhi looked at her and saw that she was a little younger after all. With her temperament, she would immediately focus on this as long as she went out to walk horses.

    Li Zhi grabbed Miss Wang¡¯s family and walked outside the mansion. The carriage naturally drove outside the gate of Wang¡¯s mansion to pick up Li Zhi and Miss Wang¡¯s family.

    When he arrived at the Daming Palace, Li Zhi chose the Daming Palace, which was entered through the Zuo Yintai Gate. It was the closest to Taiye Pond, and the layout of the Daming Palace was such that the front of the Daming Palace was the place where government affairs were handled like the Liangyi Palace. At this time, most of the ruins were built here.  , naturally nothing interesting.

    Only Taiye Pond and the surrounding gardens have any ornamental value. Daming Palace was built by Emperor Taizong for Taizu to escape the summer heat. When Taizu died, the construction of Daming Palace stopped. At this time, it was completely an unfinished project, which was equivalent to repairing a whole palace.  Work stopped half-way through.

    Historically, the construction of the Daming Palace was completed because Emperor Gaozong suffered from an eye disease, and the Taiji Palace was located in a low-lying area that was too cold and damp, which was not conducive to Emperor Gaozong's recovery. Wu Meiniang then rebuilt the unfinished Daming Palace and finally restored the Daming Palace.  The palace was built.

    The carriage entered the Zuoyintai Gate. There were only a few guards guarding the carriage. When they saw that it was King Jin driving the carriage, they quickly let it go.

    After entering the Daming Palace, Li Zhi asked the coachman to stop the carriage, and got out of the carriage. Naturally, he also pulled Miss Wang out of the carriage, and Chuntao quickly followed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 66 Don¡¯t speak to others

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi looked around, and the majestic and majestic palaces to the south were already in front of him. However, these palaces were only in general, and the details inside were not carved. But even so, when looking from a distance, they still looked like a royal family.

    To the east and slightly north is the Taiye Pool and Taiye Hibiscus Weiyangliu, which are famous throughout the history of China. The scene of the prosperous Tang Dynasty cannot be fully displayed at this time.

    Li Zhi took Miss Wang¡¯s hand and naturally walked towards Taiye Pond.

    Taiye Pond has basically taken shape, but the spring water is particularly cold. Naturally, it is impossible to see hibiscus flowers in full bloom at this time. Even if the lotus flowers are showing their sharp corners, it will not be seen until April.

    The Taiye Pond that Li Zhi saw was a pool of spring water. There were a few idle wild ducks floating carefree in the Taiye Pond. Occasionally, they would rush towards the water at high speed, which must be something good.

    Li Zhi had already seen from a distance the northeast corner of Taiye Pond, where a vast white world stretched continuously, decorating the northeast corner of Taiye Pond into a white world.

    Li Zhi saw it, and naturally Miss Wang also saw it.

    "The pear blossoms are like snow, Your Highness, let's go over there for a walk!"

    Originally, he was accompanying Miss Wang to see the pear blossoms, so Li Zhi naturally held hands and walked towards the silver world.

    The closer you get, the more maids are milling about here.

    Although some palace maids and eunuchs are arranged here in the Daming Palace, they are basically idle. After all, this is only a half-finished project. Naturally, it is impossible for nobles to live in the Daming Palace. There is no need to wait on people. The palace maids who are only responsible for daily cleaning do not spend most of their time.  Leisure.

    When these maids saw His Highness the King of Jin, they naturally hurriedly made blessings. Li Zhi naturally waved his hand and followed them away.

    The pear blossoms were like snow, and there were some maids who were enjoying the scenery but did not notice the arrival of His Highness. They were called by their companions and hurriedly feared that they had seen His Highness.

    They looked like frightened deer, but it was also a sight to behold.

    "Sister Rui'er!"

    Behind him, Chuntao saw an older palace maid and called out excitedly. When the palace maid saw Chuntao, she could not hide her joy.

    "Chuntao, I look very familiar to her. Do you know her?"

    Li Zhi naturally didn¡¯t know who Rui¡¯er was, but he was familiar with Chuntao. Li Zhi said that he looked familiar, and if he knew her from his mother, he wouldn¡¯t be in trouble.

    "Sister Rui'er is the palace maid who used to serve the empress. Your Highness naturally looks familiar. Sister Xia He and I were both taken care of by sister Rui'er."

    "Your Highness still remembers Rui'er?"

    "Of course I remember, you brought a lot of them when I was a kid."

    Ruier smiled slightly at Li Zhi, and Li Zhi also sighed secretly in his heart. Fortunately, no big mistakes were made.

    Li Zhi naturally also paid attention to this Rui'er. Among the palace ladies, she was already considered older. Looking at her face, which was around thirty, of course, from the perspective of this era, a woman in her thirties was already considered very old.  , but in future generations, this age is often the best grade for women, thirty is like a wolf.

    ¡°Bah, Li Zhi couldn¡¯t help but cursed himself in his heart, why is he like a wolf at thirty?  However, this palace maid is also good-looking, older, and very charming.  Milfs, however, exactly describes this type of woman.  Naturally, she is much worse than her mother-in-law.

    When Li Zhi thought of this, he almost cursed himself as worse than a beast, just like Brother Sixth Emperor.  How can you compare and think like this?  That is the mother-in-law, the mother of my daughter-in-law.

    "Your Highness, can Chuntao chat with sister Ruier?"

    Li Zhi waved his hand, hoping that this girl would leave quickly so that he and Miss Wang could live their own two-person world.

    Seeing His Highness waving his hand, Chuntao quickly pulled Ruier and left.

    "Your Highness, why did the maid serving the Queen come to Daming Palace?"

    "You must have made a mistake!"

    Li Zhi said lightly, but didn't say much. He took Miss Wang's family and walked into the bustling pear forest like snow, with occasional petals falling off and clothes falling off.

    By the Taiye Pond, seeing that His Highness and the future Princess Jin had already left, Rui'er took Chuntao's hand and looked at this close descendant who had been with them day and night.

    "Chuntao, why are you following His Highness Prince Jin?"

    "Sister Rui'er, the empress has sent me and Sister Xia He to His Highness."

    "Oh, you and Xia He are the maids of the third prince?"

    "Um!"

    Chuntao nodded excitedly, Rui'er stroked Chuntao's temples with her hand and looked at her.

      "His Royal Highness Prince Jin was the most sensible when he was a child, and he is the best when he can serve His Highness."

    "Yes! Sister Rui'er, His Highness Prince Jin treats me and Sister Xia He very well."

    "His Royal Highness, Prince Jin, has a good nature, but when you are with the prince, you should pay more attention to it and don't follow my sister's old path!"

    "Sister Rui'er, what happened to you that year that you were suddenly sent to the Daming Palace?"

    Ruier already knew that she had said the wrong thing. She looked at Chuntao, smiled softly, and shook her head.

    "My sister came here voluntarily. It's clean and there are no disputes. Okay Chuntao, don't ask about my sister. I want to ask you, has His Highness the King of Jin done anything to you?"

    "Sister, are you talking about wanting my body?"

    Seeing Rui'er nodding, Chuntao shook his head with a grimace.  After being in the palace for a long time, Rui'er's family was well behaved in the palace. The queen gave Xia He Chuntao to King Jin as a maid, but she didn't understand the meaning.

    At this time, Chuntao shook her head, but a look of surprise appeared on her face.

    "Have you never served His Highness?"

    "Chuntao would like to serve you!"

    "Well, sister, don't be sad. Since the Queen has sent you to the Prince, that kind of thing will only happen sooner or later. His Highness is probably recovering from a serious illness and still needs to take care of his body."

    "Sister Xia He has been waiting for me for several nights!"

    "Jealous?"

    "No, Chuntao just doesn't understand why His Highness doesn't let me serve you. Chuntao is no worse than Sister Xia He."

    "Okay, maybe in a few days, it will be your turn to serve him. By the way, you must be careful when serving the prince!"

    "Sister Rui'er, what should I pay attention to?"

    Rui'er pulled Chuntao and whispered a little. Chuntao's eyes turned peach blossom color. As for her face, this girl probably didn't have the ability to blush.

    The two palace ladies talked for a while by the lake. Since Chuntao still remembered His Highness, she had to say goodbye to Rui'er.

    Looking at Chuntao's back, Rui'er looked in the direction of Tai Chi Palace, her lips trembled slightly, and her white jade teeth clenched tightly in her slightly opened red lips.

    "Rui'er buries that matter in her heart and must never tell others."

    Ruier spoke calmly, lowered her hands and walked quickly away from the lakeside.

    Li Zhi took Miss Wang's family and had already entered the depths of the pear forest. The pear blossoms were scattered all over the ground, covered in slightly arched soil, revealing the new green grass.

    Li Zhi came to a pear tree that was growing vigorously and blooming like a brocade. He shook the trunk vigorously, and the pear blossoms in the tree were flying like heavy snow in the sky.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 67 Love

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi took Miss Wang¡¯s family and stood in the rain of flowers, watching the pear blossoms falling on the perfect jade shoulders, between the dark clouds on the temples, on the snow-white neck, toweringthat, I cannot describe it in detail here.

    Li Zhi gently put his two fingers together and took a snow-white petal from the skirt of Miss Wang's clothes. At this moment, looking at the beauty's jade skin, it was even more smooth and perfect than the petals. She was indeed a lady, but her skin was good.  Nothing to say.

    "Miss, are these pear blossoms beautiful?"

    "Beautiful, Your Highness, this is the most beautiful flower rain I have ever seen."

    Li Zhi seemed to have gained endless energy from these words, and he plucked the pear blossoms hard again. Perhaps the few slices of 700-year-old ginseng still had some stamina. Before they were all exhausted last night, Li Zhi almost plucked all the pear trees.  branches.

    Looking at the beauty in the rain of flowers, Li Zhi held hands without realizing it. When her attention was focused on the scattered flowers, he kissed her face. His lips were slightly cool. Li Zhi only felt that there was a sweet feeling between his lips and teeth.  It was as if a thin electric current had passed through, making me tremble slightly.

    "Your Highness!"

    Ms. Wang's family was a little angry. His Highness was evil, but what he did just now was extremely evil. He was not even married yet, but he was so rude to her.

    Ms. Wang's hand shook off Li Zhi's hand, and Li Zhi quickly held it again.

    "Well, it's my fault. It's true that beautiful women are more beautiful. I can't help but want to get closer to you."

    "If Your Highness does this again, I will have no choice but to go back."

    "Don't! It's my fault. I know I'm wrong and I won't dare to do it again. You must not go back."

    Li Zhi took Miss Wang's hand and naturally admitted his mistake sincerely. When Miss Wang saw it, she gave up.

    ¡°My little girl can¡¯t believe what His Highness said.¡±

    "Which sentence?"

    "I won't dare again!"

    "Miss Bingxue is so smart, she guessed it right away!"

    The young lady of the Wang family was extremely angry, but there was nothing she could do about Prince Jin. In fact, she was ashamed and annoyed that His Highness secretly kissed her cheek just now, but she also had a hint of hope.

    Ms. Wang also cursed herself secretly, why she had such expectations.  As if he was ready to be bullied again by His Highness at any time.

    Miss Wang's wife was thinking in her mind, she looked at Prince Jin, Li Zhi looked at her color, then she squeezed her hand and shook it gently a few times.

    "Okay, don't be angry with me anymore!"

    "Then your Highness, please don't do this again!"

    "Okay, okay, if the young lady asks me to do something wrong, I will do it again."

    As soon as Li Zhi finished speaking, he felt a slight pain on his toes.

    Li Zhi hugged his feet and shouted, sitting directly on the pear petals on the ground.

    "Ah! Your Highness, I just stepped on it lightly!"

    "It hurts so much that I almost burst into tears!"

    ¡°Your Highness, let me see quickly, I really have no strength.¡±

    Ms. Wang squatted down anxiously and was about to take off Prince Jin's shoes. Suddenly she couldn't hear Prince Jin's cry of pain, and then she realized that Prince Jin was bullying her again.

    "snort!"

    Ms. Wang¡¯s wife snorted and didn¡¯t want to talk to Prince Jin anymore. Seeing her sulky look, Li Zhi suddenly took something out of her arms and waved it in front of Ms. Wang¡¯s.

    "This is for you, don't be angry with me anymore!"

    Li Zhi gently gave the thing to Miss Wang's hands, and Miss Wang took it. Only then did she see clearly that it was a small silver ornament. The moment the fish jumped, two silver fish were holding a fallen flower in their mouths.  style, tied with a red string.

    "His Highness asked craftsmen to make it specially?"

    "The other day I saw you seeing the fish in the stream leaping out of the water frequently in order to eat the peach blossoms that fell into the water. You were so happy that I found someone to make this for you."

    "Your Highness is interested!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the stinginess of the young lady, Miss Wang, was holding this silver pendant, and her little stinginess had disappeared, and now she lowered her head, with a slight joy in her eyes.

    Li Zhi was relieved at this time. Fortunately, when he left Wanchun Hall, he picked up a pendant on the bead curtain. He felt that the shape of the pendant with two fishes holding flowers was really suitable for the scene. He didn't expect to actually use it at this time.

    "Come here, I will tie it up for you!"

    "good!"

    Miss Wang's family sat in front of Li Zhi. Li Zhi gently held the silver pendant and slowly placed it in front of Miss Wang's body. At this angle, Li Zhi was also amazed when he saw it. This was almost the same as Chuntao, but  She is two years younger than Chuntao, but her color cannot be compared with that of Miss Wang.After all, one is a palace maid, and the other is a real lady.

    With this skin and these extreme curves, someone would almost make Miss Wang angry again on the spot.

    Li Zhiqiang endured it. His wife could never run away. After getting married, he must make up for it. There was still a lot of the 700-year-old ginseng. When the time came, he would have ginseng black chicken soup, ginseng and angelica soup, and himself.  Use the box of treasures given by Brother Sixth Emperor.

    Li Zhiqiang averted his eyes, put the tether around Miss Wang's white neck, and then tied the tether.

    "how?"

    "Your Highness gave it to me, I like it very much!"

    "nice! You love it!"

    "Come on, let's walk in the forest again!"

    Li Zhi stood up and picked up Miss Wang.

    The flowers were falling, and Li Zhi had just taken a few steps when he saw Chuntao slowly walking into the pear forest.  Why did this light bulb come back so quickly?

    "Chuntao, weren't you here to reminisce with Rui'er? Why are you back so soon?"

    "I was afraid that His Highness might have some orders, so I rushed back."

    "I have nothing to do here, you can continue talking about old times!"

    "Sister Rui'er has gone back, and I can't find her now."

    "Then you go back to Tai Chi Palace and prepare some meals for me. I feel hungry!"

    "Oh! Chuntao is going now!"

    Seeing Chuntao leaving, Li Zhi finally breathed a sigh of relief and finally got rid of the rest.  Looking at Miss Wang at this time, he saw that she was also looking at him, and the tenderness in her eyebrows was a little more intense than before.

    ??This is really a gift, but it¡¯s different.

    "Your Highness, I suddenly want to go to Taiye Pond for a visit."

    "Well, let's go!"

    At sunset in the afternoon, Li Zhi sent Miss Wang back home. At this time, he had an extra purse in his hand. When he walked out of the Wang family's mansion, Caiyu caught up and gave it to him.

    Li Zhi knew what was in the purse. In this era, the basic functions of such a small purse were just those. When he received it at this time, there was naturally a strand of black hair inside.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Li Zhi held the purse and put it in his arms.

    When he returned to Wanchun Hall, twilight began. Li Zhi picked up the purse, looked at a strand of Miss Wang's hair inside, and held it tightly in his hand.

    "Your Highness, what is this?"

    "Xia He, do you still remember the palace maid Rui'er?"

    "Of course I remember that the maids around us ladies were all brought out by Sister Rui'er."

    "Then why did she go to Daming Palace?"

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about Xia He. I only know that Sister Rui¡¯er passed away quite suddenly.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 68 Can¡¯t wait

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Oh, you don't know the reason why she went to Daming Palace?"

    Xia He shook his head, and Li Zhi stopped asking. He was just curious.

    The maid closest to the Queen Mother was suddenly sent to the Daming Palace. Considering the role and status of the Daming Palace at this time, going there was equivalent to the concubine being thrown out of the palace.

    It seems that the reasons are just that, she saw something she shouldn't have seen, offended someone she shouldn't have offended, or her father, queen and mother needed her to keep quiet and couldn't talk about some things.

    Li Zhi¡¯s mind was not here, and he asked this question purely out of curiosity.

    There are a lot of things like this in the palace. Concubines who are favored today and out of favor tomorrow are all lined up, let alone ordinary palace maids.

    Li Zhi held the strand of black silk and carefully put it into the purse embroidered with hibiscus flowers.

    "Your Highness, is this a gift from Miss Wang?"

    "Besides her, is there anyone else?"

    Li Zhi tickled Xia He's nose and handed the purse to Xia He.

    "Put it away for me, the king!"

    ¡°Your Highness, shouldn¡¯t this be carried close to your body?¡±

    "Oh, put it away first!"

    Xia He didn't dare to say anything, so he took it and helped His Highness put it away.

    Li Zhi looked at the dim lights outside the palace and saw that the pear tree had not bloomed yet.

    I have to go to the Imperial Medical Office tomorrow, and I don¡¯t know if Imperial Physician Zhang has found a suitable female doctor for him.

    This is a big deal for Li Zhi. After all, this matter involves the emperor's sister. If the female doctor found has good medical skills, the queen mother will also be able to take care of her frequently in the future.

    The taboos are not done, and the habit of consulting only in this era must be changed. Especially women, there are many hidden diseases in some aspects of them.  If left unchecked, a minor illness can turn into a major one.

    The queen mother and the emperor's sister lived well, which was naturally a great help to Li Zhi.  As the days in Datang grew longer and longer, Li Zhi didn't know that what he was best at was his love for women.  And looking at the entire history of China, the women of the Tang Dynasty, especially the early Tang Dynasty, were really powerful.

    Among those women whose names go down in history, the early Tang Dynasty can definitely be regarded as the shining stars.  However, women in this era are also the most difficult to tame, but Li Zhi feels that the harder it is to tame, the more rewarding it is to tame them.

    Li Zhi looked away. Over there, Xia He had put away her purse and returned. Li Zhi took her hand and looked there for a while.

    "Xia He serves His Highness!"

    "Why, you can't wait?"

    "Your Highness, where can I find it?"

    Looking at those rosy cheeks, it was this shyness that made me happy.

    Li Zhi took it into his arms, pinched the already red cheek with his fingers, looked at it, and lifted it up gently.

    "How do you mean you are not in a hurry to serve me or don't want to serve me?"

    "Xia He is speechless, please forgive me, Your Highness!"

    Xia He quickly stood up from the arms of King Jin. Li Zhi looked at her. Chuntao would never behave like a frightened deer.

    There aren¡¯t many palace maids in the palace who don¡¯t know how to blush and are too courageous!  It can also be regarded as a different kind of weirdo.

    "Okay, I'm just teasing you! Don't panic."

    Li Zhi pulled her into his arms again, naturally experiencing the happiness of being a prince in this girl.

    After a while, I hugged the bed, and the only entertainment at night was the simple and primitive entertainment of the interaction between men and women.

    On the second day, Princess Hengshan brought her toothbrush to Li Zhi early in the morning. She really came to the emperor to brush her teeth with her every day.

    Li Zhi naturally cannot understand the happiness of children.  But the little imperial sister likes it, so Li Zhi naturally accompanies her.

    This is a small matter, but managing the relationship between brother and sister is a big deal.  Every princess is a great help to me, not to mention the direct princess.

    ¡°Look, even my imperial grandfather¡¯s sister, Princess Tong¡¯an, has introduced a good matchmaker to me.

    After brushing her teeth and rinsing her mouth, Princess Hengshan took the toothbrush and left Wanchun Palace. Looking at the girl's back, Li Zhi could only smile bitterly and shake his head.

    The princess of Hengshan is still really innocent. Brushing her teeth with her brother can make her happy.

    As soon as Li Zhi saw off Hengshan, he saw a palace maid leaving Wanchun Palace from Lizheng Gate.

    The maid entered the Wanchun Palace and hurried to Li Zhi's side.

    "Dongmei has met His Highness Prince Jin!"

    "Dongmei, is my mother looking for me?"

    "The Queen is waiting at the Zhengdian HallYour Highness!  "

    Li Zhi was confused. His mother sent someone to call him so early. Li Zhi looked at the sky and saw that the sun had just risen and had not yet crossed the high vermilion palace wall.

    When his mother came to look for him, Li Zhi naturally checked his clothes quickly and followed Dongmei to the Lizheng Hall.

    In the Lizheng Hall, Queen Changsun was sitting on a chair, and Qiu Ju was beating her shoulders next to her.

    Queen Changsun closed her eyes slightly, Li Zhi carefully entered the Li Zheng Palace, winked at the two palace ladies, and the two palace ladies quickly left.

    As for the job of beating the queen's shoulders, it was naturally taken over by the King of Jin. It was a good job.

    As soon as Li Zhi beat her twice, his hand was pulled by his mother and pressed on the jade shoulder.

    Empress Changsun did not pull Li Zhi to her side, but pressed Li Zhi's hand with her palm and pressed it on her shoulder.

    Seeing his mother like this, Li Zhi didn't dare to move his hand, so he could only caress the jade shoulder of Empress Changsun.

    "Treat children, I heard from the imperial doctor at the Imperial Medical Office that you want to find a few female doctors who are proficient in medical skills?"

    "Ah! Did the mother invite the emperor to come over for this matter?"

    Queen Changsun nodded, and Li Zhi looked at his mother, as if something was wrong.

    "Mother, wasn't it your mother's order to do this?"

    "You child, why did your mother ever tell you to find a female doctor?"

    Queen Changsun had already taken her beloved son's hand and pulled Li Zhi in front of her. She looked at her son and couldn't understand why she had ever ordered her son to do this.

    "The Queen Mother still remembers that two days ago, the Emperor asked Imperial Physician Zhang to take the pulse of Princess Changle directly, which broke the rules of the palace. The Queen Mother reprimanded the child saying that although the Emperor did it for the Emperor's good, the way he did things was wrong."

    Queen Changsun nodded, she indeed said so.  But he didn¡¯t ask the emperor to go to the Imperial Medical Office to ask the imperial doctor to find a female doctor!

    ¡°After the Queen Mother left, the Emperor kept thinking about the Queen¡¯s words, thinking about them, and suddenly the Emperor understood it as if he was enlightened.¡±

    "Your Majesty, what do you understand?"

    "The queen mother said that the emperor's way of doing things is wrong, and she means to ask the emperor to change the way of doing things. Since the rules in the palace cannot be broken, then we must find a way to serve the emperor more accurately without breaking the rules in the palace.  When my sister diagnoses a disease, the emperor naturally thinks of the female doctor."

    "If the emperor can find a few talented and knowledgeable female doctors, he can naturally diagnose the emperor's pulse directly."

    Queen Changsun looked at her beloved son, going around and around, and in the end she asked Zhi'er to do this.

    Empress Changsun burst out laughing, took her son's hand, and patted it gently a few times.

    "You kid, you've got your mother in here too!"

    "Isn't that what the queen meant?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 69 I am leaving the palace

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "My mother means exactly what I said. The way you do things is wrong, and my mother doesn't mean anything else."

    "Ah! Then Queen Mother, should the emperor go to the Imperial Medical Office now so that the imperial doctors don't have to be busy with this matter?"

    "Well, since we have asked the imperial doctors to look for it, let's continue looking! The Queen Mother also knows that you have good intentions. For the sake of the imperial sisters, some of the rules in this palace are indeed a little unkind. Your Majesty.  If you have this intention, your mother will also be happy."

    "The child also thinks about his mother!"

    After hearing what Li Zhi said, Empress Changsun pulled Li Zhi into her arms. Li Zhi looked helpless as the magnificent mountains and rivers came towards her.

    "The movements of the Queen Mother and Princess are becoming more and more skillful. This is wrong. She is already extremely skillful.

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s all, in their eyes, I¡¯m afraid I will always be the King Jin who never grows up!  What can Li Zhi do about this?  Are you resisting? This is the queen mother, the mother of the current country, and the existence of a mother who honors the world. Resistance is nothing more than thinking about it.

    "My mother understands your thoughts. Among you, my mother's Zhi'er is the most filial."

    Empress Changsun hugged Li Zhi tightly, and Li Zhi buried his head helplessly in Empress Changsun's arms. After listening to the queen's words, Li Zhi almost raised his head slightly with all his strength.

    "Mother, in fact, the eldest and second brothers are also very filial. However, the eldest and second brothers have to take care of state affairs. They have many things to do and are busy. They have too much time to take care of themselves every day. They can't come to the Li Zheng Palace to pay greetings and accompany the mother. On the contrary, the emperor has always been free.  Having nothing to do all day long, I naturally have time to spend with my mother, so my mother feels that the emperor is filial."

    "It would be great if the two of them are half as good as you. The Queen Mother's Zhi'er is the most sensible."

    Empress Changsun caressed her son's cheek and hugged her son tightly, which made Li Zhi feel miserable and almost made a fatal mistake.

    ¡°That¡¯s all, we really need to leave the palace as soon as possible, otherwise something will happen sooner or later.

    Although he already considered Empress Changsun to be his mother in his heart, he also realized that his mother cared deeply for him.  But the problem is that it is a man's nature, and Li Zhi knows deep down in his heart that he does not have a spiritual relationship with Empress Changsun and those imperial sisters.

    They are blood relatives, but Li Zhi knows his own affairs, and there is no way he can tell these things to anyone else.

    After finally getting to the point where Queen Changsun was willing to let go, Li Zhi quickly stood up, not daring to stay any longer in Queen Changsun's arms.

    I am afraid that I will make a mistake in the next second. If I make a mistake with Princess Changle, Princess Changle will just torment herself and let herself experience what happiness and pain are.

    But here with the Queen Mother, I¡¯m afraid things won¡¯t be so easy.

    It¡¯s against human ethics!  This is the queen mother, the eldest grandson queen, the wise queen through the ages!

    "Mother, you are fine here. Your Majesty has to leave first. Your Majesty will go to the Imperial Medical Office today to see you."

    "Well, by the way, Zhi'er, you have dated Miss Wang a few times, what do you think?"

    "Mother, my father and my mother are very discerning, and they are the most accurate in judging people. The emperor and Miss Wang are really suitable. They are simply a match made in heaven."

    After hearing what her son said, Empress Changsun patted Li Zhi on the shoulder a few times and nodded with satisfaction.

    "Mother, when will the emperor be able to marry Miss Wang into the Jin Palace?"

    "Seeing that my prince is impatient, you have to wait for your father to return to Chang'an before your wedding."

    "Oh! Mother, there is one more thing for the emperor. The emperor has recovered from his illness now. If he stays in the palace, it is inevitable that some people will gossip and cause some disputes. The emperor wants to move back to Prince Jin's Mansion in the next few days."

    Queen Changsun sighed slightly after hearing what Li Zhi said.  Holding Li Zhi's hand, Li Zhi was a little afraid, afraid that he would see mountains and rivers again.

    "The Queen Mother originally wanted you to stay in the palace for a few more days, but what the Emperor said makes sense"

    Fortunately, Queen Changsun was only holding King Jin's hand at this time, and did not express the deep love between mother and son in a more intimate way.

    "Mother, even if Zhi'er returns to Prince Jin's Mansion, he will come to accompany his mother every day!"

    "Well, my treatment is the best!"

    "The Queen Mother, Zhi'er has resigned!"

    "Um!"

    Li Zhi took a deep breath after leaving the Zhengdian Palace. Oh my god, please leave the palace quickly. I really can't bear it anymore. The Queen Mother and the Queen Sisters treat me to facial cleansers one by one. The Hengshan Princess Princess has to accompany me to brush my teeth all day long.  , this is nothing.

    It¡¯s still freedom and ease in Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion. When you go to Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion, you can do whatever you want, that¡¯s where it¡¯s at.In my own territory, I no longer have to bear the affection between my mother and the imperial sister here.

    After walking out of the Lizheng Hall and returning to the Wanchun Hall, Li Zhi saw Imperial Physician Zhang waiting outside the hall, so Li Zhi naturally took a few steps.

    "Wei Chen has met His Highness the King of Jin!"

    "Mr. Zhang, please excuse me. Dr. Zhang is here so early. Have the female doctors already been invited?"

    "Replying to Your Highness, everyone was already here yesterday, but it was a little late, so I didn't dare to alert His Highness!"

    "Okay, let's go to the Imperial Medical Office now, and your Imperial Medical Office will evaluate these female doctors."

    Doctor Zhang looked at the somewhat excited King Jin, and his expression changed slightly a few times. He didn't know whether he should say something at this time, especially when he saw the excitement and joy on King Jin's face, and he didn't know whether he should say it or not.  .

    Li Zhi noticed the change in Dr. Zhang's face, and his hesitant expression was too obvious.

    "It seems that Dr. Zhang has something to say. In this king's case, if Dr. Zhang has something to say, just speak out."

    "Your Highness, from my point of view, it would be better not to have too much hope in these female doctors. Yesterday, I asked them a few questions, but their answers were not very clear."

    "Oh! How could this happen?"

    "They are just family inheritance, influenced by their parents. Some simple diseases may be curable, but if they are slightly complicated, it will be difficult for them."

    Li Zhi's expression did not change, but he understood in his heart that this era was a feudal era after all. Although the atmosphere was open during the Zhenguan period, it was still relative after all.

    ???????????????? These women are influenced by their families and have a little knowledge of medical skills. They may also help out in the medicine hall on weekdays, but after all, it is unlikely that they will treat patients in person.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Imperial Medical Office first, maybe we can gain something!¡±

    In the end, Li Zhi still refused to give up. After all, this was related to several of his royal sisters. As long as there was a glimmer of possibility, Li Zhi would not give up.

    The carriage Chuntao has been prepared by someone. When it arrives outside the gate of the Imperial Medical Office, His Royal Highness King Jin has just arrived. Naturally, someone from the Imperial Medical Office gathered the women together and let them meet King Jin.

    Li Zhi took a look and saw that there were four people in total, all of whom were older. The youngest was in his mid-twenties.

    "The daughter of the people has met His Highness the King of Jin!"

    "Okay, you don't have to be polite. Today, the King of Japan has asked you to come to the Imperial Medical Office. I have no other intention. I just want to test your medical skills. (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 70 Xinglin National Player (Part 1)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "The king plans to hire a few female doctors for the palace. As long as you pass the exam, get a hundred taels of silver tattoos, and be admitted to the officialdom. I have some rewards here."

    The household registration system at this time was much stricter than that of later generations. What is official registration is beyond the scope of ordinary people.

    In the words of later generations, even if you work for the royal family, you can still be regarded as a civil servant.

    At this time, it was extremely difficult to become an official from an ordinary citizen. In an era of strict hierarchy, for an ordinary person, it was even more difficult than climbing to the sky.

    Although Li Zhi wants a female doctor, even if she does become an official, she will only be a female official and cannot be compared with normal officials. However, she is also out of ordinary citizenship. Taking this step can be said to be a carp leaping through the dragon's gate.

    As soon as Li Zhi finished speaking, the women started talking among themselves. Doctor Zhang coughed and saw that it had no effect.

    "How can you be so rude in front of His Highness?"

    An official in the Imperial Medical Office scolded him, and the women among the common people quickly stopped talking. It was actually the reward given by King Jin that was too generous just now, especially the official status, so they couldn't help but talk a few words.

    "Okay, nothing happens. I will personally invigilate the exam today. The imperial doctor from the Imperial Medical Office will personally teach you your medical skills. As long as you pass the test, you will be cashed out immediately."

    "Chuntao, the money is here!"

    After Li Zhi finished speaking, Chuntao had already taken the money and put it on the table next to King Jin.

    One hundred taels of silver were divided into ten silver ingots. The women who looked at them were a little bit straight-eyed. Silver during the Zhenguan period was very valuable. Generally, only copper coins and Kaiyuan Tongbao were circulated in the market, and silver was rarely circulated.

    "Okay, let's get started!"

    Li Zhi naturally does not understand medical skills. He proctored the exam and just pretended that he attached great importance to the matter. Li Zhi sat down and watched several imperial doctors from the Imperial Medical Office busy.

    Although Li Zhi did not understand medical skills, he understood from the looks on the faces of several imperial doctors that he was afraid that his work would be in vain today.

    ¡° Sure enough, several imperial doctors made several assessments, and specially called a few palace maids to let these female doctors try to take the pulse. Finally, the imperial doctor Zhang shook his head at King Jin with a wry smile.

    "Chun Tao, give each of them two taels of silver and send them out of the imperial city."

    Li Zhi stood up, feeling a little disappointed. However, although he had gained nothing today, it did not affect Li Zhi's decision at all. For the sake of the imperial sisters and his mother, this small setback was nothing.

    "I can't find it today, I'll continue to look for it tomorrow. If I can't find it in Chang'an, I'll look for it outside of Chang'an. In China, I don't believe that I can't even find a woman with excellent medical skills."

    At this time, Li Zhi hoped that what was portrayed in those novels and TV shows was true. A generation of Xinglin Sage was a young woman with fluttering white clothes and outstanding grace.

    Li Zhi had already reached the gate of the Imperial Medical Office and was about to cross the threshold, when suddenly a woman behind him stopped him.

    "Oh, are you calling me the king?"

    "Your Highness, Prince Jin, what kind of female doctor are you looking for? We are already the most knowledgeable people in Chang'an."

    "The female doctor I am looking for is to treat the royal family and nobles. Although you are somewhat famous in Chang'an, you are still not good enough. Okay, all of you, please step aside!"

    "Your Highness, if a civilian girl can recommend someone to Your Highness, can there be some reward?"

    "Oh, do you know a woman with excellent medical skills?"

    "A few years ago, a folk girl went to the foot of Nanshan Mountain with her father to look for medicine. She saw a strange woman with extraordinary medical skills. Even my father was amazed. When she returned to Chang'an, she just said she was not good enough."

    "Oh, who is your father?"

    "My father's surname is Zheng and his given name is Linhe."

    Li Zhi looked at the few imperial doctors who were following him. Doctor Zhang had already stepped forward.

    "Your Highness, Zheng Linhe is already a famous doctor in Chang'an. If Dr. Zheng is not as good as Dr. Zheng, then this woman's medical skills should be able to satisfy Your Highness."

    "Invite her to come to the Imperial Medical Office! If her medical skills are really good, give her a thousand taels of money."

    Li Zhi only left a few words and was about to leave, but was stopped by the woman again.

    "Oh, do you have something else?"

    "Your Highness, please excuse the presumption of the daughter of the common people. If Your Highness really wants to invite her, I'm afraid His Highness will have to go there in person."

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Imperial Medical Office ready to invite you?¡±

    King Jin asked, and several doctors from the Imperial Medical Office also looked at the woman.

    "She has a very strange temper. Back then, my father also admired her medical skills and wanted to ask her for advice. He also wanted to invite her to Chang'an for consultation, but he went instead.After several attempts, I was rejected several times, and finally I had only one word.  "

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Even if the Imperial Medical Office invites her, she will not come. Talking about medical skills, even several imperial doctors in the current dynasty are not worthy."

    If several imperial doctors had not seen King Jin here, they would probably have exploded on the spot.  But even though His Highness the King of Jin is here, several of the imperial doctors don't look very good.

    "Arrogant! Your Highness, I would like to learn how good her medical skills are."

    "Old ministers are going too!"

    At this time, Li Zhi looked at several imperial doctors blowing their beards and staring, pressed his hands, and looked at the civilian woman, but he was already ecstatic in his heart.

    "You lead the way, I would like to see what kind of woman can say such frivolous words."

    "Yes, the daughter of the people will take His Royal Highness Prince Jin there."

    There happened to be a carriage waiting outside, and Li Zhi did not go back to the palace. At this time, he asked the woman to ride with him and headed to Nanshan.

    ??Here in Chang'an, when we talk about Nanshan, we are actually talking about Zhongnan Mountain.

    Picking chrysanthemums under the eastern fence, you can leisurely see the Nanshan Mountain!

    Nanshan here, close to the Guanzhong area, is the southern barrier of Guanzhong. Many hermits and celebrities have lived here in seclusion since ancient times.

    After leaving the imperial city, the imperial guards separated two teams of light cavalry guards to escort the king of Jin's chariot. After all, he was leaving Chang'an, so how could the prince's chariot be without guards.

    Of course, if it is Chang'an North City, there is no need.

    Nanshan is not far from Chang'an, but it is not close either.  When we arrived at the place, it was already sunset in the afternoon.

    Li Zhi looked at the towering mountains in front of him and got off the carriage.

    On the way up the mountain, you cannot ride a car or a horse.

    The carriages and the guards' horses were placed in a nearby posthouse, and there were people to feed and care for them.

    The woman led the way, and Li Zhi took Chuntao and a group of guards into the mountain.

    "Your Highness, she lives in the valley in front, where there are only a dozen families."

    After finally climbing to the top of the mountain, the woman pointed to a misty valley ahead to show King Jin. When Li Zhi saw it, it was a paradise.

    When he arrived in the valley, Li Zhi realized that the temperature here seemed to be a little higher. There were patches of green bamboo scattered everywhere in the valley, and a trace of mist was transpiring in the bamboo forest.

    "Why are there so many bamboos here? The temperature seems to be higher than outside!"

    "Your Highness, it's a hot spring!"

    Li Zhi nodded. There was already a stone path leading to the depths of the valley.  Occasionally, you can hear the sound of cocks crowing and dogs barking from the valley.

    After walking for a mile, a few houses were looming in the bamboo forest, with three or two peach blossom branches stretched out outside the houses.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 71 Xinglin National Player (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi and his party had already arrived in front of a gatehouse made of thatch and bamboo. There was a wooden signboard hanging under the beam of the gatehouse. The wooden signboard had four large characters in a square shape, and the carvings were three-pointed into the wood.

    "Stop those who hold the troops! Your Highness, what does this mean?"

    "The master of this place is quite interesting. He who holds the soldiers stops. Doctors are there to save lives and heal the wounded, while soldiers are born to kill people. This means that no one with a sword in his hand is allowed to enter. You stay here, and I, the king, go in and take a look!"

    "Your Highness, how can this be done? What should I do if the people here are not good for Your Highness?"

    "What I want to see is a female doctor, not a female bandit leader. I am also afraid that the other party will kidnap me into a stronghold and become a husband."

    As soon as Li Zhi finished speaking, he had already stepped into the gate, and Taohong and the woman surnamed Zheng had already followed.

    The two teams of soldiers at the door looked at me, and I looked at you, and finally looked at the captain who led the team.

    "Stay here for me, don't let a fly out!"

    Li Zhi entered the cottage and approached the nearest house. That family's thatched cottage had a bamboo fence. An old man with pale sideburns was sitting at the door. When a stranger came into the village, the old man only glanced at it and refused to go.  Take care.

    Li Zhi took a look and naturally understood that there were many strangers coming and going in this village on weekdays, and there were many wealthy people among them. Otherwise, how could the old man just take one look at these strangers and ignore them.

    "My husband, may I ask if there is a female doctor in this village who has great medical skills?"

    Li Zhi had already walked over without showing any airs of being a prince.

    "You go to Dr. Lin for medical treatment. She lives in the courtyard at the end of the village."

    "Thank you, father-in-law!"

    Li Zhi took Chuntao and the woman surnamed Zheng and walked to the end of the village. There were only a dozen or so households in the village, most of which had thatched cottages and bamboo fenced gates. Only two households had stone foundations for their houses.

    When Li Zhi, a villager, saw a woman and a boy, he just glanced at the stranger, just like the old man at the entrance of the village, letting the stranger pass by in the village.

    Li Zhi has approached the last house in the village. A stream in front of him separates this house from other houses in the village.

    A wooden bridge was built over the stream. As he passed by, Li Zhi saw that the stream was clean and clear, and a few small fish were swimming under the wooden bridge, which seemed to be leisurely and contented.

    After passing the wooden bridge, we arrived at the courtyard gate.

    This courtyard is much larger than other courtyards in the village. A stone path leads directly into the courtyard. On both sides of the stone path, there are green and lush bamboos. It is obvious that the owner of this courtyard likes bamboo very much.

    Li Zhi left the door and knocked on the fence door with his finger three times. He only heard a female voice inside and the door was not closed.

    It was easy. Li Zhi opened the door and walked along the stone path, passing through two dense bamboo forests. In front of him was a courtyard. In the corner of the courtyard, there were straw ropes hanging to dry clothes. They were all his daughter's clothes, mainly white and plain colors.

    Most of the courtyard is made up of bamboo baskets made of bamboo strips, and inside are various herbs spread out to dry, most of which Li Zhi doesn't even know what they are.

    When Li Zhi came here, a woman had walked out of the thatched cottage. She was dressed in plain clothes and very graceful. Her hair was loosely pulled into a bun with a bamboo branch. There was no other decoration on her body or in her hair.

    The first time Li Zhi saw the woman, he focused entirely on her eyes.

    Those eyes made Li Zhi feel a little strange. Although she looked like a young woman, why did her eyes give people a sense of vicissitudes of life.

    It¡¯s as if this woman¡¯s face and figure are more than ten years behind her eyes.

    Li Zhi took a look and knew that he was here to ask for help. Naturally, he couldn't stare at a woman like this.

    Li Zhi naturally averted his gaze. When he was about to take care of her, he saw the woman staring directly at him. That look even made Li Zhi feel a little presumptuous.

    ¡°What a handsome little brother!¡±

    "Your sister, what a handsome little brother, you are such a pretty little sister!"

    Li Zhi couldn't help but complain in his heart. Naturally, these words would not be really spoken.

    But looking at this woman, I really didn¡¯t expect that the other person would say such a thing when she opened her mouth.

    Then, when Li Zhi was thinking about how to speak, he saw the woman approaching. She didn't shy away and directly pressed her finger on Li Zhi's wrist vein.

    Li Zhi originally planned to throw away the other party's hand, but when he heard a sentence from the other party's mouth, he was stunned on the spot.

    "You have recovered from your illness, but you still come to my sister's place for medical treatment."What?  "

    Li Zhi stared at the woman blankly, his mouth slightly opened, but he didn't know what to say.

    "Hey, you look familiar. You seem to have been here before. I remember that you are the daughter of Dr. Zheng. Your father is not a good person. He only looks at my chest when he looks at me."

    Li Zhi instantly felt thunder from the sky, and the woman surnamed Zheng was almost choked by the woman's words.

    Li Zhi felt that if he hadn't been here and the woman surnamed Zheng knew her identity, she would have scolded her and started tearing her apart.

    "Little brother, my sister is not talking about you. You are so handsome. Even if you look at my sister's chest, I won't mind it."

    At this time, Li Zhi only felt that he was scorched inside and outside by Tianlei. Chuntao was already one step closer at this time. He was probably ready to fight with this woman, but Li Zhi stopped him with his arm.

    "My sister is also born beautiful. I dare to ask my sister, what disease did I have before?"

    Li Zhi came to see a female doctor. In fact, Li Zhi didn't care what the doctor looked like or what his temperament was. What he cared about most was the doctor's medical skills.

    "Don't you know what disease your little brother has?"

    The woman said something, then pressed her finger on Li Zhi's wrist pulse again, this time for a little longer.

    "My little brother has taken some powerful tonics recently, and the anger in his body needs to be vented. As for the previous illness, your tonic can't tell clearly, but my sister guessed that it was due to a lack of qi and blood or something like that.  .¡±

    Li Zhi stared at this woman at this time, and said in his heart, damn, this is really amazing. He didn't care about the teasing meaning in the other party's words, but he cared about the other party's proficiency in medical skills.

    By just taking your pulse, you can know what diseases you have suffered from before, and you can also know that you have recently eaten 700-year-old ginseng, and there is still excess medicinal energy in your body at this time.

    "I dare to ask sister, how can I vent the anger in my body?"

    Li Zhi asked, but the woman leaned into Li Zhi's ear and spoke softly. Then Li Zhi almost didn't have an attack on the spot, but luckily he endured it.

    The woman said that you and your sister are alone, and your sister will help you.

    ¡°Is this a doctor, orthat word is not clean, so Li Zhi didn¡¯t think about it.

    No matter what her temper is, what she needs is her medical skills. However, she has been teased by the other party several times. In the past, she only teased others. How could Li Zhi endure it when it was someone else's turn to tease him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 72 Family Feud

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "I'm afraid that my sister can't bear it. If you call me little brother, I don't know that your little brother is quite big. He's already fifteen this year. It will scare you."

    The woman gently covered her red lips with her hands and looked at Li Zhi. At this time, Li Zhi started teasing the woman, but he had a habit of naturally staring at the woman he was teasing.

    Looking at this woman at this time, it is indeed more and more strange. She has a body of 20 years old, but has eyes of nearly 30 years old. If it is purely about appearance and figure, she seems to have two maids in one place.

    Xia He's appearance, Chuntao's body, no, compared to Chuntao, her body is still a bit amazing.

    No wonder she just said that others were staring at her chest, it was really eye-catching.

    "You are interesting if you can't stand it. If you make my sister unbearable, my sister will listen to you from now on. She will do whatever you ask her to do!"

    "Sister, do you really mean what you say?"

    "As long as you ask your sister to say a word of begging for mercy, your sister will belong to your little brother. From now on, whether it is your body or anything else, your little brother will do whatever you want."

    "Hahaha"

    Li Zhi laughed and turned around. Chuntao and the woman surnamed Zheng looked at Li Zhi. Not sure why, Chuntao glared at the woman and turned around to follow King Jin.

    Walking to the stone path, Li Zhi just said lightly, I will find my sister tomorrow.

    Li Zhi left the courtyard, and Chuntao chased King Jin with an angry look on his face.

    "Your Highness, why don't you reveal your identity? Scare her?"

    "You girl, you really think the other party can't tell who I am!"

    Chuntao and the woman surnamed Zheng next to her looked confused. If the other party could see the identity of King Jin, he would not have said what he just said and would have done what he just did.

    This will only happen if you don¡¯t know the identity of King Jin.

    No matter what kind of woman she is, she will not be so bold when facing a prince. This is even more excessive than those prostitutes in Chang'an.

    However, Li Zhi stopped talking at this time and walked out of the valley along the stone path. Chuntao and the woman named Zheng naturally did not dare to say anything nonsense and just followed His Highness.

    When they arrived at the gate and met the escorting Imperial Guards, the three of them were speechless.

    In the valley, in the courtyard shaded by green bamboos, behind the woman, a young woman in a plain dress came over. However, this woman looked to be in her mid-twenties, and looked a few years older than this woman.  There is not much feeling of vicissitudes in his eyes.

    It seems that it is more appropriate for the two people to exchange their bodies and eyes.

    "Miss, the young master just now didn't look like a simple man. Why did the young lady tease him like that? I have never seen the young lady tease anyone else."

    "He is indeed good-looking, and he is worthy of being the legitimate prince who grew up in the royal family."

    "Ah, the direct prince, Jin Wang Li Zhi, miss, is he Jin Wang Li Zhi?"

    "He himself said that he is fifteen this year, and he looks so much like the prince, the King of Wei, and that old guy. Who else could he be if he wasn't him? Although the clothes are a little concealed, no matter the material is cut, they are all the same.  Palace craftsmanship.¡±

    "If this still doesn't confirm that he is King Jin, then of the two women behind him, the younger one is obviously dressed in palace clothes and is undoubtedly a palace maid, and the other is just leading the way, but don't think about it. If you can't confirm it yet, you can go  Look outside the village, there must be imperial guards escorting us."

    "Miss, since you recognized him as Prince Jin, you still do this? What are you going to do?"

    "Revenge!"

    "Miss, you are crazy. We have managed to live in seclusion here all these years. No one knows our identities now. Miss wants revenge. With his identity, how can Miss get close to him at this time? Even if we can get revenge, Miss  How to escape?"

    "If I didn't kill that old dog, how could I have the face to see my adoptive father who died in the rebellion, and how could I see those retainers who died to protect me?"

    "Miss, when I left, didn't I tell you to stop thinking about revenge and just survive in peace?"

    "I will never forget the look in my father's eyes as he died under the knife. Well, don't try to persuade me. I have made up my mind. I don't want to dream about my father's eyes in my dreams every day, and I don't want to dream about that Shura-like figure anymore.  Slaughterhouse.¡±

    "Miss!"

    "Okay, you have been following me for these years and have been scared for these years. You can live well and leave here today!"

    "No, my father has entrusted me to take care of the young lady. I will go wherever the young lady goes, and I will never leave her even half a step away."

    "You can stay if you want."??Don't try to persuade me again!  "

    "But miss, if you want to get close to him, why would you give yourself to Prince Jin first? That is his son, the legitimate son born to him by the queen."

    "If I don't win the trust of King Jin, I can't get close to that old dog. That kind of half-hearted man can make him believe in me with some tricks. It's just a body, it doesn't matter. The problems passed down from the ancestors of the Li family are nothing.  Being a daughter is the greatest weakness of the men in the Li family."

    "I always feel worthless for the lady!"

    ¡°If you persuade me again, you don¡¯t have to stay.¡±

    Jin Wang Li Zhi had already entered the imperial city at this time. When he entered the imperial city, he looked at the woman surnamed Zheng.

    "You will continue to lead the way tomorrow. Also, you have passed the examination at the Imperial Medical Office this time."

    "Ah! Your Highness, but the assessment of civilian girls is not without Thank you, Your Highness!"

    The woman understood instantly and quickly thanked King Jin. After passing the assessment, it was not just a matter of money. Being admitted to the officialdom was something that ordinary people could never hope for.

    After entering the imperial city, Chuntao came close to King Jin and looked at him.

    "Your Highness, why did you keep her?"

    "Let's get started. After all, I know some medicinal materials and medicine."

    Li Zhi was leaning against the wall of the car. Seeing that His Highness didn't want to speak, Chuntao wanted to say something to His Highness, but she could only keep silent at this time.

    Li Zhi¡¯s mind kept flashing back to the scene of meeting the female doctor surnamed Lin, especially the first scene.

    When the woman saw her for the first time, the look in her eyes was the most complicated. The complexity seemed to combine several emotions into one, and one look seemed to reveal countless emotions.

    It seemed that even though he was using her, he had to guard against her. What was easiest for Li Zhi to distinguish in the blended eyes was a kind of concealed hatred.

    She concealed it very well, but the suddenness at the first glance betrayed her.  If he hadn't been concerned about his sister's condition, Li Zhi would never have dared to take this risk.

    But at this time, it is not difficult to find a doctor, but it is too difficult to find a female doctor. If you miss someone like the other party, you may never find her again.  Taking some risks means taking some risks.

    Naturally, Li Zhi will also make his own arrangements to keep the woman surnamed Zheng, but this is also one of Li Zhi's considerations.

    Li Zhi leaned against the wall of the carriage for a while. The carriage had already entered the palace. When they arrived outside Wanchun Hall, Li Zhi got off the carriage.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 73 Xia He can¡¯t serve you anymore

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Chuntao, you go and have a rest. You have to accompany me on another trip tomorrow."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    Li Zhi walked towards Wanchun Hall, and Xia He followed him in.

    "Your Highness, how about going to the Imperial Medical Office today?"

    "The Imperial Medical Office didn't get anything, but they found someone in the mountains and fields."

    "Between mountains and fields?"

    "Xia He, you don't need to stay in bed tonight. Do something for me. Five slices of seven-hundred-year-old ginseng, a black-tongued black-tongued chicken, and the best half of the treasures my sixth brother gave me.  Now, go to Shangshi Bureau and ask Shangshi to make a soup for me for tomorrow."

    "Ah! Your Highness, what are you doing? Xia He can't bear the use of these medicinal materials in one place. If Your Highness insists on doing this, he will have to call Chuntao tomorrow, otherwise Xia He"

    "I ask you, does this hurt your body? It's my body."

    "It's not very harmful. These are great tonics and have been used in the palace and the homes of important ministers before. Not to mention the deer ones, even the tiger ones have been used."

    "Okay, let's get ready!"

    "But Your Highness, this Xia He really can't serve you. Last time, Your Highness almost made Xia He unbearable. Xia He Xia He"

    Li Zhi had already waved his hand, and Xia He had no choice but to do as King Jin said.  However, at this time, I still felt a little afraid in my heart, whether I would be destroyed by His Highness. This had happened in the palace, and the dandies in Chang'an had also done it.

    "This girl is my maid, and I can't bear to mess with her. But it's not my character to seduce me like that, not letting her kneel down to beg for mercy, and giving her a lesson."

    I had a good sleep all night, and I didn¡¯t bother the palace maid. When I woke up at dawn, I opened my eyes to see Hengshan holding a toothbrush and looking at me happily.

    Li Zhi pinched Hengshan¡¯s pretty little face, this little princess is really, that¡¯s all, let¡¯s brush her teeth with her!  It's fine if the little princess likes it. She just brushes her teeth with her, and doesn't do anything else. It's not hard at all.

    After I brushed my teeth and sent him to Hengshan, I saw Xia He coming over with a soup cup.

    "Your Highness, this is what you want!"

    "Go and summon Chuntao and prepare two carriages. One of them is equipped with a red clay stove, and this soup cup will be warmed on it."

    "Where are you going, Your Highness?"

    "Mind my king's business!"

    "Xia He doesn't dare!"

    Xia He went to call Chuntao and prepared a carriage for His Highness. He did everything according to His Highness's instructions and came over with Chuntao to see His Highness.

    "Okay, Xia He, you have nothing to do here. Go and have a rest. You were tired last night."

    On the carriage, Chuntao approached King Jin and looked at him. Li Zhi knocked her on the head. Chuntao rubbed it and continued to stare at King Jin.

    "You girl, what's wrong?"

    "Your Highness, your Highness is not afraid of dirtying yourself with that country girl!"

    "You girl, what are you thinking about? Do you dare to make a bet with me?"

    "What are you betting on, Your Highness?"

    "Bet on whether she is a virgin!"

    "Definitely not. Such a coquettish woman is probably dirtier than the women in the secret alleys of prostitutes in Chang'an City."

    "Then I choose her as a virgin, how about a gamble?"

    ¡°Your Highness, this is obviously your Highness¡¯s intention to lose, so why are you still gambling?¡±

    "Oh, so confident?"

    "That's right, Your Highness, if she were a good girl, how could she have said those words yesterday! Also, Chuntao can tell at a glance that she is not a good person."

    Chuntao said she was not a good person, and was knocked on the forehead by Li Zhi again.

    "Your Highness knocked me again!"

    "Since you are so confident, why not take a gamble? If you win, I will promise you something. If I win, you will promise me one thing."

    "Okay, if His Highness insists on losing, then Chuntao will play a gamble with His Highness. We have agreed in advance that Your Highness is not allowed to cheat if he loses."

    "I'm just afraid that you'll cheat on me then!"

    "Your Highness, Chuntao doesn't know how to do that."

    The carriage left the imperial city. At the gate of the imperial city, the woman surnamed Zheng was already waiting there.

    Li Zhi slapped Chuntao on the butt, making the girl squeal.

    "Go to the carriage and take care of the soup for me. Don't make it too hot or too cold."

    "oh!"

    Chuntao got off the carriage, and the woman surnamed Zheng came up and sat down opposite King Jin.  Here at the gate of the imperial city, the imperial guards were naturally divided to protect the king of Jin's chariot.? 

    "I have learned about the situation in your family through the Imperial Medical Office. You are indeed a kind person. From now on, you will stay with me. As for the future arrangements, we will talk about it at that time."

    "Yes, Your Highness, the women of the country will obey His Highness's arrangements."

    "What do you know about medicines?"

    "Your Highness, please rest assured. Although the daughter's examination and listening to the pulse are a little different, there will be no mistakes in the medicine and the medication."

    Li Zhi nodded and leaned against the wall of the car to rest his mind.

    As the carriage approached Nanshan, Li Zhi stopped the carriage, and the escorting cavalry also stopped one after another. They stood around the carriage and were alert to the surrounding situation at any time.

    Li Zhi drank the large tonic soup from the cup. The woman surnamed Zheng didn¡¯t know what the soup was. Chuntao had warmed it all the way, but she knew it best.

    Looking at King Jin, I thought that King Jin would be with her for a while.

    This whole soup cup of Dabu Shiquan Soup, how ferocious your highness must be?  Wouldn't it be scary if the tiger's body shook?

    "The guards picked out two people to go with me, while the rest were stationed outside the mountain."

    "Your Highness, this cannot be done. Your Highness's safety is important."

    "I have made up my mind, pick two people!"

    "Yes, Huzi, you and I will escort His Highness, and the rest of the people will be stationed at the foot of the mountain to keep me up."

    Going up the mountain, over the mountain, and into the valley, the medicinal properties in Li Zhi's body are slowly taking effect.

    The tonics used by Li Zhi have natural medicinal effects and require time, but Li Zhi grasped this time extremely well.

    This time, there was no need to ask for directions. The two Imperial Guardsmen who accompanied him also followed suit this time. They took off their armor and weapons before entering the village and hid them among the rocks.

    Those who hold the troops should stop. His Highness will not let the rules here be broken. Naturally, they cannot disobey His Highness's words.

    When a group of people entered the village this time, the villagers still turned a blind eye. The two Forbidden Army soldiers looked around vigilantly, which made Li Zhi feel that they should not be brought into the village.

    It seems that these two people feel that there is danger everywhere around them, but this is what the imperial army does to protect the prince, so Li Zhi will naturally not condemn them.

    Arriving at the last courtyard, Li Zhi saw the female doctor surnamed Lin standing on the wooden bridge outside the hospital from a distance. When he saw Li Zhi, he greeted her with a smile.

    "My sister thought that my little brother wouldn't come today!"

    As soon as these words came out, the two Forbidden Army captains behind Li Zhi instantly trembled and were about to take out the sabers from their waists.

    When his hands reached his waist, he suddenly became alert. At this time, he quickly closed his hands and stood respectfully behind King Jin.

    "The beauty has an appointment, why not come!"

    "Okay, Chuntao, follow me in, and you will stay here, including you!"

    The two imperial guards were guarding one end of the wooden bridge, and the woman surnamed Zheng was naturally guarding the courtyard gate. Chuntao followed King Jin into the courtyard. At this time, King Jin stretched out his hand and took the woman surnamed Lin.  waist.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 74 Misbehavior

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chuntao looked at it and saw clearly that King Jin not only put his hand around the waist of the woman named Lin, but also put his palm against the woman's belly and caressed her a few times.

    Chuntao looked at it, wishing that it was herself who was being hugged and caressed.

    "My little brother is really anxious! You can't eat hot tofu if you're anxious."

    The woman said, putting her hand on Li Zhi's hand, her jade hand tightly attached to the back of Li Zhi's hand, pulling Li Zhi's palm up a few points.

    When Chuntao saw her, she couldn't help but cursed her for being shameless. This was the second time she saw Prince Jin, and she asked Prince Jin to touch her there.

    Chuntao couldn't help but look down at her chest. She had always been quite confident about herself here. Among the four maids who followed the empress, she was the youngest, but the most powerful one here.

    But looking at this woman at this moment, even if Chuntao didn't want to, she still had to admit that one mountain was higher than the other. It was true that there were mountains outside the mountains, and there were people outside the people.

    "It's so shameless. I really wish His Highness could touch me like this."

    Chuntao couldn't help but think in her mind, and then she heard the woman calling her shamelessly a few times.

    "Slutty, slutty, His Highness said I know how to bark, but this woman can bark better than a wild cat in spring."

    Li Zhi naturally listened at this time and directly picked up the woman across her waist, hearing a startling sound of silver bells.

    ¡°My favorite thing to eat is hot tofu!¡±

    Li Zhi hugged him across his waist and kicked open the door early. Then Chuntao heard the sound of the door slamming shut from the inside.

    Then there were all kinds of noisy sounds inside, and Chuntao secretly gritted her teeth when she heard them, almost breaking the silver teeth in her mouth.  I cursed again in my heart: "It's shameless."

    His Highness even made a bet with himself that she would be a virgin. If such a woman were a virgin, there would probably be no prostitutes in the world.

    Chuntao was thinking hard in her heart, when suddenly there was a loud bang on the wooden wall of the room, which frightened Chuntao and almost called the guards.  Fortunately, Prince Jin's voice came from inside, so Chuntao stroked her chest and swallowed her words to call the guards.

    The wooden wall kept making noises, and Chuntao really couldn't stand it. As soon as she heard the sound, she couldn't help but think about what the scene would be like in this house. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. At this moment, she really wanted to go in and slap the woman hard.  A few arrogant people.

    Why does King Jin like this woman? He is a hundred times better than her and a hundred times cleaner.

    Chuntao couldn't bear it anymore, so she walked out of the yard.

    The woman surnamed Zheng was at the courtyard gate. She looked at Chuntao and wondered why Chuntao came out.  Chuntao didn't look at her either, just looked back at the courtyard.

    At this time, both of them heard a noise in the room, which actually reached the courtyard gate.

    "What is your highness doing?"

    "Your Highness is fine. Your Highness is beating that woman so hard that she foamed at the mouth and found teeth all over the floor."

    Chuntao stayed at the courtyard gate for more than an hour, gritting her teeth several times before hearing His Highness call her in the courtyard. Chuntao hurriedly walked into the courtyard. His Highness was well-dressed, with jade trees facing the wind, and even her hair was tied up well.  of.

    Chuntao wanted to see how the woman named Lin was doing, but saw that the door to the room was tightly closed.

    "Miss Ruyin, I will be waiting at the gate of the imperial city in three days! Don't let me wait too long."

    After Li Zhi finished speaking, he took Chuntao and left the courtyard without making any stop.

    After Li Zhi left, a woman in the courtyard hurriedly ran into the room that had made a huge noise just now. Broken clothes were everywhere in the room, like colorful butterflies that had fallen on the ground.

    A woman was huddled in the corner of the bed, with several blue bruises on her body and a blood mark on one hand.

    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    When the woman saw this scene, she was really frightened and hurriedly walked towards her young lady.

    At this time, I saw her curled up, her arms tightly wrapped around her chest, and her eyes were filled with pitiful looks.

    "The beasts of the Li family, especially King Jin, are simply a beast."

    "Miss, what's going on? Don't scare me!"

    The maid said as she was about to pull her young lady.

    "Don't touch me, it hurts!"

    "Miss, I'm going to fight him!"

    "What are you going to do with him?"

    "Miss, why do you do this to yourself?"

    "As long as I can get close to that old dog, I will do anything. Ah, it hurts!"

    The maid sadly put her hand on her young lady's face. As soon as she touched it, she felt something was wrong on her young lady's face.

    ¡°?Sister, what is that on your face?  "

    ", don't ask, hurry up and prepare some water!"

    Li Zhi and his party had already arrived outside the mountain. This time Li Zhi asked the woman surnamed Zheng to ride in a carriage alone, and he took Chuntao with him. As soon as he got on the carriage, Li Zhi shook out a white brocade handkerchief from his sleeve, with a brilliant red flower in the brocade handkerchief.  plum.

    "Chuntao, you lose!"

    "Your Highness, is she really a virgin? Your Highness couldn't have gotten the blood stains elsewhere."

    "You girl, you actually suspect that this king is cheating. This blood is new. If you don't believe me, see for yourself! You have been following me all the way from the palace to here. I can't get this blood on my way."

    "Chuntao believes it!"

    After Chuntao said these words, Li Zhi casually opened the car curtain, and the white brocade handkerchief had been thrown out of the car.

    "Why did Your Highness throw away this brocade handkerchief?"

    "Do you want to keep the dirty things? Then get out of the car and pick them up."

    "I won't pick it up."

    The carriage was getting farther and farther away from Nanshan. Li Zhi looked at Chuntao's distracted eyes and knocked on the wall of the carriage.

    ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    "Remember, if you lose, remember my punishment first. Don't regret it when the time comes. Make an agreement first. You will do whatever the king asks you to do."

    "oh!"

    "Girl, why are you so confused all the way? What are you thinking about?"

    "Your Highness, why did you make so much noise in the room just now?"

    Li Zhi knocked the girl on the forehead and ignored the girl at this time.

    This decoction is really powerful, the medicine of tiger and wolf!  Fortunately, they are all natural and do no harm to the body, otherwise Li Zhi would not dare to use them.

    In the future, it is better to use it with caution. Today, with that girl Lin Ruyin, Li Zhi was determined to teach her a lesson, so he had no scruples. If it were another woman, Li Zhi would definitely not be so harsh.

    If it were his maid, Li Zhi would only have a few slices of old wild ginseng or a black-bone chicken. After all, he was a familiar woman around him. How could Li Zhi be so ruthless as to do this?

    "If it's Miss Wang, Li Zhi doesn't know how to use any tonic. His wife is meant to be pampered, yes, that's it.

    When the carriage entered Chang'an, the woman surnamed Zheng said goodbye to King Jin and wanted to go home to settle some matters. Li Zhi naturally nodded and agreed.

    After returning to the palace, before entering the Wanchun Hall, Li Zhi saw Dongmei and Qiuju standing outside the Wanchun Hall on both sides of the main gate of the Wanchun Hall.

    The queen mother is in Wanchun Palace, apparently waiting for her specially.

    Li Zhi made a gesture to Chuntao, and Chuntao quickly retreated.

    Li Zhiji walked towards Wanchun Palace, looked at the two maids at the door, and couldn't help but start beating in his heart.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 75 Dig a hole to bury yourself

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ????????????????? What is the purpose of waiting for me in Wanchun Hall? It seems that the waiting time is not short.

    Is it because of your trip to Nanshan, or because you asked Xia He to go to Shangshi Bureau to make soup last night?

    Li Zhi understood that these things must not be hidden from his mother. Her mother knew better than others about all the big and small things in the palace and outside the palace.

    ¡°Take the two maids beside me as an example. If the queen mother asks them anything, they will definitely not hide it.

    It was the first time that I favored Xia He. Xia He's first thought was to report it to his mother.

    When I am on my mother¡¯s side, my mother is concerned about all the big and small things.  There is no reason why the queen mother does not know what she is doing.

    Li Zhi's heart was beating slightly. The two maids Qiu Ju and Dongmei had already paid tribute to King Jin. Then Qiu Ju said lightly to King Jin that the empress was waiting for His Highness inside.

    There is no need for Qiu Ju to say this, Li Zhi knew it as soon as he entered the gate of Wanchun Hall.

    Li Zhi had already entered the Wanchun Hall. There was no one else in the Wanchun Hall at this time. Only Empress Changsun was sitting inside. When she saw Li Zhi, she waved to her beloved son. Li Zhi could not see the sorrow and joy of his mother, so he  The mother's experience, even if the heart is turbulent, the face will be calm.

    Li Zhi approached, stood obediently behind Empress Changsun, and then directly rubbed the empress¡¯s shoulders.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????, ??

    Well, this can not be dedicated, Li Zhi can only sit on the chair next to him.

    "Qiu Ju, watch the tea!"

    Queen Changsun said nothing at this time, but first gave instructions to the maid outside.

    Qiu Ju had already come in with a tea cup, put the tea cup on the tables between Queen Changsun and Prince Jin, and then hurriedly left.

    Queen Changsun was not in a hurry, she slowly picked up the tea cup and gently lifted the lid of the tea cup. A wisp of tea fragrance naturally came out, and the fragrance was astounding.

    Li Zhi looked at his mother and felt a little nervous for no reason.  The mother's silence was what made Li Zhi most nervous.

    The Queen Mother meant to let herself speak, but Li Zhi didn't know what the Queen Mother wanted him to say at this time.

    Yesterday, there were two things. One was making soup at Shangshi Bureau, and the other was seeking medical treatment at Zhongnan Mountain. Why did the Queen Mother come here?

    Queen Changsun is as stable as Mount Tai, but Li Zhi cannot be stable.

    The Queen Mother made this special trip to wait for her, not just to enjoy tea at her place.

    "Mother, my child went to Nanshan today and has invited a female doctor with excellent medical skills. Her surname is Lin and her name is Ruyin. Her medical skills are comparable to those of the best in the country, but her temper is a bit wild. Please bring her back and she will need to be carefully trained."

    Li Zhi naturally started the conversation first. When he said this, Empress Changsun just nodded slightly.

    ?????????????? It seems that this is not the reason why the queen mother is waiting for her here, that is, she asked Xia He to make soup last night.  At this moment, I thought, here as my mother, nothing is as important as my own body. The soup I made last night was indeed enough to make up for it.

    The Queen Mother knows, but don't come looking for her. After all, there is half a stick of treasure given by Sixth Brother in it. If it is just ginseng and black-bone chicken, that's it. With this treasure added, ordinary people will understand what this soup is, let alone the Queen Mother.  .

    "Zhi'er is acting up, please punish me, Queen Mother!"

    Li Zhi stood up and stood respectfully in front of Queen Changsun.

    "Why is the emperor so mischievous?"

    "When children are recovering from a serious illness, they should use strong tonics, and they are pure yang products, which will harm the body!"

    "What happens next?"

    "After treating the child, you should put your health first and don't dare let the mother worry about it anymore."

    "Zhi'er, you made soup and had it carried out of the palace by a carriage. After taking it, Xia He was not touched. Who was moved? Chuntao?"

    Li Zhi looked at his mother at this time, this was a question that broke the casserole!  But this is because the queen cares about herself. In the eyes of the queen, she is not just a child who will not grow up.  The hearts of parents in the world are all like this.

    How should I say this? I¡¯m sorry!

    There is no way to hide this matter. I dare to tell Chuntao, but it is estimated that today, the queen mother will come to see me again. These two maids are more loyal to the mother than to themselves. This Li Zhi still knows.

    "Mother, it's not Chuntao, it's Miss Lin! That's the female doctor."

    Empress Changsun looked at Li Zhi. Li Zhi's heart rate increased a little when his mother looked at him.

    There, Queen Changsun looked at herselfJi Aizi's face suddenly softened a lot, and he stroked Aizi's cheek with his palm.

    "Your temperament is exactly the same as your father's."

    Is this a compliment to yourself?  It doesn't seem to be the case, at least from the Queen Mother's mouth, it is definitely not a boast.

    "The emperor will cherish himself from now on and will not dare to do anything wrong again."

    "Okay, Zhi'er, if you know how to take care of yourself, my mother will be relieved. You don't have to go back to Prince Jin's Mansion first, just stay in the palace!"

    Li Zhi looked at Empress Changsun, she was digging a hole for herself and burying herself!

    The queen mother had promised herself to leave the palace and return to Prince Jin's Mansion to live happily. Now she asked Xia He to make soup at Shangshi Bureau, and the queen mother's thoughts changed.

    The Queen Mother was afraid that she would go to the Jin Palace and the Emperor would be far away, so she would do more nonsense!

    Li Zhi was depressed, but he also understood that he couldn't talk nonsense at this time. The queen mother was still a little angry.  Despite his mother's calm appearance, Li Zhi couldn't see the turbulent undercurrent beneath the calm surface.

    "Yes, the emperor knows!"

    "Well, stay in the palace and spend more time with your mother! Who dares to talk nonsense? Those people in Dali Temple are not for nothing."

    ¡°Hey, Li Zhi naturally understood that the queen mother wanted to put him under her nose to prevent him from messing up.  This is all planned to use the power of Dali Temple. Hey, what can Li Zhi do? That's it, just live in the palace!

    "What happened to this bowl of soup was to dig a hole to bury himself. Li Zhi was helpless. It was a miscalculation!

    "Okay, the emperor is too tired from this trip, so take a rest early!"

    "Your Majesty sends your mother off to you!"

    Li Zhi walked out of Wanchun Hall and watched his mother return to Lizheng Hall until she could no longer see her back.  My eyes fell on the pear tree in the courtyard, and the pear blossoms were in bloom.

    Li Zhi stood outside Wanchun Palace for a long time, until the sky gradually darkened, until Xia He and Chuntao stood beside him, and until the palace maids began to light the palace lanterns.

    This feeling of being grounded is so uncomfortable!  Although this confinement does not mean that he is not allowed to leave the palace, the problem is that he is always restrained in the palace, and the two imperial sisters come to see him from time to time. The little imperial sister has to accompany him to brush his teeth every day.

    That¡¯s all, let¡¯s please the queen first!

    Li Zhi looked at Xia He and Chuntao and walked into Wanchun Hall.

    "Your Highness, please punish this slave!"

    "Why should I punish you?"

    "It's the slave who went to the Li Zheng Palace to tell the Queen about making soup last night."

    "If you don't say it, the Shangshi Bureau will say it. Okay, let's go out! You two don't have to be busy tonight, just call any maid from Wanchun Palace to stay on duty!" (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 76 The sword has double edges

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Xia He bit her lips tightly, almost bleeding. At this time, her red lips were trembling, and the color on her face was extremely bad.

    She looked at King Jin, but King Jin did not look here.  She had to retreat out of the hall with Chuntao. As she retreated, the tremor on her lips seemed to spread throughout her body, her waist and legs were also trembling, and her whole body seemed to be trembling at the same frequency.

    "etc!"

    "What orders does your Highness have?"

    "Remember what I said, no outsider is allowed here, and no one is allowed to call you a slave."

    Li Zhi waved his hand, and Chuntao and Xia He had already retreated.

    Outside Wanchun Hall, Xia He couldn't bear it any longer, and tears fell down. Chuntao was shocked when he saw her.

    "Sister Xia He, what's wrong with you? Why are you crying all of a sudden?"

    "I feel sorry for Your Highness!"

    "Sister Xia He, don't blame yourself. Didn't His Highness say that even if Sister Xia He doesn't tell the empress, the people from the Shangshi Bureau will report it to the empress. Just like today, when His Highness's whereabouts were investigated, Chuntao will tell the truth.  Report, even if Chuntao conceals it, the Forbidden Army will not help conceal it."

    "Sister Xia He, I really can't blame you. His Highness certainly doesn't blame you either. Otherwise, when we exited, His Highness wouldn't have specifically mentioned that we don't have to call ourselves slaves when no one is around."

    "The more His Highness behaves like this, the more uncomfortable Xia He will be. Had Xia He not told the Queen, the Queen would not be here waiting for His Highness Prince Jin, nor would the Queen reprimand His Highness."

    "Sister Xia He, please don't think so. We were not in the palace just now. How did you know that the empress must have reprimanded His Highness?"

    "Your Highness has just been standing outside the palace for more than an hour. Your Majesty's face was too calm when she came today. You and I have been with your Majesty for several years, and you should know that when your Majesty's face is calmest, it is often when she is the most angry."

    "Sister Xia He, even if the empress is angry, it is because of His Highness and because she feels sorry for His Highness. Sister Xia He, I really can't blame you for this. I can't hide it at all."

    Xia He's eyes were slightly swollen at this time. Under the light of the palace lantern, his eyelids were so red that it made people feel distressed.

    She suddenly looked at Chuntao beside her and took Chuntao's hand.

    "Chuntao, tell me, are we His Highness's maids or His Majesty's?"

    "My Majesty sent us to His Highness. We are naturally His Highness's maids. Moreover, Sister Xia He should also understand the meaning of Your Majesty's sending us to His Highness. What else can we be if we are not His Highness's maids?"

    "Then let's just be His Highness's maids from now on! We won't think about anything else. We will only focus on His Highness. We will do whatever His Highness asks us to do and say whatever He asks us to do."

    Xia He raised his head slightly and looked at the white pear blossoms in the twilight of the tree. They were as beautiful as carved from ice, symbolizing the innocence of ice and jade.  Xia He wiped his tears with his hands and finally stopped crying.  But those eyes were still red and looked pitiful.

    Chuntao was still standing there and saw that Sister Xia He had left the courtyard and returned to the side hall where she was resting.

    "Be a good maid for His Highness. Do whatever His Highness asks you to do, and say whatever you are told. Sister Xia He won'tthis! From now on, I won't even care about the empress."

    Chuntao walked around twice under the pear tree. She was so anxious that she didn't know what to do. She looked at the Wanchun Hall and then at the place where the maids rested in the side hall.

    Chuntao patted her heart and let out a long breath amid the ripples of light.

    "I heard nothing and saw nothing!"

    In Wanchun Hall, Li Zhi was sitting on a chair in the hall. Outside the door, the maids of Wanchun Hall were already guarding there. The red candles in the hall were burning, dragging long shadows on the ground.

    Li Zhi tapped the back of the chair lightly with his ring finger, and narrowed his eyes slightly at this time.  He really didn't mean to blame Xia He and asked the two palace maids to go down to rest because he was a little upset today.

    It¡¯s impossible to get out of the palace, and today Li Zhi can feel the anger coming from his mother.  The queen mother's words were still calm, and she didn't even say a harsh word, but this still made Li Zhi feel the anger in her mother's heart, and she was very angry because she didn't care about her body.

    In the end, the mother still cares most about herself and her son¡¯s body.

    I have to stay in Wanchun Palace, and I can't live happily anymore. I originally planned to move into Prince Jin's Mansion in the next two days, and then take Lin Ruyin into Prince Jin's Mansion, and then start my own plan to save the emperor's sister. It seems that the plan  Still need to change it.

    There is no need to think about how to arrange Lin Ruyin in the Jin Palace. The palace cannot do it. Her identity and background must be investigated secretly first. If there is any problem, she must not be brought into the palace

    At this time, Li Zhi still remembered the first look in Lin Ruyin's eyes when he saw her. Who was the hidden hatred aimed at?

    She must have discovered her identity immediately, but that trace of hatred could not be directed at herself.

    ¡°Because I am fifteen this year, but I have been growing up in the palace, and just when I was about to move into Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion, I became seriously ill.

    It is impossible to have any interaction with a folk girl, not to mention that she has been living in seclusion in the mountains for several years. When I was eight or nine years old, it was impossible to provoke a folk girl.

    So, this hatred is aimed at the people around him who are closely related to him, such as his brother, his father, his grandfather, or his mother.

    Li Zhi had vaguely guessed that it was his father at this time, because a period of history in the early Tang Dynasty was a history of killings and conquests, and enemies uniting the world.

    "For my father who emerged from a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, including the bones of his own brother, it is only natural for him to become enemies.  If you don't make enemies all over the world, you won't be your father.

    It will be done with all bones, not to mention an emperor.

    "We know why the Tang Dynasty became so famous during the Wude and Zhenguan years and shocked the world. It was because of the killing, and the father led people to kill.  The most sage king in Chinese history may not be well-received, but he is the best at fighting, and no one dares to compete with his father as he is the most capable of fighting.

    How much hatred can be achieved?

    If her hatred is directed at her father, then she will never be allowed to enter the palace.  A person who is proficient in medicine must also be proficient in poison. It is impossible to let a dangerous person enter the palace.

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand unconsciously knocked on the back of the chair for a while. Suddenly Li Zhi stood up and looked at a sword hanging on the wall of the palace.

    Li Zhi approached and drew his sword. The sword's sharp edge was revealed, its brilliance was blazing, and it faintly let out a faint roar like a dragon's roar.

    The sword has two edges, which can hurt others and yourself. This Lin Ruyin is a good sword. How should she control it so that she can only do things for herself but not hurt the people around her.

    Li Zhi danced his sword in the light of red candles. What he danced was the sword path of later generations in the park square, commonly known as Tai Chi.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 77 Killing the First Son and Seizing the Wife

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Tai Chi sword dance, the mind is peaceful, the sharp sword cuts through the tangles, Li Zhi puts away the sword and stands in the center of Wanchun Hall.

    "If she wants to use herself to get close to her father or other enemies, she must first gain her trust. Since she has sacrificed her body, her determination is not small."

    "Li Zhi! The safety of Princess Yuzhang and Princess Sizi is very important. They are the most urgent at this time."

    Sheathing his sword, it was the 16th year of Zhenguan. Li Zhi, who was at the forefront of this era, had no choice.  It's hard to find a female doctor, and it's even harder to find a female doctor. Even if it's a rose with thorns, Li Zhi will have to break it.

    As for letting the imperial physician directly check the pulse of Princess Yuzhang and Princess Sizi, Li Zhi no longer dared, and neither did the imperial physician.

    He checked Princess Changle¡¯s pulse. He was afraid that the Queen Mother¡¯s order had already reached the Imperial Medical Office. Li Zhi understood that the Queen Mother didn¡¯t say much to him, but she must have acted as a back-up plan.

    You can break the rules of the palace once, but you can't break them a second time.

    The illness of Princess Yuzhang and Princess Jinyang requires a female national player, so they have no choice.

    Historical records indicate that Empress Changsun was the third daughter raised by Emperor Taizong, Princess Li Mingda of Jinyang. The princess, whose nickname was Sizi, died of illness when she was only twelve years old.

    He had no choice. Neither the Yuzhang Emperor nor the Jinyang Emperor dared to delay it until the seventeenth year of Zhenguan. They had no time and did not dare to delay it any longer.

    In the seventeenth year of Zhenguan, Li Zhi walked out of the Wanchun Palace. The maid on duty next to him gave a slight blessing to the King of Jin, and Li Zhi waved his hand.

    Standing under the stars and moon, standing in the Tai Chi Palace, standing at the tip of the pyramid of this era, Li Zhi has long understood that he does not have much help in this era. The imperial sisters and sisters, especially those raised by his mother, will  It was his biggest help. He couldn't let anything happen to Princess Yuzhang and Princess Jinyang.

    Li Zhi walked down the stone steps in front of Wanchun Hall and walked to the pear tree. One of the pear blossoms happened to fall into Li Zhi's palm.

    I cannot let them wither in their best years!

    Li Zhi clenched his hands tightly, and the withered pear blossom in his palms made his palms feel slightly cold.

    The night was as dark as water, and the light of the palace lantern could only hold up a small patch of light.

    Li Zhi looked at the palace lantern, and he wanted to be like this palace lantern. Even if there was no ray of light from the sun and no bright moonlight, he still wanted to hold up a light for his loved ones.

    Li Zhi stood under the pear tree for a long time. The maid guarding the Wanchun Palace took the King Jin's cloak from the palace and brought it to Li Zhi.

    "Your Highness, the night is getting cold!"

    "Take it! I, the king, go back and rest!"

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    At dawn the next day, when he opened his eyes, the first person he saw was still the little imperial sister. Hengshan had developed a habit of brushing his teeth with him. Li Zhi looked at Hengshan. For some reason, he felt that the little imperial sister was getting more and more angry.  close.

    "Hengshan, when Si Zi comes back, the three of us will brush our teeth together!"

    Hengshan nodded vigorously, Li Zhi put on his clothes, rubbed Hengshan's bun, and called Chuntao.

    Today Chuntao and Xia He came together to help Li Zhi dress and get King Jin's toothbrush and tooth powder.

    "Hengshan, after you brush your teeth, Brother Huang will take you to ride a horse!"

    "OK!"

    Hengshan jumped up excitedly, and Li Zhi quickly held her shoulders. Seeing her excitement, he smiled knowingly in his heart.

    He and the little imperial sister squatted on the stone steps in front of the Wanchun Palace. Hengshan brushed his teeth and stared at the imperial brother.

    "Hurry up and see what the emperor does?"

    "oh!"

    After rinsing his mouth, accompanied by two maids, Li Zhi had already taken the little imperial sister's hand and left the Shenlong Gate.

    When choosing a horse in the stable, Li Zhi can choose the horse at will. As long as the horse is not too strong, Li Zhi thinks he can control it.

    After carrying Hengshan on the horse, Li Zhi got on the horse, holding the horse's rein with one hand and hugging the princess of Hengshan with the other.

    "Hengshan, Brother Huang needs to ride faster, sit tight!"

    "Brother, Hengshan also wants to go to the Forbidden Garden to see the peach blossoms."

    "Peach blossoms, peach blossoms have begun to wither now."

    ¡°I still want to see Hengshan!¡±

    "good!"

    Li Zhi controlled the horse, left the Tai Chi Palace, and rushed to the Forbidden Garden.

    The peach blossom forest in the forbidden garden is still crimson at this time, but if the wind blows, millions of peach blossom petals will flutter in the wind and scatter.

    The peach grove has been covered with pink petals, like a pink carpet covering the earth.The stream has a layer of petals floating on the water. Occasionally, fish jump out of the water, and the layer of floating petals seems to explode in an instant.

    After returning from the Forbidden Garden, it was already noon. Li Zhi took a walk around the racecourse as usual, but there was still no one there.

    Li Zhi held the little princess in his arms and was already preparing to return the horse. When he was about to leave the racecourse, four or five concubines happened to enter the racecourse with a noble lady in their arms.

    Li Zhi looked at these people, and the graceful lady who could already tell that she was no longer young also looked at Li Zhi, her eyes fixed on Li Zhi.

    ¡°Then Li Zhi heard the little imperial sister call out, Concubine Yang.

    ?? Concubine Yang, one of the four chief concubines of her father, is the biological mother of the three emperors' brother Wu Wang Li Ke and the six emperors brother Shu Wang Li Min.

    Concubine Yang also has another identity, that is, she was born in the Yang family of Hongnong. This surname was an imperial surname before the establishment of the Tang Dynasty. Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty Yang Jian and Emperor Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty were also born in the Yang family of Hongnong.

    In fact, Concubine Yang at this time was the biological daughter of Emperor Sui Yang and was of royal blood.

    Li Zhi also knew that there was another Concubine Yang in the history of the early Tang Dynasty. She was originally the wife of King Li Yuanji of Qi. After the Xuanwumen Rebellion, King Qi was killed and all five sons were executed. Concubine Yang was admitted into the harem by his father.  I have been favored many times.

    But these two Yang concubines are by no means the same person, they just have the same surname.

    You must know that the third son of Concubine Yang in front of you, Prince Wu Li Ke, was born in the second year of Wude, and the Xuanwu Gate Mutiny happened on the fourth day of June in the ninth year of Wude.  There is no way that these two Yang concubines are the same person.

    Concubine Yang of King Li Yuanji of Qi also gave birth to a son for his father, but it was his own 14th Cao King Li Ming.

    These two Yang concubines are not the same person at all. Of course, they are actually related to each other. They are both from the Hongnong Yang family.

    The other Concubine Yang is the grand-niece of King Yang Xiong of Sui Dynasty.

    During the Sui Dynasty of the Tang Dynasty, the original daughter of the Sui royal family was particularly popular with the Tang royal family, and Li Zhi didn't understand what was going on.  Probably because of the royal bloodline. After all, she is a princess of the previous dynasty, so there is always a slightly different feeling in bed.

    It¡¯s impossible for your own father to lack women, so sometimes the other person¡¯s identity is more important to your father.

    Li Zhi knew that the other party was Concubine Yang, one of the four concubines of his father, so he naturally dismounted, and Concubine Yang also dismounted.

    Li Zhi naturally took a serious look at Concubine Yang. She was similar in age to his mother and was well-maintained. Naturally, compared with his mother, she was a little worse off.

    "Maybe he knew that the other party was the princess of the previous dynasty. Li Zhi didn't know if it was a psychological effect. He always felt that the other party had a special temperament. It was probably just a psychological effect!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 78 Concubine Yang (Part 1)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "So what if she is the princess of the previous dynasty, she is just the princess of the subjugated country.

    Moreover, more than 20 years have passed since the Sui Dynasty of the Tang Dynasty. After all the waste during the Wude period and the rapid development during the Zhenguan period, the Tang Dynasty has already become a prosperous and prosperous age. It is a great country, with all nations coming to dynasty.  What does the princess mean?

    Li Zhi thought so, and just now he felt that the differences in Concubine Yang had finally disappeared.  Concubine Yang, who had lost that aura, now looked a little darker in Li Zhi's eyes.

    " However, she is a beauty who never grows old. Li Zhi has to be sure that when she was young, Concubine Yang must have been one of the most beautiful women in the world. Of course, at this time, she is just a young woman, and she still has charm.

    Li Zhi couldn't help but add another sentence in his heart, not as good as his mother.  Thinking of this, Li Zhi was shocked, how could he compare his mother to Concubine Yang.  Really, there is no comparison at all. My own mother is incomparable to any woman in the world. Yes, that's it.

    Over there, Concubine Yang had already walked over to Li Zhi, and Li Zhi naturally took a few steps too. The two stopped five steps apart.  Li Zhi is the legitimate prince, and his status is not that of His Majesty's concubine. Of course, as one of His Majesty's four concubines, Concubine Yang naturally does not have to pay homage to Li Zhi.

    "Concubine Yang is so excited!"

    Li Zhi spoke, and his words were naturally quite casual. In fact, in this palace, apart from his father, the queen, his mother, and his eldest brother as the prince, he was an existence that no one needed to pay too much attention to.  Naturally, it¡¯s okay to be casual towards Concubine Yang.

    "The same goes for Prince Jin. By the way, I heard that the toothbrushes sent to the palace today were made by Prince Jin. Is this true?"

    After hearing this, Li Zhi also cursed Yan Lide secretly. This is really just that he will be imprisoned if the toothbrush is not allowed to leak out within three days.  And if you send him off as the supervisor, you have to send me away. You have to mention me.

    Of course, regarding the existence of toothbrushes, there has been a lot of buzz in the palace these days. However, Li Zhi gave this thing to several of the princes, princesses and queens, and of course, his two personal maids, Miss Wang and his parents.  Didn't give it to others too much.

    Even if the eldest brother of the prince asked for it once, Li Zhi only gave two more.

    So the people in the palace know that there is such a thing as a toothbrush and that it can be used as a substitute for willow branches to brush teeth, but they have not seen many of them, let alone used them.

    Today is the first time they have actually seen and used it.

    "The toothbrush was indeed made by the prisoner whom I asked the king to make! Concubine Yang has used it, what do you think?"

    ¡°I just used it this morning, and it¡¯s very useful! I don¡¯t have to endure the torture of willow branches every time I brush my teeth.¡±

    "It's fine if Concubine Yang likes it, but I'm afraid she won't like it."

    "Has King Jin's body recovered?"

    "If I return to Concubine Yang, she has fully recovered!"

    After Li Zhi said that, Concubine Yang walked a few steps until she was next to Li Zhi. She looked at Li Zhi carefully and touched Li Zhi a few times. Li Zhi didn't feel anything bad when the elder touched her.

    Since I came to Datang these days, I have been used to this by my mother and the emperor¡¯s sister.  Don't talk about touching me, you can just let me drink facial cleanser.

    "King Jin is indeed looking very good. Your third and sixth brothers are in Chang'an these days. Now that King Jin has recovered, he should go out more often, and you brothers should also get together more often."

    Concubine Yang said, pulling Li Zhi, and Li Zhi naturally wouldn't break free.  But after looking at Concubine Yang, I complained in my heart, what if our brothers get together so much, what if Brother Sixth Emperor drags me to a brothel?  To go or not to go?  Brother Sixth Emperor has found an oiran again, should he do something or should he not do something?  If brother Liu Huang wants to have something exciting, should he accompany him or not?

    "If you refuse, you are a biological brother from your father. If you don't refuse, who knows what the Six Emperors will do with you."

    The Sixth Emperor brother has been given the reputation of being worse than a beast by his father. This is for robbing civilian girls on the street. The father can only add in his heart that the Sixth Emperor brother is not a son of man, and will find ways to deal with the aftermath for him.

    But if you are around, what will you become in the eyes of your father and mother?

    However, Concubine Yang couldn¡¯t hear or see the struggle in Li Zhi¡¯s heart.

    At this time, when I met King Jin, he seemed to be a little distracted and thinking about other things.

    Concubine Yang held Li Zhi's hand tighter, and she also waved to the concubines who followed behind her. The concubines naturally rode their horses at will and entered the racecourse to walk the horses.

    "Hengshan, I have something to say to your imperial brother!"

    "Oh, I understand, Concubine Yang, I haven't had enough horse riding in Hengshan, so Hengshan went to ride a horse."

     "Qingxia, take the little princess with you!"

    Concubine Yang certainly knew that Hengshan didn¡¯t know how to ride a horse. She didn¡¯t ride enough because she didn¡¯t have people to take her with her.

    There was a palace concubine over there who responded and came to pick up Princess Hengshan.

    The extra people here disappeared instantly. Concubine Yang took Li Zhi and pulled him to the bench where the equestrian nobles rested. She sat side by side with Jin Yang. Concubine Yang seemed to want to get closer and took Prince Jin's hand.  , placed in his arms, it seems extremely close to a younger generation.

    Li Zhi was still thinking about the horrific scenes he would spend with Brother Sixth Emperor, such as drinking flower wine, robbing civilian girls, dealing with those Chang'an dandies, or humiliating a Chang'an official, or causing trouble in the tavern and calling the servants,  Whoever is unlucky and kind in Chang'an is beaten.  Of course, it is also possible to deal with the local gangsters. In Chang'an City, there is no one that the Six Emperors dare not provoke anyway. Those who do not dare to provoke live either in the palace, or in the residences of various princes and dukes.

    As Li Zhi thought about it, he felt that it was extremely dangerous to follow Brother Sixth Emperor.  Because Li Zhi was thinking about something, he didn't refuse Yang Fei's invitation to sit with him.

    When Li Zhi relaxed a little, he realized something was wrong. He looked at Concubine Yang next to him and wanted to pull his hand back quickly.  Unexpectedly, Concubine Yang pulled her tighter. Li Zhi did not pull back even once, and even rubbed against Concubine Yang's body where she shouldn't be.

    Li Zhi was inevitably a little embarrassed, so she stopped pulling away. Concubine Yang was rubbed by the back of Li Zhi's hand, but she didn't think anything of it. She just looked at Li Zhi and squeezed Li Zhi's hand tightly with both hands. Naturally, she still treated her  Although he looks like a junior, Li Zhi can't find anything wrong with him.

    "Prince Jin"

    "Mother Yang, in fact, I also want my brothers to get together more often, but Yang Mang may not know that I have offended my mother before, so I don't dare to leave the palace these days."

    "You have offended the queen? What's going on?"

    "Your Majesty, let's not talk about this matter. I know that what I did was wrong, and everything my mother said is reasonable. So these days, I don't plan to do anything important. I just study in Wanchun Hall and come to the racecourse to practice horses.  After spending more time with my mother, I don¡¯t dare to do anything else.¡±

    "Your sixth brother is half as good as you, so I can rest assured!"

    ??????????????????????????????????? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 79 Concubine Yang (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Your Majesty has so many princes and princesses, but it is his son who causes the most trouble, and makes His Majesty the most angry and helpless. He even openly cursed in the court that he is not a son of man and is worse than a beast.

    "In fact, His Majesty has rebuked me several times, and the words he used to reprimand me were very harsh.

    Concubine Yang was also helpless. Although she hated iron, it was her biological son, one of the two princes born by His Majesty.

    It¡¯s not like she hasn¡¯t been beaten, scolded and taught a lesson, but Concubine Yang gets a headache whenever she thinks of Li Min.  Sometimes I really want to stuff him into my stomach and recreate him.

    Of course, just think about it, now that my son has grown so big, it is impossible to recreate him again.

    Beatings and scoldings were fruitless, and lessons were useless. Your Majesty had demoted him so many times and sent him away so many times, but he was like a piece of meat on a hob.

    As long as he goes to a place, his memorial will fly to Chang'an like snowflakes.

    "Hey, what can I do? If I can really kill him, His Majesty can only change him to another place every once in a while to avoid causing too much harm to one place. If he is left in one place for too long, it will cause anger and resentment.

    When Concubine Yang thought of this, she looked gloomy. What she just said to King Jin actually had no other meaning. She just wanted King Jin to accompany his sixth brother and save him from doing anything again. After all, there was a legitimate prince beside her.  , this thing can also be restrained.

    In the past few days, officials of all sizes in Chang'an have been going to the East Palace to complain. The Queen is also having a headache because of this guy.

    This guy is an existence that all the fearless dandies in Chang'an are afraid of. It is estimated that except for the popular women in the brothel, no one in Chang'an likes him.  Of course, those women liked him because of the money.

    Li Zhi looked at Concubine Yang, and naturally felt that Concubine Yang's helplessness was out of instinct. Li Zhi raised his hand and patted Concubine Yang's hand as a sign of relief.  After all, his character is not as hard as iron. Li Zhi still has kind thoughts, and he also understands that being the mother-in-law of Sixth Brother, Concubine Yang is also helpless.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Pity the hearts of all parents in the world.

    "Mother Yang, in fact, Sixth Brother is not bad, it's just that Sixth Brother's excess energy has found the wrong place to vent."

    "Prince Jin doesn't need to comfort me. I understand what's going on with my own son. Your sixth brother really gives His Majesty a headache when he mentions it, and so does I."

    Concubine Yang looked at Li Zhi. After all, no one dared to talk to her about Li Min. In the past, no one dared to talk to her.  As soon as the sixth prince was mentioned, the visitor would quickly excuse himself and leave.

    Li Min is like a royal taboo that no one wants to touch. It may be her biological mother, but also because it is her biological child. There is nothing she can do about it. Concubine Yang is unwilling to mention her unfilial son if there is any way.

    Today, King Jin was able to say a few words to himself about the Sixth Prince. Concubine Yang looked at King Jin. Even these words of comfort, which were not comforting at all, made Concubine Yang feel warm in her heart.

    Concubine Yang sighed and looked at King Jin.

    "I and your father really have nothing to do with him. When His Majesty comes back this time, I will ask Your Majesty to send him to Qiongzhou. The mountain is high and the Emperor is far away. Even if he causes trouble there, it will be too late to participate in his memorial."  Some arrived in Chang¡¯an!¡±

    Li Zhi looked at Concubine Yang and could not find another person in the entire history of China who could make his biological mother say this.

    "Mother Yang, please don't say that. In fact, I don't think Sixth Brother is in such a hopeless state. After a few days, I will give Sixth Brother some advice."

    Li Zhi was moved by Concubine Yang¡¯s maternal heart. You can imagine the hard work involved in being a mother to this point.

    ¡°Unfilial sons make their parents sad the most, so Li Zhi also wanted to give it a try.

    There is a relationship with Concubine Yang, and of course Li Zhi also has his own considerations.

    This dog-skin plaster of the Tang Dynasty royal family, the shame of the entire Longxi Li family, if there is really a way to make him correct his evil ways, no, not to mention correcting his evil ways, but to stop him from causing trouble all the time, then whether he is here with Concubine Yang or with his father,  , but these are all big plus points.

    Coming to this era, Li Zhi always had to consider his own future, even though Gaozong was a famous emperor in history.  But Li Zhi is willing to give it a try if he can improve his favorability with his father and Concubine Yang.

    "Anyway, if you fail, there will be no punishment, and even if you fail, with Concubine Yang, you can get her kindness and gratitude, so why not?"

    There, Concubine Yang¡¯s eyes turned slightly red after listening to King Jin¡¯s words. In her clear eyes, there was alreadyThere were tears in my eyes.

    Li Zhi only felt that Concubine Yang tightened his hand, and immediately realized that something was wrong.

    The next second, he really tasted the facial cleanser. Li Zhi was also helpless. Why do these women in the palace like this action so much?

    His mother was the queen, and the two imperial sisters were lying in Concubine Yang's arms, and a drop of warm tears had already hit Li Zhi's face.  Hey, I admit that you like this action, but why the hell are you all wearing clothes lower than those in the Tang Palace drama?

    Leaving the racecourse, coming here today is not without gain. At least Yang Fei¡¯s favorability level has been greatly improved.

    Of course, Li Zhi also has to seriously consider the matter of stopping Sixth Brother from misbehaving.

    ?????????? Is there any way I can cover up this piece of dog-skin plaster of the Tang royal family with a fig leaf?

    Li Zhi returned to Wanchun Palace with a plan in mind. Brother Six could not say that it was hopeless. Li Zhi had already decided on some methods, so he took the initiative and gave it a try.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After all, everyone who participated in Sixth Brother's memorial went to them.

    But there is no rush in this matter, we still need to plan slowly.

    Brother Six's temperament was not formed in a day or two. It took more than a day to freeze three feet, and it took more than a few days to thaw it.

    In Wanchun Palace, Li Zhi was sitting on the chair. Xia He and Chuntao had already walked over. One was rubbing his shoulders and the other was beating his legs. Li Zhi looked at the two maids who were serving diligently and thought about the forcible hug he had just received from Concubine Yang.  The scene of Xia He being held in his arms unconsciously tickled Xia He's chin.

    " Looking at the graceful lady, with her pink cheeks and fair and slender neck, her rippling beauty makes people linger, but she has some thoughts in her heart.

    Li Zhi glanced at it for a few times. Xia He had already noticed it and lowered his forehead.

    Chuntao naturally saw everything over there, and she didn¡¯t know if she felt right in her heart. She unconsciously put a little more strength into the hand that rubbed Prince Jin¡¯s shoulders.

    Li Zhi looked back at her and hit Chuntao on the forehead again.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 80 Do you care anymore?

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    At this time, looking at the girl rubbing her forehead with her hands, I couldn't guess what she was thinking.

    In late spring, the cats kept in the palace were meowing loudly, trying to attract the opposite sex companions to enjoy this rare happy time in the biological world.  Unexpectedly, although this girl didn't scream, she couldn't bear the loneliness in her heart and had some ideas.

    In fact, Li Zhi knew what this girl was thinking. Since his mother gave her to him, this girl's thoughts on this aspect have become more and more serious.

    It was good at this time. I just teased Xia He, and something was wrong with this girl.

    "Chuntao, it tastes delicious!"

    Li Zhi stared at her, looking at the girl's calm expression, and also looking at himself.

    "Your Highness, you also said that you like Chuntao's Taojian'er, but you have never touched Chuntao once."

    Chuntao said and stamped her foot lightly. Li Zhi looked at her and saw that this girl was so brave. She was even angry with herself. Li Zhi was brain-dead again.  In this era, not to mention in the palace, even among the people, no girl dared to stamp her feet on her master.

    This girl¡¯s courage is getting bigger and bigger. Is it because she is too indulgent, or because this girl is so preoccupied with other things that she has gone too far.

    Li Zhi knocked Chuntao on the forehead again, and saw that the girl was rubbing her forehead even more fiercely.

    "Who says you won't touch me? If I don't touch you, you will lose your mind."

    "Ah, Your Highness, does this count?"

    Li Zhi nodded affirmatively. Doesn't brain collapse count as a touch?  His knuckles were in contact with the girl's forehead. Wasn't it touching?  This is all skin contact. Although it is short-lived, it is still somewhat strong. How can it be considered not to touch.

    Xia He was amused there. He looked at King Jin, then at Chuntao, but finally couldn't bear it and let out a puff.  Realizing that he was wrong, Xia He quickly shut his mouth and remained silent.

    "Your Highness, what Chuntao wants is not for your Highness to knock Chuntao out of his mind. This doesn't count. This is for His Highness to teach Chuntao a lesson! How can it be considered as touching Chuntao?"

    "Then tell me, how do you touch?"

    "Same as Sister Xia He!"

    "How is it the same?"

    "Your Highness, Chuntao can't say anything. Anyway, His Highness treats Chuntao the same way he treats Sister Xia He."

    "You girl, there are times when you can't speak out. Well, I won't make things difficult for you. As long as you blush, I will accept you tonight! As long as you blush, I will treat Xia He as you please.  to you."

    "Ah, but Chuntao has never blushed in such a big face. Your Highness is trying to embarrass me."

    "To embarrass you, to make you blush is to embarrass you. This is the first time I have heard this statement. I have not asked you to do anything difficult, nor have I asked you to do anything that no one else can do. You  If you don¡¯t blush, then it¡¯s not my problem, it¡¯s your problem.¡±

    Li Zhi said affirmatively. Seeing that the girl looked at him in a panic, Li Zhi nodded affirmatively.

    "Sister Xia He, how can a person's face turn red?"

    Seeing that King Jin was unwilling to change his conditions, Chuntao could only change his direction and ask for Xia He's hand.

    "If you ask me, I can't explain clearly. Anyway, whenever His Highness says something or touches me, my face will naturally turn red. As for why it turns red, I don't know!"

    "Sister Xia He, please teach Chuntao!"

    There, Chuntao stopped rubbing Li Zhi¡¯s shoulders and asked Xia He for tips on how to blush.  He also held Xia He's hand and looked at Xia He with a coquettish look.

    Xia He looked at King Jin, then at Chuntao, and thought about it carefully.

    "I've thought of a way, sister Chuntao, try holding it in, hold it in as hard as you can. I've heard others say that people can hold it in until they blush."

    "Hold on?"

    "Just hard! Very hard! Just likejust like a woman giving birth to a baby."

    Li Zhi looked at Xia He, what kind of bad idea was this? Holding it in as hard as a woman gives birth to a child?  If this girl Chuntao tried her best to hold in a fart, should she stay here any longer?

    Li Zhi also gave Xia He a slap in the face, and looked at his two maids helplessly.  One doesn't blush, the other has bad ideas.

    "Okay, don't hold it in, don't use too much force. It would be great if you have the strength to give me a beating on my legs and a shoulder rub."

    "But Your Highness, Chuntao just wants to serve Your Highness!"

    "Rubbing shoulders is also serving, and beating legs is also serving."

    "Chun Tao wants to sleep with you and serve His Highness on the bed!"

    Li Zhi looked at Chuntao¡¯s face and said,With her fair face, she is a girl who won't blush after all. She said this without any blushing.

    "Hold it!"

    Li Zhi only said two words, and then he felt Chuntao hug his waist from behind, and Chuntao's body pressed tightly against his back.

    The outline of the back became extremely clear in an instant. The woman's young and beautiful body was only separated by two clothes, and the body temperature spread to Li Zhi.

    This girl has a really good figure, Li Zhi had to say something in his heart, and then Li Zhi slapped Chuntao on the butt.

    "Presumptuous!"

    "Your Highness!"

    "You can sleep with me if you want, but I have a request."

    "Chun Tao will do whatever His Highness asks Chuntao to do."

    Li Zhi hooked his hand, and Chuntao quickly moved closer to Li Zhi, her ear tightly pressed against King Jin's lips.

    Li Zhi said something in Chuntao's ear, and the girl let out an embarrassed cry for the first time, but after all, her face was still fair, and it really had nothing to do with blushing.  If it were Xia He, his face would be red and bleeding by now.

    Chuntao¡¯s physique is also hard to find!

    "To do it or not to do it?"

    Li Zhi looked at Chuntao and asked.  Chuntao hesitated for a moment, looked at King Jin, and then nodded lightly.

    Li Zhi looked at her, pulled her into his arms, and tried his best to take advantage of her.

    In the evening, Chuntao ran outside Wanchun Hall and retched violently. Xia He looked at her and quickly brought some water. The girl gargled her mouth several times and poured water on the flowers and plants several times before she managed to stand upright.

    "Sister Xia He, have you been serving His Highness Prince Jin like this these days?"

    "No! Your Highness is punishing you. Who gave you the courage to hug her from behind His Highness?"

    Li Zhi was lying on the bed in Wanchun Hall, with only a quilt covering him.

    What was in my mind at this time was the time spent alone with Lin Ruyin in that thatched cottage in the valley.

    After all, she is his maid, and Li Zhi does cherish her. No matter what excessive things Li Zhi did to Chuntao or Xia He just now, it was only in moderation.

    Only there and Lin Ruyin, Li Zhi was completely indulgent, without any mercy or scruples in his heart, and he did whatever he wanted.

    He even slammed Lin Ruyin against the wall, causing bruises on several places on her body and one arm even bleeding.

    Li Zhi would not do this to Chuntao.

    After all, the time with Lin Ruyin was the most unforgettable!  Other women do care after all.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 81: Please the Queen Mother

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After lying there for a while, some intense scenes passed through his mind. Li Zhi opened his eyes and looked towards the courtyard of Wanchun Palace illuminated by the palace lanterns. In the courtyard, two graceful women were still talking to each other.

    The light of the palace lantern shines on their bodies, making them look very graceful and charming.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? spelling-iss no-no-no-things in my mind is that when he looked at the two maid figures, Li Zhi unconsciously touched his unbearded chin with his hand.

    "Are you two planning to spend the night outside the palace?"

    While the two maids were talking, Li Zhi called out in the Wanchun Palace.

    ¡°Your Highness, let¡¯s come in right now!¡±

    The two palace maids hurriedly entered the Wanchun Palace. Li Zhi pulled the two of them, and naturally gave them some training. They admired the picturesque scenery of the mountains and rivers, and the beauty that made people feel tipsy.

    At dawn on the second day, Li Zhi held a brocade handkerchief, which was already stained with blood. Li Zhi threw it to Chuntao.

    "Are you satisfied now?"

    "Your Highness, can you not let Chuntao go to bed in the future"

    The girl was so bold but couldn't say the second half of the sentence, so Li Zhi scratched her nose.

    "Didn't I say that I will do whatever I want and regret it."

    "If Chuntao is gone, Chuntao will do his best to serve His Highness."

    "Well, that's right. Go down and rest. You'll get used to it later."

    Li Zhi saw the two maids leaving Wanchun Palace, so he stopped resting. After a while, the little imperial sister came. He started the day by brushing his teeth with the little imperial sister.

    After brushing her teeth with the little princess a few times, Li Zhi discovered a problem. The little girl especially liked to imitate herself when brushing her teeth, and her movements were synchronized.

    Li Zhi tried several times. When he squatted, she squatted. When he stood up, she stood up. He shook his head, and this girl also shook her head.  Even Li Zhi inadvertently swung his hips when he squatted down, and this little girl also learned the miraculous skill.

    This is probably the little royal sister¡¯s fun, such a strange fun.  Li Zhi is also helpless. If she likes to learn, let her learn!  As long as she is happy, that is more important than anything else.

    After brushing his teeth today, Li Zhi went to the Zhengdian Hall, naturally dragging his little princess along with him. At this time, Princess Hengshan was raised by the queen's side, and his other sister, Princess Jinyang, was usually the daughter of his father.  The emperor carries it with him at all times.  No, the father went to Luoyang Palace, and the Jinyang Princess also went with him.

    It¡¯s true that the younger you are, the more favored you are. Sometimes, the elder brother can¡¯t help but be jealous of how favored these two little princesses are.

    In the Li Zheng Hall, Queen Changsun had just woken up. She looked at Aizi, who had arrived early in the morning, and pulled Hengshan with her hand, and the two of them walked into the Li Zheng Hall.

    ¡°Hengshan, let¡¯s go and play with Sister Huang!¡±

    "Okay, Queen Mother, then I'm going to find the eldest and second emperor sisters!"

    At this time, the two princesses were temporarily staying in the palace. Hengshan let go of the emperor's brother's hand and jumped to find the two imperial sisters.

    Hengshan left, and Li Zhi left his mother behind. Seeing that his mother still looked tired, he couldn't help but sigh.

    "After my father left, my mother worked hard!"

    "Mother is fine, Zhi'er, the prisoner sent out hundreds of toothbrushes yesterday, is that what you meant?"

    "What I said to my mother later was the work of the master craftsman. I did not give any orders."

    "Oh, that's right!"

    Empress Changsun was staying at this time, and Li Zhi instinctively wanted to get out of the way. The empress had just woken up, so she must be wearing less clothes.

    Li Zhi just wanted to get out of the way, but was stopped by Queen Changsun.  Li Zhi glanced at his mother helplessly. At this time, Empress Changsun was only wearing simple clothes, which were as thin as gauze.

    Li Zhi just glanced at it and quickly turned his gaze away. However, he unconsciously compared the Queen Mother with Concubine Yang. After this comparison, he cursed in his heart that the Queen Mother could not be compared with other concubines.

    There, Qiu Ju and Dongmei were already dressing the queen, and Li Zhi saw the maids from the Lizheng Palace bringing toiletries over to help the queen wash up.

    Queen Changsun just washed up, held her beloved son's hand, and then waved her hand, and all the maids here retreated.

    "Zhi'er, the toothbrush you asked me to make this time was very good. Many concubines in the harem came to see my mother yesterday and wanted to bring some to the family."

    "I'm afraid the prisoner will be busy."

    "Yan Lide is thanks to you this time!"

    "It's my son who asked Yan Aiqing to do the hard work."

    "You kid, it's okay. Anyway, the prison has always been fine, everyone is very free, but this time some of them are busy."

    Mother and sonAs he spoke, Li Zhi unknowingly stood behind his mother, beating her shoulders. Queen Changsun was naturally happy to see her.

    "Mother, the emperor met Concubine Yang by chance at the racecourse yesterday. Concubine Yang has become much thinner these days."

    "With a son like the King of Shu, she can't help but lose weight. Not to mention her, the queen mother and your imperial brother are also having headaches these days due to the memorials played by Chang'an."

    After hearing what his mother said, Li Zhi thought that this was really the case.  A weirdo like Sixth Brother is simply a troublemaker for the royal family!

    It seems that being able to solve this troublemaker is indeed a great merit.

    The queen pinched her shoulders for a while, and Li Zhi obediently beat her back and pinched her legs. Anyway, he really spared no effort to please his mother.

    His biggest support at this time is his mother. As long as his mother protects him, no matter how the power of the Tang Dynasty changes in the future, Li Zhi will be able to sit firmly on Diaoyutai.

    ??Whether he is a free king in a prosperous age or rules the world, as long as he has a mother and queen, no one can do anything to him.

    Enjoying the service of your beloved son is naturally much more enjoyable than being served by a palace maid.  Although my youngest son is really not very good at serving others, he even hurt himself a little when he left.  However, the Empress Changsun was not happy because her son was so filial.

    I was a little angry with Li Zhi before, but it was also because Li Zhi didn't take care of his body. Naturally, it disappeared a lot at this time.

    After talking to Aiko for a while, a concubine from the palace came to see the queen. She is in charge of the Sixth Palace. Naturally, if something happens in the palace, she must discuss it with the queen.

    "Mother, you are busy with something. Your Majesty will go back to Wanchun Palace first."

    In the evening, Queen Changsun asked Qiu Ju to call Xia He to the Lizheng Hall.

    "Xia He has met the Queen!"

    "What did King Jin do in Wanchun Hall today?"

    "Replying to your Majesty, Your Highness came here in the morning to say hello to your Majesty, and then he went to the Wanchun Hall to read the Historical Records and the Book of Songs."

    "Then I went to the racecourse to walk the horses. When I came back, I asked my slave to teach me how to rub my shoulders and back."

    "This kid is really thoughtful!"

    Li Zhixue rubbed his shoulders and patted his back. There were only two people in the Tang Dynasty who could make him rub his shoulders and patted his back. After hearing this, Empress Changsun said that the child had intentions, but in fact, her heart was no longer as calm as it seemed.

    Xia He returned to Wanchun Palace and went to find King Jin. He told King Jin exactly what he had just said to the Queen.

    Li Zhi looked at Xia He, then stretched out his hand and touched Xia He's forehead.

    ¡°It¡¯s not hot!¡±

    "Your Highness, what's wrong?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 82 Daci¡¯en Temple (Part 1)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Seeing King Jin touching his forehead and saying it wasn't hot, Xia He didn't know what King Jin had done.

    Li Zhi looked at Xia He. If this was revealed to future generations, others would understand immediately. This meant that the other party had a fever and was confused.

    Of course, this was the Zhenguan period, and Xia He had no idea what King Jin was doing, nor did he understand the meaning conveyed by this action or a simple sentence.

    Li Zhi looked at Xia He, and naturally there was no need to explain to her.

    "Why did you tell this king again what you reported to your mother?"

    "Xia He is His Highness's maid. Naturally, His Highness should take the lead in everything, with His Highness in mind. From now on, Xia He will do whatever His Highness asks him to do, and Xia He will say what He asks him to say. Even if he speaks to the empress, he must ask His Highness for permission.  .¡±

    "Are you showing your loyalty to this king?"

    "Xia He's heart is with His Highness!"

    Li Zhi stood up and squeezed Xia He's shoulders with his hands. Li Zhi knew what the girl was thinking at this time.  Li Zhi squeezed Xia He's shoulder with his hand, then stretched out his other hand, grabbed her other shoulder, and straightened Xia He's body to face him.

    "Okay, from now on it will be the same as before. Whatever my mother asks you, tell me truthfully. There is no need to ask me what I should or shouldn't say."

    "Yes, Xia He will obey His Highness's words."

    "You girl, you don't actually need to feel guilty about what happened that day. What happened in this palace cannot be hidden from the eyes of the Queen Mother. Besides, the Queen Mother has never admonished this king at all, but only cares about his health. You have to understand  One thing, the Queen Mother is my King¡¯s Queen Mother, and everything she does is for my King¡¯s benefit.¡±

    "Xia He understands!"

    "Okay, go and rest! Don't hide things in your mind, and don't make random guesses. Just do your own thing."

    "Your Highness, will you let Chuntao sleep with you?"

    "Are you feeling the taste too?"

    Xia He shook his head. Li Zhi looked at it and laughed unconsciously.  Lifting Xia He's chin with his hand, he gently pinched the pink cheek with his fingers.

    "I will sleep by myself tonight, I have something to do tomorrow."

    "Oh, then Xia He has retired."

    On the second day, Li Zhi naturally stayed with the little imperial sister first, and then his mother. Today, Empress Changsun has noticed that her son's method of beating his legs and rubbing his shoulders is much better, and he has the taste of his own personal maid.

    It seems that what I learned from Xia He yesterday was all done carefully.

    Queen Changsun closed her eyes slightly with some enjoyment, feeling the feeling of her beloved son's hand squeezing her shoulder, feeling a sense of comfort and joy in her heart.

    After a while, Queen Changsun put her hand on King Jin's hand and gently stroked the back of her beloved son's hand.

    "Zhi'er, you don't have to go back to read today. You can accompany your mother out of the palace!"

    "Ah! Queen Mother, what are we doing out of the palace?"

    ¡°Go to Da Ci¡¯en Temple to offer incense!¡±

    "Oh, okay, the emperor will accompany his mother!"

    When accompanying the mother to offer incense, it is usually accompanied by a princess. Today, Empress Changsun specially called her Li Zhi. On the one hand, she dotes on her son, and on the other hand, she also wants her youngest son to spend more time by her side.

    Someone has prepared the Queen's phoenix chariot. When the Queen leaves the palace, even if she just goes to the Da Ci'en Temple in Chang'an City of the Tang Dynasty, all etiquette and honors cannot be missed.

    As the huge team set off, Li Zhi discovered that his mother had only brought him alone today, and several royal sisters were not accompanying them.

    When the team left the imperial city, martial law was already in place on the main roads in Chang'an. The streets were guarded by Imperial Guards, and all the shops facing the streets were closed.  It is impossible to see the scenes in TV movies where the streets are full of people and there is a sea of ??people trying to catch a glimpse of the queen's face.

    This is the majesty of the emperor. This is the most powerful power of this era, imperial power.

    The army escorted them along the road to Da Ci'en Temple. In Da Ci'en Temple, the abbot had already led a group of novice monks to wait outside the temple.

    Li Zhi opened the curtain of the carriage and looked specifically at the monks of the Great Ci'en Temple, trying to find the eminent monk who was famous throughout Chinese history, Xuanzang of the Tang Dynasty.

    It was only after he glanced around that Li Zhi realized that he was overthinking. Master Xuanzang was definitely not in Chang'an at this time, let alone Daci'en Temple. He was still on his way to the west.

    Historical records record that Master Xuanzang set out from Chang'an in the third year of Zhenguan and returned to Chang'an in the 19th year of Zhenguan, a round trip of 17 years.

    This is the sixteenth year of Zhenguan, and Master Xuanzang should be on his way back.

    Where Queen Changsun has already leftAfter getting the phoenix chariot, Li Zhi also quickly got off his carriage, walked a few steps quickly, supported his mother, and walked towards a group of eminent monks from the Great Ci'en Temple.

    These people will become the disciples of Master Xuanzang in the future, and the scriptures of the Great and Small Vehicle Dharmas brought back from Tianzhu will also be placed in the Big Wild Goose Pagoda in the Daci'en Temple.

    Queen Changsun, King Jin and many monks exchanged Buddhist salutes and were welcomed into the temple by the abbot of Daci'en Temple.

    As soon as he entered the gate of Daci'en Temple, Li Zhi suddenly had beads of sweat on his forehead.

    Fortunately, no one noticed at this time. Li Zhi felt like a storm in his heart, and he took advantage of the heat of late spring to hide his slightly exposed expression at this time.

    Da Ci'en Temple, Da Ci'en Temple, why is there Da Ci'en Temple in Chang'an at this time?

    Li Zhi also entered this Buddhist temple and suddenly remembered that the historical Da Ci'en Temple was built by himself, and it was built in memory of his biological mother, Queen Wende, who was also Queen Changsun.

    When the Great Ci'en Temple was generally completed, it was the 22nd year of Zhenguan, which was only the 16th year of Zhenguan.

    ¡°Moreover, after Master Xuanzang returned to Chang¡¯an in the 19th year of Zhenguan, he temporarily lived in Hongfu Temple. Until the 22nd year of Zhenguan, he ordered Master Xuanzang to move to Daci¡¯en Temple.

    Why is the Da Ci'en Temple standing here properly at this time, while Empress Changsun, who was supposed to have died of illness in the tenth year of Zhenguan, is currently holding her arm, standing between the green bricks and white tiles of the Da Ci'en Temple.

    The chaos of history hit Li Zhi at this time, making Li Zhi's heart beat loudly.

    When I first came to the Tang Dynasty, it was already unbelievable that my mother was still alive. But at this time, the Great Ci'en Temple that I built to commemorate my mother actually stood intact in Chang'an City.  But at this time, he was only the king of Jin, not the prince.

    It may be an accident that the queen mother is still alive, but such a huge temple as Daci'en Temple appeared out of thin air in the history of the 16th year of Zhenguan.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know how he entered the Buddhist hall and how he and his mother burned incense and worshiped the Buddha.

    When Li Zhi woke up from his sudden dream, he saw the gilded Buddha statue in Da Ci'en Temple in front of him, and it seemed that the Buddha statue was also looking at him, with eyes as bright as a torch.

    Until leaving Da Ci¡¯en Temple, Li Zhi was still in a daze.

    He leaned against the wall of the carriage. After he was far away from the Great Ci'en Temple, he opened the curtain and looked at the huge Buddhist temple where only the dome could be seen.

    Li Zhi returned to the palace in a daze. It was not until Empress Changsun called him that Li Zhi was shocked.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 83 Daci¡¯en Temple (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Zhi'er, what happened today? Your mother was in a trance when she saw you."

    "Oh! Mother, you don't have to worry about the emperor. The emperor just entered the Da Ci'en Temple and suddenly felt as if he had some connection with the Da Ci'en Temple."

    "Oh, maybe this is the fate of Buddha!"

    "It should be like this, Queen Mother, the emperor has returned to Wanchun Palace! Queen Mother, please rest early."

    "Yes! My son is too."

    Li Zhi almost staggered back to the Wanchun Hall and sat on a chair. At this time, the four characters "Da Ci'en Temple" were still in his mind, and he couldn't get rid of them for a long time.  As long as you close your eyes, you will see the huge gilded Buddha statue looking at you like a fire.

    The eyes of the Buddha statue seemed to be transformed into two huge whirlpools, which made Li Zhi feel uncomfortable whenever he closed his eyes. It seemed that as soon as he closed his eyes, he would be sucked into the two huge hollow whirlpools.

    The existence that should not exist anymore was what shocked Li Zhi the most.  Daci'en Temple, Ci is loving kindness, En is kindness, Da Ci Da En is Da Ci En.

    It¡¯s just that the temple he originally built in memory of his mother also appeared in Chang¡¯an.

    Li Zhi leaned on the back of his chair and looked at the tall dome of the Wanchun Hall. He didn't dare to close his eyes. Once he closed his eyes, the golden Buddha looked at him.

    Over there, Xia He and Chuntao had already entered the Wanchun Palace. Li Zhi did not wait on them, but just waved his hand and let them go down.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t use much for dinner today. He only drank some porridge and soup, and the dishes were basically untouched.  Chuntao said that the food was not to His Highness's taste, so Chuntao went to change it, but Li Zhi only asked him to withdraw it, and there was no need to change it again.

    At night, the maids of Wanchun Palace kept vigil. Li Zhi finally fell asleep, but he was still awakened by a nightmare in the middle of the night. In the dream, there was an angry-eyed Vajra holding a bronze pestle and smashing it on his head.

    After waking up in a cold sweat, Li Zhi put on his clothes and walked out of Wanchun Hall. In his eyes, the pear tree was extremely eye-catching and dazzling.

    "Your Highness!"

    The maid who was keeping watch over there saw King Jin and hurriedly bowed to him. Li Zhi waved her hand and walked alone under the pear tree.

    "Li Zhi, don't think wildly. This is not the original Tang Dynasty, but the Tang Dynasty that retains the main historical context. If you can travel through time, why can't some things in the Tang Dynasty be changed?"

    Li Zhi put one hand on the pear tree. The rough and cold trunk finally made Li Zhi's heart feel slightly clear.

    A few pear blossoms fell down and stuck to King Jin's snow-white gown and between his long hair.

    A petal of pear blossom floated past Li Zhi's eyes. Li Zhi stretched out his hand, and the light white snow fell on Li Zhi's palm prints.

    Someone behind him put a big cloak on the King of Jin, and Li Zhi stood under the pear tree for a long time.

    The bright moon is in the sky and has entered the middle of the month. The mighty bright moon is shining on Chang'an City, Tai Chi Palace, the pear tree in Tai Chi Palace, and the King of Jin under the pear tree. Finally, the moonlight condenses, as if it has coated everything with a layer of silver.  .

    The palace maid stood behind her. Seeing King Jin like this, she did not dare to speak. She just stood respectfully, bowing slightly, with her left and right hands folded on her flat belly.

    "Li Zhi, don't think nonsense!"

    Li Zhi looked up at the moonlight, it was just a big Ci'en Temple, he said in his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the little princess tomorrow to find out what¡¯s going on with the Great Ci¡¯en Temple.

    If it was not built by myself, who built it, so why is it called Da Ci¡¯en Temple?

    At this time, Li Zhi's mind gradually calmed down and he looked at the palace maid standing respectfully behind him.

    "What orders does your Highness have?"

    "Light two more candles in the bedroom."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    Li Zhi returned to his bedroom and fell asleep again in the light of red candles.

    He still couldn¡¯t sleep well in the second half of the night. By the time it was close to dawn, Li Zhi was completely sleepless. In fact, he didn¡¯t get a good sleep at all last night. Nightmares and random thoughts eventually made Li Zhi a little exhausted.

    In the early morning, when it was the coldest outside, Li Zhi sat on the roof and looked outside.

    In fact, Li Zhi did have something to do yesterday. He originally planned to go find Miss Wang. After all, she is his fianc¨¦e and his Princess Jin. As long as he can spend more time with her, he will definitely spend more time with her.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take her to Chang¡¯an to relax with her.  Secondly, Li Zhi wanted to find a garden to buy.

    He had thought carefully before that if Lin Ruyin followed him, it would be impossible for her to settle in the Imperial Medical Office, because she had not yet appeared, and she had already offended all the doctors in the Imperial Medical Office.

    The palace was even more impossible. Li Zhi guessed that Lin Ruyin was most likely carrying a blood feud, and the source of this hatred was most likely his own father.She was willing to give everything she had to be by her side, wasn't she just looking for an opportunity to get close to her father?

    Li Zhi actually considered letting her live in Prince Jin's Mansion at first, but since he couldn't go back, it was not suitable for her to live there. After careful thinking the day before, Li Zhi actually felt that it was not appropriate for Lin Ruyin to live in Prince Jin's Mansion.

    Why, there is no guarantee that one day when his father goes to the Jin Palace, he will bump into Lin Ruyin. Naturally, Li Zhi is not willing to take this risk.

    Therefore, in the end, Li Zhi decided to buy a manor for Lin Ruyin to live in. Yesterday, he planned to find a suitable place in Chang'an. Who knew that his mother asked him to accompany him to Da Ci'en Temple, but at this time, Da Ci'en Temple became Li Zhi's  A piece of heart disease.

    Sitting quietly on the bed, Li Zhi actually sat there until dawn. The maid keeping watch outside quietly looked inside and saw King Jin sitting on the bed, and quickly stood up again.

    At dawn, Chuntao and Xia He came to Wanchun Palace and were shocked to see King Jin sitting on the couch.

    Li Zhi just stretched out his hand and motioned to the two maids to change his clothes.

    Chuntao and Xia He changed King Jin's clothes. Xia He looked at King Jin's eyes, which were faintly bloodshot.

    "Did your Highness not get a good rest last night? Do you want to rest for a while?"

    "No, I'm not sleepy!"

    Xia He didn't dare to say anything more. After getting dressed for King Jin, he went to prepare toiletries for His Highness.

    Li Zhi stood in the Wanchun Hall, then walked to the high platform in front of the Wanchun Hall, looking in the direction of Li Zhengmen.

    Today, I¡¯m really looking forward to that girl from Hengshan coming soon.

    If he wants to ask about the origin of Daci'en Temple, the easiest thing is to ask Hengshan. Asking others directly may make people suspicious, and children are easier to deceive.  Bah, how could this be a lie? I was just chatting with the little princess to enhance the relationship between the brother and sister. How could this be a lie?

    After finally arriving at Hengshan, Li Zhi took his toothbrush directly from Xia He and squatted on the steps with the little emperor sister to brush his teeth.

    "Hengshan, Brother Huang has a question for you."

    ¡°Brother, please tell me quickly, Hengshan will definitely be able to answer you.¡±

    "If you are so confident, then the emperor will ask."

    Li Zhi hesitated for a moment, as if thinking about the problem.

    "Brother's question is when will the Great Ci'en Temple be built? Who built it? Can my sister give me an answer?"

    "Brother Emperor, do you think Hengshan will forget this? Well, Hengshan remembers it clearly. The construction of Daci'en Temple was started in the eleventh year of Zhenguan and completed in the fifteenth year of Zhenguan. It was built by the Emperor for his mother."

    "Holy shit!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 84 The Poorest Prince

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Li Zhi heard what Princess Hengshan said, he couldn't hold it back and even swore.

    The Daci'en Temple was actually built by himself, and it was also built for his mother.

    This is exactly the same as the original history. The problem is that the time does not match up at all.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of the blue, and after he became the crown prince, he was already the legitimate heir to the throne, so he built the Great Ci'en Temple.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Moreover, the number one court official at that time was his own uncle, Empress Wende's brother, and his father also longed for Empress Wende. Therefore, no matter what angle he started from, there would be no obstacles to the construction of Daci'en Temple. Naturally,  Three provinces, six ministries, nine temples and five prisons all rushed to support and contribute.

    But at this time, he was just a king of Jin, and his mother was still there. How did he build Da Ci'en Temple? Moreover, Li Zhi also went to Da Ci'en Temple in person. Regardless of scale and level, Da Ci'en Temple was definitely a model temple at this time.  , nothing was missing, it was a shabby project that was in deficit.

    The main temple and the Big Wild Goose Pagoda in the distance are completely ordinary to those of later generations!

    Li Zhi really couldn¡¯t figure it out. Construction started in the eleventh year of Zhenguan, and he was only ten years old. What was used to build the Daci¡¯en Temple, and where did the money come from?  Where do craftsmen come from?

    Although he is a direct prince, his power and status are not inferior to those of the prince in history.

    You must know the original history. Li Chengqian was deposed, and King Wei forced himself to be despised by his ministers and his father. There was no one to compete with him for the throne, because there were only three legitimate princes, and two were deposed. Who can still compete with him?  The other imperial brothers are not at the same level as him at all. The distinction between direct descendants and concubines is very different in this era.

    "How could I build the Great Ci'en Temple on my own if my status was completely different?"

    Li Zhi was completely confused, but Hengshan would not lie to him. The little imperial sister was innocent and cute, and she never told lies.

    "Brother, what the hell is that?"

    Li Zhi was thinking about it when Hengshan asked. Li Zhi's thinking immediately broke and he looked at the little imperial sister. At this time, he had to quickly solve the important matter at hand.

    "I have to explain this swear word clearly, otherwise the little princess will definitely ask her mother, what the hell is that?"  Then he would definitely tell his mother that this was what Brother Three Emperors said.

    ¡°Hey, you have to pay special attention to your words and deeds in the future. You can¡¯t flip an aircraft carrier in a small gutter like this.

    ¡°Damn it, I meant it in a good way. Brother Huang meant that what the little sister said was right and very good.¡±

    "Oh, what the fuck, Brother Emperor, what the fuck, Brother Emperor!"

    Li Zhi slapped his forehead hard with his hand. It seems that this explanation is not enough. This girl really took it as a very good and right meaning. It is estimated that these two words will spread throughout the palace in a few days.

    "Little sister, the emperor is joking with you. In fact, the emperor suddenly thought of two very interesting poems just now. These are two of the words."

    "Brother, tell me quickly! Which two lines of poetry are they?"

    "Okay, Brother Emperor, I'll tell you, but after saying that, Brother Emperor, I still have to test you with questions, still about the Great Ci'en Temple."

    "Okay, Hengshan will definitely come up with the answer."

    Xiao Hengshan patted his chest confidently and raised his head slightly to look at Li Zhi.

    "The paper tiger roars in the mountains and forests, holy shit the mud horse is strong."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?????

    "Brother, Hengshan doesn't understand much."

    ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, just study hard!¡±

    "Oh, then Hengshan and the emperor will study together."

    "When Si Zi comes back, you and Si Zi will study together."

    The four direct princesses of his father, and the four daughters born to his father by the Empress Changsun.  Princess Li Mingda of Jinyang was the most outstanding in talent and learning, and was also the most favored by her father, so Li Zhicai asked Hengshan and Sizi to study together.

    "Well, before Sister Sizi comes back, Hengshan and Brother Huang will learn together."

    Li Zhi thought for a while and nodded. Hengshan accompanied him to study, which gave him an extra companionship and happiness.  Of course, the most important thing is that the little imperial sister is easy to deceive. Bah, why do you think it's a lie? It's obviously to enhance the relationship between the brother and sister.

    "Okay, Shi told the little imperial sister, then the emperor wants to ask questions!"

    Princess Hengshan nodded, looking at her imperial brother with her innocent eyes wide open.

      "The Da Ci'en Temple was built by the emperor's brother for his mother. You know how to build it. Where did the money come from?"

    "The royal brother's fifteen years' tax revenue from the fiefdom, Hengshan also provided money, and the two-year tax revenue from Hengshan County was also used for the construction of Da Ci'en Temple. The emperor's sister and brothers also contributed money, and Da Ci'en Temple was built."  The imperial brother and the second emperor brother are still vying to give money, and they both have to donate the taxes of their fiefdom for fifteen years, but my father only allows them to donate for two years."

    Li Zhi slapped his forehead hard this time, feeling that his income from the fiefdom was not kept by his mother, but was donated to the Daci'en Temple.

    Fifteen years, counting from the eleventh year of Zhenguan, especially until, ahem, the Zhenguan reign is only twenty-three years in total.

    ah!  In other words, Li Zhi didn't have to think about the most important source of income for the prince and princess, the fief tax.

    The only money at my disposal at this time is the prince¡¯s monthly salary.

    But the problem is that the ratio of monthly salary and fief output is not comparable.

    Do you know why the princesses of the Tang Dynasty are so arrogant? Because they all have their own fiefs. For example, Princess Changle has Changle County as a fief. All the output and taxes there are under the sole control of Princess Changle.

    With a county in hand, a completely independent economy, and a billionaire little rich woman, how can she not be arrogant?

    Li Zhi looked at his little imperial sister, then looked up at the sky. It turned out that he was the poorest prince in the Tang Dynasty!

    After seeing the little imperial sister off and seeing her enter the Lizheng Gate, Li Zhi was sitting in the Wanchun Hall, suddenly he had no other thoughts.

    The origin of Daci'en Temple is completely clear, and Li Zhi can also guess some of the reasons.

    But this is not important. What is important is that I am a pauper at this time, the poorest among the princes and princesses, bar none.

    ??Feng Yi, hey, this is Li Zhi's biggest source of income at this time. There is no need to think about it now, and there will be no need to think about it in the future.

    By the twenty-third year of Zhenguan, he had no idea of ??getting even a copper plate from the feudal city.

    Money, money, money, only now did Li Zhi realize that as a direct prince, money is so important.

    ¡° If nothing else, I am going to pick up Lin Ruyin today, but if I want to accommodate her, I have to buy a manor. I can¡¯t buy an ordinary one, I have to buy the top manor in Chang¡¯an. After all, the royal sisters will often go there for medical consultations in the future.

    But what about money? Where does it come from?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 85 Silver

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ¡° Sure enough, if a penny can stump a heroic man, it can also stump the direct prince.  He was buying a garden at this time. Compared with the house price in Chang'an for his monthly salary, Li Zhi suddenly felt that he was really poor.

    Housing prices in Chang'an are among the most expensive in the world at this time.  As a direct prince, I have no shame in taking anything by force!  This made my father, queen, and queen know about it, and they had to scold themselves.

    Moreover, his image is completely ruined in the royal family. Why is Sixth Brother so annoying? Even his biological mother, Concubine Yang, said she would send him to the barbarian frontier. Isn't it because he is too capable of causing trouble and embarrassing the royal family?  .

    Li Zhi originally wanted to ask his mother for the money to buy the garden. After all, there was a reason, because he always thought that his mother would keep the money for him.

    But at this time, how can I ask my mother for the money? I have to think of other ways to get the money.  Fortunately, Li Zhi knew where the money from his fiefdom had gone. Otherwise, it would have been really fun to ask his mother for it.

    The crowdfunding campaign in the eleventh year of Zhenguan completely made Li Zhi rack his brains for money.  I am poor, what can I do?  There is only one disease in this world, and that is poverty.  Li Zhi had a deep understanding at this time.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT  The world is prosperous, and everyone is here for profit.

    This sentence from "Six Taoist Proverbs" is so correct.

    The thing before Li Zhi at this time is how to arrange Lin Ruyin. Thinking about this at this time gives Li Zhi a huge headache.

    I don¡¯t dare to think about the manor anymore. With my monthly salary, it is estimated that I can only buy a courtyard in Chang¡¯an, and I have to find a secluded place to buy it.

    Li Zhi sat back on his chair, already thinking about whether to settle Lin Ruyin in Prince Jin's Mansion first.  After all, it was his own ready-made mansion, and in terms of scale and quality, it was in no way worthy of Lin Ruyin.

    "That's all we can do first, and then we have to think of ways to make money. We need to build real estate for Lin Ruyin in Chang'an as soon as possible and let her open a medical clinic. The Jin Palace must not let Lin Ruyin stay for a long time. If she stays for a long time, she might cause trouble."

    Li Zhi was still thinking about what to do if his father, the emperor, and his mother would go to Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion and his enemies would burst into tears when they met.

    Li Zhi was feeling worried, and Chuntao walked away from Li Zhi.

    "Your Highness, you forgot that you have to go to the imperial city gate to pick up Miss Lin today."

    Li Zhi stood up and looked at Chuntao.

    "Prepare two carriages. We are going to the Imperial City now."

    The carriage was ready outside, and Li Zhi asked the two maids to follow them. When they arrived at the gate of the imperial city, they saw two women not far from the gate, looking at the gate.  Judging from their appearance, the wait has been quite long.

    The carriage stopped next to the two girls, and Li Zhi got off the carriage. Among the two girls, the younger one looked happy and quickly took two steps closer to Li Zhi.  When you get close, you are deeply blessed.

    "Your Highness, Lin Ruyin, a civilian girl, didn't know His Highness's identity before, so she offended her a lot. I hope Your Highness will forgive me!"

    "Oh, I'm not used to Miss Ruyin being like this."

    Li Zhi had already put his hands on Lin Ruyin's arms and helped her up.

    Suddenly, her lips touched Lin Ruyin's ear and she whispered in a low voice.

    Lin Ruyin heard clearly that His Highness was saying that your little brother is really not that small!

    Lin Ruyin looked at King Jin and nodded, with a hint of red on her face. If Li Zhi hadn't already made a guess about her, he would have been deceived by her appearance.

    ¡°As for acting, if you can act, I¡¯m not bad either.

    ¡°These days in the palace, I am accompanying this performance, accompanying that performance. This acting skill has reached its peak. It is easy to fool a big girl.

    "Miss Ruyin, the carriage is ready. I will take you to Prince Jin's Mansion now. Miss Ruyin will stay in Prince Jin's Mansion for a few days. I will find a better house for the girl in Chang'an as soon as possible."

    "Your Highness, it's actually good to live in Prince Jin's Mansion. Your Highness doesn't have to go to the trouble of finding a house for Ruyin."

    Li Zhi smiled in his heart, looking at Lin Ruyin with a smile as warm as a natural spring breeze.

    Li Zhi wouldn¡¯t dare to let her live in Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion forever!

    "This can't be done. I'm asking Miss Ruyin to come out. If I can't even give her a decent house, she will be ridiculed by my brothers and sisters."

    "Then Ruyin will trouble His Highness the King of Jin."

    "It's me who is causing trouble for Miss Ruyin."

    Li Zhi arranged the carriage, and naturally he and Lin Ruyin took one, while his maid and the maid Lin Ruyin brought took the other.

    Just got on the horse, Li Zhi pinched Lin Ruyin's butt hard, a standard start for a gangster.

    Naturally, this makes Lin Ruyin feel that she is greedy for her body. Men can do this kind of drama, so how can Li Zhi not do it.

    With this move in the carriage, it was natural for Li Zhi to tease Lin Ruyin all the way to Prince Jin's Mansion.

    After getting off the carriage, Li Zhi looked at the golden plaque on the vermilion door of this huge mansion. The three characters "Prince Jin's Palace" in big script were written by Yan Lide. At this time, the two Yan brothers were both calligraphers and painters.  It is first-class in the contemporary era. It is normal for the plaque of the Jin Palace to be personally written by Yan Lide.  What's more, Yan Lide is the supervisor of the great craftsman at this time, and when the royal family is building construction, it is the general of the fifth supervisor who is responsible for supervision.

    It was Li Zhi's first time to visit his own Prince Jin's Mansion. Comparing it to the Prince Wei's Mansion he had been to, the entrances and courtyards were roughly similar, and the layout inside should also be similar.

    "After all, both of them are direct princes. Even if the father prefers King Wei, he will not be unable to hold a bowl of water in the mansion.

    When we got here, Li Zhi was the master. Guards had already greeted King Jin respectfully, and several maids in the mansion were also assigned to greet King Jin.

    Li Zhi stepped through the vermilion gate of Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion and stepped into the land of his own mansion for the first time. How cordial!

    At this time, Li Zhi looked at the continuous buildings in the mansion, which were magnificent, and the many guards and maids in the mansion were busy. Li Zhi stood under the vermilion gate, and suddenly there was a feeling of pride in his heart.

    Look, this is Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion, where everything is decided by oneself.

    ¡°In the palace, there are father, emperor, mother, queen and prince who can suppress me. Here, no one can suppress me. I am the real master of this small world.

    Thinking of this, Li Zhi's steps became more powerful and the distance he took became wider.

    After walking through the foyer and front yard, Li Zhi asked the maid in the mansion to lead him along the corridor, and took a good tour of Prince Jin's Mansion.

    ????????????????????? In name, we were showing Lin Ruyin his own mansion, but in fact, it was also his first time here.

    After walking around in a circle, Li Zhi¡¯s most obvious feeling was that his feet were tired, especially because his palace was a bit too big.  My feet are tired and my legs hurt from walking.

    "Hey, it is indeed the Tang Dynasty, and the palace is extraordinary.

    The three palaces of the Tang Dynasty were Taiji Palace, Daming Palace, and Xingqing Palace. Among them, Xingqing Palace was originally the residence of the vassal prince. After Li Longji succeeded to the throne, it directly became the palace where Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan lived, and also became the palace where Li Longji and Yang Yuhuan lived.  One of the three great palaces of Tang Dynasty.  From here you can see the scale of the Tang prince's residence.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 86 Beast

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi looked at his Prince Jin's Mansion. If he really wanted to carefully turn his Prince Jin's Mansion inside and out, back and forth, he would probably break his legs. Today he just took a general look along the corridor, and he was already tired.  No.

    When you go back in the evening, you must let Chuntao and Xia He hold each leg and beat it carefully.

    Li Zhi was tired and stopped walking. As soon as he stopped, everyone else stopped. Li Zhi sat on the railing beside the corridor. Lin Ruyin also sat next to King Jin. Li Zhi signaled that several maids would naturally also stop.  After sitting back, I was actually tired, but King Jin didn't stop, no one dared to stop!

    "Miss Ruyin, I have taken you around the palace, are you satisfied with the courtyard?"

    "Ruyin listens to His Highness's arrangements!"

    "Oh, I still have fresh memories of Miss Ruyin's yard. Miss Ruyin was quite satisfied with the green bamboo garden I walked through just now. The green bamboos there and the garden were so big that it made Miss Ruyin miserable for a few days."

    "Your Highness, this is not a grievance."

    "I feel that I have wronged you, that is, I feel wronged."

    Lin Ruyin looked at Li Zhi, her words were a bit overbearing, but as the King of Jin, whatever she said was what she said.

    Lin Ruyin lowered her head and nodded.

    Li Zhi waved his hand, and all the maids around him naturally withdrew. Li Zhi looked at the maid Lin Ruyin brought, and then at Lin Ruyin.

    "You also stand down!"

    There was no one around, so Li Zhi pulled Lin Ruyin into his arms. Looking at her plump body, he was already a little unbearable.

    Naturally, Li Zhi¡¯s temperament is really not so hungry for women.  After all, the status is there, and women are needed. As long as they are not concubines in the palace, they can move around.

    Even if Li Zhi felt that it was inappropriate to be in the palace, there were over a hundred young maids in Prince Jin's palace. Whatever he wanted, these women could be moved around at will.  All Li Zhi needs to do to move them is to raise a finger and let them do whatever they want.

    This is the prince, who has the power of this era second only to the emperor, queen and prince.

    Half of the reason for moving Lin Ruyin was to show her, and the other half was that this woman's figure was indeed attractive to men, and her appearance was no less than that of carefully selected palace maids like Xia He and Chuntao.

    Li Zhi satisfied his sibling desires on Lin Ruyin for a while, then stood up and pulled Lin Ruyin to a courtyard covered with green bamboos not far away, then picked her up across the waist and carried her directly into the room.

    When leaving Jin Prince¡¯s Mansion, Li Zhi looked at his own Jin Prince¡¯s Mansion with some nostalgia, when could he come back to live there!  This is your own nest!

    It is said that a golden nest and a silver nest are not as good as one's own doghouse. Li Zhi just walked around today and wanted to stay in his own doghouse all the time.

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s your own choice in Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion. No matter who you are here, they must serve you carefully and find ways to make yourself happy. It¡¯s not like the imperial palace. You need to worry about this and that.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Concubine Yang and Li Zhi also agreed to the task to please the two imperial sisters.  From now on, in this palace, I will have to deal with other people's affairs. It's annoying just thinking about it.

    Living in the palace is really tiring.

    Hey, I still have to go back to the palace, there is no other way, just go back!

    In Cuizhu Garden, Lin Ruyin washed her face several times with water and looked at the bronze mirror several times, but she still felt that her face was not clean.

    The maid next to her looked at her young lady. Lin Ruyin touched her cheek with her hand and looked at the water in the wooden basin next to her.

    "Myolie, change another basin of water for me."

    "Miss, what's wrong? You've asked me to change the water three times."

    ¡°I¡¯ll change it if I ask you to, why do you talk so much!¡±

    "All right!"

    After Myolie left, Lin Ruyin's mind was filled with the things that King Jin did to her in the Bamboo Garden.

    I couldn¡¯t help but curse a few perverts in my heart. She was indeed a member of the Li family. When she saw a woman, she wanted to pounce on her.

    At this time, Lin Ruyin thought about the intense situation, but she couldn't help but spat hard.

    "This beast, King Jin, is so abominable!"

    Lin Ruyin stomped her feet so hard that she almost broke the stone floor under her feet.

    At this time, Myolie brought some water, and Lin Ruyin washed her face desperately. Myolie looked on, as if she wanted to speak again.

    "Okay, you have been walking with me for a day, and you are tired. Go and rest!"

    "Miss, are you really okay?"

    ¡°What can happen to me!¡±

    "Miss, are you pregnant??The child of King Jin?  "

    After hearing this, Lin Ruyin thought about it carefully, and then shook her head.

    "Oh, the lady should go to bed early after washing."

    After Myolie left, Lin Ruyin washed her face again, took a wooden basin, poured water, and then sat under the green bamboo in the green bamboo garden.

    Lin Ruyin looked at the bright blue sky in the gap between the green bamboos above her head, and couldn't help but think about what happened with Prince Jin just now.

    He was not as hateful as last time, and he did not hurt himself this time.

    Lin Ruyin thought of this and cursed herself, there is no good person in the Li family, not even the big or small ones.

    Lin Ruyin stood up and cursed King Jin in her heart.

    ¡°I approached him and let him take over my body just for revenge, yes, just for revenge.

    In the Lizheng Hall, Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang are accompanying their mother. Princess Changle has been recuperating in the palace these days, and Princess Yuzhang is accompanying her. Naturally, she will come to the Lizheng Hall every day.

    "Changle, how have you been feeling these past few days?"

    "Mother, Changle has gotten much better. This time it's thanks to my third brother. If it hadn't been for him, I might not have discovered this disease."

    "Well, although Zhi'er broke the rules, he did find a hidden disease in your body."

    "Mother, Changle heard that the third brother wanted the queen to change the rules in the palace that do not allow the imperial doctor to directly touch the princess and the concubines."

    "My mother cannot change this rule. Even if your father is willing to change it, he will be under great pressure."

    Princess Changle nodded. As a legitimate princess, she naturally understands the key to this.

    "But Zhi'er did have an idea, but he found another way."

    "Oh, it's about finding a female doctor. Princess Yuzhang and I also heard some rumors about this."

    "The Imperial Medical Office is not very strict, but you may not know that Zhi'er has found a strange woman, who he said can be regarded as a national player."

    "Mother, is this really true?"

    "I asked Xia He and Chuntao about this, and it is indeed true. Chuntao saw it with her own eyes. She just checked the child's pulse and concluded that she was treating the child's previous illness. Moreover, Zheng Linhe, a famous doctor in Chang'an, once wanted to visit her and spoke frankly about his medical skills.  Not as much as her."

    "Zheng Linhe, Changle seems to have some impression."

    ¡°Sister Huang, you have forgotten that he often visits several princes¡¯ offices for consultation.¡±

    "Oh, when the imperial sister said this, I remembered that this person's medical skills are really good. Even he said frankly that his medical skills are not as good as the other's. He must be a national expert in Xinglin." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.  com

 Chapter 87 Another crowdfunding (Part 1)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "By the way, today you are not asking why you can't find Zhi'er. Zhi'er went out of the imperial city to pick up Miss Lin. I don't know if she has been picked up yet."

    "Qiu Ju, go to Wanchun Palace to see if King Jin is back!"

    "Yes, my dear!"

    Qiu Ju responded and hurried to Wanchun Palace. She happened to see King Jin returning to Wanchun Palace with two maids.

    Qiu Ju entered the Li Zheng Gate and quickly entered the Li Zheng Hall to report to the empress.

    "You said Zhi'er came back with Chuntao and Xia He?"

    "Yes, your Majesty, the only people I see are His Royal Highness Prince Jin and Chuntao Xiahe."

    "Well, let's go spread the spring peach!"

    Seeing Qiu Ju go to Wanchun Palace again, Queen Changsun looked at her two daughters and kissed and raised them one by one.

    "Zhi'er should have placed Miss Lin in Prince Jin's Mansion. He also said before that country girls don't understand the rules when entering the palace and need to be trained."

    "That's true. The rules in the palace are indeed not something that ordinary women can adapt to in a short time."

    The mother and daughter continued to talk. Qiu Ju had already gone to the Wanchun Palace. As soon as she entered the Wanchun Palace, she saw King Jin sitting on a chair with his legs stretched out. Chuntao and Xia He were each guarding one leg.  , being beaten carefully by the King of Jin.

    "This slave has met His Highness King Jin!"

    "Did the Queen Mother ask me to go to the Li Zheng Palace?"

    "My Majesty just called Chuntao over."

    "Oh, Chuntao, hurry up and follow Qiu Ju to the Li Zheng Palace! Don't miss the Queen Mother's affairs."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    When Chuntao went to the Li Zheng Palace, he quickly met the queen and the two princesses. Queen Changsun said politely, and Chuntao stood respectfully in front of the three palace nobles.

    "Have you received that Miss Lin, Prince Jin?"

    "I have received your message back to the Queen. Your Highness, Prince Jin, will temporarily stay in the Cuizhu Garden of Prince Jin's Mansion."

    "Oh, you serve King Jin, do you know when he will send this girl Lin to the palace?"

    "Well, back to my wife, King Jin did not intend to let her enter the palace, but wanted to buy a garden for her in Chang'an and place her there."

    "Buy a garden?"

    "Yes, I heard what His Highness King Jin said with my own ears. I heard what His Highness King Jin wanted. Not only did he want to buy a garden, but he also wanted to buy the best garden in Chang'an. Today, His Highness Jin King arranged for Miss Lin to live in Cuizhuyuan. He said that it would be temporary  I feel wronged to her."

    "Well, the Green Bamboo Garden in Prince Jin's Mansion has already wronged her. What kind of garden should Zhi'er build so that she won't be wronged?"

    When Princess Changle heard what Chuntao said, her expression changed several times, and finally she looked at her mother.

    "My mother and my third brother plan to buy a garden for Miss Lin, but he has no money. My mother has contributed most of the money to the expenses of Prince Jin's residence."

    "All the money from the fiefdom was invested in Daci'en Temple, and his monthly salary is not much money. There is indeed a lack of money to buy a manor!"

    "Qiu Ju, I will take two thousand taels of silver from this palace for Prince Jin and send it to Wanchun Palace. After all, Zhi'er is doing something for the royal family, and Miss Lin will also treat all the princesses and concubines in the future."

    "Mother, Changle will ask his servant to take two thousand taels and send them over. My place is much more spacious."

    "Then Yuzhang also takes two thousand taels and sends them over!"

    "Yuzhang, just give me a thousand taels. There are a lot of things going on in the Tang family recently, and Shanshi spends a lot of money on weekdays. His salary as a Prince Consort is not enough."

    "Okay, Yuzhang listens to the queen!"

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know what size of garden I need to build for my children. Is five thousand taels enough?¡±

    "Mother, can't you just call the third brother here and ask?"

    "That's all, if he doesn't tell me, then don't ask. This child didn't take the initiative to come to his mother, because he just didn't want to ask me for money."

    "Yes, the third brother has been sensible since he was a child. When my mother was seriously ill, after she recovered, the third brother proposed to build the Ci'en Temple for my mother and donated all the output of my fifteen years of fiefdom to it. If not,  Why is it so tight there?"

    "Mother, can I say a word?"

    "If you have something to say, just say it!"

    "Chuntao has been accompanying His Highness the Prince of Jin these past few days. His Highness is looking for Miss Lin Ruyin, and Chuntao has been there all the time. From Chuntao's perspective, His Highness the Prince of Jin has said that he will buy a manor for her, which is probably one of the top ones in Chang'an."

    "Furthermore, from the slave's point of view, the most likely thing to buy is the famous bamboo garden in Chang'an, because Miss Lin Ruyin likes bamboo the most."

    "Bamboo Garden?"

    "Mother, that is not a royal property."

    "How much is the valuation of Zhuyuan?"

    "This is probably the most expensive garden in Chang'an. It doesn't cost hundreds of thousands of taels, so there's no need to even think about it."

    Queen Changsun¡¯s hand tightened. She had hundreds of thousands of taels of silver. Although she was a queen, it was difficult for her to come up with so much money at once.  This money can only be withdrawn from her queen's small treasury, but cannot be transferred from the national treasury.

    Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang were also frowning there. They both had fiefdoms, and they were not small. They were also the most prosperous counties, but it was impossible to spend hundreds of thousands of taels all at once.

    With their status and status at this time, their daily expenses are already very high. Marrying into the eldest grandson's family and the Tang family actually added a lot of expenses to them.

    " Hundreds of thousands of taels of silver are still the lowest valuation, and they can't get it.

    Seeing that the queen and the two princesses looked a little heavy, Chuntao stood there, feeling the pressure from all directions in the Li Zheng Palace, and did not dare to say another word or move.

    Queen Changsun suddenly stood up and walked to the front hall of Lizheng Hall, then stood in front of the front hall of Lizheng Hall, looking in the direction of Chang'an City.

    Queen Changsun suddenly pointed to the most prosperous main axis of Chang'an.

    The two princesses following behind naturally saw it. The queen mother was referring to the Great Ci'en Temple.

    They instantly understood what their mother meant. How was the Great Ci'en Temple built back then?  How could the output of King Jin's fifteen-year fiefdom be enough to build that huge temple? The temple was built under the leadership of King Jin and all the princes and princesses donated the two-year fiefdom's output to build the Great Ci'en Temple.  .

    Even the Hengshan Emperor¡¯s daughter, who was still young at that time, had her production allocated for two years from Hengshan County.

    This is filial piety, no one will not donate, because the temple was built to pray for the mother.

    At this time, although things were different, King Jin was still taking the lead this time.

    What happened in the eleventh year of Zhenguan is very similar to the situation at this time.

    "Then why did Miss Lin ask King Jin to come out? Isn't it just for the princesses and concubines? Isn't it just to enable them to better receive diagnosis and treatment? It's not to delay the illness because of some rules in the palace.

    The reason for all this is, in the final analysis, due to the kindness of King Jin.

    ¡°Does the King of Jin have to rack his brains to buy a bamboo garden for Miss Lin?  Do you want the King of Jin to frown?

    "Qiu Ju, let the news out, but don't go too far. This is for their own good. I want to see how they do it."

    "Yes, empress, I obey your orders!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 88 Another crowdfunding (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chuntao, who was standing behind the queen and princess, lowered her head, but there was a smile that could not be concealed on her face.

    With the support of the Queen, His Highness the King of Jin will not have to worry so much about money.

    "Chuntao, please step back, and Xia He and you will take care of Prince Jin."

    "Yes, I will obey your Majesty's decree."

    This palace is said to be very big, but it is not big at all.

    In the palace, the maid next to the queen spread the news. Naturally, the news soon spread throughout the three palaces and six courtyards, and to every corner of the palace.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not until dusk rose, even the prince's palaces, and the duke's palace had received the news.

    His Highness the King of Jin wants to buy a manor for a goddess doctor. This goddess doctor will treat the nobles in the palace.

    Naturally, word spread that the King of Jin was short of money. As for the affairs of Daci'en Temple, who among the prominent figures in the palace was unaware of it.

    The King of Jin had no money, and all the output of the fiefdom was invested in Daci'en Temple. Naturally, he was short of money, and the shortage was severe.

    When everyone gets the news, they naturally wait and see. At this time, no one is rushing to take action. Most of them are looking at the reactions of others. There must be someone who takes the lead in this kind of thing. This is the herd mentality.

    In the palace, a luxurious palace, Concubine Yang called her youngest son Shu King Li Min into the palace, and scolded him, and the words were somewhat inappropriate for her status.

    But Concubine Yang is really angry. Just today, she got the news early in the morning that her youngest son got into trouble again. He beat an official from the Ministry of Punishment in the street until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen. Blood was spread all over Chang'an Street, and even one of his old front teeth was missing.

    The reason is that the official couldn't stand it when he saw the King of Shu molesting the women in the street. He sighed, but the King of Shu happened to see him.  With the temper of King Li Min of Shu, he would naturally be caught and beaten severely, otherwise he would really think that all the followers around his prince are vegetarians.

    Concubine Yang was so angry that she couldn't stop scolding him. She felt that the scolding was not enough, so she took out her own family method and used it on Li Min to say hello.

    Tired from the beating, Concubine Yang abandoned her family law and looked at the evil son herself.

    "You will one day make your mother-in-law angry to death!"

    Concubine Yang was so angry that she no longer had any worries. You must know that talking about life and death is taboo for ordinary people at this time, let alone Concubine Yang.

    After King Li Min of Shu returned to Chang'an, Concubine Yang never had a happy birthday. She really caused harm wherever she went.  Worse than a beast!

    "My concubine is just an ordinary official. There is no need for me to be so angry."

    King Li Min of Shu looked at his angry mother and concubine, but he was not willing to admit his mistake. His father had sent him to be demoted, but it was only because the king of Shu would demote him with just a word of derogation, and he would not kill me, let alone his mother and concubine.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Go away, wait for your father to come back, and ask your father to demote you to Qiongzhou this time. I will be annoyed when I see you now."

    "Mother, the emperor has not been to Qiongzhou yet, so he just wants to go and have a look!"

    Concubine Yang¡¯s lips trembled with anger, and she was about to pick up the family secrets on the ground, but the King of Shu over there ran away quickly when he saw her.  Although I am not afraid of being beaten, it would be best if I could get away with less domestic violence.

    Looking at the escaped Shu King Li Min, Concubine Yang held her forehead, her body was shaky, and the maid beside her quickly helped Concubine Yang.

    "Naughty son, evil son! How could I give birth to such a wicked son!"

    "My dear, your health is important! Don't let your anger hurt your body."

    "Hey, if this scoundrel is half as sensible as the Ninth Prince, I would be willing to live for ten years less."

    The ninth prince mentioned by Concubine Yang is naturally Jin Wang Li Zhi. He is the ninth son of Emperor Taizong. If we talk about the legitimate concubine, he is the third legitimate son.  Therefore, it is correct to call them the Third Prince and the Ninth Prince.  Generally, the princesses and princes who are the direct relatives are naturally called the direct relatives, and the third brother and the third emperor brother are called.  When he went to other princes and princesses, Li Zhi became the Nine Emperors Brother or the Ninth Brother, or he was affectionately called the Ninth Brother.

    "Mother, you are talking about the Ninth Prince. There is something going on in the palace today about the Ninth Prince."

    "Oh, what is it?"

    "The Ninth Prince found a female doctor surnamed Lin among the people. He heard that her medical skills were so good that even Zheng Linhe of Chang'an was inferior to him. The Ninth Prince wanted her to diagnose and treat the concubines and princesses in the palace."

    "This is a good thing. I don't know how many concubines' illnesses have been delayed by the imperial doctors in the Imperial Medical Office over the years. The misdiagnosed concubines have brought many injustices to the Tai Chi Palace over the years. If they are female doctors, they don't have to follow the rules of the palace.  ¡±

    "Qingxia also thinks it is a good thing. When a woman sees a doctor for a woman, she naturally does not need to hang a thread to check the pulse, or look through theBrocade handkerchief.  but"

    "But what? If you have something to say, just finish it. You are still hesitating here in this palace."

    "His Royal Highness the King of Jin wants to set up a manor for Miss Lin in the elders, specifically for treating princesses and concubines, but money is tight."

    "Which garden does King Jin want to buy?"

    "When Qingxia listens to the wind, it seems like a bamboo garden."

    "Zhuyuan, how can the King of Jin have the money to buy it? All his money from the fiefdom has gone to Da Ci'en Temple. That little monthly salary is not even enough to maintain the normal expenses of the King of Jin's palace."

    "My dear, this is not the case."

    Concubine Yang looked at her most personal maid and thought for a moment.

    "Qingxia, how much money do I have here?"

    "Let me tell you, I still have more than two thousand taels."

    "Take one thousand five hundred taels and send them to Wanchun Palace, saying that they are my heartfelt wishes."

    "Yes, I will do it now, slave."

    In the evening, Concubine Yang sent her fourth wish to Wanchun Palace. This was also the first amount of money sent to Wanchun Palace besides the queen and the two princesses.

    The news spread very quickly, and in a blink of an eye, the news that Concubine Yang sent someone to send 1,500 taels of silver to Wanchun Palace spread throughout the harem.

    Some people couldn't sit still after Concubine Yang sent her. The news came from the palace maids of the Lizheng Palace. Her Majesty's meaning was very clear. The Empress herself also sent two thousand taels to the Wanchun Palace. So at this time, Yang  The concubine also gave it away, how could they still sit still.

    Naturally, several of the most distinguished concubines in the palace gathered together. Concubine Wei, Concubine Yin, Concubine De and Concubine Xian discussed it for a while, and each of them took out 1,500 taels of silver and sent them to Wanchun Palace.

    The empress gave King Jin two thousand taels, so naturally they would not exceed the two thousand taels.  Since Concubine Yang had already sent one thousand five hundred taels first, they naturally took this number.  This is the order of superiority and inferiority, and going with the flow.

    Having lived in the palace for a long time, the most important thing is to abide by the rules. Without rules, there will be no success.

    By dusk, all the dignitaries in the palace had sent their money to the Wanchun Hall where King Jin temporarily lived.

    In just one day, Li Zhi suddenly had 12,500 taels of silver in his hands. At this time, there were no banknotes, and all the silver that was delivered was cash. So much money was piled in the Wanchun Hall, which made Li Zhi look at it.  The whole city is shining with silver light.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 89 Princess Chao Yang

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi looked at the silver packed in several wooden boxes. This was the first time he had seen so much silver.

    "Chuntao, come here!"

    Chuntao walked away from Li Zhi, and Li Zhi looked at her.

    "How much money can you buy Zhuyuan for?"

    "Your Highness, Chuntao heard from the Empress and the two princesses that the price is at least several hundred thousand taels. Zhuyuan is already the top manor in Chang'an."

    "Do you know whose property Bamboo Garden belongs to?"

    "The eldest princess asked someone to check just now. It is the garden of the Cui family in Qinghe and the second lady of the Cui family."

    "The Cui family in Qinghe!"

    Li Zhi knocked on the wooden box containing the silver a few times with his hand. There was another family with five surnames and seven hopes. The Cui family in Qinghe and the Cui family in Boling. Like the Li family, the Cui family also had two county officials.  Representative of the Shandong gentry.

    In the sixth year of Zhenguan, Gao Shilian, then Minister of the Ministry of Personnel, was ordered to revise the "Chronicles of the Clan". When it was completed in the twelfth year of Zhenguan, the Cui family of Shandong was still ranked first.

    Although Taizong blamed Gao Shilian after reading it, it can also be seen from it the status of the Shandong gentry in the early Tang Dynasty.

    The Bamboo Garden turned out to be the property of the second lady of the Cui family in Qinghe. It seemed that she was going to have to deal with this Shandong noble family.

    Li Zhi knocked on the wooden box seven times in total, and then raised his hand.

    "Does the second lady of the Cui family in Zhuyuan have any intention of selling it?"

    "Yes, in the thirteenth year of Zhenguan, the second lady of the Cui family once wanted to sell this garden, but she couldn't agree on the price, so she put it aside."

    "How much was the price charged at that time?"

    "Three hundred and twenty-seven thousand five hundred taels."

    Li Zhi looked at Chuntao, raised his hand, and knocked the girl on the forehead.

    "Why are you knocking me again, Your Highness?"

    "Three hundred and twenty-seven thousand five hundred taels."

    Li Zhi stood up and suddenly felt that the twelve thousand five hundred taels of silver in front of him no longer tasted good.  Compared with the last price given by the second lady of the Cui family in Zhuyuan, this more than 10,000 taels of silver is obviously far behind.

    Today, the first-grade nobles from each palace have sent money, and tomorrow, those ninth-grade concubines Jieyu from the second- and third-grade palaces will definitely send some more silver.

    There are also fourth-grade beauties, fifth-grade talents, sixth-grade Baolin, seventh-grade royal maiden, and eighth-grade colorful girl.  These people will probably express it to some extent.

    ¡°However, these combined are definitely not enough to cover the land price of Zhuyuan.  In addition, the princesses will also send their thoughts, and maybe his brothers will also express their feelings. However, Li Zhi feels that it is still far away from Zhuyuan's last quotation.

    ¡°And it¡¯s already the sixteenth year of Zhenguan, who knows whether the asking price of the second lady of the Cui family will increase.

    It seems that we must meet the second young lady of the Cui family. I don¡¯t know if she is in Chang¡¯an or not.

    At this time, Li Zhi looked at Chuntao, his teeth itching. This girl had already told her mother that she wanted to buy a bamboo garden, even though her tone at the time was speculation.  But after the mother's manipulation, this bamboo garden must be bought.

    The queen mother has spread the word, and all the concubines in the harem know that she wants to buy a bamboo garden.  If you don't buy it then, your mother's face will be damaged.

    "Hundreds of thousands of taels of silver, just for the beauty's smile?"

    Li Zhi really felt itchy looking at Chuntao at this time, but he also understood that this girl also wanted him in her heart, but this top manor in Chang'an was thankful for her words.

    At this time, Li Zhi looked at Chuntao and clenched his hands.

    "Chuntao, what manors in Chang'an do you know?"

    "I know the Bamboo Garden, the Plum Garden, and there seems to be a Luoying Pavilion."

    As soon as Chuntao finished speaking, Li Zhi touched her forehead again.  This girl knows these top manors!  Why!

    " Punishing Chuntao at this time will not help. This is a typical example of good intentions doing bad things.  At this time, I can only take one step at a time to see how much money I can get from the harem and my brothers and sisters this time.

    ¡° If the gap is not big, and we negotiate with the Cui family, maybe we can win the bamboo garden. Otherwise, Li Zhi will have to think of other ways, and he can¡¯t hurt his mother¡¯s face for the sake of money.

    Lin Ruyin, this time I have spent a lot of money on your behalf, and I have begun to plunder the harem.

    In the harem, there is a magnificent palace, where lived a woman who was criticized a lot in the early Tang Dynasty. Even in later generations, she was still criticized as one of Taizong's criticisms.

    Regardless of official history or unofficial history, this woman has been written about in great detail and discussed even more in private.  Some of the comments are simply unsightly and shamelessly obscene to the extreme.

    The people who lived here were once Qi?Li Yuanji's wife Yang Fei was the Yang family of Princess Chao at this time.

    The reason why she is called Princess Chao at this time is because at the beginning of the 16th year of Zhenguan, Li Yuanji was posthumously granted the title of King Chao by Emperor Taizong, so his former concubine Yang Fei was also called Princess Chao Yang.

    After the death of Li Yuanji, Princess Chao Yang has been placed in the harem. In the eighth year of Zhenguan, she gave birth to Taizong's fourteenth son, King Cao Li Ming.

    There are not many official historical records about Cao Wang Li Ming, but there is one record that Taizong adopted Cao Wang Li Ming as his heir to Chao Wang Li Yuanji and inherited the incense.

    This period of history, no matter from any aspect, is an indelible stain in Taizong's life. He killed his second wife and took his wife, and gave birth to a prince with his third wife. Finally, he adopted the child to his brother who had been killed by him.  Become an heir and inherit the incense.

    At this time, the palace was extremely bright. Princess Chao Yang had lived in the harem for a long time. The maids who served her all knew that this nobleman had three taboos.

    The first taboo is about King Qi. Although nearly twenty years have passed, she still cannot tolerate others mentioning King Qi's name in front of her. Even Taizong will lose face.

    There was once a time when Taizong was very interested and the Yang family was waiting for him. But in the middle of the process, Taizong mentioned his younger brother, and the Yang family quit. Taizong could only pick up his belt and get up.

    The second taboo is darkness. Even if she sleeps, the palace she lives in must be as bright as daylight, otherwise she will not be able to sleep peacefully.

    The third taboo is not to hear the sounds of animals. Not only are cats and dogs not allowed here, but if cats and dogs from other places come here, they will be driven away by the palace ladies.  If you are not quick to drive away, you will definitely be punished.

    At this time, in the dormitory, which was as bright as day, a seemingly young woman was wearing a thin gauze and sitting on a bed.

    Her slender jade legs were lightly covered by the gauze, barely visible. A maid was kneeling beside her, gently squeezing the instep of her feet with her hands. The maid had to carefully press the beautiful jade toes one by one.  Kneaded.

    In fact, she also has a hobby, that is, she likes to place these jade feet between the buds of young women that are as white as magnolias, calling them warm and nourishing.

    "As long as the maids in this palace are large in scale, they will always warm and nourish Yang's feet several times.

    ¡°My Lady, the palace is very lively today.¡±

    This maid called Yang Niangniang, which is a title that can only be given to His Majesty's concubines and empresses. Yang has a special status. In fact, Taizong has never officially canonized her.  However, the maid serving here also called her empress to please her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 90 People who don¡¯t respect the rules

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ¡°After all, this is a noble person, and he is the most special noble person in this palace.  As long as she is happy, no one in the palace will care about it anyway.

    "What's so exciting?"

    "It was the King of Jin who wanted to buy the Bamboo Garden in Chang'an and place a female doctor there. All the nobles in the palace gave money to Wanchun Palace."

    "Oh, which song is King Jin singing?"

    "I heard that the King of Jin wanted to diagnose diseases for the princess and his concubines. The medical officers of the Imperial Medical Office were not allowed to directly touch the bodies of the princess and the concubines, so the King of Jin found another way and found such a female doctor to specially treat the princess and his concubines.  Let¡¯s consult.¡±

    "Oh, this is interesting, Zhuyuan. The King of Jin wants to buy Zhuyuan, which is a lot of money."

    "At least hundreds of thousands of taels! My Majesty, would you like to express your gratitude to Concubine Wei and the others for giving them away?"

    "express?"

    Princess Chao Yang gently raised her toes, and her perfect toes directly touched the red lips of the kneeling maid, and gently explored them.

    ¡°I can still guess what the princes in this palace, no matter their concubines or concubines, are doing, but this palace is the only one who keeps me guessing.¡±

    "You said that there is no prince who has ruined all the output of his fiefdom. Isn't this a self-destruction of his wings? Without money, how can he cultivate his wings and recruit talents? Moreover, the Jin King does not pay any attention to this on weekdays.  Imperial Quan has no thoughts. Just look at how much his second brother, who has the same father and mother, is fighting with each other. He is just short of having an open fight with the prince."

    "My slaveI alsocan't guess!"

    With something in her mouth, the maid cannot speak freely and hesitates in speaking.

    Yang looked at it, and her jade toes poked out of her red lips. She picked up a section of the maid's snow-white chin, lifted it slightly with her toes, and then followed the snow-white neck, a touch of tenderness on the collarbone, until it penetrated into the jade feet that usually warmed her.  location.

    Princess Chao leaned there quietly and warmed her feet for a while. Naturally, the maid did not dare to say anything. She wrapped her hands around the beautiful legs in front of her and warmed them with all her heart.

    Princess Chao warmed up for a while, looked at her maid, and gently took away her jade feet, but she didn't take them back completely. She still let the maid caress them with her hands.

    "How much did the queen give?"

    "I told you, it's two thousand taels."

    "Then I will also give you two thousand taels!"

    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s something wrong with this.¡±

    "There is nothing wrong with this here in my palace. Prepare the money and send it over now."

    "Yes, my dear!"

    "Oh, by the way, I am quite interested in this Prince Jin. Take a look at where he likes to go on weekdays and tell me when you come back."

    "Yes, my dear!"

    The maid retreated to prepare the money. Yang looked at the empty bedroom, stood up, and the thin white gauze covering her body slowly fell off.

    Yang looked at her almost perfect jade body, frowned slightly, and looked in the direction of the Li Zheng Palace.

    "Your Majesty, I haven't been here for several years."

    In Wanchun Palace, Li Zhi looked at the box of silver that was sent to him, and found it interesting. It was just like the one sent by his mother, but Princess Chao did not respect the rules.

    But the money has been sent, and Li Zhi has no idea of ??returning it. There is no need to mess with Princess Chao, who is a very special existence in this harem.

    There is no one in the harem willing to mess with her. Except for the maids serving in her palace, no one wants to mess with her anymore.  Of course, there is also a father, who is just greedy for her body, otherwise he will not damage his reputation, so he keeps her in the palace and allows her to give birth to King Cao Li Ming.

    Thinking of this, Li Zhi wanted to meet Princess Chao to see what kind of woman she was that could make his father do this.

    The night was getting dark, and Chuntao imitated the female cat for a while in Wanchun Palace. Li Zhi pinched Yu's shoulders and let her toss her around for a while.

    Looking at this maid, Li Zhi felt relieved for a while.

    This time, he was quite taken aback by this girl's kindness. Seeing her imitating the meow of a wild cat, Li Zhi sat on the bed, leaned against the wall, and breathed evenly. The wild cat also flew into Li Zhi's arms.

    Xia He saw her on the side, but he was not as bold as Chuntao. Seeing her curled up in Prince Jin's arms, he just leaned against Prince Jin and held one of his arms.

    "Okay, go to sleep, there will be a lot to do tomorrow."

    Li Zhi slapped the buttocks with a snap, and he breathed a sigh of relief. The two maids naturally slept obediently on both sides of Li Zhi, both facing Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi will endHe was a little tired, and Chuntao's weak snoring failed to affect him.

    At dawn, the little imperial sister woke up Li Zhi, and another day started with brushing teeth.

    Watching the little girl imitate him, Li Zhi rubbed the girl's soft bun as usual.

    "Brother, the Queen Mother said that you were short of silver. Hengshan asked the Queen Mother for two thousand taels, and kept them in Wanchun Hall."

    Princess Hengshan also has her own fiefdom, Hengshan County, and naturally has her own small treasury. However, the little princess is still young, so her mother helps take care of this small treasury. Naturally, Hengshan needs silver from her mother.

    In fact, Li Zhi previously thought that his mother would keep it for him when he gave birth to a fief, but the fact is that he had no such income at all.

    "Hengshan, my brother can't take your money. How can any brother ask for his sister's pocket money?"

    "No, if the emperor doesn't accept it, Hengshan will ignore the emperor and Hengshan will be angry."

    Li Zhi looked at the little princess who was pouting at him, looking angry and helpless.

    "Okay, don't be angry anymore. Brother Huang can't accept it."

    What greeted Li Zhi was a kiss that had not yet been rinsed, with a strong smell of tooth powder, and a face full of saliva and tooth powder residue.

    "But the kiss worked for Li Zhi. Isn't this a scene that proves the good relationship between his brother and sister?"

    Before leaving Hengshan today, I saw Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang coming hand in hand.

    Li Zhi rushed to meet him, and Hengshan threw himself into Princess Changle's arms. Princess Changle quickly hugged her.

    "Two royal sisters, you came very early today."

    "Third brother, you don't want to buy a bamboo garden. It just so happens that Miss Cui Er lives in that garden these days. Yesterday, the imperial sister had someone go visit it. But in order to show her sincerity, today the emperor will accompany you to meet this person in person.  Miss Cui Er."

    "Okay, Sister Huang, I will get ready and accompany Sister Huang."

    ??The Bamboo Garden is located in the North City of Chang'an. It faces the north and faces the south. It is a Tianjia style. In general urban planning, the North City is often a rich area, or a privileged area.

    The Cui family is one of the Five Surnames and Seven Hopes, and their status at this time is also extremely special.

    On the carriage, Princess Changle specially pulled Li Zhi to ride in the same carriage with her. As soon as she got on the carriage, Princess Changle held the hand of King Jin and never let go.

    The two have a deep love for each other. In addition, this time Li Zhi violated the palace rules for his own health and asked the imperial doctor to directly diagnose his pulse, only to discover that he had a hidden physical illness.

    At this time, in Princess Changle's heart, her younger brother was very close to her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 91 The Second Miss of the Cui Family (Part 1)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After getting on the carriage, Princess Changle kept staring at Li Zhi, who didn't even know what to do.  Li Zhi wanted to look back, but he just thought about it.

    Just as the emperor's natural beauty, the patience of the national color, and the appearance of the sky, it is easy to cause adverse reactions. What is more terrible is that it will have a less interest to other women.

    The most terrible thing is that this is my own sister, and I can't Why are you watching her?

    "Sister Huang, why do you keep looking at me?"

    After all, Li Zhi felt a little uncomfortable being looked at. After all, his own sister kept staring at him, and he felt a little uncomfortable no matter what.

    After hearing King Jin's words, Princess Changle raised her free hand to caress Li Zhi's cheek and pulled her into her arms. Li Zhi was also distressed. Every time the mother-in-law and the princess were with her, she would often do this intimate gesture.  .

    ¡°The difference between men and women seems to not exist at all here.

    ??Sister Huang knows that she has grown up and is a man who can bend and stretch.  The queen mother also knew that the two maids she sent were broken.

    But they were still unprepared for themselves, and they even left themselves to sleep together at night.  What's even more terrible is that Princess Changle has forced herself to change her pants twice, and she still wants to torment herself.

    In fact, Li Zhi was feeling better at this time. After all, Princess Changle just let Li Zhi rest on her shoulder. She was lucky that there was no direct soft landing.

    ¡°Third brother, if you don¡¯t have enough money to buy Zhuyuan this time, get some from the imperial sister first.¡±

    "Sister Huang, how can this be done? You already sent two thousand taels to Wanchun Palace yesterday. How can I still get money from Sister Huang?"

    "The two thousand taels are given as gifts, and the rest are borrowed and I need you to pay them back."

    Li Zhi's heart trembled slightly after hearing the emperor's sister's words. This is his own sister.  In fact, the imperial sister said this just to make herself acceptable.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????ure??is not even enough to cover the expenses of Prince Jin¡¯s palace. The emperor¡¯s sister said she was borrowing it, but she actually didn¡¯t want to repay it.

    No matter whether you pay it back in the future or not, in the case of Huang Jie, the money is actually given to her brother in the name of borrowing it.

    Li Zhi was moved by this demon of supporting his younger brother. At this moment, being hugged by the imperial sister, he felt a little less thoughtful.

    Li Zhi only turned his head to look at his imperial sister's beautiful face and pink neck. A glance at her side face was so beautiful that it was shocking.

    "Don't tell anyone else about this, including the queen mother and the emperor's sister."

    "Sister Huang"

    "What Li Zhi wanted to say was not said out loud. He was really short of money. It was a helpless move to collect money from the harem, but even so, the money he got was probably not enough to buy Zhuyuan.

    Li Zhi wanted to shirk it, but thinking about his mother¡¯s face, he didn¡¯t know how to shirk it.

    "I am really short of money, and Zhuyuan must be won. This is the dignity of the royal family and the dignity of the queen mother."

    Li Zhi only said the word "imperial sister", but didn't know what to say.

    At this time, I was resting my head on Sister Huang's shoulder, just looking at the stunning face so close at hand.

    "By the way, third brother, we are going to see the second lady of the Cui family. You don't know her situation at this time."

    "Sister Huang must have found out clearly!"

    "Well, the current second lady of the Cui family is the daughter of the head of the Cui family in Qinghe. Her name has the character "anni". In the sixth year of Zhenguan, she married to Chang'an. The bamboo garden was the dowry given to her by the Cui family."

    "But before she even met her husband, he died suddenly. Originally, the Cui family planned to find a new marriage for her, but the second lady of the Cui family insisted on continuing the marriage without her husband and did not marry another one."

    After hearing this, Li Zhi struggled to sit up from his sister's shoulders and looked at his sister.

    "She is loyal!"

    In fact, Li Zhi knew in his heart that this may have nothing to do with loyalty. It was probably because he was unwilling to marry Cui Yan from Chang'an for the first time and was forced by his family.

    The husband she had never met died suddenly. How could she let her family force her again?

    Naturally, in the name of loyalty, she insisted on marrying a woman, so she could escape the fate of being forced by her family again.

    "No, it is true that you insist on continuing to call yourself your wife after the husband you have never met has died."

    Li Zhi looked at his imperial sister and estimated that the Princess of the Tang Dynasty would never have anything to do with these two words.

    "Sister Huang, since Zhuyuan is the dowry given to Cui Yan by the Cui family, why would she want to sell Zhuyuan?"

    "Only she understands this. You can see her yourself."??Asked.  "

    ?? Bamboo Garden, this is the top manor in Chang'an. At this time, there are hundreds of maids in the manor, specially to take care of this garden.

    The reason why the Bamboo Garden is famous is not because it is the property of the Five Surnames and Seven Hopes family, not because of the story about loyalty that was once staged in this garden, and not because of how famous the owner of this Bamboo Garden is.

    In fact, the owner of the bamboo garden at this time is extremely low-key. Even in the bamboo garden, except for a few maids in the bamboo garden, few people have seen the owner of the bamboo garden at this time.

    The reason why the Bamboo Garden is famous is that the garden is full of green bamboos. As long as someone looks at the Bamboo Garden from a distance, they will always see a green garden with a few green bamboos hanging out of the wall. This is the reason why the Bamboo Garden is famous.

    At this time, in the bamboo garden, beside a pool of spring water, a beautiful woman was wearing dark clothes, holding a small fan, and scattering some steamed bun crumbs into the water.

    There was sudden movement and ripples in the calm water surface. Several swimming fish were attracted by the crumbs of the steamed buns and scrambled for food, causing a burst of sound in the water.

    "Miss, are you still feeding the fish here?"

    "What's wrong, Ying'er?"

    Ms. Cui finally stopped looking at the fish fighting for food and looked at her most personal maid, who was also the only maid brought from the Cui family.

    "Miss, you may not know, but Ying'er heard some rumors outside today that someone wants to buy our garden."

    "Oh, who wants to buy it?"

    "Ninth Prince!"

    "He wants to buy Bamboo Garden, but how can he have the money to buy it here?"

    "I don't know about this, maybe it's just a rumor."

    "Well, if it were any other prince, I would believe it, but Prince Jin invested all his money in the Great Ci'en Temple and couldn't spare any money to buy this place. I guess he relies on help from others for the daily expenses of Prince Jin's palace."

    Cui Yan continued to sprinkle steamed bun crumbs into the water and watched the fish gather to grab food again.

    She really wanted to sell this garden a few years ago, but that was because she was really short of money. Since she insisted on marrying a woman who didn't even have a husband, her relationship with the Cui family has broken down.  There is no contact, and some of the savings accumulated in the past have long been used up.

    So Cui Yan really wanted to sell this bamboo garden a few years ago, but he couldn't sell it because it was too expensive. As for selling it at a low price, Cui Yan himself refused.

    In the past few years, Cui Yan has been running businesses in Longxi and the Western Regions, especially the business of famous horses and precious stones and fine wines, but he is no longer as weak as he was in the past. It can be said that Cui Yan is most in need of money at this time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 92 The Second Miss of the Cui Family (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Not to mention the place in Chang'an, the entire Tang Dynasty, Cui Yue is definitely the last rich woman, and it is the top -level category. At this time, where is it willing to sell this bamboo garden.

    Are you uncomfortable living by yourself?  Besides, this bamboo garden does have extraordinary significance to Cui Yan.  The only thing left to her from that marriage was this bamboo garden.

    "Ying'er, come here and see how happy these fish are fighting."

    Ying'er stood next to her young lady. The spring water was already rippling violently. Dozens of swimming fish were competing for the limited amount of steamed bun crumbs. The scene was chaotic and spectacular.

    Ying'er knew that her daughter's favorite thing was to watch the swimming fish snatching food. And for some reason, she liked the fish in the bamboo garden, but she never let anyone feed them. These fish were always hungry.

    Or maybe the lady just wants them to have more fun!

    The two masters and servants watched the fish fighting for food here, and gradually forgot about the conversation just now. In Cui Yan's opinion, the person least likely to buy the bamboo garden was the King of Jin. The reason is very simple. He was the poorest person in the Tang Dynasty.  The prince.

    "Miss, miss!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? From the direction of the entrance of the Zhuyuan, a maid was running towards here with her skirt lifted, and when she saw her young lady, she called out twice.

    "Yicui, what's wrong? Are you running so fast?"

    Yi Cui is one of Cui Yan's closest maids. In this bamboo garden, there are three maids who are closest to Cui Yan. The closest one is naturally Ying'er who was brought from the Cui family. The other two are Yi Cui and Yi Cui.  red.

    "Miss, we have a distinguished guest visiting us. I want to see you, miss!"

    "Yicui, you know that I easily avoid seeing outsiders. If you send me away, just say I'm not here."

    "Miss, you'd better go and meet me! The master who comes this time cannot be dismissed easily."

    "Oh, who is it?"

    "It is His Royal Highness the King of Jin and the three princesses of Changle, Yuzhang and Hengshan."

    Ying'er, who was standing next to Cui Yan, unconsciously let out an ah, exclaimed, and looked at his young lady. The small Qingluo fan in Cui Yan's hand also trembled, but he quickly held it firmly.

    "Miss, the rumors are not true, are they?"

    "Let's go, I'm going to see this King Jin! We'll figure it out when we meet him."

    In the living room of Zhuyuan, Li Zhi and the three accompanying princesses have already been invited here.

    ¡°These are the direct prince and three princesses. In Chang¡¯an City, no one dares to stop them.  Not to mention the Bamboo Garden, even the Imperial Palace and the East Palace, these people can enter and exit at will.

    At this time, Li Zhi and the three princesses were sitting in the living room. A maid had already served tea, which was naturally the best tea in Suzhou and Hangzhou.

    Li Zhi casually took a look around the living room and saw a wooden shelf with some small gadgets. He walked closer and looked at several jade pieces placed there.

    "Sister Huang, look at this jade!"

    "What's the matter, third brother?"

    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand, so I¡¯ll let Sister Huang take a look.¡±

    "Hetian mutton-fat jade, top grade! So are these pieces."

    Princess Changle spoke calmly. She was born in a royal family, so she naturally has some skills in identifying these jade articles.

    Li Zhi listened to Princess Changle¡¯s words and pointed to several other ornaments!

    "This is the Lantian jade carving. This is, this seems to be carved from amethyst."

    Li Zhi stood in front of these items, his hand slightly stroking the Hetian mutton-fat jade ornament.

    Cui Yan is not short of silver. The decorations in this living room alone may cost tens of thousands of taels of silver.

    This is still a living room decoration, so it is naturally not the most expensive. Li Zhi no longer dares to think about how many treasures this woman from the Cui family has that are several times or even dozens of times more powerful than this.

    "Third brother, what's wrong?"

    "Sister Huang, I'm afraid that if we come today, our trip will be in vain."

    "Why do third brothers say that? Could it be that Miss Cui won't sell this garden?"

    Princess Changle looked at her brother and understood a little more now.  Some of the ornaments in this living room are too expensive.  At first glance, this Miss Cui family is not someone who is short of money.

    At this moment, footsteps were heard outside. Li Zhi left the wooden shelf where the treasures were placed, and calmly said something to his three imperial sisters, to the effect that he asked them not to talk for a while.  Let's talk about it ourselves.

    Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang both looked at their brother with some confusion. Just now he said that he was afraid that his trip today would be in vain. Why did he suddenly say that he would not be allowed to interrupt for a while and let him interrupt? No, no, let him do it.  talk.

    The two princesses didn¡¯t know why, but they nodded.?.  The third brother said let him talk, so let him talk.

    At this time, at the door of the living room, a dignified and extremely young woman wearing a dark long dress walked into the living room, followed by two women, who were probably just accompanying maids.

    Li Zhi naturally took a look at the woman who came in first. She was from Chang'an in the sixth year of Zhenguan. According to the custom of getting married at the age of fourteen or fifteen in this era, she should be twenty-four or five years old this year, but she is the best woman.  age.

    Out of instinct, Li Zhi glanced at Cui Yan's appearance, but was slightly shocked, and there were some ripples in his heart.

    ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? est but coming from a family with the fifth surname and Qi Wang, Cui Yan has an indescribable taste in his appearance. Especially this figure and the dark dress.

    "Cui Yan has met His Royal Highness the King of Jin, Princess Changle, Princess Yuzhang and Princess Hengshan. These Highnesses came to Zhuyuan. Cui Yan was not able to welcome them from a distance. I hope your Highnesses will forgive me!"

    Cui Yan said, feeling slightly blessed.

    "Without courtesy, I and my three royal sisters came uninvited. I hope Miss Cui doesn't mind."

    "What did your Highness say? It is something that Cui Yan can only dream of for His Highnesses to come to my garden."

    "I just walked along the way and saw clumps of green bamboo. The name of this bamboo garden is indeed well-deserved."

    "It made His Highness laugh."

    "Miss Cui, don't you mind taking us around the bamboo garden?"

    Cui Yan looked at King Jin. Originally, she planned for King Jin to explain his intention. If he really wanted to buy the bamboo garden, she politely refused and then saw the guest off.

    But she didn¡¯t want King Jin to just mention the purchase of the garden. If King Jin didn¡¯t mention it, it would be hard for her to mention it.

    At this time, King Jin wanted her to take his highnesses around the bamboo garden, but Cui Yan couldn't refuse. After all, they were princes and princesses, and as the host, she should take her highnesses around.

    "Your Highnesses want to hang out in my Bamboo Garden, which is something Cui Yan wishes for, so why would you mind? Your Highnesses, please!"

    The master led the way, followed by Li Zhi and the three princesses, and Cui Yan's maid naturally hung up last.

    Cui Yan led the way. The King of Jin only talked about how the bamboo garden was and never mentioned anything else.  When I saw the beautiful scenery, I lingered for a while.

    Cui Yan had no idea what King Jin was thinking at this time. He just thought that no matter what King Jin did, as long as he mentioned that he wanted to buy a garden, he would politely decline.  To cope with all changes by remaining unchanged, no matter what, this bamboo garden will not be sold.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 93 The Second Miss of the Cui Family (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    She has no intention of selling this bamboo garden. Although hundreds of thousands of taels of silver is not a small amount for her, it is not an astronomical figure, and she can still get it. Why should she sell this bamboo garden that means so much to her, just for  Some silver.

    The group of people strolled to a pool of spring water, and King Jin stood by the waterside, watching the green bamboos reflecting their shadows in the water, and watching the occasional swimming fish that jumped out of the water and slapped the water with their tails, picking up a few petals of fallen flowers.

    "Does Miss Cui know how to do business?"

    There, King Jin suddenly mentioned something, quite suddenly.  This sentence made Cui Yan's expression change, but he soon returned to his original state.

    "I know a little bit!"

    She didn¡¯t hide it from King Jin. After all, this matter couldn¡¯t withstand investigation. With the royal family¡¯s methods, this matter definitely couldn¡¯t be hidden, so she just said she knew a little bit about it.

    "If my guess is correct, Miss Cui is engaged in the horse, jade and fine wine business in Longxi and the Western Regions."

    "ah!"

    Cui Yan was relatively calm, but Ying'er, who was following behind her, suddenly stopped talking and let out a low cry of surprise.  This sound can be regarded as confirming what King Jin said. Ying'er knew that she had made a mistake, but it was irreversible. She could only look at her young lady and quickly lowered her head.

    There, Li Zhi looked at Cui Yan, and his gaze was already a bit stern. Although Li Zhi still had a spring-like smile on his face, Cui Yan felt a little scared and nervous in his heart.

    "Has His Highness the King of Jin checked me out? Cui Yan is engaged in serious business. He has never committed any crime or committed any crime, let alone disturbed the imperial court."

    "I have never checked it, but Miss Cui took me along and saw some things, so I guessed it."

    Cui Yan looked at King Jin's expression, calm as usual.  But his expression couldn't help but change a few times.

    "Miss Cui, can we talk to you alone? I am very curious about doing business. As you know, I am also short of money, and the shortage is so severe that the Jin Palace can hardly sustain it."

    Cui Yan looked at King Jin. The young prince just smiled lightly at Cui Yan, but he had a good face. This slight smile also showed purity and freedom, and also revealed a sense of indifference, which made him  People feel good about him when they see him.

    "But Cui Yan understood better that King Jin's smile was extremely unusual. Looking at King Jin at this moment, he felt more worries and disturbances.

    There is no simple prince who grew up in the royal family. In the past, Cui Yan heard some things from King Jin and didn¡¯t think anything of it. He even thought that King Jin was a bit stupid in doing things.  However, after having real contact at this time and walking for a short distance, I have already understood that this young prince who looks only fifteen years old may not be that simple.

    And Cui Yan was even more curious at this time, how could His Highness guess what kind of business she was in?  And the guess was so accurate.

    "Cui Yan would like to listen to His Highness's teachings, but the princesses"

    "It's okay. I and the two imperial sisters are resting here. You can do as you please. I don't understand and have no interest in talking about business."

    Li Zhi was already walking towards the bamboo forest along the lakeside path. Cui Yan looked at Li Zhi. Although his heart was beating slightly and his breathing was a little deeper and faster, he still followed.

    "Miss!"

    The shadow there called out, and Cui Yan looked back.

    "Take good care of the three princesses for me!"

    There, Li Zhi had already walked into the bamboo forest, and there was a bluestone path that looked extremely empty and quiet.  Bamboo shadows danced on both sides, verdant green, and this stone path seemed to be a path wrapped in emerald.

    Cui Yan took a few steps quickly to catch up with King Jin. At this time, there was no one around here, except for pieces of green bamboo, swaying slightly in the spring breeze.

    "Cui Yan dares to ask His Highness how he can guess what kind of business I do, and how he can guess so accurately?"

    "What's so difficult about this? I paid attention to the furnishings in the living room when I was in the living room. Most of them were beautiful jade and gemstones produced in the Western Regions. You took me to wander around the garden, but you passed by a wine storage place. Ordinary wine and Western Regions  It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t distinguish the taste of wine.¡±

    "Is this all your Highness?"

    "Yes or no, I remember that the girl planned to sell this place a few years ago. A big girl's family wanted to sell the garden that was used as a dowry. The reasons were just a few reasons. She was short of money, was worried about going there, or was forced by someone."

    "In the end, the high price was not sold. It was obviously not forced by anyone. As for worrying, I feel that Miss Cui is not such a person, so the girl is just for money."

    "I made a bold guess. Since the girl is short of money, she can ask the Cui family for it. The Cui family in Qinghe is not short of it. If the girl doesn't want it, then the relationship between the girl and the family is probably broken because of this marriage."

      Hearing King Jin's words, Cui Yan staggered a little and took two steps back. He stopped after taking two steps back.

    "Since the girl was so short of money a few years ago that she had to sell the bamboo garden, but now looking at some of the furnishings in the bamboo garden, there is no clue that Miss Cui is in short supply. In a few years, she has gone from being short of money to being rich, and there are not many ways to do business.  It¡¯s the fastest way.¡±

    "In the past few years, the Western Region has gradually calmed down. The Turks and Tubo have been surrendered by the Tang Dynasty, and business here has naturally risen. The girl has borrowed the west wind well."

    "Your Highness is truly a genius."

    "You're too serious about your words, I don't dare to be a talent like a ghost or a god, but I have to think about it now."

    "Your Highness, are you considering me?"

    "I'm afraid my business is quite big at this time. Do you think someone is eyeing this business?"

    Cui Yan's expression changed slightly. At this time, he bit his red lips gently, but he couldn't say a word.

    At this time, he just looked at King Jin quietly, wanting to hear what King Jin would say next.

    "I think there may not be one or two people who are targeted, but after all, the girl is from the Cui family of Qinghe, and the reputation of the fifth surname family can still suppress some little devils. But how long can the girl's break with the Cui family of Qinghe be kept secret?  ?¡±

    After hearing this, Cui Yan's body trembled involuntarily. At this moment, a hand was pressed on her shoulder. The hand was extremely strong, and his five fingers grasped her jade shoulder.  If a man dared to do this before, Cui Yan would have been angry. But now, this hand seemed to be a support for her. She just looked at King Jin with a somewhat anxious expression.

    "Even if the other party is still wary of the girl's background, if the girl can do the business in the west, others will naturally do it as well. When the west becomes quieter and there are more people doing the business, the business will naturally become difficult to do."

    "Cui Yan remembers that His Highness just said that His Highness is also interested in doing business. His Highness is very short of money."

    "Yes, so I want to find a cooperative partner, a partner that I can trust absolutely. Is the girl interested?"

    "Cui Yan, please speak clearly!"

    Li Zhi looked at Cui Yan, but he didn't rush to say anything. He continued walking deeper into the bamboo forest. Cui Yan followed closely. Just now, he was following because of his status as King of Jin. Now, he was following more for his own wealth.  Benefit.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 94 Doing Business in the World

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Every sentence King Jin said hit Cui Yan's heart, and it was powerful and detailed.

    "At least Cui Yan's contempt for the young prince has long since disappeared. The prince sees things thoroughly.

    At this time, following the footsteps of King Jin, he had unknowingly reached the end of the bamboo forest path.

    The white courtyard wall in front isolates the bamboo garden from the outside world, and you can faintly hear the prosperity and noise of Chang'an.

    "This business route in the Western Regions can make money, and it's big money, but with too many people targeting it, it will only become more and more difficult to do business here in the future. In fact, it can still be done, but the benefits are small."

    "Then where is your business going to be done by Your Highness? Jiangnan, Saibei, or the Central Plains."

    "Since we are doing business, we naturally do business in the world. Are you interested, girl?"

    Cui Yan stared at Prince Jin, listening to his calm voice, but suddenly realized that this prince was not simple.

    "The business of the world" was said so casually, and the scornful aura in it seemed to make Cui Yan unconsciously feel that King Jin was much taller.

    The more casually King Jin spoke, the more shocking these words were.

    "Cui Yan would like to hear His Highness's detailed remarks!"

    Here, Cui Yan has bowed slightly, but when he said this, he was extremely respectful.

    "Girl, I ask you, what are you most afraid of when doing business?"

    "Robbers, my goods and money have been robbed several times, and the losses are countless. However, in the past few years, the west has gradually calmed down, and there have been fewer robbers. I usually do business, but I am still more afraid of losing money, and the goods are still  Better. Money is much more attractive to robbers than goods."

    ¡°What if you don¡¯t need to bring money with you to do business?¡±

    "Your Highness is joking. How can those barbarians sell goods to you if they don't see money?"

    "Not bringing money with you does not mean that there is no money. This is what I said. If you deposit a sum of money in Chang'an to a specific place, you can take the note to withdraw the money from Zhangye or further away. Does this girl think it is right?  A lot less trouble?"

    "Chang'an is preserved and Zhangye takes it. How is this possible?"

    "Nothing is impossible. As long as you have the receipt, you can get it, and it's not just Zhangye. You can get it in Suzhou and Hangzhou, and you can also get it in Jiaozhou. As long as the network is large enough, youzhou and Qiongzhou can also be covered."

    Cui Yan looked at King Jin, and was completely intrigued by King Jin's words.  Just a few words made Cui Yan look forward to the scene that King Jin was talking about. After all, Cui Yan had been doing business in the past few years and escorting money had been an extremely headache.

    In fact, what Li Zhi said was just one of the most common business models in later generations. Banks, which can be called silver banks or money banks in ancient times, probably arose in the Song Dynasty and flourished in the Ming Dynasty. Shanxi merchants in the Jin area in the late Qing Dynasty were famous for doing this.

    Naturally, this was the early Tang Dynasty, the Zhenguan period, and naturally Jiaozi and Yinzhuang had not yet appeared. This field was still blank in the early Tang Dynasty.

    Do you know what makes the most money?  Money begets money, which is called finance in later generations.

    "Li Zhi is short of money. The shortage is serious. If he wants to make money, the best way is to let money generate money.

    "What Your Highness said about doing business in the world is to let others deposit money and collect it elsewhere?"

    ¡°It¡¯s not just that, maybe the notes we give to others can also be used as money in the future.¡±

    The banknote is this.

    This business model, which was very common in later generations, was completely unfamiliar to Cui Yan at this time. She was very interested. Li Zhi looked at her and wanted to find someone to do things for him. Cui Yan was undoubtedly a good choice.

    She has proven her ability, but she lacks a backer.  In this business, you need everything but a backer. Otherwise, no matter how good or big your business is, you will just be a lamb fattened by others and ready to be slaughtered.

    Li Zhi can give Cui Yan absolute reliance, because he never thought of doing this business by himself from the beginning. He wanted to recruit someone to join the team, and the person had already been selected, that is, the queen mother.

    As long as the queen mother joins in, no one in the world will dare to take away her business, not even the king of Wei, nor the prince.  Or he could recruit a few more people, such as the two imperial sisters from Changle and Yuzhang, and his three direct royal sisters.

    The five princesses joined forces and relied on the power of the famous families they married into, plus the power of the queen mother and her own direct prince. Who in the world would dare to steal their business? Even if the prince and the King of Wei wanted to get involved, they would be scolded by the queen mother.  Bloody head.

    As for letting the two royal brothers join in, Li Zhi never considered it. He had no choice. It would be okay for brothers and sisters to be close to each other.  But brother, there is only one throne, how is it possible???Partnership.

    Cui Yan naturally talked with King Jin in detail for a while, and finally fully understood King Jin's business method of making money from money, and he was very grateful in his heart.

    This is a good career. The key is that the people who are willing to do this have a strong background and no one dares to provoke them.

    The best business is to do business that is not afraid of being robbed, and the most profitable business is to run an independent business.

    At this time, Cui Yan looked at King Jin again, but it was already different from the beginning. The initial contempt completely disappeared, and now he even had some admiration.

    "Your Highness, this business can be done, but the amount of money required to start the operation is really a huge amount."

    "There is no need to roll it out completely at the beginning, just operate it in a few important points, such as Chang'an, Zhangye, Dunhuang, Luoyang, and Suzhou."

    "The money expenditure at the beginning was still too huge. Although Cui Yan has some small wealth, it is not enough to spend. He needs to build a silver village. Please hire guards and open up the connections between various local nodes. I am afraid"

    "With me here, do the relationships between various nodes need to be opened up?"

    "this"

    Cui Yan has finally adapted to the way of doing business alone. Looking at King Jin at this time, this is the direct prince. If anyone really dares to ruin His Highness's business, isn't he looking for death?

    "As for the guards, we naturally have to support a group of them, but at first we can also use them for public benefit. The Ministry of Civil Affairs mobilizes money and food frequently, so you can help us transport some along the way."

    Cui Yan is not a fool, on the contrary, he is extremely smart and capable. When the King of Jin clicked this sentence, Cui Yan immediately understood that Tang Shanshi, the second son of the Minister of Civil Affairs, was marrying Princess Yuzhang of the current dynasty.

    ????????????? This relationship, if you really need to use it, will be more trouble-free than hiring many guards.  Who in the world dares to rob the Ministry of Civil Affairs' money and food? If they rob it, they will go against the Tang Dynasty court, and they will face the wrath of the Tian family.

    "Your Highness said that, the money needed at the beginning can be much less. But Your Highness, how should the benefits be divided?"

    Cui Yan is a businessman after all, and the distribution of interests must be clearly understood at this time.

    "You get 20%!"

    "Your Highness, I'm afraid there's something wrong with this. Cui Yan is doing everything. He only takes 20%, I'm afraid"

    "I will only take 20%!"

    "Then there's still 60% left?"

    "Thirty percent is naturally given to the current queen, my biological mother. Who do you think can suppress other princes and princesses from participating in this matter and not grabbing this business?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 95 Cui Yan will be His Highness from now on

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Cui Yan looked at King Jin and saw that he was looking at him with a slight smile. The corners of Cui Yan's lips curled up slightly, and so did King Jin.

    Both of them are understanding people. When King Jin said that he would give 30% to his mother, there was actually a hidden meaning, that is, the 30% was not only given to Empress Changsun, but also to Emperor Tang. Due to the close relationship between Empress Changsun and Taizong Li Shimin, he gave it to Empress Changsun.  , which is equivalent to giving it to Taizong.

    These two are famous model couples in history.

    From now on, the business of this bank will be jointly managed by the Emperor and the Queen.

    Thirty percent is still worth the money. With such a big backer, namely the King of Jin, there is no way for others to get money to find him.

    The two looked at each other and smiled, and Li Zhi noticed that the smile of the second young lady of the Cui family was indeed much more pleasing to the eye.

    She was originally a lady from a well-known family, with a first-class appearance and figure, but this smile also had the flavor of looking back and smiling charmingly.  The beauty was wearing a dark dress at this time. She was always polite at first, but she also became a little more serious. This smile made Li Zhi feel stunned for a moment.

    "Your Highness, what's the remaining 30%?"

    Cui Yan spoke calmly, but did not forget the remaining 30% of the benefits.

    "My two imperial sisters will naturally take 10% each for management. The remaining 10% will be divided among the three princesses of Chengyang, Jinyang and Hengshan. Although Jinyang and Hengshan are still younger among the three princesses, they will naturally  I can also help you a little, what do you think, girl?"

    "Your Highness is very calculating!"

    Li Zhi looked at Cui Yan and smiled unconsciously.  The little widow seemed a little angry and felt that only 20% was given to her.  It is normal to have too little. No businessman feels that he has earned enough. If he makes too much, he just wants to maximize his own interests. When it comes to money, there is no such thing as too much.

    "Don't think that 20% is less. The key to a stable and long-term business is that in this world of business, it is already good for those who really do business to earn 20%, let alone a one-man business."

    Li Zhi said a few words lightly, and then I pointed at Cui Yan's slightly raised lips.

    The little widow dodged for a moment, but Prince Jin didn¡¯t notice her, so Li Zhi naturally didn¡¯t take it seriously.  He tapped the corner of her lips because he thought her lips were pretty. If she didn't tap her lips, it meant that a man and a woman were not kissing each other.  It really clicked, but Li Zhi underestimated Cui Yan.

    "Your Highness is right, 20% is not a lot."

    The two of them hid little by little, but it did not affect any of their thoughts at all. Cui Yan knew that His Highness King Jin was a romantic person. This does not mean that King Jin was like this. Many men in the world were like this, but most of them did not have that status.  Strength, but King Jin definitely does not lack these two.

    In fact, Cui Yan has a good impression of King Jin. She is a businessman, and the most important thing is her own interests. As for other things, she takes it lightly.  But she understands that if a man can get it easily, he doesn't feel cherished anymore.

    Cui Yan smiled, knowing that your highness's business is very big. If it can really be run, even if the profit is only 20%, it will be far better than the previous Western Front business.

    The key is the backing, and the backing that King Jin has is definitely the only one in the world at this time.  Even his own father, emperor, mother and queen were brought here. Does the Tang Dynasty have a bigger and stronger backer than this?

    Cui Yan, who has been independently running business in the Western Regions of Longxi for several years, actually wants a stable backer most.  The security you can rely on is much better than being alone and fearful.

    "Well, I won't let you pay for the money alone at the beginning. I will ask someone to send you one million taels of silver for your disposal. It just so happens that a group of people will be transferred to the south of the Yangtze River the day after tomorrow."

    "One million taels?"

    Cui Yan was shocked by King Jin's words. King Jin said that the day after tomorrow, the Ministry of Civil Affairs would have money and food to transfer to the south of the Yangtze River. That means King Jin had to send one million taels of silver before the day after tomorrow. Where did His Highness get so much silver?  The King of Jin has no money, and everyone with dignity in Chang'an knows this.

    "Okay, it's settled!"

    "Does His Highness trust Cui Yan so much? One million taels is not a small amount."

    "In the whole world, everything is the king's land, and on the shore of the land, it's the king's ministers. What's more, if you follow me, one million taels in the future will only be a small amount. I believe you are not greedy for such a small advantage.  "

    Li Zhi only said this lightly, turned around and started walking along the way.

    "When does Your Highness want this bamboo garden?"

    "I have changed my mind. You continue to live here, and I will just add a few more people here. You can place them in a secluded place, but you must open a separate door, otherwise they will disturb you."

    ? ??Cui Yan will definitely take good care of His Highness and will not let His Highness down.  From now on, Cui Yan will be your highness.  "

    Li Zhi¡¯s footsteps stalled for a moment, but only for a moment, and then he continued to walk towards where the three imperial sisters were.

    What does this little widow mean? Cui Yan will be His Highness from now on. Is it superficial?

    Li Zhi thought for a while and shook his head gently.  He just wanted to touch the corner of her lips and cleverly avoided the woman. How could he be so easy to eat?

    This sentence that Cui Yan belongs to His Highness really made Li Zhi think about it, but Li Zhi would not look back and try teasing the second young lady of the Cui family again when Lin Ruyin was settled.

    Not understanding what she really meant, Li Zhi just gave it a try. Anyway, he wouldn't lose anything if he tried. As for the crime of teasing a good woman, it would be a joke to think that the direct prince was afraid of this.  His father is his brother and his wife ahem, skip that.

    Things have happened in the Bamboo Garden. Li Zhi has already gathered with the three imperial sisters. Cui Yan personally sent two maids out of the Bamboo Garden. When King Jin got on the carriage, Cui Yan still waved his jade hand to King Jin.

    As soon as the carriage started moving, Princess Changle looked at her brother.

    "Third brother, how was your conversation with Miss Cui?"

    "Sister Huang, guess what!"

    "Looking at your look, and looking at that girl Cui's look, we must have reached an agreement. How much does Zhuyuan cost?"

    Li Zhi stretched out a finger. Princess Changle looked at it and looked at her brother in shock.

    "Only one hundred thousand taels?"

    "No, one million taels."

    "Ah! She really dared to open her mouth. The emperor originally thought that the bamboo garden would be at most 500,000 taels. The emperor could now come up with 400,000 taels of silver, and it would take about a week to turn over. I didn't expect that she would dare to ask for 100,000 taels.  Wanliang, I really thought the bamboo in Zhuyuan was more expensive than silver."

    Princess Changle was angry and was about to stop the carriage, but Li Zhi quickly stopped her. At this moment, she was staring at her imperial sister with stars in her eyes.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of blindness, she is a rich woman, no, she is a rich woman.

    ¡°Hey, it would be great if I could travel through time and become a consort. With my ability to coax girls, how could I share the princess¡¯s coffers with me?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 96 Wu Meiniang (Part 1)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When I was in high school, there were only eleven girls in the class. I chased three of them one after another, but I just looked down on the others.  Why, it's just a matter of stalking.  Although they only touched each other and did not sleep, the English teacher who was just assigned to her fell asleep and fell asleep several times.

    "Third brother, what are you doing to stop Sister Huang? I'll take you to argue with Miss Cui Er. You can't raise the price so randomly. She dares to sell a bamboo garden with a maximum of 500,000 taels of silver for one million taels."

    "I really think that my third brother is easy to bully, but I, as a sister, will not agree to it."

    Princess Changle said that the carriage had stopped and Princess Changle was about to walk out of the carriage. Li Zhi quickly hugged her.

    At this time, Li Zhi was holding his own sister and seeing her protecting him so much. His pants were almost wet, no, his eyes were wet.

    "Let go of Sister Huang, we must have a discussion with Cui Yan today."

    "Sister Huang, please calm down first. One million taels is not money to buy Zhuyuan, but money for me to go into business with Cui Yan and make money together."

    Li Zhi hurriedly explained. At this time, Princess Changle's expression recovered a little.

    She just doesn¡¯t want to see anyone bullying her younger brother, but she is a biological younger brother born from the same mother, so she naturally protects her very well.

    "Third brother, are you lying to the emperor?"

    "Sister Huang, how can I lie to you? Today we arrived at Zhuyuan, and you have seen Cui Yan's business skills. I am not short of money here, so I just want to do business with her."

    "Then why do you need one million taels of silver?"

    "Sister Huang, this is not all I can offer."

    "Where did you get the money?"

    "borrow!"

    "Li Zhi's borrowed word was so powerful that Princess Changle felt that her brother's words were not embarrassing at all.

    "You have to be careful about that woman!"

    "Sister Huang, you can rest assured. Her bamboo garden and the treasures in it are worth more than one million taels. And if she dares to steal my money, the Tang Dynasty will not tolerate her."

    "Sister Huang, how much money can you raise for me tomorrow?"

    Princess Changle was laughed out of anger by her younger brother. She just asked to borrow it and immediately asked for it.

    But even if he didn¡¯t ask for it, Princess Changle was already ready to lend it to him.  He originally wanted to buy a bamboo garden, but if he didn't have enough money, he would give it to him. At this time, his younger brother wanted to start a business partnership with Cui Yan, and Princess Changle couldn't bear to part with the money.

    "We can only raise 200,000 taels tomorrow. If you wait a few more days, the emperor will lend you 400,000 taels."

    "I will lend you two hundred thousand taels from the emperor's sister. This is the money I borrowed from the emperor's sister. When the third brother earns the money, he will definitely get 10% from the emperor's sister."

    "You have earned money, just keep it for yourself. The emperor's sister is at the eldest grandson's house and there is no shortage of money. Changle County also sends regular money every month."

    Li Zhi suddenly leaned on Princess Changle's shoulder. Princess Changle stretched out her jade hand and stroked her brother's forehead.

    The other hand was also raised, covering Li Zhi's hand that had just hugged him from behind, and pressed it lightly a few times.

    Li Zhi¡¯s embarrassment turned out to be that the emperor¡¯s sister had already realized that her hand was in the wrong place.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By Li Zhi hugged the queen from behind and placed his hand in the wrong position irregularly.

    After that, I tried to persuade Huang Jie to stay, but she still refused to take advantage. I thought I would take advantage of the opportunity to get a little advantage, but Huang Jie didn't know.

    At this time, Li Zhi's hand was being held by the imperial sister. Suddenly, Li Zhi's expression changed several times, and his whole body trembled instinctively, as if countless tiny electric currents had passed through his body, and his internal organs felt slightly trembling and comfortable.

    Li Zhi was staring at the stunning face close at hand, where Princess Changle also turned her head slightly to look at Li Zhi, who was lying on her shoulder.

    Li Zhi finally regained some consciousness and twitched his hand, but was pinched severely by the imperial sister.

    "Sister!"

    "Do not talk."

    After returning to Wanchun Hall, Li Zhi still looked at his left hand, brought it close to his nose and smelled it several times. He seemed to be intoxicated and took a deep breath.

    Chuntao had brought lunch over there, but Li Zhi grabbed her and held her in his arms. Before Chuntao could react, His Highness approached her and smelled her several times.

    "Your Highness, please have your meal first, and I will serve you later."

    Li Zhi ignored her and continued to bury his head in Chuntao's arms. Chuntao still wanted to speak, but Li Zhi pinched her soft flesh.

    Li Zhi smelled it, put down the peach, and put his left hand under his nose to smell it carefully.

      Aren¡¯t you going too far, inferior to a beast, and shameless? This is your own sister.

    It was the imperial sister who held my hand, Li Zhi thought, giving himself a reason.

    At this time, business matters were urgent, and money needed to be raised. Princess Changle promised two hundred thousand taels. Li Zhi asked Chuntao, and sure enough, today the nobles in the palace also sent silver, about fifty thousand taels, plus yesterday's,  Nearly seventy thousand taels.

    Li Zhi calculated that there were hundreds of concubines, big and small, in the harem. After some effort, everyone could collect eighty or ninety thousand taels, but even if they were full, they would only amount to 300,000 or 700,000 taels.  If there is a gap, we still need to find the queen mother.

    Li Zhi ate his lunch and looked at Chuntao.

    "Is there any record of the money given by the nobles in the harem?"

    "If I tell you, Your Highness, these will naturally be recorded clearly."

    "Bring the booklet, let me have a look!"

    Chuntao hurried to get it. After a while, a delicate booklet came out. Li Zhi opened it and saw the names of Wei Guifei and Yang Concubine, the first-class nobles in the palace. Naturally, each of them was followed by an account of one thousand five hundred taels.

    Li Zhi glanced at it and flipped back. Li Zhi glanced at the accounts of the second-rank ninth concubine, the third-rank Jieyu's account, and the fourth-rank beauty's account.

    When he arrived at the accounts of the fifth-grade talents, Li Zhi looked back and forth seven or eight times, but he did not see the name he wanted to see, the name of Wu Meiniang, who was a talent in his father's palace.

    Of course, her name is actually Wu Mei, and Wu Meiniang is a misinformation.

    "However, Li Zhi read it seven or eight times and didn't even see a single word "Îä". He even counted the number of talented people. Li Zhi also counted them three times. Seven of them, and two of them did not send money to Wanchun Palace.

    ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    "It's nothing, the accounts are recorded clearly!"

    Li Zhi closed the account book and handed it to Chuntao, who naturally took good care of it.

    At this moment, a palace maid and a eunuch came to Wanchun Palace. Chuntao looked at it and then looked at King Jin.

    "Your Highness, it is another nobleman in the palace who sent someone to bring money."

    Li Zhi naturally asked people to come in. The first words the palace maid said made Li Zhi very energetic, because she said that she had met His Highness and that my family is talented

    The word "that talented person" made Li Zhi look at the palace maid with sharp eyes. The palace maid noticed it and was startled. Why did King Jin look at her like this? She was so scared.

    Li Zhi naturally knew that his mood fluctuated greatly at this time, and his eyes were wrong when he looked at the palace goddess.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 97 Wu Meiniang (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Of course, she must not have done it for eleven years at this time, and it is still far away. Eleven years, that is, it will be counted until the 23rd year of Zhenguan, when she became a monk at Ganye Temple.

    Over there, Chuntao collected the money and sent the palace maid out of Wanchun Palace. When she came back, she looked at King Jin, but she didn't dare to say anything.

    She also saw the change in His Highness's expression just now, but she is just His Highness's maid. Although she is bold, she is not timid.  There are some things you can ask and some things you can say. Of course, there are also things you can¡¯t ask or say.

    "Chun Tao, the nobles in the palace have already discussed it. The fourth concubine is one thousand five hundred taels, the ninth concubine is one thousand two hundred taels, Jieyu is one thousand, the beauty is nine hundred, the talent is eight hundred, and the imperial concubine Baolin is one thousand.  Aya girls are all five hundred.¡±

    "Your Highness, you forgot that Princess Chao sent you two thousand taels."

    Princess Chao, this woman, Li Zhi looked at Chuntao, and Chuntao also knew that she had said the wrong thing. Princess Chao was a taboo in the palace that was not taboo.  This woman is acting recklessly, so she is acting recklessly, and there is no need to accuse her of it.

    Li Zhi leaned back on his chair and raised his head slightly. There were nine concubines in the palace to the talented people. At this time, the eight talented people all sent silver coins. Only the one he wanted to know the most was late.  There was no movement.

    Li Zhi naturally didn't care about the eight hundred taels of silver, but since he came to the Tang Dynasty, the person he wanted to see most was the queen who in later generations had constant conflicts with Gao Zong and was still in chaos.

    When can I see the Queen?  Because of his identity, he was destined not to go looking for her openly.  She is a fifth-grade talented person, not a palace maid.  His father's harem was a place where Li Zhi would never dare to mess around.

    At this time, I just wanted to see the Queen, but there was no chance.

    Chuntao heard His Highness sigh, and then saw His Highness wave his hand, Chuntao could only withdraw from Wanchun Palace.

    "That's all, I'll see you eventually! Wu Meiniang, you have to wait for me. If I don't see you, I always feel like I'm missing something."

    Li Zhi calmed down and walked out of Wanchun Palace. The pear blossoms on the tree were still blooming prosperously. The pear blossoms in Daming Palace should have gradually withered.

    "Miss, I didn't borrow the money!"

    In a relatively remote courtyard of the palace, a palace maid ran into the most conspicuous bedroom in the courtyard.

    As soon as I ran in here, I summoned my lady.

    "Sister Yun doesn't have any money?"

    "Miss, I think Yuncai Ren really doesn't have money, but I'm afraid the others are not willing to lend her money."

    "Well, since you can't borrow it, let's send the five hundred taels to Wanchun Palace!"

    "Miss, how can this be done? Other talented people are all given eight hundred taels, but only Baolin Royal Maid Caimei and the others gave five hundred taels. I sent five hundred taels to Wanchun Palace, and I'm afraid His Highness Prince Jin won't say anything.  , I will also keep it in mind. How about Min'er go to see some beauties!"

    "His Royal Highness the King of Jin is also looking for a female doctor and buying her a big garden like the Bamboo Garden."

    "Okay, Min'er, don't say that to His Highness. His Highness also has good intentions. He is looking for a female doctor for the sake of the health of the concubines and princesses in the palace, not for himself."

    "But Miss, you have been harmed by His Highness the King of Jin this time. It's okay for other talents and beauties, but the Wu family has not sent a tael of silver to the palace for four years, and Miss has just become a talented person.  I give it away several times a year.¡±

    "Your monthly stipend and silver are in short supply for daily rewards, and you have to deliver them to Yangzhou every six months. I finally saved some money, but it's not enough to give to His Highness the King of Jin this time."

    In the dormitory, Wu Cairen, who had been drawing a picture with a brush in his hand, finally stopped the brush and looked up at himself, the maid. It was also the only one she brought with her when she went to Luoyang Palace in the eleventh year of Zhenguan.  A maid.

    "Okay, stop talking. You don't have to ask the beauties. Five hundred taels is five hundred taels. I don't think His Highness Prince Jin will mind. This is Wu Mei's intention, not a matter of money."

    Wu Cairen spoke calmly and put aside the brush held in his jade hand. He pinched it with his green jade fingers and gently moved the painting he had just finished to the side of the table, waiting to dry.

    Min'er saw her young lady finishing the painting, so she walked over and looked at the scroll she had finished painting, but she looked at her young lady curiously.

    "Miss, you haven't drawn a horse for a long time. Hey, the person on the horse feels so strange, as if he is about to fall off the horse!"

    Wu Meiniang smiled, but it was a charming smile, which added some color to this not luxurious bedroom.

    "Okay, Min'er, go ahead and send the money! There's no need to explain anything to His Highness Prince Jin, just say that this is Wu Mei's intention."

    "Okay, miss! That's Min'erwent.  "

    Min'er left, Wu Cairen stood in front of the picture scroll, but he was recalling what happened in the picture scroll in his mind. At this time, he still remembered it. In this deep palace where nothing happened on weekdays, this incident  It is an ordinary thing, but it is an unusual thing in daily life.

    That day, I went to the racecourse to ride a horse. I don¡¯t know why, but I frightened His Royal Highness Prince Jin¡¯s mount, and His Highness Jin Prince almost fell off the horse.

    The horse was frightened by himself, so he naturally gave King Jin a hand and straightened him up.

    At that time, I was really a little scared, so I rode directly past His Royal Highness King Jin.

    "Sister, can you stop? I am Jin Wang Li Zhi. I want to thank you in person."

    At that time, I seemed to hear the person behind me shouting to myself. I didn't stop. I just turned my head and wanted to take a look behind me, but I was a little afraid of being recognized by King Jin, so I just ran away.

    Looking at the picture he drew, Wu Cairen felt it was funny. His Highness Prince Jin probably had no other ideas at that time, right?  But he scared himself away.  After living in this deep palace for a long time, I became less and less courageous.

    I think back to the time when I first entered the palace, taming fierce horses and playing Cuju, but it was also bold and fierce.

    Wu Cairen looked at the scroll for a while. The ink on the scroll had dried, so she carefully put the scroll away.

    In Wanchun Palace, Li Zhi was sighing as he looked at a pear tree. Hearing the maid from Wanchun Palace say that someone asked to see His Highness, Li Zhi naturally asked the maid to bring him in.

    There will definitely be a lot of people coming to Wanchun Palace in the past two days. Li Zhi will naturally not block the door of those who send money.

    Chuntao saw her over there and asked the palace maid to retreat while she went to bring someone to see His Highness.

    After a while, Chuntao led Min'er in. Min'er looked at His Highness Prince Jin and tightened his neck in fear.

    Although the talent sent five hundred taels of silver, saying that His Highness the King of Jin would not mind, would His Highness the King of Jin really not mind?

    Other talents are eighty -two. Only their own talents are five hundred and two.

    Li Zhi looked at the palace maid. Min'er was too nervous and had something on her mind, so she didn't even greet King Jin. When Li Zhi looked at her appearance, he couldn't help but think of an animal, a frightened quail.

    "Which nobleman are you the maid of?"

    "Ah! I am I am Min'er, the maid next to Wu Cairen!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 98 Wu Meiniang (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After hearing this, Li Zhi excitedly took two steps toward Min'er and grabbed Min'er's arms, frightening the already timid girl.

    Seeing her fearful expression, trying to break away but not daring to break away, she glanced at Prince Jin and quickly looked away in fear.

    Li Zhi knew that he was a little too excited, so he quickly let the girl go, looked at Chuntao next to him, and winked.

    This girl didn¡¯t understand, and Li Zhi coughed unconsciously.

    "Chuntao, I suddenly feel thirsty and unbearable. Make some tea for me."

    Chuntao looked suspiciously at His Highness Prince Jin, and then at the palace maid Min'er who came over. Li Zhi looked at her and looked like she was still in the same place. He slapped the girl's buttocks hard.  The waves are shining and stirring.

    Chuntao felt pain and let out a cry. She quickly responded to His Highness and left the Wanchun Hall.

    After exiting the palace door, he glanced inside, feeling angry in his heart and muttering in his mouth.

    "Your Highness will not like this palace maid! But her figure is not good, and her appearance is not exquisite. Even compared with the palace maids of Wanchun Palace, she is not as good as her. How come your Highness suddenly likes her?"

    Chuntao was walking, thinking wildly, and suddenly bumped into someone. Seeing that it was Sister Xia He who was going to Wanchun Hall, she quickly pulled her away.

    "What's the matter, Chuntao, you look like you're out of your mind?"

    "Sister Xia He, don't go to Wanchun Palace yet, Your Highness is doing something."

    "What to do?"

    "What else can you do, bully Wu Cairen's maid Min'er."

    After hearing this, Xia He quickly stopped and went to make tea with Chuntao.

    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, tea was generally boiled. This method was still very popular in many places in the northwest even in later generations, such as cans of tea.

    In Wanchun Palace, after Chuntao left, Li Zhi squeezed Min'er's arms again, frightening the girl to kneel down in front of Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi quickly helped her up. Seeing her thin body and timid appearance, he supported her.

    "Don't be afraid, how talented are your family?"

    "I'm going to tell you that the talent in my family is very good. The talent asked me to send five hundred taels of silver, saying that it was her heartfelt wish."

    "Five hundred taels?"

    Li Zhi asked softly, but Min'er was so frightened that her legs trembled and she almost knelt down again. If King Jin hadn't supported her at this time, she would have knelt down again.

    "Your Highness, please don't blame my talented people. My talented people are also pitiful. These five hundred taels are already the most silver taels that our talented people can give."

    Li Zhi patted the girl on the shoulder and looked at her. He didn't know why, but after hearing what the girl said, he suddenly felt his heart being gently tugged by something.

    He naturally understood that Min'er was not talking nonsense. In the history of the early Tang Dynasty, due to Wu Meiniang's special existence, Li Zhi knew Wu Meiniang's life and history very clearly.

    At this time, Wu Meiniang, who was a talented person in the palace, could be said to be helpless. Since the death of her father, Warrior Xun, the governor of Jingzhou, Wu Meiniang, her mother and two sisters had lost their biggest support.

    Not only was he kicked out of the Wu family by his half-brother, he was forced to live temporarily in Yangzhou.  Moreover, Wu Meiniang, who finally entered the palace, has never been liked by her father. She has been a talented person for eleven years, which is evident from this.

    This position of fifth-grade talent was bestowed upon him by his father in gratitude for the loyalty of the Governor of Jingzhou to Taizu.  At that time, the warrior Xun followed Taizu and set up an army in Jinyang. Naturally, he made great contributions to the Li family throughout his life. In the end, Taizu died. As the governor of Jingzhou, the warrior Xun felt grateful for Taizu's kindness and became depressed because of missing Taizu.  End of illness.

    Wu Meiniang was not favored by her father, just because her ancestors helped her become a fifth-grade talented person. It is conceivable that her relationship with the Wu family only lasted a very short honeymoon period, and then it ended.

    The Wu family will not care about a fifth-grade talent. It is impossible for the Wu family to send money to the palace for Wu Meiniang to take care of everything.

    The mothers and sisters in Yangzhou are determined but powerless, and they may have to ask Wu Meiniang for help.

    In the palace, although Wu Meiniang does not have to worry about the expenses of food and daily life, various daily rewards are indispensable.

    The monthly salary of her talented person is not enough. Let alone operating in the palace, it will be difficult to maintain her daily life.

    At this time, Wu Meiniang was far from the world-powerful person she was later. She was just a silent grass in the palace that no one cared about, living a stubborn and ordinary life.

    "I know, what is your name?"

      "My name is Min'er!"

    "Well, I have written it down!"

    Min'er was really frightened. Looking at King Jin, her legs were shaking badly.

    "Your Highness, please don't blame my talented people."

    "How can I blame her? Well, you don't have to be afraid. I will accept the five hundred taels and help me send a message to your family. I will record her thoughts."

    Min'er was still scared, but Li Zhi had already let go.

    Min'er suddenly knelt down in front of Li Zhi, knocking on the ground like pounding garlic. When Li Zhi saw it, he quickly squatted down and supported the girl.

    At this time, my heart felt even more sad. It was really not easy for Wu Meiniang in the palace, and even the girl who followed her was so timid and afraid of getting into trouble.

    "Min'er, didn't I say that I won't blame her, so you don't have to be afraid."

    Li Zhi used some strength to help the frightened girl up.

    "By the way, what does your talent like?"

    "I write calligraphy and painting, and sometimes I go horse riding, but I don't go there often. The talented person doesn't have much money to take care of the people in the stable."

    Li Zhi, who had never met Wu Meiniang, felt his heart tremble again and again, as if he and Wu Meiniang had a natural spiritual connection. When he heard that she was not doing well, Li Zhi felt sad for no reason.

    "Well, I want to see her. Go back and tell your family that I will be waiting for her at the racecourse tomorrow morning."

    "Also, tell her that I will always wait! Back off!"

    "Yes, Your Highness, I will leave this servant."

    Min'er left, leaving behind the five hundred taels of silver he took from Wu Meiniang. At this time, Li Zhi placed his hand on the silver ingot, and his heart could not help but feel sad.

    There is a kind of power in the dark, as if Li Zhi and Wu Meiniang are separated by endless time and space, and their hearts are connected by an invisible red thread.

    If she is doing well, Li Zhi will be happy; if she is not doing well, Li Zhi will be sad.

    At this time, thinking about what Min'er said and how this girl was cowering in fear, Li Zhi suddenly felt heartbroken and couldn't help it. He quickly put his hands on the back of the chair and took a breath.

    "what happened?"

    Li Zhi asked himself in his heart, and suddenly walked out of Wanchun Palace and looked to the north. That direction will be where the Qianling Tomb will be in later generations.

    Li Zhi remembered the reason why he came to the Tang Dynasty, the collapsed stone figurine on Sima Road in Qianling Mausoleum.

    Qianling Mausoleum, stone figurines, Sima Dao, the setting sun.

    "Wu Meiniang, you are a woman that I will never be able to get rid of in this life!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 99 This is Datang¡¯s biggest backer

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi felt heartache again, staggered into Wanchun Hall, sat down on a chair, and felt better.

    Over there, Chuntao and Xiahe tea had been cooked and brought to His Highness. Li Zhi looked at his two personal maids, took a sip of tea, and finally came out of the heartache.

    With a long sigh of relief, Li Zhi slowly finished the tea, stood up and walked out of Wanchun Palace. The two maids quickly followed and saw His Highness enter the Lizheng Gate and go to the Lizheng Palace where the Queen lives.

    Outside the Lizheng Hall, Chuntao and Xia He stayed outside the hall. Qiu Ju and Dongmei, who were serving Queen Changsun inside, were also kicked out by Li Zhi to guard the gate of the Lizheng Hall.

    "Zhi'er, what's wrong today? The Queen Mother sees that you look a little worse."

    "Mother, the emperor is fine. I just thought that something would trouble my mother, so I don't know how to speak to her."

    As Li Zhi said, he had already stood obediently behind Empress Changsun, gently rubbing and beating his mother's shoulders.

    "For the money? Today, your imperial sister has told your mother about the matter. How much more do you have left?"

    "Seven hundred thousand taels!"

    Li Zhi continued to beat his mother's shoulders, not daring to look at her.

    "Seven hundred thousand taels, this is not a small amount. Zhi'er, I'm afraid you have already thought about using the money that your two imperial sisters have saved with the Queen Mother."

    Li Zhi immediately hugged the queen, lay on her back, and hugged the eldest grandson queen coquettishly.

    In this great Tang Dynasty, there were only two men who dared to do this. One was Li Shimin, and the other was Li Zhi. Li Tai and Li Chengqian didn't dare either!  Although she is also a biological mother, she is not an infant son after all.

    Queen Changsun pinched her son's arm, looked back at her little son who was acting coquettishly, and patted the back of his hand a few times.

    "Do you have the confidence to go into business with that girl from the Cui family?"

    "Mother, don't worry. With your mother and father supporting your child, you will definitely be able to earn a lot of money."

    "You child, tell your mother, what are you going to do?"

    Empress Changsun gently took Li Zhi's hand. Li Zhi had already turned to Empress Changsun's face, looking obedient, and snuggled into the empress's arms.

    It¡¯s like a tired bird returning to its nest, or like a fishing boat entering the harbor.

    Li Zhi naturally told Empress Changsun the operating methods of later generations of banks that he told Cui Yan. Empress Changsun didn't think much of it at first, but after listening for a while, the more she listened, the more she understood this kind of business.  The pattern is different from before.

    In the past, doing business was the exchange of silver and goods, and silver was earned from the difference in trade prices of goods.  But what his youngest son said at this time was exactly how money begets money.

    The more Empress Changsun heard about it, the more she felt that this was a good way. As the most virtuous empress throughout the ages, Empress Changsun could not only rule the Sixth Palace.  In fact, he was also Taizong's most effective helper in terms of governance.

    Although Empress Changsun has never been involved in business, with her vision and life experience over the years, she cannot imagine the future prospects of the business model proposed by her son.

    "Mother, what do you think?"

    "Okay, the mother-in-law thinks this business method of treating children is wonderful."

    Li Zhi suddenly buried his head deeply in his mother's arms, and the Empress Changsun caressed the back of her beloved son's neck and head.

    "When will you use money to treat children?"

    "Tomorrow the emperor will send one million taels to Zhuyuan."

    "Well, have you spotted the money and food that the Ministry of Civil Affairs is going to transfer to Jiangnan?"

    Mother is really a queen. After hearing this sentence, she immediately saw through the little Jiujiu in Li Zhi's heart.  Li Zhi also didn't need to hide anything from his mother and couldn't hide it.

    Li Zhi nodded and just stayed together with his mother, like a child who would never grow up.

    "The queen mother used the silver from Sizi and Hengshan this time. Remember to make up for it as soon as possible."

    "Mother, don't worry. When the money is earned, the prince will repay the money to the two royal sisters first. In the future, the prince will also use 30% of the money earned to fill the treasury."

    "Other princes make money, hoping to get it all in their own pockets, but Li Zhi's words are thinking about the treasury, thinking about the Tang Dynasty, and sharing the worries of his father, the emperor, and his mother.  As a direct prince, she doesn't have to pay taxes at all.

    For him, his family is his country and his country is his home. There is no need to pay taxes.  Other industries run by princes are not subject to such taxes.

    Li Zhi actually originally wanted to give 30% to his mother, but when the words came to his lips, he changed after all.  In the case of the Queen Mother, actually paying it into the national treasury is more pleasing to the Queen Mother than stuffing it into the Queen Mother's small treasury.

    And this is"The treasury, my father will definitely write it down."

    Queen Changsun was naturally pleased. She hugged her somewhat coquettish son and looked at him, smiling happily.

    Li Zhi naturally buried his head in his mother's arms, swaying wildly, no, intimately.

    "Your father and mother will be pleased that the emperor has this intention."

    When leaving the Zhengdian Hall, Li Zhi naturally understood that the most important link in bank business had been completely opened.

    Thirty percent of the income is exchanged for the full support of the father, queen and mother. From now on, whoever is short-sighted dares to steal his business, and it will be strange if he doesn't get scolded.

    Li Zhishu felt very happy when things happened on this side. He thought that he had an appointment with Wu Meiniang tomorrow. After returning to Wanchun Palace today, he asked Chuntao to go to Yuhua Palace to make arrangements.

    Yuhua Palace is actually a royal bathhouse. People in the Tang Dynasty loved bathing and grooming. This is not a secret. There are permanent bathing palaces in the palace, and there are also many palaces specially prepared for the royal family in various places.

    ??For example, the most famous Huaqing Pool, of course, was the name given by Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty. At this time, it was called Tangquan Palace.

    Hearing that His Highness was going to Yuhua Palace to take a bath, Chuntao was a little surprised. Since His Highness recovered from his illness, he always bathed here in Wanchun Palace. Why did he suddenly have to go to Yuhua Palace today?

    Chuntao hesitated for a moment, and then received a hard slap on her butt.

    "Hurry up and go!"

    "Oh, Chuntao, go right now!"

    The prince takes a bath and comes to the Yuhua Palace. Naturally, he has to make arrangements in advance, otherwise it will be fun if he really conflicts with the concubine.

    The palace maid Li Zhi can move, but Li Zhi dare not move his father's group of concubines, and it is better not to even look at them.

    Yuhua Palace is a place for bathing. If he really bumped into the naked palace concubine, Li Zhi would probably try his best to settle the matter.

    This kind of thing is big or small!

    Chuntao went to Yuhua Palace to make arrangements. Over there, Xia He obediently rubbed Prince Jin's shoulders, and was pulled into his arms by Li Zhi. He was acting chaotically.

    "Xia He, you and Chuntao will take a bath with me later."

    "Ah! Your Highness, is this appropriate?"

    "Whatever I think is appropriate is appropriate. If I see whoever dares to speak nonsense, I will smash her silver teeth."

    Xia He smiled, Li Zhi reached out and pinched his already slightly red cheek.

    "Xia He is so bold, why does His Highness suddenly want to go to Yuhua Palace today?"

    "Because I'm happy!"

    Li Zhi pinched the corners of Qiongbi's mouth and lowered his head slightly. Li Zhi lightly touched the red lips, and then they stuck tightly to one place.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 100 Yuhua Palace

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi opened his teeth and savored the taste.

    The two maids of mine have been brushing their teeth with toothbrushes and tooth powder recently. The slight smell of herbs in their mouths, including several kinds of dried pollen, made Li Zhi take a deep breath of his nose.

    Seeing that King Jin was like this, Xia He naturally tried his best to serve him. She was His Highness's maid, so naturally He would do whatever His Highness wanted.  As long as His Highness likes it, Xia He is willing to do anything for His Highness, even if it is something shameful, he is willing to do it for His Highness.

    After a while, Li Zhi let go of Xia He. Xia He was panting slightly and breathing evenly.

    At this time, looking at Prince Jin, he saw Prince Jin's hand stretched out irregularly between her clothes.

    Li Zhi teased Xia He for a while, making the girl look at him wrongly.

    This cat, which has tasted the fishy smell, can seduce her with just a little temptation, making her wish she could forget her last name.  Naturally, Xia He couldn't stand King Jin's chaos, so he grabbed King Jin's hand immediately, much more eagerly than King Jin.

    Soon Chuntao came back and saw that King Jin was taking advantage of Sister Xia He and snorted softly.

    "It's Chuntao who is running errands. You guys are happy here!"

    Li Zhi looked at her, looking at the girl's jealous look, and asked Xia He to get up from his arms and go over to have some food in Chuntao's arms.

    "Is the Yuhua Palace ready?"

    Li Zhi raised his head and looked at the girl.

    "Already prepared!"

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go there!¡±

    With two maids, Li Zhi rushed to Yuhua Palace. Knowing that King Jin was coming, the palace people here had already prepared the largest bathing pool, waiting for His Highness King Jin.

    As the direct prince, Li Zhi¡¯s status in the palace is almost unparalleled.

    Except for one queen who can steadily suppress him, the other concubines cannot suppress the King of Jin.  Don't even think about Concubine Wei.

    As for the prince, he lives in the East Palace, not Taiji Palace. King Wei has already moved out of the palace.

    ¡°At this time, apart from the adult prince Li Zhi, there are only a few underage princes left in the palace, and they are all concubines.  Li Zhi naturally used the best bath here to bathe.

    The bath has been prepared, and the curtains and bead curtains are lifted. Water vapor is steaming inside, and the sound of water flowing into the spring can be heard.

    Under the leadership of the maid of Yuhua Palace, Li Zhi has entered the largest and most luxurious spring pool in Yuhua Palace.

    Li Zhi just took a look at it from a distance and couldn't help but marvel at the luxury of Yuhua Palace.

    The white jade pool, from the pool to the steps, is all made of high-quality white marble.  The water in the pool is all natural spring water. A layer of flower petals has been sprinkled in the water, and the air is filled with the unique fragrance of roses, rich and fragrant.

    Originally, roses bloomed from the end of April to September. The flowering period used in this palace was actually advanced and extended through some special means.

    "However, such rose petals are also extremely precious. It was only when King Jin came that he sprinkled a thick layer on them. If it was another concubine, they would just scatter a few dozen petals sparsely if they wanted to.

    Li Zhi waved his hand, and several maids from Yuhua Palace had already exited.

    Li Zhi stretched out his hand, and Xia He and Chuntao quickly helped His Highness take off his clothes. When the clothes were gone, Li Zhi stepped into the steamy spring pool.

    Chuntao was bold and stared at Prince Jin. Xia He had already turned away shyly.

    Li Zhi stepped into the spring pool. The water in the pool was just right, not too hot, and not too cold.

    Li Zhi walked directly to the center of the spring pool, where there was a white jade statue, a lotus platform, and a statue of a dignified jade girl taking a bath.

    Li Zhi leaned on the edge of the lotus platform and looked at the two maids standing by the pool.

    "What are you two still standing there for? Come down quickly and take a bath with me!"

    "Your Highness, wait for Chuntao, Chuntao will come down right now!"

    Li Zhi watched as the girl took off her palace skirt and wore a plain gauze lining, leaving only a small bellyband.

    "Sister Xia He, hurry up. I'll go accompany Your Highness first."

    Chuntao said, her legs had already been stretched into the white jade spring pool. Li Zhi looked at it and saw that this girl's legs were also slender, with young and beautiful skin, and a delicate body that was one of the best in a hundred.

    Chuntao walked a few steps in the water. The water was very buoyant. This girl had obviously never bathed in such a large pool. She couldn't stand firmly and fell into the pool.

    Li Zhi hurried over to help her, and pulled the girl to the side of the sculpture. Chuntao scratched the edge of the lotus stand, and then she calmed down and patted her chest with her hands.

    Chuntao¡¯s body has been soaked by the water, LinglongHer breasts, separated by a small bellyband that could not cover them too tightly, were wavy as she flapped them.

    When Li Zhi saw her, the looming daughter's body was naturally attractive, and Li Zhi naturally satisfied his sibling desires with this girl.

    Xia He over there moved too slowly, and only then did he take off his palace skirt.

    Li Zhi looked at her and asked Chuntao to stay well at the sculpture, while he swam to Xia He. Xia He was about to take off her plain gauze skirt, but was pulled into the pool by King Jin.

    Xia He exclaimed, and saw King Jin stirring up a large piece of pool water with petals. At this time, Xia He's hair, shoulders, and plain gauze skirt were all covered with gorgeous rose petals.

    Li Zhi conveniently picked off Xia He's hairpin and watched as the girl's long black hair scattered into the spring water and among countless rose petals.

    Li Zhi pulled Xia He to the sculpture in the center of the pond.

    At this time, Chuntao's hairpin was also pulled out, and the two girls looked disheveled.

    "Your Highness, why did you pluck out my and Sister Xia He's hairpins?"

    "I think you look even better when your hair is spread out!"

    "As long as His Highness likes it."

    Playing with mandarin ducks in the water, it was not until the dead of night that Li Zhi left Yuhua Palace with his two maids and returned to Wanchun Palace. Li Zhi immediately lay down on the bed.

    Tired, so tired, I almost couldn¡¯t walk back to Wanchun Palace.

    The two maids took off King Jin's shoes and socks, and carefully stuffed King Jin's feet into the quilt.

    Chuntao took off her clothes first and got into Prince Jin's bed.

    At dawn, the two maids left the palace where King Jin rested early. Li Zhi was shaken awake by Hengshan as usual. When he opened his eyes, he looked at his little imperial sister with his chin supported by his small hand.

    Li Zhi pinched the little girl¡¯s face and climbed up.

    ¡°Brother Emperor, Hengshan is so happy to see Brother Emperor today.¡±

    "When did the emperor become unhappy?"

    Hengshan thought carefully and then shook his head.  Li Zhi rubbed the little princess's hair and pinched her face a few times.

    Li Zhi called the maid, got dressed, and brushed her teeth with the little princess.

    Today, Li Zhi washed and dressed much faster than usual.

    Watching the little imperial sister enter the Li Zheng Gate, Li Zhi quickly grabbed Chuntao and Xia He.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the racecourse quickly!¡±

    Today, Li Zhi made an appointment with Wu Meiniang to meet at the racecourse through Wu Meiniang's maid Min'er. For this purpose, he made a special trip to Yuhua Palace last night.

    Even in order to prevent Wu Mei Niang from doing anything inappropriate, Li Zhi was almost too tired to leave the Yuhua Palace yesterday.

    When he arrived at the stables, Li Zhi asked the people here to pick out three of the best horses from the Western Regions.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 101 Meet (Part 1)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After the horse was picked, Li Zhi remembered what Min'er said to him yesterday. Wu Meiniang didn't come to the stable often because she needed to save some money every time she came.

    Wu Meiniang's monthly salary at this time is her only source of income. This money is indeed a lot of money among the people, but in this palace, it will definitely be difficult to use.

    "Call all the people in the stable to me!"

    Li Zhi said a word, and naturally all the people who managed the stables ran away in front of Li Zhi.

    They cannot offend this prince. The queen¡¯s favorite prince is someone no one in the palace dares to offend.

    Of course, I won¡¯t offend anyone who dares to do so, and it¡¯s not too late to feel distressed.

    At this time, dozens of palace servants, large and small, stood in front of Li Zhi. Li Zhi glanced at them and slapped his palms with the riding crop in his hand.

    "I have heard some news recently. When selecting horses for the concubines in the palace, someone actually accepted money at the stables. Is this possible?"

    "Your Highness has investigated clearly and there is no such thing. We are all serving the nobles of the palaces with great care. How dare we accept money privately. This must be a false accusation made by a villain. Please investigate clearly."

    At this time, a leading eunuch in the stable knelt down in front of Li Zhi in fear and started talking nonsense.

    Min'er will not lie to herself, and this eunuch will definitely not tell the truth.  Who will confess the sin?

    Li Zhi came to them, but he didn't really pursue the matter. He collected money from various places in the palace. This was not something that happened in a day or two. It was not a day to freeze three feet. Naturally, Li Zhi didn't want to be like that scorching sun that warms the earth.  .

    He did this just so that Wu Meiniang could spend less money, and also so that Wu Meiniang could come to the racecourse more often.

    Li Zhi tapped the riding whip twice on the kneeling eunuch¡¯s head.

    "I don't care what happened to the stables before. If you hear anyone dare to accept bribes here in the future, you don't need to take your head."

    "Yes, Your Highness King Jin, this kind of thing will never happen here in the future."

    "Well, I also know that it's not easy for you chamberlains, especially those serving here in the stables. Since I won't let you collect bribes, I will naturally have the intention to send them here."

    With Li Zhi¡¯s words, many eunuchs and maids in the stable immediately knelt on the ground and thanked King Jin for his kindness.

    "Everyone, get up, Chuntao, I'll send you a thousand taels of silver here today."

    After Li Zhi said that, he hit the head of the leading eunuch again with the riding crop.

    "Remember, this is a reward from this king to the people who serve here at the stable. I know how to divide it."

    "I understand, villain!"

    "It's good to understand, otherwise you will do something wrong. There will be no shortage of people in the palace who want to take over this matter."

    "Yes, your highness!"

    Li Zhi put away the whip and got on his horse. When the eunuchs and maids saw King Jin riding away, they dared to wipe the cold sweat from their heads.

    "I have clearly remembered what His Highness said. If anyone dares to accept a tael of silver in the future, don't blame me for being cruel."

    After all the eunuchs and maids had dispersed, the leading eunuch held on to the wooden stake to stand firm.

    ¡°There is no prince in this palace who is easy to mess with, let alone the direct prince.  Killing him was as easy as crushing an ant.

    The head eunuch had just calmed down his breathing when he saw two people walking towards him. The palace maid in front took a few steps and walked up to him. She carefully handed over a few taels of silver in her hand.

    The leader of the eunuchs quickly blocked the way, but he dared not accept it again. His Royal Highness, King Jin, issued a death order, and His Highness paid for it himself.

    If you dare to collect money from others again, you are simply courting death.

    "Eunuch Zhang, Min'er only has these few taels of filial piety money. Eunuch, have some tea."

    "Hurry and take it back. His Highness the King of Jin almost had his head chopped off just now. Don't stuff money anymore. Wu Cairen is here to choose horses! It's still the same old rule, the most powerful horse from the Western Regions."

    Min'er turned around and looked at her talented man. No wonder this eunuch didn't dare to collect money. It turned out that he was scolded by King Jin.  Yesterday, I told King Jin that Cai Ren did not come to the racecourse often because money was needed here. Today, the racecourse was scolded by King Jin.

    The kid in this palace is very difficult to deal with, but if the kid is targeted by those nobles, he will tremble.

    There are no demons or monsters who are not afraid of Yama.

    ¡°Eunuch Zhang, today I don¡¯t want the most powerful horse from the Western Regions, but the most docile Longxi mare!¡±

    "Hey, I remember that Tsaito never rode a horse like this."

    "Today I will ride a mare born in Longxi. The more docile the better."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?His Highness' mount was startled. In fact, Wu Meiniang was still frightened at this moment. If she had really thrown His Highness, the consequences would have been disastrous.

    Today, when I come to see His Highness, I naturally need to be more cautious. How can I choose a fierce horse? Besides, it is really inappropriate to choose the strongest horse from the Western Regions. I will be with His Highness for a while. I am tall and tall, and His Highness¡¯s mount is shorter than myself. It is not appropriate.

    ¡°Okay, Talent, wait a moment, I¡¯ll let someone take Talent to choose!¡±

    "By the way, Eunuch Zhang, you said that King Jin came here just now. Do you know which direction King Jin went?"

    Eunuch Zhang looked at Wu Cairen and pointed in the direction where King Jin was going.

    After all, Eunuch Zhang had been working in the palace for a long time. Wu Cai asked the King of Jin where he was, and he personally chose a mount for Wu Cai.

    Seeing Wu Cai and her maid Min'er go away, Eunuch Zhang called the eunuchs and maids who usually serve here.

    "From now on, when Wu Cai people come here, they will all be carefully served by me. If I don't serve you well, I will skin you all."

    "The people in this palace are all clever ghosts reincarnated. If they don't obey orders and do things, disaster may come from the sky at some point."

    When Li Zhi arrived at the racecourse, he asked the two maids to walk the horses as they pleased. He slowly rode his horse and looked around.

    Afraid that Wu Meiniang wouldn¡¯t be able to see him, Li Zhi specially picked a conspicuous place.

    Over there, Chuntao and Xia He were already riding far away, and Xia He suddenly stopped his horse.

    "Chuntao, let's separate. You go over there, and I'll go over here to guard His Highness."

    "Sister Xia He, what are we guarding?"

    "I don't know either, but His Highness sent us away specifically because he wanted to see someone he couldn't meet casually!"

    "Oh, Sister Xia He, I know!"

    The two maids dispersed and went to one side of the racecourse.

    Li Zhi is still looking around, especially in the direction of the stables. At this time, Li Zhi feels like his days are like years.  I don¡¯t know why, but the longer I wait, the more nervous I feel.

    He was not afraid that Wu Meiniang would not come, because he knew that as a talented person, Wu Meiniang would not dare not come. This empress who later became famous throughout the history of China was just an unobtrusive talent in the Tai Chi Palace at this time.  Just people.

    Even if she later became a queen, she would still be suppressed by herself.

    Since Li Zhi told Min'er that he would wait, Wu Meiniang would definitely come.

    What Li Zhi is afraid of is that he is probably afraid that the future empress will disappoint him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 102 Meet (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    How is she doing?  How's your body shape?  How is your temperament?  How's your talent?  There were countless question marks in Li Zhi's mind, and finally they all condensed into two shadows appearing in the distance.

    The shadow was getting closer. Li Zhi urged his horse to rush towards the two people. He recognized Min'er's figure in the distance. This girl's figure was easy to recognize.

    When he could clearly see Wu Meiniang's appearance and figure, Li Zhi seemed to have been hit hard by something. Li Zhi pulled the reins of his mount and looked at the woman riding the little mare slowly.

    "It's you!"

    He recognized at a glance that Wu Meiniang was the woman who passed by him that day and gave him a hand. Although he only saw a back and profile, it was this back and profile that had been lingering in his mind these days, waving.  It won¡¯t go away.

    ¡° Even countless times, whenever he thinks of this profile, Li Zhi can¡¯t control himself.

    A side face makes Li Zhi, the king of Jin, haunted by dreams.  When he met Wu Meiniang, he immediately confirmed that she was the person he had always wanted to find.

    This eternal empress did not disappoint Li Zhi at all. After coming to the Tang Dynasty for so long, the only woman Li Zhi was deeply amazed by was his own imperial sister, and Wu Meiniang was definitely the second.  As for the queen mother, hey, I won¡¯t mention it, she really surprised Li Zhi, but after all, the eldest grandson queen, who has experienced forty years of ups and downs, can no longer compare with her youth.

    Li Zhi was also deeply shocked that his mother was able to take such good care of her at her age, but she was still not as good as Princess Changle.

    Several princesses who might have amazed Li Zhi were either not grown up or not in Chang'an.

    At this time, Li Zhi had already placed Wu Meiniang on the level of Princess Changle. Even the rare and stunning ladies like Miss Wang and Cui Yan would look dim in front of them.

    Li Zhi once thought that Princess Changle was probably the ultimate woman in this world. Only then when he met Wu Meiniang did he realize that there are many perfections in this world.

    Li Zhi said, "It's you." Wu Cairen had already dismounted and gave a deep blessing to King Jin.

    "Your Highness, I forgive you. I accidentally frightened His Highness's mount that day. Wu Mei was deeply frightened."

    Li Zhi also turned over and dismounted, walked closer, and then helped Wu Meiniang up. He looked at her and unconsciously never took back the hand holding her.

    It wasn¡¯t until Wu Meiniang dodged Li Zhi¡¯s hand that Li Zhi noticed it and took it back.

    "Okay, that's not your fault, so you don't have to blame yourself. If you're to blame, blame that little mare."

    When Li Zhi said this, the Longxi mare that Wu Meiniang was riding next to her snorted loudly.

    Li Zhi looked at it, then looked at Wu Mei and thought.

    "Wu Meiniang, you and I are really destined to be together. What you are riding today is not the Longxi mare that I was riding that day."

    "Ah! Your Highness, my name is not Wu Meiniang, my name is Wu Mei, but Wu Meiniang sounds pretty good."

    It was only then that Li Zhi remembered that he had called him by the wrong name. In fact, it was all poisoned by various movies, TV novels and novels that came later.

    "Wu Meiniang is simply a misnomer. Historically, Taizong only gave Wu Cairen the word Mei, which was called Wu Mei. Wu Meiniang is a complete misinformation.

    Li Zhi was still thinking about this yesterday, but when he saw the real person, he called her by the wrong name again.

    "The emperor gave my talented family the word "mei", and His Highness the King of Jin gave me the word "mother".

    There Min'er interjected, Wu Mei looked at Li Zhi and smiled slightly.

    "Then your Highness, please call me Mei Niang!"

    "Haha, okay, from now on, this title of Mei Niang will be exclusive to me."

    Looking at Wu Meiniang smiling, Li Zhi finally understood that at this time Wu Meiniang was still a talented person from his father. No matter how unfavored she was, she was still a concubine in his father's harem, and he still had to respect her.  But Li Zhi also wondered why his father left such a charming woman in the palace. Is this the so-called carrot and green vegetable, everyone has his own love?

    But the problem is that my mother and Concubine Yang Li Zhi have also met. They are both stunning in the world, and my father¡¯s aesthetics are no problem either!  Could it be that Ling still has something hidden?  Li Zhi just thought about it casually, and naturally he couldn't figure out the key to it.

    At this time, Li Zhi had already got on his horse, and Wu Meiniang naturally also got on his horse. Following His Highness the King of Jin, Wu Meiniang specifically asked Min'er to go elsewhere. She could tell that His Highness wanted to talk to her alone.

    Li Zhi met Wu Meiniang today and had made a lot of preparations. When talking to her at this time, most of them asked her about her old life. Wu Meiniang talked about her experiences in the Wu family and Yangzhou since she could remember, and then she met the King of Jin. She laughed for a while and laughed at the interesting things.  Feeling sad for her troubles.

      After the two rode side by side for a while, Li Zhi said goodbye to the daughter of the Wu family, saying that he still had important things to do today.  He also invited Wu Meiniang to come back another day to walk horses together.

    After King Jin left with his two maids, Miner rushed to his lady's side.

    "Miss, what did His Highness say to you?"

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, just some old words.¡±

    "Miss, you don't look right!"

    "What's wrong?"

    Wu Meiniang unconsciously touched her face, and then chased and hit her maid several times.

    The two of them were tired from running, and Min'er stopped. Wu Meiniang pulled her, and she was panting heavily. The two of them sat on the grass around the racecourse.

    It is relatively quiet here, with no one around except for a few white clouds floating in the sky above our heads, slowly and leisurely, as if time has been idle and lazy forever.

    "Miss, His Highness Prince Jin seems to care about Miss?"

    "Don't talk nonsense, His Highness is just expressing gratitude for his father's achievements when he followed Taizu to follow the dragon."

    ¡°Miss, Your Highness held the people in the stable accountable for Miss.¡±

    "What they did was wrong to begin with. As a prince, isn't it normal for His Highness to criticize them!"

    "Miss, His Highness Prince Jin is very handsome!"

    Wu Meiniang couldn't bear it and chased Min'er for another round of quarrels.  Min'er is the only maid she brought from Yangzhou, and she is a sister. It's not a fight when no one is around.

    For a while, the two of them were slightly out of breath. Min'er just said that she couldn't run anymore, and the lady wanted to be beaten or scolded, it didn't matter.

    ??Wu Meiniang could not really beat or scold Min'er. She just supported Min'er after a while.

    Min'er looked at her young lady and suddenly her expression became more serious.

    "Miss, we are helpless in this harem. Maybe, His Highness can help us some in the future!"

    "Don't talk nonsense. Don't talk nonsense anymore. Don't cause trouble to King Jin."

    "Min'er knows, the young lady now pretends to be Your Highness in her heart!"

    "Let's see if I don't beat you to death!"

    In Wanchun Hall, Chuntao took the silver and sent it to the stable. For Wu Meiniang, Li Zhi had to take care of it at the stable even if he was short of money again.

    The red dates, which is naturally the way of the royal. Sometimes the ghosts make a trip, and it is the most deadly.

    When the water is extremely clear, there are no fish; when people observe it, there are no disciples.

    ??Besides, Li Zhi can justly reward him, and there is no need to use any other methods.  If these people dare to mess around again after taking their rewards, Li Zhi will not be polite. In this palace, he wants to kill several people with just a word, let alone a reason.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 103 This girl hates you

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    By noon, Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang had arrived at the Wanchun Hall, so Li Zhi naturally hurried out of the Wanchun Hall to greet them.

    Not knowing what he was thinking at this time, Li Zhi stared at his sister Changle for a while, and he was discussing this with Wu Meiniang in his mind.

    The only conclusion we came to in the end was that they all had their own merits, but this one was his own sister, and that one was a talented person from his father¡¯s palace. Li Zhi was extremely depressed.

    "Third brother, Princess Yinzi has been prepared by someone and can be sent to Zhuyuan at any time."

    "Sister Huang, there is no need to send it to Zhuyuan. Just send it directly to the bank of the Ministry of Civil Affairs tomorrow morning."

    "Third brother, what are you doing?"

    "Part of this batch of silver is shipped to Luoyang, and part of it is shipped to Suzhou and Yangzhou. It happens to be transported by people from the Ministry of Civil Affairs. Otherwise, I have to find a way. It is difficult to find this car and ship, and I don't have the escort."

    "Third brother, I will go back and tell Shanshi, and the Ministry of Civil Affairs will take good care of you."

    "Thank you, Second Emperor Sister. I will cause a lot of trouble to Second Emperor Sister here in the future. It's all thanks to Second Emperor Sister. Naturally, Third Brother will not let Second Emperor Sister's work go in vain."

    "Since when have you been so polite to the second emperor sister? Look, you are not so polite to the eldest emperor sister. She lent you two hundred thousand taels, and I just helped you a little. Could it be that the eldest emperor sister  Kiss, the second emperor sister won¡¯t kiss you anymore?¡±

    Li Zhi chuckled, covering up the slight embarrassment.

    "By the way, third brother, the emperor went back yesterday and felt something was wrong. I asked for an accountant and two guards from the eldest son's family. They are all trustworthy people. Although it is said that you should not have the intention to harm others, you should still be on guard against others.  It¡¯s also indispensable.¡±

    "Even if you are doing business, naturally every expenditure and income must be clearly accounted for. You have also contributed money and effort, and you cannot just let the Cui family take care of it."

    Look, this is my sister!  If you consider everything carefully for yourself, you don't have to worry about it at all.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????: It¡¯s good to have a few older sisters. Women are careful and can¡¯t tolerate others bullying them.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that sisters are better than brothers. Brothers are still competing with me for this and that. Sisters are always thinking about how to help themselves.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the one million taels that he worked with Cui Yan this time, most of them were supported by the emperor's sister.

    Li Zhi was so moved that he immediately threw himself into his sister's arms and humped randomly in the warm embrace. He shouldn't have described it like this. He was snuggling into his sister's arms. He was so moved that his pants were almost wet.  Eyes, eyes.

    Li Zhi raised his head slightly and looked at his Princess Changle affectionately.

    "My sister is still the best to me!"

    "You mean I'm not treating you well?"

    Li Zhi quickly got into Sister Yuzhang¡¯s arms again, and naturally he snuggled up for a while in the same way.

    "Sister Yuzhang is also kind to me. I have two royal sisters. I am really lucky to have cultivated in three lifetimes."

    Li Zhi hugged Sister Huang and snuggled deeply for a while. I don¡¯t know what happened recently, but I particularly like the smell of facial cleanser.

    The longer Li Zhi lives in the Tang Dynasty, the more he understands that when dealing with his mother and queen, he should not worry too much, but should be affectionate enough and treat himself as a little boy.

    ¡°This way, the queen mother and the emperor¡¯s sister can feel that they are close to them. Otherwise, there will be a gap that will be difficult to repair in the future.

    "My only support in the Tang Dynasty is my mother and several imperial sisters.

    When the sun sets, someone has been sent from the Empress Mother¡¯s side. The Empress Mother has sent the private money of the two little princesses to the Ministry of Civil Affairs and handed it over to Tang Jian.

    "Look, this is the queen mother. The queen mother is holding her down, and the second emperor's sister is tying her with her affection. This Ministry of Civil Affairs has become its own transportation team. How much money will be saved.

    Of course, this is not to say that our bank does not engage in transportation teams or security guards. It is just that everything is difficult at the beginning, so we still need to save some money at this time.

    At dusk, here in Wanchun Hall, the last one hundred thousand taels were also sent to the Ministry of Civil Affairs. At this time, a total of one million taels of silver, the first capital of Li Zhi and Cui Yan's cooperation in business, were all sent to the Ministry of Civil Affairs.

    Li Zhi also brought his maid and went to Prince Jin's Mansion first to pick up Lin Ruyin. Li Zhi took advantage of this girl every time he saw her.  Don't let her feel that he doesn't like her body or take advantage of her.

    Naturally, since we have to take Lin Ruyin and Xing'er to the Bamboo Garden, there is no need to fight in the Green Bamboo Garden today, which will take time.

    Li Zhi was fighting with a woman on the bed for half an hour, so there was no way he could waste that time.

    When we arrived at the Zhuyuan, Cui Yan was naturally ready. A garden with a separate door was opened in the Zhuyuan, but the place was also open.Not small, Cui Yan specially arranged for a dozen maids to serve here, led by Yihong.

    Li Zhi also knew that Yihong was one of Cui Yan's most trusted maids. It seemed that Cui Yan had intentions after all.

    Bringing Lin Ruyin to her place of residence, Li Zhi took advantage of this girl again.

    "Okay, Miss Ruyin is also tired, so take a rest earlier."

    "Your Highness, you won't accompany Ruyin!"

    "In a few days, there will be a lot of things going on today. I will have a big deal to discuss with the little widow of the Cui family later!"

    Lin Ruyin held King Jin's arm tightly and Li Zhi pinched the girl hard!

    "Okay, I'm really busy today. I'll definitely accompany you another day."

    "Your Highness is a gentleman, and a gentleman's words"

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to chase a horse!¡±

    "Then Ruyin is waiting for Your Highness!"

    After sending Li Zhi out of the small garden designated in the bamboo garden, Lin Ruyin closed the door and patted her chest with her hands.

    Fortunately, King Jin insisted on leaving today, otherwise he would have to rinse his mouth and face several times.  This King Jin is the most hateful, he likes to act randomly every time, but in order to win his trust, he has to accompany him and serve him carefully. He must do whatever he wants.

    Thinking about what Prince Jin did to her twice, Lin Ruyin felt a little nauseous, but unknowingly, for some reason, her mood calmed down, and Lin Ruyin felt a little disappointed again.

    Feeling as if there was an empty space in her body, Lin Ruyin unconsciously thought of Li Zhi again, and then patted her cheek with her hand.

    "That's just a beast, worse than a beast, what do you want him to do?"

    "Miss, the place that King Jin has arranged for me is quite good!"

    Lin Ruyin glared at Xing'er.

    "Miss, we must not be fooled by King Jin's superficial skills!"

    "Humph, I just want to use him to get close to that old dog."

    "Miss, it seems inappropriate for you to scold his father like this."

    Lin Ruyin patted her forehead, wondering what she had done and what she had said. If his father was an old dog, he would have been abused by some creature.

    "Li Zhi, I hate you!"

    At this time, Li Zhi naturally couldn't hear the words of the master and servant in the garden. He was naturally here with Cui Yan. Cui Yan had already prepared the carriage. The two of them were going to the Ministry of Civil Affairs. The money would follow the Ministry of Civil Affairs tomorrow.  The team was transported to Luoyang and Suzhou, and Cui Yan naturally wanted to check it out.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 104 His Highness is Kind

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The two of them were riding together. With Li Zhi's habit, how could he let go of this young widow who was of top quality regardless of her figure or appearance? He just tried to touch the young widow a few times, but she easily dodged him every time.

    This dodge technique is quite clever.

    "Your Highness, respect yourself!"

    Li Zhi was helpless. Cui Yan, who said last time that he would be his from now on, became a shy rose again.  You are so shy about saying that Your Highness respects himself, but Li Zhi is embarrassed to not respect himself.  Otherwise, it's not teasing, it's bullying.

    Women can tease, but not bully.

    ¡°That¡¯s all, Li Zhi just gave it a try and didn¡¯t expect anything to come out of it.

    Since she was like this, Li Zhi rested against the wall of the car. He only waited until the Ministry of Civil Affairs checked the batch of silver coins, then he would send her back, and then return to the palace.

    Just as I was leaning against the car wall, closing my eyes and concentrating, my face suddenly felt warm, followed by a faint fragrance, like the fragrance of Lange.

    "Your Highness, last time you left, Cui Yan thought about it for a long time and felt that it would be best for His Highness to arrange a few trusted people for Cui Yan."

    Li Zhi opened his eyes and looked at Cui Yan.  He was still thinking about how to arrange for Princess Changle to send his two guards and accountant, but this girl brought it up first.

    "This king believes in you!"

    Li Zhi spoke very calmly. Although there was no vow in his tone, there seemed to be a power that was more trustworthy than a vow in his calm words.

    Or, this casual remark made people feel that King Jin had never suspected or distrusted him at all.

    "Your Highness, it is best to arrange a few trusted people. Cui Yan knows that His Highness trusts you. However, the business of this bank is huge and will get bigger and bigger in the future. Your Highness will not arrange a few people to come to Cui Yan, in case there is a villain.  Provocation, Cui Yan can¡¯t explain some things clearly.¡±

    "Okay, even if the girl says this, the king will send a few people over tomorrow to make the girl feel at ease."

    "Li Zhi naturally did this smoothly.

    "This is the best, so that Cui Yan can rest assured that His Highness can also check the bank's accounts at any time, so that some unscrupulous people can't ruin the relationship between His Highness and Cui Yan."

    Li Zhi nodded lightly and brushed off the matter lightly.

    "Your Highness, Cui Yan asked Ying'er to go with him this time to Jiangnan. She has been involved in the business in the Western Regions in the past few years, and she still has some experience in doing business. What do you think, Your Highness?"

    "As long as you trust her, you can make your own decisions about this bank business. I only need the money, and you will be responsible for how to run it."

    "Cui Yan thanks His Highness for your trust!"

    Li Zhi looked at Cui Yan who was looking at him slightly, and unconsciously put his hand on the little widow's shoulder. This time she didn't hide, Li Zhi squeezed her shoulder unconsciously, Cui Yan faced Li Zhi  He smiled shyly and gently shook his shoulder, preventing Li Zhi from continuing his misbehavior.

    "Tomorrow, Ying'er will go south with the Ministry of Civil Affairs' vehicle and boat. I have one more thing to say."

    Li Zhi naturally didn¡¯t take it seriously. This was just constant testing, but he didn¡¯t have any emotions because the testing failed.

    "Your Highness, please tell me that your Highness's affairs are Cui Yan's affairs, and Cui Yan will handle them properly."

    "When we get to Yangzhou, let Ying'er rent half of the house owned by the widow of the Wu family in Yangzhou to store money. The monthly rent is 500 taels of silver."

    "Your Highness, you are"

    "Don't worry about unnecessary things. The widow of the late Jingzhou Governor Warrior Xun, who lives temporarily in Yangzhou, should be easy to find."

    "This is not difficult. Cui Yan has taken note of His Highness's words. Don't worry, Your Highness, I will let Ying'er take care of this matter."

    "Well, the warrior Yu is the minister of the ancestors who followed the dragon. I don't want to see these loyal ministers suffer in the future."

    "Your Highness is kind!"

    The two of them talked and arrived at the Ministry of Civil Affairs. This is where the Ministry of Civil Affairs temporarily stores money and food. All the 800,000 taels of silver sent from the palace are temporarily stored here. The 200,000 taels from Changsun Mansion will not be kept until tomorrow.  will be delivered.

    After meeting the King of Jin, naturally a police officer took Li Zhi to check.

    At this time, I didn¡¯t know what Cui Yan meant, but he deliberately held King Jin¡¯s hand and was very affectionate.  Li Zhi looked at her, shook his head slightly and smiled.

    ¡° Could this be for the people in the Ministry of Civil Affairs to see, so that others would feel that they have an intimate relationship with her?  After all, Cui Yan was used to being careful. In fact, these actions were unnecessary. The Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs had been warned by his mother, and Tang Shanshi must have conveyed the words of the second princess to his father, the Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs.

    ¡°And this bank business is your own, no one dares to do anything wrong.

      That¡¯s all, the beauty is just holding her hand, so Li Zhi naturally won¡¯t dodge like Cui Yan.  He even deliberately rubbed the back of the little widow's hands several times.

    Several large wooden boxes containing silver were opened, and the neatly arranged silver ingots inside shone dazzlingly under the firelight.

    Cui Yan looked at it very seriously. He checked every wooden box carefully, and he was probably counting in his heart whether the amount of silver coins matched.

    Seeing how focused she was, Li Zhi felt more certain about the little widow.

    Business matters cannot be careless, and the amount of money will be the basis of the bank's operation from now on.

    After checking the money, the police officer over there has already sealed the boxes. These wooden boxes containing the money will not be unsealed until they arrive at the place, and they will not be moved on the road.

    After returning to the carriage, the little widow suddenly let go of Li Zhi's hand. How could Li Zhi let her continue to slip away? He grabbed her and held her delicate waist. He felt that the little widow's waist was very elegant.

    "Your Highness, you are rude again."

    "What is your reasoning? You are only allowed to hold my hand, but I am not allowed to hold your waist?"

    "I remember the last time I left Zhuyuan. Who said that I will be my king from now on?"

    Li Zhi naturally would not let go, he pointed his finger at Cui Yan's forehead and asked.

    "Your Highness, Cui Yan is not ready yet!"

    "What kind of preparation does this require? Remember, you will be my king's woman from now on. No matter what you do, do it boldly. You don't have to be as cautious as you used to do business. If something happens, as long as you don't act randomly, in the territory of the Tang Dynasty,  There is nothing that this king cannot do. Even outside the Tang Dynasty, I don¡¯t think anyone would dare to provoke my woman."

    Li Zhi said this in a domineering manner, but he did have the confidence.  Behind him are his father, the emperor, his mother, and the imperial court of the Tang Dynasty.

    At this time, in the sixteenth year of Zhenguan, the Tang Dynasty was peaceful and prosperous, and the small countries in the Western Regions around the Tang Dynasty were obedient to the Tang Dynasty. Since Hou Junji conquered Gaochang and established the Anxi Protectorate, the 20,000 Anxi troops suppressed millions  Hundreds of countries within a square kilometer dare not make any small moves.

    The Anxi Army under the protection of Mingguang Armor, with one man and one Mo Dao, can defeat any Western Region forces.

    The year before last, Tibet in the southwest was also severely punished by the army led by Hou Junji. Songtsen Gampo had to ask for a marriage to make good relations with the Tang Dynasty. At this time, Princess Wencheng entered Tibet, and Tubo had already submitted.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 105 Relaxation

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When talking about the history of China, some people always like to use the term "harmony" or "unharmony" to talk about things. The favorite thing to say is that the Ming Dynasty did not make peace with each other, did not cede land, and did not pay tribute.

    But being bullied all the time is not as comfortable as bullying others.  Although the effects of force are mutual, the feeling of the same force acting on the soles of the feet and the body is always different.  It's comfortable to step on people, but it's uncomfortable to be stepped on.

    In the 15th year of Zhenguan, Princess Wencheng entered Tibet. It was indeed a marriage treaty, but it was Lu Dongzan, the envoy sent by Songtsan Gampo of Tubo, who came to Chang'an with a large amount of gold and silver to ask for an alliance. If he didn't sue for peace, he would be afraid of being led by Hou Junji.  The country was destroyed and the family was destroyed.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? And Princess Wencheng, who was sent to Tubo by Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, was only a distant relative of the Li family clan, and had no relationship with the royal family at all. At most, she was the same clan, and the blood relationship was weak.

    "If this marriage fails, it's not Datang who is really scared, but Zamp who is afraid that he won't be able to sleep at night.

    The south of the Tang Dynasty, sorry, what is the south?  have what?  Datang didn't care at all, they were just some monkeys in the jungle.

    As for the east and northeast, at this time, they did not want to be students of the Tang Dynasty. They only wanted to learn something from the Tang Dynasty and kept sending foreign students and monks abroad.  Even if they were beaten by the Tang Dynasty army, they could only defend themselves passively. How could they dare to provoke the Tang Dynasty?

    ?????????????????????????????? At this time, the Tang Dynasty could only bully and teach the foreign countries. It was the foreign countries¡¯ turn to dare to challenge the authority of the Tang Dynasty.

    In the prosperous Tang Dynasty, all nations came to court and congratulated each other, which was not just talk.  This is strength, strength that has been proven countless times with blood.  Mingguang Armor, Tang Mo Dao, this is the strength of the Tang Dynasty.  Hundreds of thousands of elites from the Tang Dynasty were enough to make any force surrender.

    Hearing what King Jin said, Cui Yan suddenly felt that his emotions were a little out of control. In the past few years of doing business, the trade route in the Western Regions was actually not peaceful. Cui Yan's goods and money were also robbed several times.

    Cui Yan himself was even almost robbed by horse bandits once. Thinking about it now, he was still frightened.

    Although she had a small fortune at this time, she was indeed frightened. As King Jin said, her relationship with the Cui family was broken, and she was like a duckweed without roots.

    This was the feudal era, and merchants were not valued after all. Agriculture was valued over business. This was the foundation of society.  With no money and no power, it would be difficult to protect one's own property.

    In this era, if wealthy businessmen do not have official background or do not rely on official power, they are really fattened lambs and will be slaughtered and harvested at any time.

    It looks bright on the surface, but there is a lot of fear behind it.  Cui Yan is more like a child with a golden mountain. The reason why she can live stably in Tang Dynasty Changan is mostly due to her status as the second young lady of the Cui family.

    But how long can this identity protect her and break up with the Cui family? Even if the Cui family does not publicize this matter, how long can it be hidden from the world.

    At this time, King Jin's words made Cui Yan feel emotional. The most important thing in a woman's life is to rely on her.  Especially in this era, for women, a stable enough support is what they want most.

    King Jin is undoubtedly such a support at this time, and it is the most difficult support to find in the world at this time.

    Empress Changsun gave birth to three sons for Taizong. Prince Li Chengqian always made people feel that he treated women a little strangely.  And Li Tai is always cynical, and women are just playthings to him.  Only King Jin gave Cui Yan hope he could rely on.

    In this situation, King Jin's words really gave Cui Yan a lot of thoughts, and also made Cui Yan understand that after His Highness said this, she should also express her attitude.

    Cui Yan looked at King Jin. After all, he was a good-looking man, and he was the most reliable man in the world at this time.  Moreover, the best way for the two of them to cooperate in business was to make King Jin feel completely reassured about him. In fact, the best way was also the easiest way, to be his woman.

    Cui Yan burst into tears and threw herself directly into King Jin's arms. Li Zhi stroked her shoulders, feeling the little widow's body sobbing slightly in his arms.

    The two of them had no words, but their eyes briefly communicated, and they both understood what they were thinking.

    When he arrived at Zhuyuan, Li Zhi wiped away the remaining tears from the corners of Cui Yan's eyes, lifted her fair chin and looked at it for a while.

    "It's late at night. You should go to bed early. You will be busy tomorrow. Remember what I said. If you do things boldly in the future, you will never have no one to support you. I think that I can always be more accommodating than the Cui family.  You feel safe."

    "Well, Cui Yan has taken note of it. Your Highness, do you want Cui Yan to stay with you tonight?"

    Li Zhi looked at this delicate and beautiful little widow and shook his head.

    "Okay, rest early, I'm afraid I'll torment you"?I couldn't sleep, thinking about my king's well-being.  "

    Cui Yan finally lowered his head shyly, smiling softly with his red cheeks.  She didn't really think that King Jin could make her sleepless at night, but King Jin's words did make her think about it for a while, and she felt a little provocative.

    "Your Highness, is there anything else you need to tell Cui Yan?"

    "It's nothing. Remember to tell Ying'er that the affairs in Yangzhou will be taken care of for me."

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness, Cui Yan will take every word of His Highness¡¯s words to heart.¡±

    "Also, let Yihong pay more attention to Miss Lin."

    "Your Highness, what is this?"

    "I don't trust her very much. Just ask Yihong to pay attention to her on weekdays. If there is anything unusual, remember to tell me and don't make any arbitrary decisions."

    Li Zhi thought for a while and took a sign from his waist. This is the prince's token for each prince. Logically speaking, this token can only enter and exit the Jin Palace at will. However, Li Zhi's status is special. This token is really special.  If it's an emergency, it's not impossible to enter the palace.

    "Keep it well!"

    "Your Highness, Cui Yan understands!"

    "This king is gone!"

    Li Zhi raised his hand, and Cui Yan was pinched by Li Zhi where he shouldn't have been.

    Li Zhi pinched it and then loosened it. He left the bamboo garden with a smile and rode a carriage back to the palace.

    In the Bamboo Garden, it was the first time that Cui Yan had been touched by someone, and it was in the privacy of his daughter's house.  Although Cui Yan was married before, how could that man be regarded as her husband if she had never even met him.

    That was just an excuse for her to escape from the Cui family, a high-sounding excuse.

    At this time, King Jin was the first man to touch her body.  For some reason, Cui Yan was only pinched lightly by King Jin, but many thoughts flooded her mind, and some scenes that made her feel shy also appeared in her mind.

    The thoughts that I originally thought would remain calm gradually started to become turbulent.

    Cui Yan was even thinking about what would happen if His Highness stayed and was served by himself.

    Naturally, King Jin¡¯s carriage and horses have gone away. Li Zhi likes women, especially beautiful women, but he is not so impatient that he insists on having Cui Yan tonight.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 106 Handle with Care

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Sitting on the carriage, Li Zhi had a name in his mind, Wu Meiniang, or should be called Wu Mei. Wu Meiniang was just his name at this time.

    I met Wu Meiniang once, and at this time I specifically told Cui Yan to let Ying'er go to Yangzhou to take care of the Wu family's widow.

    ¡°Whether this matter will bring trouble to yourself, if it involves your father¡¯s palace, you must be cautious about no matter how small it is.

    Although Wu Meiniang is only a fifth-grade talented person at this time, there are some things that are taboo for the royal family as long as there is a slight disturbance.

    It seems that we still need to make some arrangements. It is impossible to hide the fact that I have met Wu Meiniang from everyone in the palace. Maybe even the prince and the king of Wei already know.  The ears and eyes of the East Palace and Prince Wei's Mansion are everywhere in the palace. No matter how careful you are, someone will probably notice you.

    Moreover, I have found a waiter in the horse. Someone really wants to guess this aspect, I am afraid that I will guess some.

    It¡¯s better to be cautious about this kind of thing. Don¡¯t be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of the unexpected.

    Li Zhi must handle the relationship with Wu Meiniang as carefully as walking on thin ice, and he can never be too careful.

    How to change from passive to active, Li Zhi intertwined his hands and already had some ideas.

    " This matter still needs to be dealt with by Wu Meiniang's father, Samurai Xun. As long as it is handled well, when someone uses this as a means to attack him, he can still trick the other party to death.

    ?? Samurai Yu, one of the most loyal old ministers of his emperor's grandfather, just because he fell ill and died because he missed his emperor's grandfather, this can make a lot of trouble.

    As his second daughter, Wu Meiniang should use this relationship well, and it would not be difficult to trap people with ulterior motives to death.

    At this time, Li Zhi thought of the key point and began to think about the details carefully. This matter is still the same as Li Zhi thought at the beginning, and it must be handled with caution.

    Back to Wanchun Palace, Li Zhi kicked out all the maids from Wanchun Palace, including Chuntao and Xia He who wanted to serve him.

    The Wanchun Hall is empty and extremely quiet. It is a place where people can think about things carefully.

    At dawn on the second day, Li Zhi had already woken up early and was waiting for Princess Hengshan.

    ¡°Brother Huang got up so early today!¡±

    "My sister comes so early every day. Brother Huang can't always let her wake me up."

    Li Zhi took Hengshan, and Chuntao and Xia He had already brought toothbrushes and tooth powder for washing.

    After washing up, Li Zhi did not let Hengshan go back to the Lizheng Hall alone, but took the little imperial sister there with him.

    The Queen Mother had also just finished washing. Li Zhi waved to Qiu Ju and Dongmei, and the two maids hurriedly left the Zhengdian Hall.

    Li Zhi walked directly to Empress Changsun, serving her as a loving mother and filial son.

    "Zhi'er, the money and food team from the Ministry of Civil Affairs will set off today. Why don't you go and deliver it?"

    "Mother, I have left this matter to Cui Yan, and the emperor at the Ministry of Civil Affairs can rest assured."

    "Well, don't worry. Then have you arranged your own manpower for Miss Cui's side?"

    "A bookkeeper and two guards have been arranged."

    ¡°Just make arrangements!¡±

    Li Zhi looked at his mother and saw that Princess Changle was indeed his mother¡¯s daughter. Seeing this, his thoughts were ordinary.

    I am afraid that I will be fooled by others, and I am afraid that my own interests will be damaged.

    This is my mother and sister, everything is for myself.

    "Mother, the emperor has something to report to the queen!"

    "what's the matter?"

    Li Zhi was originally beating his mother's shoulders, but now he simply put his arms around his mother's neck, and his hands naturally rested on her chest.

    Empress Changsun took her son's hand and gently turned her head to look at him.

    "Mother, do you still remember the warrior Xun who was the former governor of Jingzhou?"

    "Captain Wu, my mother naturally remembers that he was an old minister of Conglong, his ancestor, and he was loyal to me, the Tang Dynasty, and he was even more sincerely loyal to your grandpa. Your grandpa passed away, and Dudu Wu missed your grandpa and fell seriously ill.  Finally, when I think about it now, I still feel sorry for my mother. Your father also remembered the friendship between the Wu family and mentioned the warrior Yun to your mother more than once."

    Li Zhi felt confident after hearing his mother's words. Just as he thought, his father, the emperor, and his mother both remembered Samurai Yu, and they remembered him deeply.

    As long as the warrior Yu has some weight in the hearts of his father, the emperor and his mother, then the next thing will be easy to handle.

    "Mother, in the past two days, all the concubines have sent money to the Wanchun Palace where the emperor is temporarily staying. These concubinesIt had almost been discussed in advance that the imperial concubine and the first-grade concubines would each receive one thousand five thousand taels. When they arrived at Cai Ren's place, the price would be eight hundred taels each.  "

    "Oh, my mother didn't pay much attention to this matter."

    "Mother, eight of my father's nine fifth-grade talents sent 800 taels to Wanchun Palace, but one person only sent 500 taels."

    "Your Majesty, are you talking about the second daughter of the warrior Yu, Wu Mei?"

    "The Queen Mother's guess is really good!"

    "Your Majesty, you have said so. If the Queen Mother still can't guess that it is her, she would be a little confused."

    "The queen mother is not confused at all. The emperor received five hundred taels of silver from Wu Mei, so he specially asked her maid Min'er to make an appointment with Wu Cairen at the racecourse."

    "Oh, Zhi'er, you have violated some taboos. After all, she is your father's talented person. It is really inappropriate for you to make an appointment with a fifth-grade talented person like this, let alone in a place like a racecourse."

    "After listening to you, the Queen Mother understands what you are thinking, but others may make random guesses."

    "Mother, this is indeed a lack of consideration on the part of Zhi'er. Zhi'er should first find the queen, and then ask the queen to recruit martial arts talents to the Li Zheng Palace."

    "Well, I'd better be more cautious in the future. The most terrifying thing in this palace is rumors. In previous generations of dynasties, many people in the harem died due to rumors."

    "Zhi'er has memorized the teachings of my mother. But this time I made an appointment with the martial arts man, and Zhi'er also gained something. If I don't talk to her about some things, Zhi'er really doesn't know."

    "Oh, what does Zhi'er know?"

    "After the death of the Queen Mother, Governor Wu, his second wife and three daughters were kicked out of the Wu family, and they had to take their daughters to live temporarily in Yangzhou. It can be said that they were lonely and helpless, and their daily livelihood was tight."

    "When this martial artist arrived in the harem, although he was a fifth-grade talent and had a monthly salary, there were many places in the palace that needed to be taken care of, and Yangzhou also needed martial artists to help, so other talented people gave eight  One hundred taels went to Wanchun Palace, but Wu Cairen sent five hundred taels, so there was really no money."

    "After a loyal and kind minister, he is like this, Zhi'er really feels sad."

    Queen Changsun also sighed and stroked her beloved son's hand.

    "Listening to what you said, it is indeed not easy for this martial artist. In the future, her Queen Yueyin will give instructions to add an additional 20%."

    "The emperor thanked his mother on behalf of Wu Cairen. Mother, the emperor also asked Cui Yan's maid Ying'er to rent half of the Wu family's widow's house in Yangzhou, paying a monthly rent of five hundred taels of silver."

    "Your Majesty is interested!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 107 Jiang Taigong Fishing

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    At this time, Empress Changsun caressed her son's hand. She felt that this was not enough, so she pulled her into her arms again, and also pulled Princess Hengshan into her arms.

    "Mother, when Hengshan grows up, he should be like an imperial brother and treat loyal and good people kindly."

    "Well, these loyal ministers and good generals have made great contributions to the establishment of the Tang Dynasty by our Li family. No matter when the time comes, we must remember their contributions. Without them, the Li family would not have the Tang Dynasty at this time."

    Li Zhi nodded in his mother's arms, wondering why he always felt like he was hitting a mountain.

    Queen Changsun naturally hugged her beloved son and comforted her for a while. What her beloved son said and felt today reminded Queen Changsun of the time she spent with these great advisors and generals of the Tang Dynasty, and she sighed a lot.

    She was born into the Changsun family. Her brother Changsun Wuji was a pillar of the imperial court at that time. The Changsun family had two famous ministers in Lingyan Pavilion. If you include her uncle Gao Shilian, there would be three.

    Being born in such a family, Empress Changsun understands better that it is difficult to support a tree alone and that everyone must carry firewood.

    Although the warrior Xun was technically a loyal minister of the late emperor, the Li family would naturally not forget what the former Jingzhou governor had done for the Tang Dynasty.  The merits of following the dragon and supporting the establishment.

    How many loyal ministers can be mistreated later will chill the hearts of many people.

    What Zhi'er did made Empress Changsun like her younger son even more.

    There is no other way, everything is done in Queen Changsun¡¯s mind.

    Li Zhi hugged his beloved son and caressed him for a while. Li Zhi also bumped into the mountain countless times.  Being a monk for a day will hit the clock, but being a prince for a day will hit the mountain.

    " Anyway, when Empress Changsun let go of her beloved son, both Li Zhi and Hengshan felt their legs were tired and they had been held in their mother's arms for a little too long.

    After Li Zhi left, Empress Changsun called Qiu Ju and specially rewarded Wu Cairen with one thousand taels from her own private money.

    At this time, Li Zhi walked into the courtyard of Wanchun Hall and saw that the pear blossoms on the tree had almost withered.

    The petals of pear blossoms were scattered on the grass in the courtyard, and they were moving slightly in the wind.

    Li Zhi stood among the pear blossoms in the garden, looking up at the pear tree that had already hung small fruits.

    "Wu Meiniang's matter is over. It's best to see her less in the future. From now on, let's see who dares to make a fuss about me here. I will definitely trick him. He is a human being both inside and outside the father, queen and mother."

    Li Zhi picked up a wilted petal that had been hanging on the branch with his fingers. The plan this time was naturally for Jiang Taigong to fish, and those who wished would take the bait.  But if you don't plan it out, I'm afraid this matter will have a great impact on you.

    "In this battle for the crown prince and the battle for imperial power, we really don't dare to relax at all. We are walking on thin ice every step of the way. If we are not careful, we will be in the abyss.

    ¡°In history, countless people have taught us bloody lessons.

    My eldest brother and second brother are both good negative teaching materials in history. One forced the palace to rebel, and the other threatened to warn myself.

    The battle for imperial power is like a game of chess, only more cruel, with one wrong step, one wrong step, and even one step into the abyss.

    With my mother and queen here in this life, I hope that the battle for imperial power will no longer be bloody and it will be better to be more stable.

    In Li Zhi¡¯s hand, the petals fell gracefully and were mixed with countless fallen flowers in the garden.

    Behind him, Chuntao and Xia He were already standing behind King Jin. Li Zhi looked at the two maids.

    "Chun Tao, go to Yeting Palace to find ten sick palace ladies, as long as you feel uncomfortable."

    "Xia He, prepare five carriages. We will go to the Bamboo Garden in a moment!"

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    The two maids agreed and were busy with their own affairs.  Li Zhi looked at their backs and suddenly remembered a sentence about female secretaries in future generations.  The secretary has something to do, it's okay Haha, just don't mention the second part of the sentence.

    Li Zhi walked into the Wanchun Palace on the fallen flowers and saw Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang coming hand in hand.

    Li Zhi came in, squeezing Sister Yuzhang's hand and never letting go from the beginning.

    He unknowingly looked at Princess Yuzhang several times. This time, he took great pains to arrange Lin Ruyin to Zhuyuan. It was probably because of the imperial sister in front of him and the fourth emperor's sister Sizi who he had never met before.

    I just hope that Lin Ruyin can really find out the hidden diseases in their bodies and cure them.

    "Third brother, what happened today? Why are you looking at the imperial sister like this?"

    "Oh, it's nothing. Sister Erhuang, have the Ministry of Civil Affairs made arrangements?"

    "Third brother, how could the imperial sister not do her best in your matter? Shanshi personally arranged it today. The imperial sister is also at peace with Ying'er.Lost people.  "

    Li Zhi held his forehead and looked at Princess Yuzhang. She was really the princess raised by his mother. She really had the same temperament as his mother and Princess Changle.

    We are all afraid that someone will plot against us, and we are all afraid that someone will hurt us.

    "It's really a great help for these royal sisters to get along well with each other. If anyone wants to plot against me from now on, the royal sisters will not be able to get through here."

    The princesses of the Tang Dynasty are not the princesses of other dynasties, especially the married princesses, each one is more powerful than the other. If nothing else, there are several princesses who want to rebel according to historical records.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    From this, one can imagine how powerful the princesses of the Tang Dynasty were, and the few around him were all direct princesses. Among them, Princess Yuzhang was not one of them, but this princess was raised by her mother herself, so it was not much different from her own birth.

    Whoever wants to deal with him in the future will probably not be able to get through to one of the five princesses. In the past, there will be four more such princesses behind him.

    What¡¯s even more terrifying is that there is a queen behind this.

    Li Zhi felt safe just thinking about it.

    At this time, Li Zhi still had fresh memories of the last time he went to Prince Wei's Mansion. His two royal sisters almost ransacked Prince Wei's Mansion, which was extremely ferocious.

    After talking to the two imperial sisters for a while, Chuntao and Xia He were back, and the maids and carriages from the Yeting Palace were ready.

    "Two royal sisters, Lin Ruyin has arranged to go to Zhuyuan. Today we are going to see how good her medical skills are."

    "Okay, third brother, don't mention it. The emperor has long wanted to know what the female doctor that third brother is so attracted to is capable of."

    Li Zhi took two imperial sisters and two maids out of Wanchun Palace.

    The carriages, horses and the maids of the Yeting Palace were all waiting respectfully outside. When they saw the three His Highnesses, they hurried to pay their respects.

    There are five carriages, and Li Zhi is naturally riding with the two imperial sisters. The other four carriages are for the twelve palace maids, three in one. It is not crowded. No, this can be considered crowded. The same is true for the carriage of the prince and princess.  Three people.

    When many palace maids saw King Jin¡¯s arrangement, although their faces were calm, they felt warm in their hearts.

    When the convoy arrived at the Zhuyuan, they entered the specially opened door of the Zhuyuan. This place has nothing to do with the main garden, and it can be said to be a separate family.

    When the carriage and horses entered the garden, they were greeted by a garden full of green bamboos. Cui Yan worked hard for Li Zhi. The garden was really not small, and there was no shortage of roads and parking spaces.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 108 Consultation

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ??The key is that there is no lack of any corresponding place, as if it is a natural small bamboo garden.

    As soon as Li Zhi got off the carriage, Yihong and two maids hurried over to greet him.

    Li Zhi and the two princesses were greeted by the maids in the inner hall, where Lin Ruyin had already received the news and hurriedly came out to greet the three highnesses.

    With two princesses around, Lin Ruyin would naturally not interact and flirt with Li Zhi, but when she looked at Li Zhi, she still felt a sense of lovesickness.

    "Miss Lin, get up quickly. My two imperial sisters heard that I have found a Xinglin national player like you, and they both want to come and meet me. Today I specially brought ten maids from the Yeting Palace. They are all slightly ill. Miss Lin doesn't want to  Let me down."

    After Li Zhi finished speaking, naturally the ten maids from Yeting Palace stood in a row in front of Lin Ruyin.

    King Jin and the two princesses have already sat down. Looking here, Chuntao and Xia He are carefully serving the two princesses and King Jin.

    Lin Ruyin actually felt a little nervous at this time. This was a small test for her by King Jin and the two princesses.

    Lin Ruyin still understood why King Jin was looking for her and why he took so much trouble to invite her out of the mountain.

    It's not like he is greedy for her body. It would be a joke if King Jin lacks women around him. There is no shortage of women in the harem. It's not like I haven't seen the two maids Lin Ruyin next to King Jin. They are both beautiful and of top quality.  .

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away, not one in a thousand, but it is still one in a hundred.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are not only maids around King Jin, he is a prince after all, and the only women around him are not just a few orioles.

    Lin Ruyin understood that in fact, she wanted to get close to King Jin, and her body was just a bonus. What really made King Jin care about was her medical skills.

    She wants to gain a foothold with King Jin, and wants to get close to the old man through King Jin Thinking of this, Lin Ruyin cursed Li Zhi in her heart.

    Since his body was ruined by Li Zhi, he couldn't stop calling his father an old dog.

    You are just scolding yourself!  And he was scolded the most severely, like a dog

    Lin Ruyin had stabilized her mind at this time. She knew that there was no room for error in the diagnosis and treatment of these ten maids today. In terms of medical skills, she must have the absolute trust of King Jin, otherwise she would lose the foundation to win the trust of King Jin.

    Lin Ruyin's expression stabilized, but she was also confident in her medical skills.

    Lin Ruyin had already approached the first palace maid, and with three fingers on her pulse, she already had a clear idea in her heart with just a slight press.

    "Girl, do you have some abdominal distension on weekdays? When you experience abdominal distension, you will feel a slight pain in your lower abdomen. The same applies here."

    Lin Ruyin pointed her finger at the palace maid's chest.

    "Ah, how did you guess it?"

    The palace maid was surprised. Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang over there had already nodded slightly.  From the palace maid's reaction, we naturally knew that Lin Ruyin's diagnosis and treatment were indeed accurate.  What he said all hit the target of the hidden illnesses that this palace maid suffered from on a daily basis.

    In fact, these ten palace maids were all casually ill palace maids from the Yeting Palace. Their illnesses were not difficult to treat. Lin Ruyin took a pulse one by one, and none of them stayed for a long time. They all diagnosed each other's illness within a few seconds.  Diseases, and every one of them surprised the palace maid.

    Li Zhi and the two princesses listened carefully. Li Zhi was a little surprised. Seven of the ten maids actually had hidden diseases that were difficult to disclose to others, involving their daughter's private parts. They did not dare to disclose it to the medical officer of the Imperial Medical Department, or even did not  Dare to ask a doctor.

    Today, Lin Ruyin diagnosed them with ease. Lin Ruyin prescribed prescriptions for all ten people. Li Zhi specifically asked Chuntao to take the prescriptions for review. As a result, Li Zhi was a little embarrassed. He couldn't recognize many of the calligraphy characters.

    "Xia He!"

    Li Zhi didn't try to be brave, he just called him Xia He. Since ancient times, the prescriptions prescribed by doctors have been based on the Heavenly Book. This is true in later generations, and it was also true in ancient times.

    "But Xia He knew something about it. Li Zhi asked Xia He to read it, and Xia He read it to King Jin. After all, Shang Yao Bureau had done it, but these were basic skills.

    "Take the medicine according to the prescription. In the past few days, the ten of you must report the progress of your condition to the female official of Yeting Palace every day."

    "My slave, please obey!"

    Li Zhi waved his hand and the ten people had retreated. Li Zhi asked Chuntao to arrange a carriage to send them back.

    As soon as the maids over there retreated, they saw Princess Changle waving to Lin Ruyin. When Li Zhi saw her, he knew that the princess wanted Lin Ruyin to see the progress of her condition.

    Over there, Lin Ruyin was taking Princess Changle¡¯s pulse. Li Zhi and Princess Yuzhang were naturally staring at this side. In fact, both of them were a little nervous at this time. The nervousness was naturally about the condition of Princess Changle.? 

    Last time, Dr. Zhang checked Sister Huang¡¯s pulse and then took medicine. Sister Huang said that she was indeed much better.  But after all, there are many rules in the palace. The queen mother has told Li Zhi once that she must not break the rules in the palace again. The Imperial Medical Office must have obtained the queen's will. Naturally, no medical officer in the Imperial Medical Office dares to directly diagnose the pulse of Princess Changle, so this  No one knows how Princess Changle's condition is progressing.

    There, Lin Ruyin was diagnosing Princess Changle's pulse. Naturally, she was much more cautious than she was with the ten maids before.

    The ten maids were a test just now, but now they are treating Princess Changle, which is really getting down to business.

    Lin Ruyin was still holding her pulse with three fingers, but it took a lot longer. When Lin Ruyin stopped her hand, she unconsciously smiled at Princess Changle.

    "The eldest princess is Kao Ruyin!"

    "Oh! Miss Ruyin, what do you mean by this?"

    "Princess, have you been taking medicine these days?"

    "Wonderful, she is indeed the female doctor my third brother hired. Her ability in diagnosing pulses is not inferior to that of the doctors from the Imperial Medical Office."

    "The eldest princess is so complimentary."

    "How is my body doing now?"

    "The medical skills of the imperial doctors at the Imperial Medical Office are indeed superb. If the eldest princess insists on taking the medicine, the root cause of the disease can be eradicated. It can take up to half a month and as little as seven or eight days."

    Li Zhi and Princess Yuzhang were overjoyed after hearing this.

    At this time, Li Zhi took Princess Yuzhang's hand and stuffed it in front of Lin Ruyin.

    "Miss Ruyin, please take a look at it for me, the second emperor sister."

    "Third brother, what are you doing? Second sister is fine and has no illness or disaster."

    "Second Princess, since everyone is here, it's okay to just let Miss Lin take a look. The ten maids just now all had some minor problems. If one of them didn't pay attention, they might have ignored them."

    Li Zhi understood that Princess Yuzhang had most likely laid the root cause of her illness at this time.  The human body is the most complex. Maybe you don't know it, but your body has gradually changed, and by the time you notice it, there is nothing you can do to save it.

    There is a famous medical consultation story in history, that is, the story of Bian Que and Duke Huan of Qi. Bian Que met with Duke Huan of Qi several times and said that he was sick. However, Duke Huan of Qi never realized that he was sick.  The magpie is also helpless.

    Therefore, many diseases are difficult to detect, and not checking is the root cause of delaying the disease.

    Why did Li Zhi invite Lin Ruyin? Even though he knew that she actually had ulterior motives, he still invited her, just so that the hidden illness of the imperial sister and the younger sister could be discovered as soon as possible.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 109 The Worst Result

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Princess Yuzhang looked at Li Zhi at this time. Although she was indeed free from illness and could not feel any abnormality in her body, she saw that her third brother cared about her so much, and indeed, as the third brother said, he was already here.  Here, it's okay to just let Lin Ruyin check it for herself.

    Since they are both young and old, there is no problem of touching or not touching them. They can touch and touch them at will, even if they share a bath together, there is no violation of the palace rules.

    Princess Yuzhang had already stretched out her jade arms, and Li Zhi naturally sat aside. At this time, he didn't pay much attention to Princess Yuzhang, and just pretended to let Lin Ruyin take a look.

    Too much attention seemed a bit too artificial. At this time, he created a casual appearance, which made Lin Ruyin feel that he was just casually asking her to see a doctor.

    Lin Ruyin still had her three-finger hanging pulse, with her index finger and ring finger placed above the wrist pulse position, and her thumb on one side. Lin Ruyin pressed the pulse on Princess Yuzhang's wrist for seven or eight breaths, and then looked at Princess Yuzhang.

    "Your Highness is fine. There is nothing wrong with your health. Your Highness can rest assured."

    Princess Yuzhang thanked her and then looked at Li Zhi.

    "Third brother, second sister said you are in good health, do you believe it now?"

    At that moment, Li Zhi almost failed to maintain his mentality and almost exposed his secret.

    Sister Yuzhang is good. This is naturally the best news for ordinary people. What is more exciting than the princess's body.

    But when it comes to Li Zhi, this is undoubtedly the worst news.

    Why, because Li Zhi knew clearly that Princess Yuzhang died of illness, no later than mid-February of the 17th year of Zhenguan, which was when Wei Zheng died of illness.

    Because of historical records, Princess Yuzhang was raised by Empress Changsun since she was a child. Although she was a concubine, she was deeply loved by Emperor Taizong. Princess Yuzhang died of illness, and Emperor Taizong did not take off her beauty for a long time, so that all the officials came to give advice, including Wei Zheng  Taizong's advice made Taizong take off the clothes he wore as Princess Yuzhang.

    Princess Yuzhang naturally died before Wei Zheng, and Wei Zheng died on February 11th in the 17th year of Zhenguan.  If we extrapolate from this, Princess Yuzhang, whose death date is not recorded in detail in history, lived at most until the beginning of the 17th year of Zhenguan.

    ?Then the problem arises. Princess Yuzhang is in good health at this time, which conflicts with the real history that Li Zhi knows.

    At this time, Li Zhi thought about it for a moment, and there were only a few possibilities. From the results, it was inferred that Lin Ruyin did not diagnose Princess Yuzhang's condition. The first was that Princess Yuzhang was really healthy at this time, and the real culprit who caused her death had not yet appeared.  .

    Second, Lin Ruyin has actually discovered Princess Yuzhang¡¯s hidden illness, but she just deliberately didn¡¯t tell her about it.

    Third, Princess Yuzhang does have a physical illness, but Lin Ruyin's medical skills cannot detect it.

    So Princess Yuzhang is in good health at this time, which is actually the worst news for Li Zhi.  He was not afraid that Lin Ruyin would detect the disease, but he was afraid that it would not be detected. Once detected, he would be able to prescribe the right medicine and eliminate hidden dangers, just like Princess Changle.

    ¡°But it¡¯s difficult to find out, and there¡¯s no way to help Princess Yuzhang solve her hidden physical dangers.

    Li Zhi sighed deeply at this moment. In just a moment, he recalled the process of Lin Ruyin's diagnosis of Sister Yuzhang.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t seem to care at all just now, but in fact he paid special attention to the change in Lin Ruyin¡¯s expression.

    At this time, I recalled the change in Lin Ruyin's expression just now, but there was nothing wrong with it.

    ¡° If Lin Ruyin diagnosed Sister Yuzhang¡¯s condition, there was actually no need to hide it from Li Zhi at this time.  Even in order to gain more trust from herself, if Lin Ruyin discovers a hidden illness at this time, the most likely thing is not to hide it, but to tell the truth.

    After all, it is absolutely impossible for her to approach Li Zhi to deal with Princess Yuzhang. Her goal is clear, most likely her father.

    Li Zhi's heart was in turmoil, but he looked at his second emperor sister with a warm and warm smile.

    "Second Emperor Sister, it is best if you are in good health. I just wanted Miss Lin to take a look at her. Anyway, she is already here."

    "Miss Lin's medical skills are indeed great. From now on, if I feel that I am ill, I will not trouble the doctors at the Imperial Medical Office and come directly to Zhuyuan to find Miss Lin. Then I will have to trouble Miss Lin more."

    "The eldest princess is too polite. I hope the eldest princess will never come to Zhuyuan."

    This sentence made Princess Changle stunned for a moment, but thenUnderstood Lin Ruyin's words.

    "Never come to Zhuyuan. Doesn't this mean that I hope I will never get sick?"

    Several people looked at each other and smiled. Only Li Zhi had something on his mind. At this time, he was even more worried about Princess Yuzhang.

    Sister Yuzhang¡¯s condition cannot be found out, but the longer the delay, the more dangerous it becomes.

    It seems that in the future, I will bring Princess Yuzhang to Zhuyuan more often and let Lin Ruyin check her body.  Naturally, in various names, this is the only way Li Zhi can think of at this time.

    The matter was settled here. Li Zhi ordered Chuntao to send the two princesses back to the palace, leaving Xia He to serve him.

    After the two princesses left, Li Zhi frivolously picked Lin Ruyin's fair and smooth chin, squeezed it hard with his hands, and opened her Ruyin's chin in the girl's passionate and expectant eyes.  Baytooth.

    Li Zhi pushed Lin Ruyin and leaned directly against the pillar of the hall. The passionate and scorching kiss instantly occupied Lin Ruyin's tongue and teeth.

    "Your Highness, be gentle, your maid is still here!"

    "Haha, let her learn from you and know how to serve me in the future. When it comes to the ability to serve men, the two of them together are not half as good as you."

    After hearing this, Xia He had already lowered his head and did not dare to look around.  However, Li Zhi had no taboo against Xia He being here. He would treat Lin Ruyin as he usually did at this time.

    Xia He listened to the voice and glanced at it occasionally, her face turned red with embarrassment. After looking at it a few more times, she felt her mouth was dry and her heartbeat was a little faster.

    The spring scenery in the inner hall was beautiful, and Xia He's breathing changed. It wasn't until King Jin let go of Lin Ruyin and came over to pull Xia He that the girl's breathing gradually stabilized.

    "Miss Lin, I will come to see you another day, but I will still trouble Miss Lin."

    "Ruyin is always ready to serve the King of Jin!"

    Li Zhi slapped Xia He's butt hard. Hearing the girl exclaim, he took her arm and walked out of the hall.

    On the carriage outside, Li Zhi got on the carriage, and Lin Ruyin said goodbye with a spring breeze on her face, her eyes were burning and still fierce.

    When King Jin¡¯s carriage disappeared without a trace, Lin Ruyin held her hands on the green bamboo in the garden and began to retching violently, as if she was pregnant with a child and wanted to vomit something, but couldn¡¯t.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 110 What¡¯s scary

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After retching a few times, Lin Ruyin's delicate body bent due to vomiting, and her curves trembled violently. Lin Ruyin had to caress her chest. Just when she stood firm, she felt another strong feeling of vomiting. She quickly lay down on the green bamboo again, and the green bamboo was in a mess.  shake.

    After a while, she finally felt better, and she really didn¡¯t vomit anything. When Lin Ruyin could control herself a little, she rushed directly to the pool.

    "Li Zhi, you are such a beast, you did this to me in front of your maid!"

    With a handful of water splashing on her face, Lin Ruyin began the difficult action of scrubbing her cheeks vigorously. She really wished she could remove a layer of skin from her cheeks.

    She felt like there were hundreds of snails crawling across her cheeks, and she felt nauseated just thinking about it.

    Especially when I thought that King Jin was that person's son, I felt so nauseous that I really wanted to vomit my stomach out.

    There, Myolie has already hurried over and quickly supported her young lady.

    "Miss, you are doing yourself a disgrace. Otherwise, if we don't take revenge, we should leave here as soon as possible."

    "I will never let him go"

    Lin Ruyin wanted to scold him as an old dog, but she didn't dare to. Thinking of Li Zhi, Lin Ruyin really wished she could bite him in one bite and kill Li Zhi's descendants.

    ¡°If that man only had one son, maybe Lin Ruyin really did this, but he had so many sons, so even if she did this, it wouldn¡¯t actually hurt him much.

    "You must be patient, you must let King Jin completely trust you, you must get close to him, and kill him before he knows it."

    Thinking of those who died under the sword, those loyal servants who guarded the family, and her adoptive father, Lin Ruyin pushed Myolie away.

    "That lustful devil, the devil who played with other women in front of his maid, even if I kill that person, I will never let him go."

    "Miss, my heart aches every time I see you like this."

    "It won't happen again. I, Lin Ruyin, can endure anything for revenge. I won't do this again."

    On King Jin's carriage, Li Zhi held Xia He's shoulders and straightened her head to face him.

    "What did you learn today?"

    "Your Highness, Xia He will try to serve Your Highness like Miss Lin."

    "Haha, you girl, I can't bear to let you imitate her like that and harm yourself."

    "Ah, Your Highness, didn't you say that Miss Lin is best at serving men?"

    "fool!"

    Li Zhi pinched Xia Heqiong's nose, pinched her slightly red cheeks with his hands, and hugged her directly.

    "She and I are just using each other. Remember, my Xia He is no worse than her, and there is no need to imitate her. Xia He is Xia He, shy, nervous, and evasive. I went a little too far.  That girl who still feels unwell."

    "Then Your Highness, why do you still treat Miss Lin like that?"

    "Oh, you mean today, I am letting her see it, not you."

    "Your Highness, Xia He doesn't understand."

    ¡°Wonder why not?¡±

    ??

    "I want her to think that I am the kind of person who is hopelessly lustful."

    "ah!"

    Xia He exclaimed slightly, raised his head, and looked at King Jin. He actually still didn¡¯t understand why King Jin wanted to make Lin Ruyin feel that he was bad, shameless, obscene, and despicable?

    Li Zhi naturally only said this to his maid and didn't say much else.

    Li Zhi's hand kept moving back and forth on the line in the middle of Xia He's clothes, as if it was under a magic spell. He repeated this action countless times until the carriage entered the imperial city.

    When the carriage entered the imperial city, Li Zhi looked in the direction of the Imperial Medical Office, but in the end he just shook his head slightly.

    Lin Ruyin's medical skills are no problem. This was tested by Li Zhi himself and confirmed by a famous doctor in Chang'an.

    Today, Lin Ruyin also quickly diagnosed the illness of Princess Changle, saying frankly that the eldest princess has been taking medicine these days.

    Lin Ruyin¡¯s medical skills were perfect, and there was no need to hide Princess Yuzhang¡¯s condition at this time.

    So at this time, Princess Yuzhang¡¯s health is probably the last thing Li Zhi wants.

    The scariest thing is not being able to find out. The unknown is always the greatest terror.

    Li Zhi withdrew his hand and only held Xia He's shoulders, his palmUnconsciously, she pressed against the maid's shoulder line and gently squeezed her jade shoulder.

    "Your Highness, is there something on your mind?"

    "You saw it too?"

    "Xia He talks too much."

    "nothing!"

    The carriage drove all the way to the outside of Wanchun Palace. When Li Zhi took Xia He into the vestibule of Wanchun Palace, the maids here were sweeping away the scattered pear blossoms in the vestibule.

    Li Zhi looked at the pear tree whose flowers were about to wither. He felt a little disappointed and walked into the Wanchun Palace as if he was lost.

    Xia He followed, not daring to ask any more questions.

    Li Zhi was silent all the way into the palace, and Xia He only dared to stand next to King Jin. When King Jin sat on the chair, Xia He obediently knelt down next to King Jin and beat his legs for King Jin.

    "Xia He, what do you think is the scariest thing?"

    "Ah, Your Highness, Xia He thinks it must be a ghost! In the past, a palace maid was hanged in the garden over at the Dragon Palace. We palace ladies usually walk past the pavilion where the palace maid was hanged."

    "Ghosts are not scary, but the unknown is scary. From now on, wherever the palace maids are hanged or drowned, just go there boldly. If you don't dare to leave, I will take you away."

    "Xia He knows!"

    Li Zhi waved his hand, and Xia He exited the Wanchun Palace. Li Zhi closed his eyes on the chair and recalled Lin Ruyin's diagnosis of Sister Yuzhang today, confirming that Lin Ruyin had a natural expression from beginning to end.  There was not much mental activity in the process before Li Zhi opened his eyes.

    Outside, Xia He came in with lunch. Li Zhi ate under the service of the palace maid and looked outside the palace.

    "Xia He, my two royal sisters are temporarily staying in the palace. Where exactly do they live?"

    "Ah, Xia He really doesn't know about this. The two princesses come here to see His Highness on weekdays, and His Highness has never been to the place where the two princesses live. But Xia He thinks it should be near the Lizheng Palace."

    "Well, let's go out and ask!"

    As soon as Li Zhi got up, he heard a burst of silver bell laughter outside, someone called the emperor brother, and ran into the Wanchun Hall.

    Li Zhi walked out, hugged Princess Hengshan like a baby swallow returning to its nest, and picked up the little princess.

    In fact, Hengshan was already nine years old at this time, and she was not a little girl anymore, but she had always been with the emperor brother, so she was extremely close. When he was picked up by the emperor brother, he put his arms around his neck and buried his head on Li Zhi's shoulder.

    "Hengshan, Brother Huang is about to go to the two sisters. Do you know where the sisters live?"

    "Of course Hengshan knows, Hengshan will take the emperor's brother there."

    Li Zhi put down Princess Hengshan and took the little princess's hand. Hengshan had already pulled Li Zhi out of Wanchun Palace, passed through Shenlong Gate and Anren Gate, and entered an area densely packed with houses.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 111 Worry

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    This is the princess courtyard of the harem of the Tang Dynasty. Generally, the princesses of the Tang Dynasty will have their own courtyard here, and they will be served by dedicated maids.  Counted as independent, he will live here until he gets married.

    Of course, if the concubine in the palace has a very good relationship with the princess she gave birth to, the courtyard arranged here may actually be vacant. For example, Hengshan has its own courtyard here long ago, but it still lives in the Lizheng Hall, accompanying Empress Changsun.  .

    There is another person who is even more enviable, that is Princess Li Mingda of Jinyang, nicknamed Sizi.  She has always been kept by her father and does not come to live in the Princess Courtyard. Basically, she will accompany her father wherever he lives.

    At the end of last year, my father went to Luoyang Palace, and Sizi also went there.  The relationship between father and daughter is so deep that other princesses can only envy them, so what else can they do.

    Sometimes when Li Zhi thinks about this, he is quite surprised. The princesses of the Tang Dynasty are really nourishing, especially those during the Zhenguan period.

    At this time, Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang lived here temporarily and shared a courtyard. This was also because the Lizheng Palace was not suitable for married princesses, and the Wanchun Palace was not suitable. The other palaces were emperor's palaces, so adult princesses were naturally not suitable.  live.

    The two princesses were temporarily staying here, so they naturally stayed here. It was not too far from Wanchun Hall and Lizheng Hall.

    When Li Zhi arrived at the Princess Courtyard, he looked around and found that most of the Princess Courtyards did not actually have princesses living there, they were just empty courtyards.  There is no way, most unmarried princesses like to live with their mothers and concubines, how could they like this place.  Those who are married naturally live with their consort. After all, for most women, sleeping with their husbands is not a good idea.

    ¡°Besides, you can do whatever you want outside the palace, but can you do it inside the palace?  Anyway, the princess of the Tang Dynasty had a noble status and a lot of money, so it was too common for a prince-in-law to be cuckolded.

    This means that the Princess Courtyard is actually very quiet and empty. There are basically ten courtyards, and eight or nine of them are empty.

    Hengshan took Li Zhi to the place where the two princesses were temporarily staying. He called Sister Huang and ran into the yard.

    Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang naturally heard the sound of Hengshan and ran out quickly.

    At this time, the last two princesses born by Empress Changsun, Sizi and Hengshan, were loved by everyone in the harem.

    "The two princesses are good-looking, but the key is that the royal favor given to them makes others envious and jealous. Of course, it is not hateful. After all, they are cute little princesses.

    ???????????? If the princess was not destined to marry outside, and the children she gave birth to would be destined to take someone else¡¯s surname, the status of the three direct princes in the Tang Dynasty would be overshadowed by that of the direct princess.

    At this time, Hengshan saw the two imperial sisters. He immediately threw himself into the arms of the imperial sister Changle and pressed his forehead against the imperial sister's arms. Li Zhi, who was oppressed, could only be envious when he saw the appearance in the imperial sister's arms.

    "Sister Huang, I brought Brother Huang to see Sister Huang."

    Hengshan said something and continued to bury his head in the emperor's arms. Li Zhi's eyes were a little straight.

    "Third brother!"

    Li Zhi looked at it with burning eyes. Princess Yuzhang had already left Li Zhi's side. She took her brother's hand and Li Zhi suddenly threw herself into his arms.

    "Imitating Hengshan's example, she snuggled into the arms of the Second Emperor's Sister, becoming more intimate than ever.

    Princess Yuzhang hugged her younger brother, and Li Zhi naturally hugged the emperor's sister, placing his hand directly on the emperor's sister's back and hugging him tightly.

    "You two, why do you suddenly think of coming to Sister Huang's place? Especially third brother, this is our first time to come here!"

    "Sister Huang, I will come here every day from now on!"

    "Well, that's right. On weekdays, only the emperor's sister looks at you, but you have never seen the emperor's sister."

    He always buried his head in the arms of the second emperor, and was held his head tightly by Princess Yuzhang. After a while, she felt sullen and then loosened the second sister.

    Being dragged into the Princess Courtyard by his second sister, Li Zhi paid special attention to this place.

    Overall, the courtyard here is not too big. It is a bit inferior to the emperor's bedrooms in Wanchun Palace, but it is not small either. Let's see how it compares.

    Several maids in the courtyard saw Li Zhi and Hengshan and hurriedly greeted them.

    ¡°Then I saw Li Zhi holding Princess Yuzhang¡¯s slender waist and leading her into the bedroom.

    Li Zhi has been in the Tang Dynasty for a long time, and he has long understood that no matter how close he is to the imperial sister, it will be okay. In the carriage that day, his Changle imperial sister did much more than he did.

    ¡° Anyway, as long as something doesn¡¯t happen, the closer I am to my mother and queen, the more my mother and queen will naturally like me.

    Why not do it? Doesn¡¯t the royal sister¡¯s arms smell good?  Isn¡¯t the imperial sister weak?

    Enter thereIn the inner room, Princess Yuzhang was pulled by Li Zhi to a side room.  I don¡¯t know why today, but Li Zhi pulled his second sister and asked him carefully. Princess Yuzhang felt strange and looked at her third brother.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know what happened today. He was cuddling with his second sister and asking trivial questions that sometimes made Princess Yuzhang feel embarrassed.

    She even asked about her daughter¡¯s health, daily diet, and even going to the toilet. The most embarrassing thing for Princess Yuzhang was that this guy even asked about her and her consort¡¯s personal affairs.

    Has anyone asked this?  He also asked in such detail that Princess Yuzhang even blushed when her brother asked.

    "Third brother, what happened today?"

    "Ah, I'm just curious, Sister Huang, it's nothing, you are the closest sister to me, I just care about Sister Huang."

    "By the way, Sister Huang, besides the consort, you and other men"

    "ah!"

    Li Zhi screamed, and his second sister pinched his ears and twisted them hard for half a circle.

    If it weren¡¯t for the third brother she loves most, Princess Yuzhang would probably have murderous intentions at this time.

    ¡°Sister Huang, there is only good knowledge here!¡±

    Princess Yuzhang stroked her chest, and then drove Li Zhi away. She really didn't dare to leave this guy here to ask random questions anymore.  After a while, I am afraid that I will even ask about my daily actions, time, and feelings.

    Li Zhi also understood that he had passed, but he had to do this. On the way back to Wanchun Palace, Li Zhi carefully recalled the daily living habits of the Second Queen Sister, and saw nothing inappropriate.

    At this time, I was feeling upset, so I simply called my maid and went to the Imperial Medical Office together. I specifically went to see Imperial Physician Zhang and asked some questions, but I didn¡¯t find anything wrong with the imperial sister.

    Li Zhi tried every means to solve this matter, but he had no clue at this time. From the Second Emperor's sister's side, it seemed that there was no sign of any hidden illness.

    Back at Wanchun Palace, Li Zhi had no intention of doing anything today. Two maids were waiting by his side, and King Jin was not seen acting recklessly today.

    On weekdays, I always mess around with myself, but today I just sat there, looking a little distracted.

    "Your Highness, is your Highness worried today?"

    "Chuntao, go to the Bamboo Garden and ask Miss Cui how she did today."

    "Yes, Chuntao is going now!"

    Li Zhi watched Chuntao leave, then stared at Xia He.

    "Xia He, if a girl has a disease that a doctor can't detect, what disease will it be?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 112 You shouldn¡¯t ignore people

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Xia He just shook his head, what King Jin asked today was so strange.

    The doctor can¡¯t find out, so it means he¡¯s not sick!  Could it be that the doctor couldn't find out that he was still ill?

    Li Zhi looked at her and knew that his question was in vain. He waved his hand casually and drove the girl out. He was really not interested in anything tonight. The body of the second emperor sister gave Li Zhi a headache at this time.

    There was no sign of illness at all. Lin Ruyin checked and asked carefully herself. She also went to the Imperial Medical Office to consult with Dr. Zhang. The results proved that the second emperor sister was fine.

    But the problem is that the second emperor sister seems to be doing well, but she can't finish this year, and something happens to the second emperor sister for no reason.  Li Zhi knew the result, so the cause could not be found at this time, which gave Li Zhi a headache.

    "Could it be a serious illness? It comes so quickly that people can't let it go."  By the time it's discovered, it's already reached a point where there is no cure?

    Li Zhi¡¯s forehead couldn¡¯t help but beat a few times, and then he saw Li Zhi¡¯s lips trembling a few times, his complexion became extremely bad, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

    This is what he fears most. If it is a sudden serious illness, there is no way to prevent it.  If Princess Yuzhang really died of a serious illness, it would be the worst outcome for Li Zhi.  No matter from any aspect, it will give Li Zhi a heavy blow.

    The presence of Princess Yuzhang is not only about family ties, Sister Yuzhang will help Li Zhi in many aspects.

    ¡°She is not only survived by her father, the emperor and her mother, but also the Tang family.  And which princess doesn't have some personal relationships of her own? She's the kind of princess who grew up next to the queen.

    The most precious thing in the world is human kindness.  This intricate relationship will undoubtedly be one of Li Zhi's biggest boosts in the future.

    If nothing else, he and Cui Yan run the bank business, and Princess Yuzhang is of great help to him.

    In both public and private matters, Li Zhi didn¡¯t want anything to happen to any of his royal sisters.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out: Tang Shangshu. Historical records show that Tang Shangshu was deposed because he neglected official duties and only served for fun.

    The Ministry of Civil Affairs is of great importance, as it controls money, food, and people's registration. As long as the Emperor Yuzhang is here, the father will not remove Tang Shangshu just because of this personal relationship. If the Emperor Yuzhang is not here, it will be difficult to talk about this matter.

    Because of his relationship with Princess Yuzhang, Shangshu of the Tang Dynasty would be able to speak for himself in the future, but it would be different if it were another person.

    As one of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion, Tang Jian definitely had a lot of say in his father's side.  It will become clearer if you look at Wei Zheng.

    And Wei Zheng¡¯s time with his father was definitely not as long as Tang Jian¡¯s.

    Li Zhi slept very poorly tonight, tossing and turning, almost late at night, and the maids watching outside could still hear the sound of King Jin tossing and turning in his bedroom.  The sound gradually disappeared in the evening.

    These days, Li Zhi especially likes to run to Lin Ruyin. He usually brings a few sick palace maids with him. This is to constantly test Lin Ruyin.

    The hidden illnesses of the palace maids who were diagnosed and treated before gradually disappeared. The newly brought palace maids who were diagnosed and treated by Lin Ruyin also kept saying good things about Miss Lin to Li Zhi.

    "But even for such a female doctor, she has not made any progress with the Second Emperor's sister.

    Li Zhi is worried about this.

    By late March, countless young pears had grown on the pear trees in the courtyard, but Li Zhi¡¯s mood turned from sunny to cloudy or even overcast in a few days.

    "Your Highness, Your Highness has been very worried these past few days."

    "Well, maybe the business with Miss Cui has just started, and I'm thinking about things."

    "Oh, Your Highness, have you forgotten something?"

    Li Zhi looked at Xia He and forgot something. What was it?

    "His Royal Highness is concerned about the bank business, so he cannot ignore others."

    Li Zhi patted his forehead. These days, his thoughts have been with the Second Emperor's sister. He did not neglect someone, his fianc¨¦e.

    A few days ago, I had been thinking about finding her. These days, I have been thinking about the Second Emperor Sister and completely forgotten about it.

    "It's really inappropriate to treat Miss Wang like this without even getting married or entering the bridal chamber."

    Miss Wang Jie is different from Wu Meiniang. She is her legitimate fianc¨¦e. Her father, the emperor and her mother have agreed. The matchmaker is an old man from the Li family, Princess Tong'an, and behind Miss Wang is one of the five surnames and seven looks, the Taiyuan Wang family.  .

    And Wu Meiniang is someone Li Zhi cannot easily see at this time. It is best not to cause trouble in his father's harem.  Something happened here, I can't handle it!  Even if you don't die, you have to shed your skin.

    Li Zhi put his hand on Xia He's shoulder and looked at his personal maid."If you don't mention it, I almost made a big mistake. Hurry and prepare the carriage. Prepare some rouge, gouache, and satin jewelry, and prepare an extra copy."

    "Your Highness, why do you need to prepare an extra copy?"

    "There is also a copy from Mrs. Wang."

    Xia He smiled and finally understood that this was a share for each of his fianc¨¦e and mother-in-law.  At this time, Miss Wang's biological mother was only in her early thirties. After all, in this era, women get married early and naturally have children early. It is common for a daughter to be fifteen or sixteen and a mother to be in her thirties.

    Women are born to love beauty, not to mention that my mother-in-law, who came from a wealthy family and married into the Wang family in Taiyuan, is in her thirties. According to future generations, this is the best age for a woman in her life.

    Like a wolf and a tiger!

    Xia He faced Li Zhiyifu and quickly retreated to prepare.

    Li Zhi stood in the courtyard and understood at this time that he couldn't go on like this, it was too much.  The Second Emperor's sister's illness is important, but other things cannot be ignored.  In his current position, he must try his best to win over various forces.  Prepare early for the seventeenth year of Zhenguan.

    Some things should just let nature take its course. From now on, I will pay more attention to the Second Emperor Sister and take her to visit Lin Ruyin often.

    "It's useless to think too much about this matter, and it's even worse to delay other things for this."

    Xia He prepared quickly there. She had already prepared everything Jin Wang ordered. Li Zhi got on the carriage and hurried to the Wang family's residence.

    When we got there, the concierge of the Wang family was very respectful and enthusiastic towards King Jin.

    "Is your lady here?"

    "Miss has always been here. She came to the foyer a few days ago and yesterday, looked outside for a few times, and then went back."

    Li Zhi's heart trembled slightly. Miss Wang, she was a little left out after all.  These ladies, who usually don't leave the house without leaving the door, are not likely to ask the King of Jin why he didn't come today.

    After all, this is a house of older girls who are extremely shy. This is not the kind of women in later generations who are so open and scary that they dare to open a room as soon as they get to know each other.

    ¡° If Miss Wang can come to the foyer to see her, she already has herself in her heart.  It's all my fault, no matter what the reason, I shouldn't have left her out.

    Li Zhi entered the courtyard. At this time, he was familiar with the road, so he didn't need anyone to guide him.

    When he walked outside the courtyard where Miss Wang lived, Li Zhi looked at himself up and down. After seeing that everything was fine, he stepped through the threshold.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 113 Don¡¯t mess around

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Caiyu, Miss Wang¡¯s maid there, had already seen King Jin and was going to inform her daughter. Li Zhi made a gesture of silence, so she stepped aside and stopped shouting in the courtyard.

    Li Zhi entered the courtyard and saw Miss Wang sitting in her boudoir, twirling a brush in her hand and writing something there. She looked so focused that she didn't notice that anyone had entered the courtyard.

    Li Zhi waved his hands to Xia He and Miss Wang's maid Caiyu, and both of them carefully exited the courtyard.

    Li Zhi walked around Miss Wang¡¯s window and quietly entered the house. At this moment, standing behind her, he saw that in front of Miss Wang, he had copied two lines of a poem on a student¡¯s certificate of honor for more than a dozen times.

    If you compare West Lake to Xizi, it is always better to wear heavy makeup and light makeup.

    "These are the two sentences I accidentally said to her that time, but I didn't want Miss Wang to miss him, so I copied these two poems so many times.

    When Li Zhi saw her, he knew that Miss Wang's daughter was worried about her, and all her thoughts were focused on herself.

    Li Zhi looked around for a while without disturbing her. He saw a wastebasket next to him and there were more than a dozen balls of rice paper crumpled together. He could probably guess that these two sentences should be written on it.

    Li Zhi stared at Miss Wang's back and saw that Miss Wang was holding a pen. There was something in her mind. It seemed that Miss Wang had thought about something. Li Zhi saw that her body was trembling slightly and she was covering her face with her free hand.  Covered up.

    She couldn¡¯t help laughing, probably because she was thinking of something. Her usual ladylike behavior made her hide her mouth when she laughed.

    ???????????? Smiling without showing your teeth, that¡¯s all.

    After a while, Miss Wang stopped smiling and let go of her hand. The tip of the brush in her other hand fell on Sheng Xuan. Where she put down the pen, the thick ink was still wet. Li Zhi clearly saw that the two characters were "Jin Wang Er".  Character.

    He couldn't help it, walked behind Miss Wang, put his hand on her jade shoulder, and gently rubbed it a few times on the jade shoulder separated by the gauze.

    "Caiyu, don't mess around!"

    Li Zhi didn't listen to her and continued to caress the jade shoulder. He only felt that caressing Miss Wang's shoulder was very different from caressing his mother, the queen and his own maid.

    " Caressing the mother, the queen, and the princess must involve family affection. Caressing one's maid is normal after all. After all, she is a maid. If she does whatever she wants, they will suffer.

    Ms. Wang¡¯s jade shoulders are not caressed all day long. She can only feel the jade shoulders pinched in her palms, which is slightly tempting and exciting.

    ¡°You¡¯re still making nonsense!¡±

    Miss Wang¡¯s head turned around and tapped Li Zhi¡¯s forehead with the brush in her hand. When she saw that the person behind her was not her maid Caiyu, she suddenly dropped the brush in her hand to the ground.

    Miss Wang covered her mouth with her hands, and suddenly there was some luster in her eyes. She saw the person in front of her and recognized who he was. She couldn't help but shed tears in her eyes.

    "Ah, it's Your Highness. I didn't know it was Your Highness who was here."

    Miss Wang rubbed her eyes and quickly turned around to crumple the paper. Li Zhi grabbed her hand that was about to knead the paper from behind, spread out the sheet again, and hugged Miss Wang from behind.

    "It's my fault that I haven't seen you these past few days. I should come here to see you more often and spend more time with you."

    "Your Highness is busy with things, how can it be His Highness's fault? Your Highness, I dipped the ink on His Highness's forehead, and I wiped it clean."

    Li Zhi hugged Miss Wang tightly and put his head directly on her shoulder. He would let her go and let her wipe the ink on his forehead.

    At this time, he stretched out his hand in front of Miss Wang's body, held her two jade hands tightly, and gently hugged her body. The tip of his nose was already gently rubbing her slender and perfect neck.

    "Tell me, have you missed me these past few days?"

    "No way!"

    "How many times have you copied these two lines of poetry?"

    "Those are the two lines of poetry that are so good, so I keep copying them."

    "Then what's going on with the word "Jin Wang"?"

    "When I think of all the nonsense someone has done, I write down someone's honorific title."

    Li Zhi buried his head on Miss Wang's shoulder, hugged her tightly, held Miss Wang's hand tightly, gently spread her fingers apart, and inserted his own fingers.

    "The last two times this king came here, you said that I should respect myself, but you said no more today."

    "Your Highness, please respect yourself!"

    Miss Wang turned her head, looked at Li Zhi, and said something very serious.

    Li Zhi suddenly laughed there, and Miss Wang also laughed.

    Looking at her delicate face, Li Zhi suddenly got close to her, and he slowly approached the Wang familyMiss, the warm breath of her daughter hit her face, and the slight fragrance of her daughter made Li Zhi feel tipsy.

    Looking at her beautiful face, her thin red lips are very close at hand.

    Li Zhi continued to lean a little closer, and could already feel the faint warmth emanating from the jade face, and could hear his breath, and their breaths were intertwined.

    Ms. Wang¡¯s family didn¡¯t hide there and gently closed her eyes.

    Li Zhi touched the corner of his lips and lightly touched it. Before it touched it, he heard footsteps outside.

    "His Royal Highness the King of Jin is here. I am unable to greet you from afar. I hope His Highness the King of Jin will forgive me."

    Ms. Wang's family pushed Li Zhi, quickly got out of his arms, and stood aside.

    At the door, a charming lady was already standing there, looking at King Jin and his daughter.

    Li Zhi looked at his future mother-in-law. It was just the right time. If he had come a little later, he would have tasted Miss Wang's first kiss.  It's hard to say that I can still do anything stupid, such as tapping those jade-like teeth, or caressing that graceful waist, or even do something more excessive.

    "Mrs. Wang is so polite. Just in time, Mrs. Wang is here, otherwise I would still have to go find her."

    "Xia He, quickly get the gift I prepared for you!"

    Li Zhi called out, and Xia He naturally quickly brought in the two gifts prepared for today.

    "Your Highness, your forehead?"

    "It's okay, the lady and I are having fun!"

    "oh!"

    a while.  Xia He came in, holding the prepared gift in his hand.

    Silk fabrics from Suzhou and Hangzhou, the best tribute rouge and gouache from the Shangyuan Dynasty, and gold and silver ornaments made by famous craftsmen in the capital specifically for the harem and concubines.

    When Mrs. Wang saw it, she naturally liked it very much. All women naturally like these things. Naturally, the things Li Zhi sent could not be ordinary things. They were all the best, tribute level, for the harem, and they were not easily available outside.  .  Even if you are willing to spend money and have connections, you will only get one or two from time to time. How could King Jin give such a complete gift.

    Mrs. Wang looked at Li Zhi and praised her a lot.  Holding Li Zhi's hand, he looked even more affectionate than when Li Zhi held his daughter just now.

    At this time, I was stroking Li Zhi's hand, fearing that if my husband saw her, he would feel that his wife was more affectionate to him than to me.

    Mrs. Wang was naturally very beautiful. Li Zhi didn't pay attention, and her waist was hugged by this beautiful mother-in-law. She then hugged her daughter. Li Zhi didn't pay attention again, and his body was close to Miss Wang's body.  .  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 114 The Selfish Person (Part 1)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Daughter, please stay with His Highness King Jin. Your Highness is busy with things, so I finally found time to spend time with you, but I can't let His Highness down."

    ???????????????? This thing was given as a gift, and my mother-in-law spoke so favorably for me, it seems that I will have to give something as a gift when I come here in the future.

    Anyway, whether it is rouge, gouache, gold and silver jewelry or silk and satin, they are all obtained from the palace, and you don¡¯t have to spend a tael of silver yourself.

    These things are hard to find outside, but there are a lot of them in the palace. The father's concubines can't use them all. Besides, with the queen mother and the emperor's sister here, Li Zhi can take some of these things, and no one will care about them anyway. Dare to  Do you care?  Who in the palace dares to interfere with this matter if he has the heart of a bear or the courage of a leopard.

    From now on, not only will the mother-in-law be given things frequently, but it should not be limited to these. You can also give tribute rice and tribute tea, and you can also give the father-in-law a few jars of imperial brewing in the palace.  In addition, you can also send tribute items from various foreign countries. Hey, at this time of prosperity of the Tang Dynasty, the tributes sent by various countries are really inexhaustible.

    ??Long pile carpets, woven wall hangings, all kinds of tributes from the Western Regions, Southern Xinjiang, Northern Desert and the Eastern Sea Kingdoms, all kinds of exotic things, Li Zhi really wanted to give them away, so he didn't have to bring the same thing every time he came.

    Do you know how many countries now pay tribute to the Tang Dynasty? Not counting others, there are more than 400 countries in the Western Regions suppressed by the Anxi Protectorate alone in historical records.

    Who doesn¡¯t tremble in front of the Modao Team, and who dares not to pay tribute to the Tang Dynasty.  During the prosperous Tang Dynasty, all directions surrendered and all nations came to worship. This was not just an exaggeration.

    When Mrs. Wang said this, Li Zhi originally thought that Mrs. Wang was leaving and was not the light bulb. Who knew that she continued to hold his hand and spoke another round of affectionate words that made Li Zhi helpless.

    Li Zhi looked at this beautiful woman in her early thirties, and then at Miss Wang.

    If only this mother and daughter could take care of each other Bah, bah, bah, what are you thinking? How could you think like this?  This is mother-in-law, mother-in-law. How can a son-in-law cuckold his father-in-law?

    ??????????????????????????

    Finally, Mrs. Wang was willing to let go of Li Zhi, but even after letting the maid take the things, she still looked reluctant to leave when she left the room. The look she looked at Li Zhi made King Jin feel hot and scared.

    Mrs. Wang finally left, and Li Zhi could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Looking at Miss Wang, he wanted to be intimate with her for a while, but this girl seemed to have a different temperament at this time.

    Li Zhi just wanted to continue the things that happened to Mrs. Wang in the future, such as getting his fianc¨¦e's first kiss, eating some tofu on her, and so on.

    However, this girl looked like she was rejecting people thousands of miles away.  When I first arrived, I was still very affectionate, but now I feel a lot less lonely.

    Li Zhi squeezed his jade hand, but she resisted several times, but it was Li Zhi who forced her to hold her hand, and she finally let her go.

    After talking to Miss Wang for a while and making an appointment to visit the lake and gardens for a few days, Li Zhi tried a few more times, but he couldn't do anything too intimate.

    At most, Li Zhi had no choice but to resort to violence. After all, she was his fianc¨¦e, with a distinguished and special status, and she was not his maid.

    ¡° If any maid from Xia He Chuntao or Wanchun Palace dared to reject her like this, Li Zhi would have already taught her what domineering means.

    Do not tear the light, force your body, and sorry for his prince's identity.

    Li Zhi reluctantly let go of Miss Wang's hand and left the courtyard. His daughter's thoughts were really unpredictable. They were fine at first, but now they seemed to be rejecting people thousands of miles away.

    "Did her mother-in-law say something to her just now?" Li Zhi thought about it for a while. It seemed that Mrs. Wang had just come and had a few whispers with Miss Wang.

    "It must be Mrs. Wang. Li Zhi gritted his teeth at this time. He was so close to getting some of the fat meat, but he was devoured by someone like this. One can imagine the mood of King Jin at this time.

    However, just when Li Zhi was thinking about this, he saw a romantic woman coming to his side. Li Zhi held back from making any sound of grinding his teeth. After all, there was something wrong with Mrs. Wang's expression.

    "Your Highness, we are leaving now. We won't stay for a while. It's still early. Besides, it's almost lunch time."

    She was obviously afraid of what she would do to her daughter and was looking forward to her leaving, but she still said this. Li Zhi felt depressed in his heart, but he also had a harmonious expression on his face.

    This is cultivation.

    "I won't bother my wife anymore. I made an appointment with the lady to go to the lake to enjoy the spring. Today I have been bothering you for a long time."

    ¡°I¡¯ll send it to Your Highness!¡±

    Mrs. Wang said, and came over to hold the hand of her future son-in-law. Her eyes held an inexplicable emotion as she looked at Li Zhi.  He tilted his head slightly, and Li Zhi lookedSome feel uncomfortable.

    Is this how the mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law?

    "I just took a closer look at the things His Highness sent me, and suddenly I felt"

    "Madam, what's wrong? If you think these things are not good, I will ask the palace maid to take them back and replace them."

    ¡°It¡¯s not that the stuff is bad, it¡¯s that His Highness put it in my heart.¡±

    As Mrs. Wang spoke, her hand touched her heart, and there was a slight arc of pressure where the clothes were bulging. Li Zhi couldn't help but marvel at Mrs. Wang. With such a fertile figure, it's no wonder that Miss Wang has been raised like this.  Very good.

    "Mrs. Wang likes it. I will bring more to my wife from now on."

    ¡°I want to have a son half as good as His Highness, who can wake me up laughing even when I fall asleep.¡±

    "When I marry the lady, I will be half of Mrs. Wang's son."

    After hearing this, Mrs. Wang's eyes became moist. Li Zhi quickly took out the brocade handkerchief and wiped the corners of the beautiful woman's eyes.

    ¡°Your Highness, allow me to say something I shouldn¡¯t say!¡±

    "Madam, please speak!"

    "Before your wedding, Your Highness, please don't do anything radical."

    Li Zhi's hand tightened unconsciously. It was indeed Mrs. Wang who instigated him to run away when he got to the fat part of his mouth.

    "ah!"

    Mrs. Wang exclaimed, it hurt after being pinched by King Jin.

    "Madam, when I see the young lady, sometimes I can't help myself. But don't worry, madam, I know how to measure my feelings."

    "Well, if the one who is sent to His Highness's bridal chamber is ruined, Your Highness, don't be surprised."

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know where the unknown anger came from. He looked at Mrs. Wang and slapped Mrs. Wang hard on the butt.

    I¡¯m afraid there are only a few people who dare to pat the mother-in-law¡¯s butt.

    Li Zhi just couldn't be angry. Today's good things were disturbed by the mother-in-law. How could Li Zhi not be angry?  These past few days, I've probably gotten pretty good at patting Chun Tao and Xia He's ass. Even my mother-in-law dared to pat her.

    Li Zhi slapped her hard, and Xia He who was following him stared straight-up. This was Miss Wang's biological mother, not someone else. His Highness did not leave any room or strength for this move.

    Xia He was about to worry that Mrs. Wang would get angry, but she saw that King Jin did something even more extreme. While her mother-in-law's buttocks were still rippling, he gave her a hard squeeze.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 115 Selfish Person (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Xia He was stunned, staring at King Jin, his face turned pale with fear.

    However, there, King Jin only had a faint smile on his face at this time, as if doing this did not mean anything to him.

    Li Zhi just stared at Mrs. Wang, the smile on his face became a little more friendly.

    "That's natural. I understand that if my bridal chamber was completely intact, it would have been broken long ago by a woman like Mrs. Wang who has experienced the mortal world so early."

    Li Zhi vented his anger twice, and finally his anger subsided a little. He was not afraid of offending his mother-in-law, and he had plenty of backup options to make up for it.

    Historically, this Mrs. Wang was by no means an economical person. Later, Wu Meiniang entered the harem from Ganye Temple. Thanks to this mother-in-law, the later Mrs. Wei kept chasing her daughter!

    "Otherwise, Queen Wang can do that kind of thing of driving away wolves through the front door and attracting tigers through the back door.  No matter from any aspect, Concubine Xiao Shu was not as powerful as Wu Meiniang, she was crushed in all directions!

    This Mrs. Wang is the most trouble-making person. She keeps making bad ideas, but her daughter also listens to her.

    Li Zhi understands that it¡¯s okay if he goes too far with such people. He¡¯s really not afraid.  Because such a woman is the most selfish. She only thinks about herself and is extremely selfish.

    ??Besides, considering her status, she will marry her own daughter in the future, what else can she do, the most she can do is get angry, and she is just angry with her.

    Li Zhi was really angry because he ruined his good deeds and didn't vent his anger.

    Of course, Li Zhi couldn¡¯t really do anything to her. He would have to rely on his beautiful mother-in-law for some things in the future!  No matter what, I still want to marry her daughter.

    It¡¯s just a little punishment, don¡¯t go too far.  Otherwise, some things will be really difficult to deal with.

    Li Zhi was already waiting to show off his tricks, but he saw Mrs. Wang being so frivolous by Li Zhi twice, but she still looked closely at Li Zhi, her charming eyes were like silk, showing the charm of a romantic woman.  dripping.

    This kind of charm is not comparable to that of a girl in her early twenties or teenage years.  Anyway, Chuntao and Xia He definitely don't have the charm of mature women.

    Mrs. Wang was just holding hands with Prince Jin, but Prince Jin patted and pinched her in places she shouldn't have touched.  At this time, he simply leaned against Prince Jin. That part of his romantic body was close to Prince Jin, and even quietly leaned a little closer to Prince Jin.

    Pulling King Jin¡¯s arm, he pressed it tightly against the most attractive part of the mature woman, which even Li Zhi felt was a little too close.

    The swollen area just now was only compressed by a slight arc, but now the pressure is much more severe.

    "Your Highness, it is better to have a complete wall than to have it intact, and it is better to have a broken wall than to break it."

    Li Zhi laughed, and Mrs. Wang also laughed. She laughed forward and back, and the part of her body that was laughing was swaying in front of Li Zhi's eyes.  The area squeezed by Li Zhi's arm fit even better.

    Only Xia He followed behind, trembling as if the warm sun was not there, standing in the cold weather.  Looking at King Jin, he didn't dare to express his anger at this time. He just felt that it was best for him to be blind at this time.

    Li Zhi's hands were very irregular at this time. He hugged Mrs. Wang's waist and stroked the romantic area several times. This woman's waist had more charm and softness than that of a young woman.  .

    This kind of mature body is different from Chun Tao and others. One is a green fruit, and the other is a mature peach.

    After a while, after passing a garden, Mrs. Wang stopped and continued to look at Li Zhi with charming eyes. The body that was close to Prince Jin was now a little tighter.

    "His Highness said that if he marries my daughter, he will be my half son. I have never fed His Highness!"

    Xia He was frightened, his face turned pale with fright, and the veins on his forehead were beating slightly.  I saw King Jin and Mrs. Wang entering a side hall in the courtyard, and came out after having a cup of tea.

    When he came out, he was well-dressed, but who knows if he was dressed like a beast just now.

    Until he left the Wang family¡¯s residence, Xia He¡¯s heartbeat was still pounding and he looked at Li Zhi.

    "Your Highness, Xia He didn't see or hear anything today."

    "Girl, what are you afraid of? I have nothing to be afraid of here."

    "But that is Miss Wang's biological mother, and His Highness will marry her daughter in the future."

    "Isn't it right to raise children? Miss Wang and I have just one thing in common. Okay, let's go back to the palace."

    ??Inside, her face was covered with sunset glow. After more than ten years as Mrs. Luo Shanling, today she felt the most comfortable and happy.

    After all, he is the King of Jin, and no one else can match his greedy appearance.

    Mrs. Wang couldn't help but laugh as she thought about it. She fed the prince, which she also did today.  I feel that this status has been raised a lot. The identity of the prince's wet nurse is not simple.

    My husband, for some unknown reason, has not touched her very much in the past few years. I remember the last time was after autumn last year.

    ¡°After all, I am old and useless. I have lost my mind about some things and am powerless, but I am only in my early thirties.  King Jin is young and powerful, but he is still alive and well.

    At this time, looking towards the courtyard gate, Mrs. Wang¡¯s face became even more rosy.

    Thinking that that was King Jin, the son that Empress Changsun gave birth to to His Majesty. Both he and Empress Changsun had fed him, but his face became even more rosy.

    When this beautiful woman in her early thirties thought of this, the smile on her face made her look much younger and more charming. This is the kind of charm that only mature women can possess, and young women cannot imitate it.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When His Highness the King of Jin shall come again, and feed it a few more times, it shall be regarded as a little kindness to him.

    As Mrs. Wang walked back to her dormitory, she had a series of pictures in her mind, and finally it was the greedy and good-looking prince's face.

    Mrs. Wang did not throw away the torn Doudou Wang. She just put it away and pressed it at the bottom of the box. This was torn open by King Jin, so it was left as a souvenir.

    "When my daughter really marries into Prince Jin's palace, I, as a mother, can also help her daughter and share some of the burden.

    Li Zhi returned to Wanchun Palace, and he actually had some thoughts about what happened today. The cabin was indeed exciting, but he was not afraid of causing trouble.

    ?We are all understanding people, and understanding things is the most reassuring.  As for Xia He, she was not afraid when she saw it. She knew whether she should say it or not.

    ¡°This is his maid, she is really ignorant, so Li Zhi should naturally treat her in an ignorant way.

    At this time, Li Zhi was leaning on the back of the chair, tapping the armrests of the chair with his fingers. Xia He did not dare to say a word. King Jin waved slightly, and Xia He knelt there, beating his legs for King Jin.

    Something happened in Li Zhi¡¯s mind. During the days he came to Datang, he seemed to be a little too greedy in his treatment of women.

    This is probably a blood relationship, Li Zhi thought.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 116 Dirty Tang Rooster

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    At this time, his hand was caressing Xia He's hair, and he pulled out the hairpin and other hairpins on his head and threw them aside. Xia He's black hair spread out like a waterfall. Li Zhi put his hand between the maid's long black hair,  Comb there.

    But she was thinking about something in her heart, and rolled a strand of hair in her hands.  Wuzi tied the knot.

    ?????????????????????????????????????OUT

    Apart from this blood relationship, Li Zhi couldn't think of anything else.

    ¡°After all, three generations up and three generations down, the men of the Li family in Longxi of my lineage are all extremely lustful, even to a degree that ordinary people can¡¯t even imagine.

    My own imperial grandfather, Li Yuan, after he became emperor, he added dozens of younger brothers and younger sisters to his father in just a few years.

    How young are these younger brothers? Look at the fact that Li Yuanchang, his seventh uncle, was born in the same year as his eldest brother, and he is the seventh among these uncles. From this, you can see how much a womanizer Taizu is.  .

    The princesses whom she wanted to call Aunt Huang were actually only a few years older than herself. They were only in their early twenties at this time, and some were even less than 20 years old. They were younger than themselves, Princess Changle, and Princess Changle was the daughter of her father.  She is already the fifth among all the daughters of the emperor, and she is the eldest princess according to the concubines.

    ????????????????? Actually, I¡¯m pretty good, but my eldest brother and my second brother are even worse. There are many little emperor uncles and little emperor aunts who are not as old as them two, and they can¡¯t even be called emperor uncles or emperor aunts.

    I was born in the second year of Zhenguan, and my grandfather died early, so I didn¡¯t have this problem.

    "Grandpa Huang is not a lustful person, so he can't produce so many children. There are dozens of little emperor's uncles and dozens of little emperor's aunts. Thinking about it, Li Zhi feels that his grandpa Huang really worked hard in those years.

    ??If the cow is not exhausted, how strong must it be?

    What his father did was even more speechless. Not to mention anything else, Princess Chao knew his father's temperament. Looking at his brothers, he also had many brothers. He was the ninth among the princes. Cao Cao  Wang Liming has been ranked fourteen.  As for the princess, oh, Li Zhi couldn't even count how many there were at this time.

    These are also hard work and harvest.  Of course, Li Zhi just thought about it and couldn't say this nonsense.

    Gaozong in history did not have many children, but some records in official history are surprising. For example, Wu Meiniang's biological sister Wu Shun and her biological daughter served Emperor Gaozong together.  This is still official history. If it were unofficial history, it would be as absurd as possible.

    The person who carried forward this lustful factor in the Li family was Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty. The woman who robbed his son almost lost his country for the sake of the woman. The prosperity of the Tang Dynasty declined due to Xuanzong.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????: The hibiscus tent warms the spring night, the spring night is short and the sun rises high, from now on the king will not go to court early.

    It can be said to be a vivid portrayal of Xuanzong's harem life. He not only favored Yang Yuhuan, but also her sisters and sisters.

    From Wude to Zhenguan, from Zhenguan to Kaiyuan.  The lust that comes from the bottom of the blood of the Li family is vividly displayed.

    Li Zhi opened his eyes at this time and watched Xia He kneel down obediently, beating her legs for him. He rolled her long hair with his hands. Xia He also let himself roll it, and threw the hairpins aside casually.  She didn't dare touch it, let alone pick it up.

    "The rotten man of the Tang Dynasty really makes sense. Fortunately, he has traveled back in time to the Jin Dynasty prince who lived in the sixteenth year of Zhenguan. If he were a prince of the Han Dynasty, Li Zhi would break into a cold sweat just thinking about it.

    No matter how dirty a man is, a good one is still a daughter, but a bad man is not just a womanizer.

    Thinking about the preferences of the emperors of the Han Dynasty, Li Zhi felt his anus tightening.

    At this time, Li Zhi didn't dare to think any more. He looked at Xia He who was sitting on his knees, loosened her long hair, and saw that her long hair was draped over her shoulders. He stretched out his hand, lifted her chin, and looked at the girl's delicate features.

    "Okay, stop kneeling, get up!"

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    Xia He stood up and suddenly staggered. Li Zhi pinched her arm to prevent the girl from falling.

    "What's wrong?"

    "Xia He is fine. Thank you for your concern, Your Highness."

    Li Zhi ignored her and lifted up the corner of Xia He's skirt. His knees turned red when he looked at them.

    Xia He was kneeling and beating his legs just now. He knelt for a long time. The ground was made of stone. He knocked his legs so hard that they turned red.

    Li Zhi touched the red knee with his hand, and Xia He took a breath of air, but didn't say a word.

    "From now on, if you beat your legs for me, just squat down or sit down."??.  "

    "Your Highness, this is not allowed. Xia He should kneel down to beat his legs for Your Highness."

    "Then find something to put on your knees!"

    Li Zhi said something, and suddenly he thought about the Qing palace dramas of later generations. In order to prevent kneeling from being uncomfortable for a long time, some people invented the method of making it easier to kneel.  It is to tie a layer of knee pads to the knees so that the knees are not in contact with the floor through only thin clothing.

    In this way, even if you kneel for a long time, your knees will not become red, swollen, painful, or even bleed.

    "Xia He, let's go and accompany this king to the Clothing Bureau."

    The Clothing Bureau, Food Bureau, and Pharmacy Bureau are all one of the six bureaus in the harem. As the name suggests, these places are in charge of all aspects of the harem's food, clothing, housing, and transportation.

    The Clothing Bureau is naturally concerned with the clothing used in the harem. All the clothing materials used in the harem are managed here.

    King Jin wanted to go to the Shangyi Bureau, so Xia He quickly led the way. He met Chuntao outside, and this girl was also dragged by King Jin to go to the Shangyi Bureau together.

    When we arrived at the Shangyi Bureau, the maid serving here quickly informed Shangyi that Shangyi was the top manager of the Fashion Clothing Bureau, equivalent to a female official in the palace, and everything in the Shangyi Bureau was under her management.

    When the King of Jin came, Shang Yi personally greeted him.

    Li Zhi met a charming older woman. When he saw King Jin, he immediately took a deep breath. Li Zhi waved his hand, and the woman stood up. However, she did not dare to straighten up, but slightly tilted her head towards King Jin.  Bowing.

    "Are you the Shangyi here?"

    "Your Majesty, this is where I dress."

    "Okay, Shang Yi, you make two pairs of things for me, Xia He, lift up your skirt!"

    There, Xia He quickly listened to King Jin's words and lifted up her palace skirt. The pair of knees were still red at this time, and the blood had not completely dissipated.

    "This thing must be thick and soft. It must be wrapped around the knee, completely covering the knee, and it will not fall off during normal activities. The most important thing is to prevent kneeling for a long time, and the knee will be severely knocked by the floor. Shang Yi  , do you understand what this king said?"

    "Your Highness, Shang Yi understands, but does His Highness ask you to make this thing, does it not comply with some of the rules in the palace?"

    "You can just do it. Make two pairs first. If you break the rules, I will deal with it myself. If the Queen Mother asks, I will naturally explain it to the Queen Mother." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 117 What does this look like?

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    At this time, the father emperor was not in the Tai Chi Palace. All the affairs of the harem here were naturally the master. In fact, even if the father was in, the harem was the master.

    Li Zhi felt sorry for the maid next to him, so making this knee pad was naturally a violation of the rules.

    Since ancient times, I have never heard of any palace maid wearing this thing while kneeling.

    "The kneeling ceremony is a courtesy for kings, queens, princes, princesses and concubines in the palace. If you wear this, what will happen?

    Shang Yi naturally had to explain to Li Zhi, and Li Zhi obviously chose his maid when it came to the rules and his own maid.  Li Zhi can take the rules lightly, but Li Zhi will not take them lightly. No matter what others think, Li Zhi still cares about his personal maid.

    After all, he had only been in the Tang Dynasty for a short time, so it was impossible for him to really develop the bad habit of treating the lower class people as non-human beings among the ruling class.

    "Yes, I will make it for Your Highness."

    "Xia He, Chuntao, go and follow Shang Yi. I will make it according to your knee size."

    There, Shang Yi glanced at King Jin lightly, and couldn't help but smile a little. His already charming cheeks now gained some charm, and his face was like a peach blossom, still the kind that fluttered in the wind.

    "Your Highness, everyone's knees are basically the same. They don't need to be measured like when making clothes."

    "Wouldn't it be better to make it to fit the size? People's legs are not generally long or thick, and the knees are slightly different."

    "Yes, I will do as Your Highness wishes."

    Shangyi brought two maids with him. He measured the size of his knees carefully and made two pairs of kneepads according to King Jin's wishes.

    Li Zhi was sitting there drinking tea and watching the maid from the Clothing Bureau busy.  Two of the maids came over, intending to serve King Jin. Li Zhi looked at them and just waved his hands, telling them to go about their business without having to serve him.

    The two people who were separated were quite different from Chuntao and Xia He in terms of appearance and body shape.  Li Zhi was also looking for maids at this time, especially those who would serve him closely. Naturally, they had to be beautiful and have a good figure.  The maids in this clothing bureau are naturally much worse.

    Women, when they have no choice, they are naturally casual and even give in.  Since you can choose, naturally choose the good one. There is no reason to choose the one with bad appearance and figure.

    Li Zhi was drinking tea alone, watching Shang Yi and Chun Tao Xia He being busy there.

    After a while, Shang Yi had already brought a pair of finished knee pads to Li Zhi to show. After all, King Jin asked him to make them. He must let King Jin take a look at them first to see if he was satisfied.

    Shang Yi respectfully handed the prepared knee pads to Li Zhi, and Li Zhi took them.

    This thing is used to protect the maid's knees from damage when she kneels for a long time. In order to facilitate concealment, it is not big and only covers the knees.

    Li Zhi just took the two knee pads made by Shang Yi and didn't find it funny.

    "Shang Yi, what's your name?"

    "Yun Xi!"

    "Miss Yunxi, look, can this protect your knees?"

    "Your Highness, Yun Xi tried it and was just able to protect Chuntao's knees."

    "Chuntao, come here!"

    Chuntao trotted in front of Li Zhi. Li Zhi squatted down and lifted up Chuntao's skirt without any scruples. In this harem, only the concubines did not dare to lift up their skirts. Other maids did not lift up their skirts. Li Zhi really didn't.  Don't dare.

    At this time, Chuntao's skirt was lifted, and Li Zhi got into the skirt. The tulle skirt lightly covered Li Zhi's cheeks, and Li Zhi lifted it again.

    Then he took one of the pair of knee pads made by Yun Xi and put it on Chuntao.

    This is really suitable. The small round knee pads fit perfectly with Chuntao's knees and wrap them tightly.

    There Yun Xi also squatted down next to King Jin.

    "Your Highness, what Yun Xi said is right. It just matches Miss Chuntao's knees. It's even bigger and will wrap it up very tightly."

    "It looks really good this way, Chuntao, kneel down!"

    "Oh, Your Highness."

    Chuntao knelt down, and Yun Xi immediately saw what the problem was.

    It¡¯s really fine when standing, but once you kneel down with this thing on, the half wrapped around the knee becomes too short. If you kneel for a long time, your calf will still be red and swollen.

    "Your Highness, Yun Xi will change it now."

    Yun Xi quickly asked Chuntao to stand up and took off the small buckler-like knee pads.

    Suddenly Li Zhi took the kneepad he had just taken off from Shang Yi Yunxi.

    It is connected with the original one in my hand, and the middle strap is tied together.?Then he lifted a strap on one side and brought it in front of Yun Xi and his two maids.

    "What do you three think this is like?"

    "Your Highness, it's like two steamed cakes tied together."

    Chuntao was the most outspoken and was the first to give what she thought was the answer.

    Li Zhi looked at Yun Xi. Yun Xi stared at what Prince Jin was mentioning for a while, then suddenly her cheeks turned red and she turned away.

    Li Zhi naturally understood that she had already guessed some things.  After all, he is the Shangyi of the Shangyi Bureau, and he often deals with clothes fabrics, and in this harem, most of them make women's clothes.

    "Xia He, what do you think?"

    ¡°It¡¯s like, like two steamed cakes tied together!¡±

    "Tell me another one! This one Chuntao said, it doesn't count."

    "Ah, then Xia He can't think of it."

    "I have to think of something. Come on, hold it up and take a closer look."

    Li Zhi handed it to Xia He, and Xia He held it, scratching his head and thinking.

    There, Yun Xi looked at King Jin and then at Xia He. Seeing Xia He racking his brains, he felt that King Jin was teasing his maid on purpose, so he unconsciously raised the corners of his lips and smiled.

    "Your Highness, Xia He thought of it, like two peaches tied together by a rope."

    There, Xia He suddenly said something excitedly, and then Li Zhi smacked his forehead with his finger.

    "Miss Yun Xi must be able to tell, tell me!"

    "Your Highness, this looks like the appearance of my daughter's house!"

    "Hahaha, you are indeed the Shangyi who works in the Shangyi Bureau. I asked you to make knee pads for kneeling, and you actually made my daughter's underwear. It can be regarded as a mistake."

    Li Zhi touched his palm, and Chuntao suddenly snatched the two knee pads connected together from Xia He's hand, and then gestured in front of him. It really looked like the shape of his daughter's body.

    Those two knee pads made from the knees look like inverted deep bowls, but they just protect  The laces originally used to fasten the legs could not be tied from behind the woman as long as they were slightly longer.

    Since the shape of the two inverted bowls fit perfectly with the woman's body, they will not fall off easily.  If you want to take it off, you must take off the tie from the back.

    "Your Highness, what you said to Shangyi is really just right."

    Li Zhi flicked Chuntao's forehead again and handed the pair of knee pads from her hand to his own.  She is really bold. She wears underwear outside so boldly and imposingly. Chuntao can't be counted among them.

    "This thing Shang Yi made is exquisite. If it can be made in a more suitable size, it will save many people in this palace some troubles." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 118 Women¡¯s Underwear (Part 1)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi naturally knows something about women's underwear, especially bras. After all, a modern person will always pass through some women's underwear stores when buying clothes.

    Especially Li Zhi¡¯s age, these are actually more attractive to him.

    It is said that he has never eaten pork but has always seen pigs running away. Li Zhi, who has the soul of future generations, has much more knowledge than the people of the Tang Dynasty at this time.

    But knowing it is one thing, but bringing this thing to the Tang Dynasty is another matter, and you must use some opportunities.

    The last time Li Zhi made a toothbrush, he borrowed a willow branch from the little princess who found it difficult to brush her teeth, so Li Zhi made the toothbrush. The reason he gave was that the little princess found it difficult to brush her teeth, and he thought hard about it before he came up with this thing.

    At this time, with the help of the knee pads made by Shang Yi Yun Xi, which looked very much like women's underwear, Li Zhi decided to bring this thing to Datang with Yun Xi's hand.

    Otherwise, I have some things to bring some things to Datang, which is really unclear, forcibly explained, and once or twice, it will be suspicious.  After all, ancient people did not wear the halo of being mentally retarded. On the contrary, the wisdom of ancient Chinese people was no worse than that of modern people.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention. He had already made the harem full of ups and downs with toothbrushing once. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t do it again and attract too much attention.

    Using Yun Xi to protect her knees and accidentally pulling out a women's bra was naturally the best choice.  Low-key enough to still get things done.

    At this time, Li Zhi wants to keep a low profile and not be too eye-catching.

    "Your Highness, how about Yun Xi try making two of these clothes in Chuntao and Xia He's sizes now?"

    "Don't worry, I'm thinking, this thing is good, but it still has a flaw. Compared with the bellyband, it doesn't have many practical benefits."

    "Your Highness, why not? This thing fits the body better. The bellyband only covers the front, but it can protect the surrounding sides."

    "Why does the king ask him to protect the surroundings?"

    When Li Zhi asked, Shang Yi Yunxi was speechless.  Yes, from His Highness's point of view, it is not the best for the women around you not to wear any clothes. What's the benefit of covering them up tightly?

    "Shang Yi, do you think it would be feasible to add something extremely tough to this?"

    "What would you like to add, Your Highness?"

    ¡°The more flexible the steel wire, the better.¡±

    "Steel wire forged from hundreds of steel refinements?"

    "Yes! The corners are rounded and added to the fabric to provide support and not to tear the fabric."

    "Your Highness, why do you add this?"

    "You will understand then."

    "Then Yun Xi will ask someone to go to the weapons inspection. There should be some leftover materials available. The leftover materials for forging the Mo Dao should be tough enough."

    Li Zhi nodded. Yun Xi had already called someone to take a look. Yun Xi did know about clothing materials. It didn¡¯t take Li Zhi to tell him how to choose the leftover materials and what the length and thickness were.

    After Yun Xi¡¯s instructions, Li Zhi asked Yun Xi to make some preparations first. The production of bras in later generations is indeed more complicated and troublesome, but in general, women¡¯s bras have two functions.

    One is shielding. This function is very easy to achieve. In fact, a bellyband is completely fine. The simplest bra prototype, such as two handkerchiefs tied together, can just cover it.

    The second is support. This is not easy to achieve. Just two pieces of cloth will definitely not work. This requires the use of things like steel wires. Of course, there will be many other solutions in later generations, but it is not easy to use at this time.  .  Elastic bands were not available in Datang at this time. Where could Li Zhi find the rubber bands and rubber used? Therefore, Bailiang Steel was the best choice.

    It was not easy for Li Zhi to bring women's bras to the Tang Dynasty with the help of Shang Yi Yunxi. Naturally, he would not let the bras only fulfill the function of covering.  Since corsets appeared in the Tang Dynasty, they should have done better.

    You must know that supporting this function is actually what some women think is the most important, especially the older ones, such as the harem ladies of their father, who are not too young.

    My mother-in-law, ahem, why am I thinking of my mother-in-law again? My mother-in-law will definitely like this support function.

    Yun Xi prepared there, fabrics, stuffed cushions and the like. Apart from the basic shape, the most important thing when making this thing is comfort. After all, it is for the harem. Whoever Li Zhi wants to give it to is not of high status and unusual status, so the comfort level  It must be enough.

    After preparing things, Yun Xi specially took Li Zhi to check out the fabric room of Shangyi Bureau. Li Zhi also specially selected several kinds of silk materials.

    What makes Li Zhi more depressed is that this was the early Tang Dynasty, and it was basically impossible to see cotton fabrics, soCloths woven from cotton appeared on a large scale in China, and it was not until the Song Dynasty at the earliest.

    Therefore, most of the fabrics in this fashion clothing store are silk and linen. Li Zhi looked over and didn't see any cotton.

    Silk and linen are silk and linen. These raw materials for textiles each have their own advantages. If you don¡¯t have cotton, you can¡¯t force it.

    By the time Yun Xi took Prince Jin out of the fabric room, the people sent there had already brought back some leftover materials.

    Li Zhi took a piece of steel material of suitable length and bent it with his hands. The toughness was indeed amazing.

    There are several things in Chinese history that have been lost in history, and it is extremely difficult for later generations to copy them with craftsmanship.  The most famous ones are Qin Jian, Han Su Sha Yi, Tang Mo Dao

    At this time, Li Zhi was holding the scraps of Mo Dao, and he could appreciate the flexibility of the most famous knife material in the Tang Dynasty.

    "Shang Yi, the things are ready. When can I let you see the samples?"

    "Your Highness, I'm afraid it will take a few days. It takes time to polish the steel, cut and sew and embroider."

    Li Zhi nodded and looked at his two maids.

    "Shang Yi, take her measurements and make one for each of them first."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    Yun Xi took the two of them and specially prepared a room. After all, she measured the dimensions and avoided them no matter what.

    Suddenly Yun Xi came out, bowed slightly to King Jin, and said he had already measured it.

    Li Zhi got up and left. Today he came to Shangyi Bureau. It was a loss of mulberry trees and a gain in the east.

    The knee pads were not made, but the women's bra was made.

    Since it takes time to make this thing, Li Zhi returned to Wanchun Palace first.

    As soon as Li Zhi returned to the Wanchun Palace, he saw two imperial sisters sitting in the Wanchun Palace.

    Seeing Li Zhi, the two imperial sisters who were sitting stood up and walked out of the hall.

    Princess Changle walked away from Li Zhi and held her brother's hand.

    "Third brother, the palace maid just said that you went to the Clothing Bureau. The imperial sister was preparing to find you, and you came back."

    "By the way, third brother, why did you suddenly go to the Shangyi Bureau?"

    Princess Yuzhang asked curiously and stared at Li Zhi. The Clothing Bureau is a place where clothes are made. Princes rarely go there.

    "Sister, I will give a gift to the two sisters in a few days. The two sisters will definitely like it."

    "What gift?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 119 Women¡¯s Underwear (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang each pulled one of Li Zhi's arms, sandwiching their younger brother in the middle. After hearing that Li Zhi wanted to give them gifts, the two princesses' closeness almost scared Li Zhi.

    Is it such an exaggeration? I just said that I would give the two imperial sisters a gift. As for this, even the look in my eyes at this time is wrong.

    "Are girls so obsessed with gifts? Oh, no, the two imperial sisters are not girls, they are young women.  Is this young woman so obsessed with gifts?

    Li Zhi was sandwiched between the two imperial sisters as if they were being coerced. Looking at their scorching eyes, Li Zhi was about to tremble when he suddenly heard the two imperial sisters ask the same question almost simultaneously.

    "Third brother, tell me quickly, what gift is it?"

    "Keep it a secret. I will give the two royal sisters a surprise. I guarantee that the two royal sisters will like it."

    Li Zhi said something with a sense of mystery, and then stared at the two imperial sisters where they shouldn't be staring.

    Li Zhi is a little worried. If he wants to make bras for the two imperial sisters, he must know their sizes. But if he wants to surprise them, how to measure the sizes?  Is it necessary to estimate, but the estimate is often a little off?

    ¡° If Yun Xi were to measure it, the secret would have to be revealed in advance. It would be difficult to maintain a sense of mystery while keeping the two imperial sisters unaware.

    Li Zhi stared at the towering mountains and felt worried, hey, I really don¡¯t know the size!  To highlight the suddenness, you can only rely on prediction.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off, what are the sizes of these two royal sisters?  Li Zhi couldn't help but have something on his mind, so he stared. Then after staring for a longer time, he was noticed by the two imperial sisters.

    It¡¯s impossible not to notice it. With Li Zhi¡¯s gaze, everyone can detect where he is staring.

    The two princesses were naturally not angry, and even Princess Changle stood up straight.

    Princess Changle stood up, patted her imperial sister on the shoulder, and asked her to look at her brother.

    "Does it look good? Third brother!"

    "It looks good, no no no, Sister Huang, I was thinking about something, and I didn't look around."

    Li Zhi blushed and was rarely embarrassed.

    "Sister Huang, I don't mind you looking at it. By the way, what is kept secret and when it will be delivered will not be kept secret."

    "It will be delivered in five days. Sisters, this thing needs to be matched with an outfit. How about you go to the Clothing Bureau and try it on for size first?"

    "Okay, but third brother, you have to accompany the imperial sister!"

    "Okay, I'll stay with Sister Huang."

    The three highnesses stood up, and Li Zhi winked at Xia He and Chuntao. The two maids naturally understood that his highness asked the two princesses to go to the Shangyi Bureau to leave some measurements, so naturally they followed quickly, and they were asked to quietly tell Shangyiyun.  Xi warned, otherwise the actual measurements would be just ordinary clothing sizes, and the trip would be in vain.

    At this time, during the Zhenguan period, the clothing material size did not include the detailed size there.

    After seeing off the two imperial sisters and returning to Wanchun Palace again, Li Zhi took the size comparison data of the two princesses and two maids that Shang Yi Yunxi had obtained from Shang Yi Yunxi and looked at it for a long time, and then stared at Chuntao again.  For a while.

    ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    "Chuntao, why is my sister Yuzhang bigger than yours?"

    "Ah, Your Highness, I don't know about this Chuntao. Maybe Her Royal Highness the Princess eats better than Chuntao!"

    "Li Zhi clicked on that beautiful forehead. What's the reason? There is no reason why the size here is related to the food.

    ?? Could it be that the papaya cakes, papaya porridge, papaya bibimbap, and papaya soup that Princess Yuzhang eats all day long?

    If Shang Yi Yunxi hadn't measured this in person, Li Zhi wouldn't have believed it at all. Sure enough, people can't be judged by their appearance, and sea water can't be measured. He didn't feel anything bad when he saw Princess Yuzhang on weekdays.  Feel how much height you need to look up to.

    But holding the size in his hand, it really overwhelmed his maid Chuntao.

    What is this? This is that you can only see the tip of the iceberg on weekdays, and the larger mountain is hidden under the sea.

    "Okay, let's go down, Chuntao, you go to Shangyi Bureau again, give ten taels of gold to Shangyi Yunxi, and tell her not to make any public announcement about this matter."

    "Chuntao understands, let's go now!"

    "Your Highness, don't you need Xia He to serve you?"

    "Go down!"

    The two maids bowed and retreated. Li Zhi tapped the armrest of the seat with his fingers. This was almost a subconscious action when he was thinking. At the same time, when Li Zhi was thinking, he didn't want anyone to disturb him, so he usually asked the maids to retreat.  Down.

    What is Li Zhi thinking about?  Naturally, there are the pros and cons of bringing women's bras to the Tang Dynasty,What can it bring to oneself, and what trouble can it bring to oneself.

    Today, the women's bra is made by Yun Xi's hand, so it will not cause much trouble. And through this women's bra, I can win a lot of favor among the concubines in the harem.

    Li Zhi tapped his fingers on the armrest of the seat seventeen times in total, and suddenly opened his eyes.

    His father's harem seemed a bit strange, and Li Zhi usually didn't notice it. Today, when he thought about who was older and who was younger in the harem, Li Zhi suddenly discovered that in his father's harem, there were people above the third rank.  Of the concubines, from the fourth concubine, the ninth concubine, to the ninth concubine, none of them was too young.

    ¡°Well, they are all older, at least in their early thirties.

    When Li Zhi thought of this, he was afraid that he would not remember all the concubines in the harem and expose who they were, so he called the maid waiting outside in Wanchun Palace and asked her to call Xia He in.

    After just a while, Xia He ran in from outside, panting and undulating.

    "Your Highness, do you have any instructions for Xia He?"

    "Xia He, are any of the nine concubines and nine concubines under the age of thirty?"

    Xia He shook his head without thinking.

    Li Zhi continued to knock on the armrest of the seat, and his mind felt even more strange at this time.

    It is a fact that the father was lustful. Although it cannot be stated explicitly, historians know it in their hearts. People who read the history of the Tang Dynasty also know that they like the history of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. They also know very well how much Taizong is a womanizer.

    But it¡¯s strange that none of the concubines above the third rank in the harem are under the age of thirty.  Although women in the harem are still charming when they are thirty or even forty, MILFs, after all, do not work on weekdays and only need to focus on maintenance.  But her figure and skin are always inferior to those of a young woman.

    "My father has not favored young women in recent years, such as those in their teens or 20s, and has not allowed any of them to rise to the level of the Nine Concubines and Nine Concubines?

    Li Zhi suddenly thought of another thing, that is, his father's children, the little princess and the little prince. The little princess is Princess Hengshan, who is the youngest daughter of his father. The little prince is the fourteenth son, King Cao Li Ming, and Princess Chao was born to his father.  Sons, my father has a total of fourteen sons.

    These two princesses and princes were both born in the eighth year of Zhenguan, and from the eighth year to the sixteenth year of Zhenguan, for eight full years, the father had no more heirs.

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand pressed on the armrest of the seat, and the veins on the back of Li Zhi¡¯s hand jumped a few times unconsciously.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 120 The first sight of each other

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    This is too coincidental. Although my father has continued to select women from the common people to enrich the harem these years, from the first-grade concubines and four concubines to the eighth-grade concubines, it can be said that there is no shortage of women.

    Li Zhi remembers most clearly that in the eleventh year of Zhenguan, Wu Meiniang went to Luoyang Palace for the first time to admonish Taizong.  However, in recent years, these new women who entered the palace have rarely been promoted, and they have basically stayed in the same place.

    Wu Mei Niang Li Zhi has seen with his own eyes that she is of the highest quality in terms of appearance and figure, and is on par with her own Princess Changle. However, even such a woman has been sitting firmly in the position of a talented person for eleven years. She is so stable that she does not move at all.

    If the concubines are a coincidence, then the prince and princess, is it still a coincidence? Up to this time in the eighth year of Zhenguan, no one in the harem has given birth to a son or a half for his father. Could it be that all the concubines in the harem started in the same year?  So what?

    Is this possible?  From a probability perspective, there is basically no such possibility.

    If the two things come together, if this is a coincidence, it can be called a miracle, no, it is even more miraculous than a miracle.

    You must know that from the birth of Li Chengqian in the second year of Wude to the eighth year of Zhenguan, in which year did the father have no sons and a half daughters? However, in the eighth year of Zhenguan, they were completely gone. No, it should be said that in the ninth year of Zhenguan, they were completely gone.  Well, didn¡¯t there still be Princess Hengshan and King Cao Li Ming in the eighth year of Zhenguan?

    ¡°Then, the problem cannot be with the concubines in the harem, it must be with the father.

    ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    "Oh, it's nothing, Xia He, you have been waiting at the Lizheng Palace for a long time. When your father is in the Taiji Palace, do you often accompany your mother?"

    "In reply to Your Majesty, when Your Majesty is here, eighty-nine days out of ten, Your Majesty will spend the night at the Li Zheng Palace."

    Li Zhi looked at Xia He and made the girl feel a little uncomfortable.

    "Your Highness, what's wrong with Xia He?"

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and accompany this king to the Li Zheng Palace!¡±

    "Oh, Your Highness, isn't it a little late now?"

    "not late!"

    Li Zhi had already stood up, and Xia He naturally followed closely, accompanying His Highness all the way to the Li Zheng Hall.

    At the entrance of Lizheng Hall, Qiu Ju and Dongmei were guarding here. They were slightly blessed to see King Jin.

    "Your Highness, please come back tomorrow. My Majesty has already rested."

    "All right!"

    Li Zhi looked at the Zhengzheng Hall. His mother had rested and could only come back tomorrow.

    Li Zhi was about to turn around and disturb his mother. Only his father in the harem dared to do it, and Li Zhi really didn't dare.  Or it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t dare, I just feel it¡¯s inappropriate.

    "Is Zhi'er here?"

    Before Li Zhi turned around, he heard the voice of his mother in the Li Zheng Hall.

    "When you return to your mother, you will treat your child."

    "Come in, my mother is not asleep either."

    Li Zhi walked into the Li Zheng Hall. Queen Changsun had already stood up from the bed and waved to her son. Li Zhi sat down beside his mother.

    "It's really not the prince's right to disturb the queen's rest."

    "Well, the Queen Mother is not asleep either. If you come to the Li Zheng Palace at this time, the Emperor must have something important to do."

    "Returning to my mother, the emperor has placed Lin Ruyin in the bamboo garden for a while. In the past few days, he has taken the maids to the bamboo garden several times to try her medical skills. The reactions of the maids were very good. So Zhi'er wants to come tonight  I would like to ask the Queen Mother for permission to arrange for the concubines in the palace to come to Zhuyuan for consultation one after another?"

    "Your Majesty is interested. In the past few days, the Queen Mother has also received some news from Yeting Palace. This Miss Lin is indeed very skilled in medicine. This matter will be arranged by Your Majesty. Who will be sent to Zhuyuan for consultation at that time? Qiuju or Dongmei  Just say something and let them carry out my decree."

    "Your Majesty, I understand. Your Majesty will start with the eighth-grade girls, and give Miss Lin a try. After all, when you come to the concubines, they are all rich in gold, and there is absolutely no room for sloppiness."

    Queen Changsun nodded. Li Zhi did not want to disturb his mother too much, so he left the Li Zheng Hall after saying the matter.

    In the Lizheng Hall, Queen Changsun was leaning on the edge of the collapse, holding a piece of cut rice paper with only two lines of poetry on it.

    If you compare West Lake to Xizi, it is always better to wear heavy makeup and light makeup.

    This is a poem that spread from the Wang family's residence to Chang'an City and then to the palace.

    Empress Changsun had someone check it and found that it was written by her third son Li Zhi for Miss Wang.  It was made by chance when I saw Miss Wang's undressed appearance.

    Queen Changsun looked at the two lines of poetry on the note and looked at the figure of King Jin who had disappeared into the Lizheng Hall.

    Finally, Empress Changsun crumpled the note into a ball in her hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence after all!¡±

    Empress ChangsunHe lay on the bed for a while, muttering in his mouth.

    It is good when the water is shining and clear, but the mountains are also strange when they are empty and covered with rain.

    If you compare West Lake to Xizi, it is always better to wear heavy makeup and light makeup.

    In the Wanchun Hall, Li Zhi had already fallen asleep, so he could not hear the voices in the Li Zheng Hall, nor could he hear the murmurs from his mother's mouth.

    Only Queen Changsun stayed awake for a long time. The first thing she saw when she came to the Tang Dynasty was Jin Wang Li Zhi. When Jin Wang Li Zhi came to the Tang Dynasty, the first thing she saw was herself.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is fate!  In this life, mother and son have done something magical.  The first thing two people see when they come into this world is each other. Is there anything more magical than this?

    Queen Changsun sat leaning on the bed for a while and then fell asleep.

    At dawn on the second day, Hengshan shook his imperial brother awake as always. Li Zhi looked at the little imperial sister holding a toothbrush and felt extremely close. He pinched his little face and saw the little imperial sister smearing saliva on her face.

    "I'm used to this. It depends on what you will do when you are fourteen or fifteen years old."

    In the morning, he washed and had a meal, and then ordered Chuntao and Xia He to copy down the names of the twenty-seven pickers and their ages.

    At this time, the harem of the Tang Dynasty was divided into eight levels, from the first-rank concubines and fourth-rank concubines to the eighth-rank maidens.

    Among them, there is one imperial concubine, and the fourth concubine is naturally four. Below the nine concubines, there are nine talents and above, and there are twenty-seven from Baolin to the imperial concubines. This is the Palace of the Empress of the Tang Dynasty.

    The two maids went to count themselves. Li Zhi accompanied the little imperial sister to play in Wanchun Palace for a while, and then saw the two maids coming back.

    After reading the list, Li Zhi divided the girls into two groups, one group of 13 younger people and the other group of 14 older people.  Odd numbers are always unfair.

    The oldest Cai Nu here is only twenty-eight, less than thirty.

    "Chuntao, go arrange the carriages and horses, two people per carriage, don't wrong the nobles in the palace."

    Although Cainu is the lowest-ranking concubine in her father's palace, she still has a certain rank and cannot be treated like a palace maid.

    The most obvious difference is that Li Zhi, the palace maid, dares to do random things, but Li Zhi, the court lady, never dares.

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    "Xia He, give this list to Qiu Ju and ask her to pass on the message and have these girls gather outside the Wanchun Palace."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    "Brother Emperor, where are you going? Hengshan is also going!"

    Hengshan had already grabbed Li Zhi¡¯s arm and shook it.

    "Okay, brother Huang will take you there too! Let's go to the Bamboo Garden."

    Li Zhi said, but felt helpless in his heart. Originally, he wanted to share the ride with the two maids, but he wanted to be more chaotic. Now he didn't have to think about it. Hengshan was going, so naturally he would accompany the little princess.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 121 Robbery is awesome

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ?????????????????????? It¡¯s a hard life to take care of a child, but this is my biological sister, so take care of her, what else can you do.  After establishing a good relationship between brother and sister, the little royal sister will be able to say it for herself if others dare not say it in the future.

    After a while, Li Zhi led Hengshan and walked to the outside of Wanchun Hall. One after another, thirteen younger women also arrived outside Wanchun Hall, and nine carriages were parked in neat rows.  Outside Wanchun Hall.

    When the maidens saw the King of Jin, they all stepped forward to greet him. Li Zhi nodded slightly and looked at the maidens, who were the lowest in the palace. However, they were all as beautiful as flowers, youthful and beautiful, and all had top-grade figures.

    "It's natural. My father's harem is a collection of the best women from all over the Tang Dynasty. Even the lowest eighth-grade women are women who are only one in a thousand. Their appearance and figure can't be worse.

    The girls had all bowed to the King of Jin, so Li Zhi naturally made a casual invitation gesture and asked the girls to get on the bus.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT out that the two of them were riding in the same car together, the girls looked for their familiar playmates and got on the carriage in pairs.

    At last there was only one person left. Li Zhi pointed at Chuntao, who quickly went over and got into the carriage with the picking girl.

    "Your Highness, there are two carriages left!"

    "Xia He, you take one alone, and I'll take one with the little princess."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    Li Zhi pulled Hengshan, but the little imperial sister didn't want to get on the carriage by herself, and insisted on letting Li Zhi carry him. Li Zhi had no choice but to pick up Hengshan and get on the carriage. In the carriage, the little imperial sister was still unwilling to let go of Li Zhi.  Zhi was helpless and stared at Hengshan.

    "In a few years, let's see if you still dare to let the emperor hold you in the carriage like this.

    At this time, he had no choice but to hug Hengshan. The little princess put her arms around Li Zhi's neck and sat on Li Zhi's lap. Her little mouth kept nibbling on the emperor's face. Li Zhi had no choice but to endure it.  When they arrived at Zhuyuan, Li Zhi almost couldn't walk, and his legs were sore from being used as a bench by the little imperial sister.

    There is no way, among the sisters Li Zhi has met at this time, there is no one who is not close to him.

    At this time, there is only Hengshan, and the other two royal sisters, Princess Chengyang and Princess Jinyang Li Zhi, have not yet been seen. If this is the same as Hengshan, it will be a nightmare.

    No, it seems that historical records show that the person who has the best relationship with Li Zhi is Princess Li Mingda of Jinyang. When Sizi comes back, he won't be more cruel to him than Hengshan is, right?

    There, Xia He saw King Jin staggering and hurried over to help him. Li Zhi held Xia He's shoulders so that he would not be unable to walk.

    Behind Li Zhi, there were a bunch of thirteen picking girls, all following Li Zhi. Li Zhi supported Xia He and walked for dozens of steps. Finally, his legs got used to it, and he let go of Xia He's shoulders and walked into the bamboo.  This small garden is nestled in the garden.

    When Li Zhi went in, he didn't let the girls follow him. He even asked Xia He to take Hengshan with him, but he didn't let Hengshan follow him. He entered the garden first by himself.

    Inside, Lin Ruyin naturally heard the noise outside and rushed out of the house. When she saw Prince Jin, she naturally delivered herself into Prince Jin's arms like a baby swallow returning to its nest.

    Li Zhi pinched her nose hard twice, then twisted Lin Ruyin's butt in an irregular manner and looked at the beautiful woman squirming in his arms.

    "Miss Ruyin, please help these young women in the harem take a look at their bodies in a moment."

    "Ruyin understands, Prince Jin can rest assured."

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s check it out in a moment to see if this batch of female pickers is complete.¡±

    "Wanbi, Your Highness, are you joking with Ruyin?"

    "Just do as I say. Also, no one is allowed to talk about this matter. Bury it here!"

    Li Zhi pointed at Lin Ruyin's heart and pinched the soft flesh hard.

    "Ruyin understands. Your Highness, don't worry, Ruyin will definitely keep her mouth shut. These words will never spread out of Zhuyuan."

    Li Zhi nodded and let go of Lin Ruyin. Li Zhi called Chuntao, who had already led a group of picking girls outside into the yard.

    Naturally, Hengshan also ran in. When he came in, he took Li Zhi's hand and asked Li Zhi to show her around.

    Li Zhi naturally pulled the little princess around, and winked at Lin Ruyin as he left.

    Hengshan likes the continuous green bamboos in the bamboo garden, especially the bamboo forest by the water.

    The two of them moved from the Small Bamboo Garden to the Big Bamboo Garden, and then followed a stream to a lakeside.

    Far away, Li Zhi saw a woman in dark clothes sitting on the lakeside pavilion, feeding the fish in the water.

    The beauty¡¯s back is naturally beautiful, and it gives people a pleasing feeling when seen from a distance.

    "Brother, who is that?"??¡±

    "The second young lady of the Cui family, Cui Yan!"

    "Oh, Hengshan remembered. The queen mother told Hengshan that the emperor's brother was doing business with her."

    "Well, let's go over and see what Miss Cui Er is doing."

    "good!"

    Li Zhi pulled Princess Hengshan over. Cui Yan heard the news and saw that it was the King of Jin and a girl. Cui Yan naturally knew that the girl was the little princess of the Tang Dynasty, and hurriedly gave them a blessing.

    "Cui Yan has met His Highness King Jin and His Highness the Younger Highness."

    "No need to be polite, what is Miss Cui doing?"

    "Feed the fish in this pond!"

    "Sister Cui, can Hengshan also be fed?"

    Cui Yan is the second young lady of the Cui family in Qinghe. She is also from the fifth surname and Qiwang. She has a noble status. Although she has severed ties with the Cui family in Qinghe, her bloodline cannot be changed.  In addition, Li Zhi was doing silver business with her, and Princess Hengshan also called her sister.

    "Of course you can. Your Highness can just mash up the steamed cake and feed it."

    Cui Yan handed a piece of steamed cake to Princess Hengshan. Hengshan naturally crumbled the steamed cake into crumbs and threw it into the pond. The fish in the pond rushed to eat, which was very lively.

    Li Zhi looked at the scene of fish fighting for food, and then looked at Cui Yan.

    "Miss Cui, the fish in this pond are really fierce!"

    "We don't feed them much in the garden on weekdays, so they are basically hungry. Only when spring bamboo flowers fall into the pond can the fish be a little full. So when someone feeds them, they naturally rob them fiercely."

    Li Zhi looked at Cui Yan, put one hand on Cui Yan's shoulder, and gently rubbed the perfect shoulder line a few times.

    ¡°No wonder Miss Cui¡¯s business in the west was so good in the past. It does make sense.¡±

    "It made His Highness laugh."

    ¡°Brother Emperor, Brother Emperor, look, look at that fish, it¡¯s so beautiful, it¡¯s golden.¡±

    "Your Highness likes it. Cui Yan will ask someone to fish out the fish for His Highness."

    "Brother, can we take this fish back to the palace?"

    Hengshan looked at Li Zhi, who was stroking her soft bun.

    "Hengshan, it is used to swimming in the pool here, so we will let it continue to swim here. If you want to feed the fish, the emperor can take you to the bamboo garden a few more times."

    "Hengshan listens to the emperor's brother!"

    Hengshan continued to happily feed the fish. Li Zhi and Cui Yan were chatting there. Hengshan finished feeding the steamed cakes, and then Li Zhi took Hengshan and Cui Yan to wave goodbye.

    By the time they returned to the garden where Lin Ruyin lived, the thirteen picking girls had already left in a carriage.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 122 Everything is over

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    At this time, there were only two carriages left in the bamboo garden. Li Zhi looked at his maid and Hengshan, and pointed at the two carriages.

    "Take His Highness back!"

    "No, Hengshan wants to go back with the emperor."

    The little princess hugged Li Zhi and acted like a baby, while Li Zhi pinched the girl's little nose.

    "Listen to what the emperor said, he still has some things to do here. Besides, the queen mother has not seen you for half a day in the palace, so she must miss you very much."

    "Okay, Brother Huang, then Hengshan has gone back, and Brother Huang will come back early."

    "After the matters here have been dealt with, Brother Huang will go back."

    "Your Highness, why don't you ask Sister Xia He to accompany your Highness back, and Chuntao will accompany His Highness later?"

    "That's fine, Xia He, take good care of the imperial sister."

    "Xia He knows."

    Watching the carriage leave the bamboo garden, Li Zhi stared at Chuntao. The girl lowered her head slightly before Li Zhi looked away.

    "Chuntao, Xia He said she is my maid, what about you?"

    "So is Chuntao!"

    "Do you know what this king said?"

    ¡°Only Chuntao will do what His Highness orders, and only Chuntao will say what His Highness asks him to say.¡±

    "I hope you remember what I just said, otherwise I will have no choice but to send you out."

    "Your Highness, don't send Chuntao as a gift. Chuntao wants to follow Your Highness for the rest of her life."

    "Where did this come from?"

    "Your Highness, it comes from here!"

    Chuntao took Prince Jin's hand and touched his heart.

    "Let's go, I'm going to talk to Miss Lin about something."

    Li Zhi stopped his hand and walked into the house where Lin Ruyin lived. Lin Ruyin naturally hurried to meet Li Zhi. Li Zhi squeezed the girl, opened his hands, hugged Chuntao, and also hugged Lin Ruyin.

    "Miss Ruyin, how did you go about what I ordered you to do?"

    Lin Ruyin knew what King Jin was asking. She glanced at Chuntao and Li Zhi just nodded lightly.

    "Your Highness, eleven of the thirteen prostitutes are completely naked."

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand holding Lin Ruyin felt so hard that the jade shoulder of Lin Ruyin slightly changed its shape.

    Lin Ruyin was in pain, but she didn't dare to do anything or say anything, letting King Jin hold her.

    "Give their list to me."

    Li Zhi let go of Lin Ruyin, and Lin Ruyin hurried to get it. After taking the list, Li Zhi threw it directly to Chuntao.

    "When did those two broken walls enter the palace?"

    Cainv is also the palace of her father¡¯s empress. Chuntao used to be the maid beside the queen. The queen is naturally in charge of the Sixth Palace. Chuntao is familiar with when these Cainv entered the palace.

    "In reply to Your Highness, this palace was entered in the seventh year of Zhenguan, and this one was entered in the fifth year of Zhenguan."

    Li Zhi took the piece of paper from Chuntao and crumpled it into a ball.

    "Are the rest of them all those who entered the palace after the ninth year of Zhenguan?"

    "That's not entirely true. Among them, Cainv Yuerou was previously the maid of Concubine Wei. The others entered the palace after the ninth year of Zhenguan."

    Li Zhi threw away the ball of paper and sat in the chair. Chuntao and Lin Ruyin hurriedly waited on him.

    "Your Highness, what's wrong with you? Why do you ask this?"

    Lin Ruyin seemed to have noticed something there. Today, His Highness specifically asked her to check whether these girls were intact. She felt strange at that time. At this time, His Highness did not ask how they were, but only asked whether they were intact. Lin Ruyin was even more confused.

    "As for those women who were His Majesty's concubines, 11 out of the 13 were concubines, which made Lin Ruyin even more confused.

    When Lin Ruyin heard what King Jin and his maid said just now, she naturally understood the underlying meaning.

    After nine years of Zhenguan, women who entered the palace were all walls.  Lin Ruyin had naturally guessed what this meant.

    Li Shimin, I didn¡¯t expect that you would be here today. All of your women are dead. There is only one possibility: Li Shimin has never touched them.

    Chuntao asked Li Zhi, but she was not stupid. She also made some vague guesses at this time, and then looked at King Jin's expression and it all seemed wrong.

    "Okay, no matter what happened today, you can't talk nonsense to anyone. If you dare to say a word, I, the king, will never be lenient."

    "Yes! Your Highness."

    Chuntao and Lin Ruyin both knelt down. Li Zhi looked at them and was not afraid of what they said.

    My maid, let alone anything else, the power of life and death is in my own hands.  As for Lin Ruyin, she still needs to trust herself at this time, so naturally she won't act recklessly.

     "Miss Lin, from now on the palace concubines will come to Zhuyuan for consultation one after another. Thank you for your hard work, Miss Lin."

    "Ruyin must carefully consult the concubines and concubines, and she must remember what His Highness said."

    "Okay, stop kneeling, get up!"

    "yes!"

    Chuntao and Lin Ruyin stood up and stood respectfully beside Li Zhi. At this time, Li Zhi completely sunk into the chair.

    According to the rules of the palace, it is almost impossible for the eleven girls to be selected.

    There are harem rules in the harem. In order to keep everything equal, the harem naturally has a strict system of taking turns to serve His Majesty.

    From the ninth year to the sixteenth year of Zhenguan, even if the father did not like a woman, as a concubine in the harem, that woman would still serve the father.

    There is absolutely no chance that they will still be defeated. There are so many complete enemies. There is only one possibility. The father is incapable of breaking their bodies.

    Is my battering ram bad?

    The ninth year of Zhenguan, what happened in the ninth year of Zhenguan?

    As the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, why did his father suddenly have health problems?  From the eighth year of Zhenguan to the ninth year of Zhenguan, Li Zhi quickly searched his memory, and there was no memory of his father's personal expedition in the past two years.

    It can be said that from the eighth year of Zhenguan to the ninth year of Zhenguan, the political situation of the Tang Dynasty was quite stable. There were no major external wars, and there were no domestic rebellions that required the father to suppress them personally.

    But in the past two years, my father's health had problems, and these prostitutes were all dead, which is the best proof.

    ?????????????????????????????????? When my father was in Taiji Palace, he would stay with my mother eight or nine days out of ten. The queen must know what happened to my father.

    There was some confusion in Li Zhi's mind. Suddenly, a figure flashed through Li Zhi's mind. The palace maid Rui'er of the Daming Palace, who once served the Queen Mother and could be said to be the closest maid to the Queen Mother, ended up entering the Daming Palace.  , entering the Daming Palace as if a concubine had entered the cold palace.

    Could it be that Rui'er's entry into the Daming Palace had something to do with her father? Otherwise, with her mother's trust in her, she would not have been driven to the Daming Palace suddenly anyway.

    What happened that caused Rui'er to suddenly encounter such a disaster and be driven to the Daming Palace.

    Li Zhi was nestled in the chair. Suddenly he opened his eyes and looked at Chuntao. He stood up, pulled Chuntao and left Lin Ruyin's room. Lin Ruyin quickly followed.

    "Okay, Miss Lin, take a rest. The king has some important things to deal with today, so I won't stay any longer."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    "Chuntao, let's go to Daming Palace!"

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    When the carriage left the bamboo garden, Li Zhi leaned against the wall of the carriage. At this time, his mind was filled with thoughts about his father and the things in the harem.

    "Chuntao, I remember you said that you have been in the palace for five years, and you have followed your mother since you came."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    "When did Rui'er go to Daming Palace?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 123 Ruier

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Sister Rui'er has not seen Chuntao again since the eleventh year of Zhenguan."

    Chuntao said that she had never seen him again. As for whether he went to Daming Palace, Chuntao obviously didn't know.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Daming Palace later, and you can bring Rui¡¯er to me.¡±

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    In the eleventh year of Zhenguan, what happened in the eleventh year of Zhenguan, Li Zhi¡¯s deepest memory is that in the eleventh year of Zhenguan, Wu Meiniang met Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty in Luoyang Palace, and was named a fifth-grade talent and given the word "mei".

    The reason why I remember this is because Li Zhi, a woman named Wu Meiniang, paid too much attention to her.  It has nothing to do with the eleventh year of Zhenguan. As for what else happened in the eleventh year of Zhenguan, Li Zhi doesn't remember it at all.

    The carriage quickly rushed to Daming Palace. Once here, Chuntao went to find Rui'er. Li Zhi came to Taiye Lake alone and looked at Taiye Pond, which looked desolate.

    At this time, the Daming Palace was only half-built, and the general building took shape. No concubines moved here, and there would be no grand memorials by civil and military courtiers in the Hanyuan Palace later.

    ?? This Taiye Pond was highly praised by Bai Juyi. Not to mention the Taiye Furong, it was hard to find even a single person by the Taiye Pond.

    Li Zhi randomly found a place to sit and watched the water in Taiye Pond emit a light ink color. This is the color of a pool of stagnant water that has not been replaced for a long time.  Occasionally, water birds fly over the water, but they don't stop much.

    Rui'er must know something. At this time, Li Zhi could only ask something from Rui'er.  Not knowing when Chuntao would be able to find Rui'er, Li Zhi held a pebble in his hand and threw it into Taiye Pond from a distance, seeing ripples on the originally calm lake surface.

    Taiji Palace and the Lizheng Hall where the Queen lives are basically peaceful during the day. Concubines come here every day to accompany Queen Changsun and talk to each other, or the two princesses who live temporarily in the palace often come to sit there.

    The rest is that the little princess Hengshan makes noise occasionally. In her spare time, it is extremely quiet here. Only the petals falling to the ground in the courtyard and the buds pulling out of the leaves make a slight sound in the wind.

    When there is no rain, it is extremely quiet here. Empress Changsun will leisurely read books such as the Classics and History Collection here. When she is sleepy, the two personal maids will pat her shoulders and back for the empress.

    At this time, Qiu Ju ran into the Lizheng Hall, ignored the empress's leisurely reading, and quarreled with the empress.

    "Qiu Ju, what's wrong? It's so urgent."

    "Reply to the Queen, His Highness the King of Jin is asking Chuntao to find Rui'er in the Daming Palace!"

    "You're nonsense, go to Daming Palace immediately and call Prince Jin here!"

    "Yes, my dear!"

    Queen Changsun put down the book in her hand and looked out the window. A wisp of branches trembled slightly in the wind, and the young leaves on the branches were still a light yellow color.

    "Dongmei, please pass on my decree to send Rui'er to Tangquan Palace. Also, send a hundred taels of silver to her hometown in Jin."

    "Yes, ma'am."

    "Zhi'er, what's wrong with you, but this, is this something you can get into!"

    Queen Changsun stood up and stroked her forehead with her hand, which felt a little painful at the moment.

    Queen Changsun has vaguely guessed what King Jin is doing. Although her way of thinking has gradually adapted to this era over the years, she can also guess some of the things in Li Zhi's mind.

    How brave you are to dare to investigate His Majesty's affairs. You have too much courage to dare to act like this.

    Queen Changsun would naturally not let Li Zhi do such a thing that would get him burned. Do you really think others would not notice it?  Just go to Daming Palace to find Rui'er, and you can't hide this matter at all.

    ¡°There are some things in this palace that are absolutely untouchable, and some people are better off never being seen.  Of course, when he becomes emperor in the future, he will not care what he wants to do, but at this time, Empress Changsun will never let Li Zhi mess around.  If he pokes a hornet's nest, even if he is himself, it will be difficult for him to protect him.  After all, there are still so many princes watching eagerly around him.

    Holding her forehead, Queen Changsun walked to the seat and sat down. She felt a little better now.

    At this time, in my mind, there was a scene of a boy hugging him, crying in pain, with tears and snot staining his collar.

    When she came to Datang, the first thing she saw was that boy. He was a very good-looking boy. He was only nine years old at the time, and he kept calling for his mother.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the person she was closest to would not be anyone else, including the Emperor of Tang, but that boy, the boy named Li Zhi.

    She won¡¯t let him mess around and let anything happen to him.  Although he already knew in his heart that he was no longer him.  But Li Zhi will eventually be the one she is unwilling to let go of in her life.??Boy.

    I will be coquettish, occasionally disobedient, no lighter, and folding peach blossoms. To the mother, the mother looks, the peach blossom is really beautiful.

    She wants to protect him and pull him back when he reaches the edge of the cliff to prevent him from accidentally slipping. There is an abyss ahead, which is not a fun place.

    "Relive a new life, in fact, Empress Changsun takes many things very lightly, very lightly."  However, there was always a place for that boy in her heart. He cried so sadly and painfully that she had just come into this world, and he captured the softest place in her heart, where his cries were filled with every sound.  call.

    Daming Palace, Qiu Ju has rushed here and saw Jin Wang Li Zhi by the Taiye Pool.  Qiu Ju ran to Li Zhi out of breath.

    "His Royal Highness the King of Jin, the Queen is calling urgently!"

    "The Queen Mother summons this king urgently!"

    "My Majesty, please rush to the Li Zheng Palace!"

    "Okay, I'll go to the Li Zheng Palace now!"

    Li Zhi also vaguely noticed something at this time. When his mother asked Chuntao to find Rui'er, she summoned him urgently. I'm afraid it was not easy.

    ¡°Could it be that the Queen Mother already knew that she had sent someone to find Rui¡¯er? Did she commit any taboo?

    Li Zhi followed Qiu Ju and hurried out of Daming Palace, and rushed along the outer wall of the East Palace towards Tai Chi Palace.

    In Daming Palace, Dongmei held Rui'er's hand and looked at this old friend who was once familiar with her.

    "Sister Rui'er, don't blame the empress!"

    "Rui'er knows, Rui'er doesn't blame the empress."

    "Well, I specially asked you to send one hundred taels of silver to your hometown. Sister Rui'er doesn't have to worry about it."

    "Dongmei, help sister take care of the empress. This time we go to Tangquan Palace, we are getting farther and farther away from the empress."

    In the Li Zheng Hall, the setting sun shines on the cherry tree branches outside the Li Zheng Hall. These cherry trees were specially planted by the Empress, the eldest grandson of the 10th year of Zhenguan. They have grown extremely prosperous in recent years. Every March, the cherry blossoms are brilliant.  There are cherry blossoms in full bloom, and Empress Changsun also likes the cherry blossoms that wither when they are in full bloom, and fall like rain in their prosperity.

    There are no cherry blossoms at this time, only the branches and small branches and leaves of the cherry blossoms cast the shadow of the trees into the window of Lishengdian in the setting sun.

    Queen Changsun stood in the shadow of the tree.

    When Li Zhi arrived, Qiu Ju retreated from the hall and stood guard outside.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 124 Terrified

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi stood outside the Li Zheng Hall and felt a sense of depression. When he entered the Li Zheng Hall, he saw his mother standing with her back to him in the shadow of the trees reflected by the setting sun.

    Because the mother-in-law stood in a very special position, Li Zhi had a feeling of uncertainty.  It would probably not be a good thing for the Queen Mother to summon him urgently, and the time was exactly when Chuntao was looking for the palace maid Rui'er. Li Zhi felt that the Queen Mother's urgent summons must have something to do with Rui'er.

    When Li Zhi saw his mother at this time, he didn't dare to think too much and hurriedly greeted her.

    "The queen is looking for the emperor!"

    "Well, Zhi'er, come here!"

    "oh!"

    Li Zhi walked away from Empress Changsun. Empress Changsun turned around and looked at her son, then she put her arms around Li Zhi, looked at her prince's increasingly angular cheeks, and smiled.

    "Don't mess around in the palace from now on."

    Queen Changsun spoke lightly, and her breath hit Li Zhi's cheek like a orchid. At this time, she raised her hand and stroked Li Zhi's cheek. She looked at her youngest son, who was finally the son she loved the most in her heart.

    ??????????? In fact, she is more than just a favorite. For the Empress Changsun at this time, her three sons, except Li Zhi, she really doesn¡¯t have much affection for the other two sons.

    Li Zhi looked at his mother. Although her mother had a faint smile on her face, she did not say anything harsh to him.  However, Li Zhi's heart still couldn't hold it back and beat a few times. It was true that he had done something out of bounds in the palace, otherwise his mother would not have said so.

    "Mother, Zhi'er knows!"

    Li Zhi naturally guessed what his mother meant when he said not to mess around. He should not interfere with his father's affairs. This was indeed a step beyond his bounds. It seemed that he would just make some guesses in his mind in the future. He could no longer search for the palace maid to inquire and confirm this.  Things are ridiculous.

    "How is the health of those harvest girls?"

    When Empress Changsun heard that her son had agreed, the smile on her face deepened and she stroked Li Zhi's hair with her hands as she spoke.

    "Only two of them have some minor problems, but they can be adjusted a little, so there is no need to worry, Queen Mother."

    "That's good! There's no need to go back to Wanchun Palace tonight. I'm staying here with my mother. You haven't slept with her in a long time."

    "ah!"

    Li Zhi couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore, so he let out an ah sound, only to realize that the last thing he should say at this time was the ah sound.

    "What's wrong? Zhi'er."

    "It's nothing. Zhi'er will go to Yuhua Palace to take a bath in a while, and then come back to accompany the Queen Mother. Otherwise, after running around for a day, she will be sweaty and afraid of inhaling the Queen Mother."

    "You kid!"

    Empress Changsun said with a smile, and hugged Li Zhi tightly into her arms. Li Zhi was so depressed that her mother asked her to accompany her at night, and even slept with him!

    What if that one really sleeps with you?  What should I do?

    Li Zhi was confused, but he didn't dare to show it. He only dared to be held tightly in his mother's arms, like a boat nestled in a warm harbor.

    After a while, Empress Changsun let go of Li Zhi, and Li Zhi excused himself to go to Yuhua Palace to take a bath, then walked out of Lizheng Palace and let out a long sigh.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? How are you going to stay up tonight?  This is the first time that my mother has left me to sleep with Li Zhengdian at night. What should I do?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you sleep together at night, will you be very worthless and expose some of your manly qualities?

    Ah, what can I do? Princess Changle was able to seduce me, and I discovered the man¡¯s true nature several times.  If she sleeps with her mother at night, if she wears too little clothes or simply cuddles her up to sleep, I am afraid that she will have sex immediately.

    When Li Zhi thought about it, his head was as big as a bucket, so it wouldn¡¯t work.  I can't sit still and wait for death. Something happened to my body during the night, and my mother noticed it. What should I do?

    This is the queen mother. Ouch, Li Zhi could only shake his head helplessly when he thought about the possible scenarios.

    Li Zhi almost ran into the Wanchun Hall and directly called Chuntao who had just returned. Before the girl knew what was going on, she was pulled into the hall by Li Zhi. There was a sound of tearing silk in the hall, and when Li Zhi came out again  , My legs are so weak that I can hardly walk.

    There should be no problem now. Now I don¡¯t want women at all. Really, I don¡¯t want them at all.

    In the Wanchun Palace, Chuntao pulled the brocade quilt that King Jin usually covered and looked at the broken clothes scattered everywhere, even the bellyband was completely torn.  At this time, he didn't dare to get out of King Jin's bed.

    "What's wrong with Your Highness today? Oops, it hurts. Why is Your Highness so fierce today? It's not like usual at all. Ah!"

    Chuntao was in so much pain that she couldn't bear it, but she was naked and didn't dare to get out of bed, and she didn't see Sister Xia He coming in.

      There is definitely no way to wear these clothes. I can only wait for Sister Xia He to come and ask her to get a new set for me.

    In the Yuhua Palace, Li Zhi stared at the delicate parts of the maids serving here, and even deliberately touched the soft parts of a delicate maid. He really didn't have any other ideas, so Li Zhi took a deep breath.

    At this time, he asked the maid to serve him, washed his body, and specially scented himself, then neatly changed his new clothes, and then rushed to the Li Zheng Hall.

    Queen Changsun saw Li Zhi and saw that he had changed into new clothes, and smiled while covering her mouth.

    "Mother, what's wrong? Is the emperor's clothes wrong?"

    "Okay, Hengshan, come over and have dinner with your mother, queen and brother."

    "Oh, Queen Mother, Hengshan is here."

    Empress Changsun hugged Little Hengshan, which was running towards her like a baby swallow returning to its nest, and pushed a bowl of rice porridge cooked with rouge rice to the little princess.

    In the tenth year of Zhenguan, the little princess of the Tang Dynasty was still very young. Now, she has grown so big. In the heart of Empress Changsun, Li Zhi is naturally the most important, and the next one is Princess Hengshan who grew up beside her. This  It¡¯s really the little princess who Queen Changsun watched grow up.

    As for Sizi, she spends more time with her father than Hengshan does with herself.

    After being with her for so many years, Empress Changsun really treated Hengshan as her own daughter, just like Li Zhi.  This pair of children can be said to be the people Empress Changsun cares about most at this time.

    Watching her children eating and eating rouge rice porridge with white porcelain spoons, the smile on Queen Changsun's face became more loving.

    After dinner, Queen Changsun called Qiu Ju and asked Qiu Ju to take Hengshan to rest. Li Zhi and Queen Changsun were left in the Li Zheng Hall. The maid removed the dishes and tableware, and Dong Mei also stayed at Li Zheng.  Outside the palace.

    "Mother, you left the emperor in the Li Zheng Palace. Do you have anything to say to the emperor?"

    Li Zhi was really afraid of sleeping with his mother. At this time, he saw that everyone had evacuated outside the Li Zheng Palace. He quickly asked, if his mother stayed with him mainly to talk, Li Zhi would naturally have a chat with his mother, and then he could use the excuse to go back.  Wanchun Palace.

    Otherwise, Li Zhi wouldn¡¯t have enough confidence that he could withstand it if he really slept with her!  Although I had made some preparations before, when things came to pass, what if it still didn't work?

    Although Li Zhi really regarded Empress Changsun as his mother in his heart, and he also understood that Empress Changsun really loved him, after all, from the soul level, this was really not his biological mother!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 125 Accompanying Mother (Part 1)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    No matter what, it is impossible for Li Zhi who came from time to time to be like the original King of Jin, who only had deep mother-son affection for his mother and would not be mixed with other feelings.

    Li Zhi always has some other feelings mixed with his mother. No matter how hard he tries, these other feelings will be like milk mixed in the blood and cannot be completely removed.

    This is not Li Zhi¡¯s fault, it can only be said that fate has played a role in people.

    Li Zhi asked about his mother, but Empress Changsun did not answer her son. She just walked beside Li Zhi and stroked her son's cheek. Gradually, the color of Empress Changsun's face changed.

    It was loving at first, but gradually Li Zhi had tears in his eyes when he saw his mother. Those tear-filled eyes deeply penetrated Li Zhi's soft body and mind, making Li Zhi no longer think about anything else at this time.

    Li Zhi raised his hand and covered it with the jade hand that his mother placed on his cheek.

    "Mother, what's wrong with you? Don't scare Zhi'er. Zhi'er will be obedient from now on and stop making mischief. Mother will not worry about it anymore."

    Queen Changsun raised her other hand, wiped the corners of her eyes, and turned her head slightly. When she turned back again, there was only a loving smile in her eyes.

    "My mother is fine, but when I see you, I can't help but think of some things from the past."

    "Zhi'er, my mother will change your clothes. It's been a long time since I changed my Zhi'er's clothes."

    How could Li Zhi dare to refuse at this time, seeing his mother's tears.  Li Zhi is so well-behaved that he seems to have become a moral model among children.

    At this moment, he opened his arms, and saw Empress Changsun's jade hands, which had gone through decades and were still as intact as those of a 28-year-old girl, placed on his collar and slowly untied the first centipede for him.

    "In the past, when you were little, you liked to sleep with your mother the most. When your father was not in the Zhengdian Palace, you always liked to get under the quilt of your mother, hug your mother, and put your face in her arms."

    "Mother, isn't it too early to take care of children at that time?"

    "In the eyes of the Queen Mother, no matter how old you are, you are still the Queen's boss."

    "Well, the child will always be the mother's child."

    "Then from now on, sleep with your mother more often. Without you by your side, your mother will always feel like there is something missing."

    Li Zhi was helpless. Just this time, he was almost dead, and he would come again in the future. It seemed that he had to think of a way, and he couldn't just sit back and wait for death.

    This woman is like a tiger at forty, much scarier than at thirty.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As a general woman, her appearance and figure are already very poor, but to meet someone like her mother, it is the most beautiful moment in a woman¡¯s life.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s painful to sleep with you!

    Just as Li Zhi was thinking about it, Empress Changsun's breath had already rushed towards him. Empress Changsun had untied all the centipede claws on Li Zhi's clothes and was taking off Li Zhi's coat for Li Zhi.

    The oncoming breath made Li Zhi feel that smelling it was a kind of enjoyment, making Li Zhi feel slightly intoxicated.

    The smell on her body was definitely different from his two maids, different from Lin Ruyin, and the same. Li Zhi thought about it and found that these three women were the only ones he really owned at this time.

    Although the two imperial sisters were close, they were only close. At most, the Changle imperial sister was bold and put her hands in the most inappropriate places, allowing herself to be intoxicated for a long time.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t really touch Cui Yan¡¯s little widow.  There is also Miss Wang, who is Li Zhi's real fianc¨¦e, but she has never touched her at all.

    In fact, the most helpless thing about Li Zhi is that he would do more harm to his mother-in-law than to the Miss Wang family.

    At this time, the aura of his mother's body made Li Zhi recall all the women he had been close to, but none of them were the same or even close.  Even Concubine Yang is different from her mother.

    Li Zhi was still a little obsessed with the smell. His mother had already taken off her coat, followed by the shirt underneath.

    "Mother, my son is accustomed to dressing himself up and going to bed at night."

    "You kid, why are you so reserved here in the Li Zheng Palace?"

    Li Zhi wanted to find a piece of tender tofu and pound it hard. At this time, he naturally did not dare to disobey his mother.

    ¡°Take it off, I, the king, cannot think wildly, this is the queen, this is the queen.

    Li Zhi had already begun to silently recite the heart-clearing mantra compiled for Princess Changle. After reciting it silently seven times, when he opened his eyes, he saw his mother looking at his upper body, her hand carefully scratching a shallow scar.

    "Zhi'er, do you still remember this wound?"

    "Mother, Zhi'er naturally remembers that it was scratched by a plum tree in winter when Zhi'er was thirteen."

    Fortunately, he prepared his homework well. There were wounds on his body. How could Li Zhi not ask??The reason.

    "Well, that year you accompanied the Queen Mother and Hengshan to enjoy the plum blossoms. The Queen Mother didn't pay attention and her feet slipped. If you hadn't pulled her with all your strength, the Queen Mother might have had many wounds on her body."

    "But here, you were injured by a plum tree branch. There was a lot of blood at that time, which frightened the queen mother and Hengshan."

    "Mother, isn't it better now? The wound is only a shallow one."

    "But in the Queen Mother's heart, this wound will always be remembered in the Queen Mother's heart."

    Queen Changsun continued to caress the wound, but Li Zhi became depressed because of his image of wearing only obscene pants.

    "Treat the children and change the mother's clothes!"

    Li Zhi¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Mom, I can bear it if you take off your clothes for me, but you can¡¯t let me change your clothes!¡±  Isn't there some winter plum outside? Please let winter plum come in. It's only a few steps away.

    There, Empress Changsun was already looking at her beloved son. Li Zhi felt depressed, but he didn't dare to do anything else at this time. His hand naturally stretched out on the empress's perfect jade shoulders. The outermost layer was resting on the perfect jade shoulders.  A layer of blouse on top.

    Li Zhi took it carefully and saw the perfect shoulder line completely displayed in front of him.

    ??The ageless beauty is most appropriate to be used in the context of the Queen. At this time, it can be said that the entire country is trying to maintain the beauty of the Queen, and no woman has more superior resources than the Queen.

    This woman is forty, and the only one who can give birth to such a perfect child is the queen mother.

    In future generations, as long as women are financially sound and good at dressing up, forty is not too old. Even those celebrities, when they are most beautiful, are often close to forty or even beyond.

    Looking at the Empress Changsun at this time, the Empress Mother is better than them. If there is a myth of immortality, the Empress Mother is definitely one.

    With the outermost gown taken off, Empress Changsun turned her back to Li Zhi and stood in front of the bronze mirror. Li Zhi had no choice but to wrap his arms around his mother's waist from behind and look at the beauty in the mirror, his heart beating wildly.

    "Zhi'er, lean on your mother's back. You used to take off the ribbon that tied her waist, but you like to lean on your mother's back the most."

    "oh!"

    What else can Li Zhi do? Damn it!

    At this time, Li Zhi hugged his mother and leaned tightly on her back. In order to prevent any accidents, Li Zhi deliberately only leaned on his upper body. At this time, Li Zhi's body shape was obviously a bit awkward.

    Li Zhi had just maintained this figure when suddenly a hand pressed on his hip, and then the hand exerted force.  Li's body shape, which was difficult to maintain after being cured, was defeated.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 126 Accompanying Mother (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "You kid, why are you standing? As a prince, you must have a standing image when you stand."

    Li Zhi was held down by Empress Changsun¡¯s hand and could no longer maintain his original posture, and was even spoken to by his mother in a nonchalant manner.

    Li Zhi wanted to cry. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t stand upright, it was just to prevent something that shouldn¡¯t happen from happening.  He is already fifteen years old, and in this era, there is no such thing as a year old. A fifteen-year-old boy can already be said to be a complete adult in some aspects, and the queen mother also knows that she has already married Xia He and Chuntao.  All broken.

    At this time, I gave myself a moment and said something to myself.

    But the only thing Li Zhi can be thankful for at this time is that he has dealt with Chuntao hard before, and the effect is obvious, and his body is indeed much more docile at this time.

    "Mother, I have realized my mistake, and I will never stand like this again."

    "Well, it's good to know that you are wrong. It doesn't matter here, Queen Mother. If you stand like this outside, others will make irresponsible remarks. How can a prince stand like this?"

    Li Zhi was depressed and really wanted to say something to Empress Changsun. If her mother let him sleep with her, she would not be afraid of people making irresponsible remarks.

    Although I may have really often snuggled into my mother's bed before, I really hugged my mother and slept in her arms.  But how old were you at that time? How old were you?  Eleven or twelve years old?  What can be done?  But now we are fifteen, fifteen.

    Of course, how could Li Zhi dare to say that what he was facing at this time was not someone else, but Empress Changsun, his mother.

    ¡°You really dare to say that, Li Zhi doesn¡¯t dare to think about the consequences, this is totally seeking death.

    Empress Changsun helped her son's standing position with her hands, and then put her hands on her beloved son's hands.

    Li Zhi looked at himself and his mother in the bronze mirror. They were so intimate. Aren't they afraid that others would make irresponsible remarks?  If you don't stand in a good-looking manner, others will make irresponsible remarks.

    "Zhi'er, how have you been with Miss Wang recently?"

    "She and I are very good. I went to see her at Wang's house two days ago, and I made an appointment with her to take her out for a spring outing in the lake when I have time in the next few days."

    "Since we have made an appointment, I will go to Wang's house tomorrow to pick her up and bring her to Tai Chi Palace. The lakes and mountains outside are not beautiful either, but the lakes in the palace are quite beautiful."

    "Mother, can the emperor bring her to Tai Chi Palace?"

    "If there's anything you can't do, just bring it in if you want."

    "The emperor knows, bring her here early tomorrow morning."

    Queen Changsun looked at her beloved son in the mirror, raised one hand and stroked her beloved son's cheek.

    "Okay, it's getting late. Let's take off the queen's palace clothes and let's rest early."

    Empress Changsun raised her hand, and Li Zhi used force to untie the Queen Mother's waistband. Li Zhi did not dare to think too much. At this time, he only wanted to be fast, accurate, and perfect.

    The waist ribbon was untied, and Li Zhi gently pulled it, and the queen's mother-in-law dress slowly slipped down. Li Zhi quickly let go of his mother and hugged the slipping dress. At this time, he did not dare to look at his mother.  , obediently holding the queen's dress and walking to the place where the clothes were placed next to the bed.

    Li Zhi carefully hung up the queen mother's dress, and took a deep breath while hanging the clothes. Fortunately, nothing happened.

    "Zhi'er, did you hang up your wedding dress for so long?"

    "Mother, Zhi'er is here."

    Li Zhi turned around, and then only glanced at his mother, and then he wished he was blind.

    Behind him, Queen Changsun stood there. When Li Zhi turned around, he was deeply surprised by his mother.

    Li Zhi usually feels that his mother is definitely one of the most beautiful women in the world. She is as beautiful as his Changle Princess and is not inferior to her at all. The difference is only in age.

    At this time, Empress Changsun, who had gone to dress in formal attire, did not disappoint Li Zhi at all. In fact, she was more surprised.

    How to put it in one sentence, you have amazed the four seasons, the years, and the world.

    The woman whom Taizong was deeply obsessed with was not the most beautiful woman in the world. At that moment, Li Zhi did not dare to express his anger. He only felt that all his previous preparations were like window paper in the wind, unable to withstand any poke.

    Li Zhi just glanced at it and quickly lowered his head.

    This is the Queen Mother, the Empress Changsun, and her biological mother. The long Qingxin Curse sounded in Li Zhi's mind.  Then she was completely shattered by the gentle step taken by Queen Changsun.

    Li Zhi lowered his head, and his chin, which already had some green stubble, was slightly lifted by a jade hand. The jade hand squeezed gently and lifted Li Zhi's head.

    ? ?Zhi'er, what's wrong?  "

    "It's nothing, Queen Mother."

    At this time, Li Zhi only felt a little uncomfortable in his throat. Looking at his mother, Li Zhi had countless questions in his mind.

    The first one is, does gravity not exist on the mother's body? This is a bellyband, not a bra.  It only has a covering function and does not have any supporting function.

    Newton, are you lying to me?

    ??Also, it is the waist of Empress Changsun, who gave birth to three sons and five daughters for Taizong. Oh, no, it is the fourth daughter. Princess Yuzhang was not born by Empress Changsun, but was raised by Empress Changsun.

    After giving birth to so many children, how come this waist is still more graceful and soft than Chuntao and Xia He.  My mother-in-law is only in her early thirties, but there is no way she can compare with her mother-in-law.

    With this kind of body shape, only Princess Changle and Wu Meiniang can compete with their mother.

    If he hadn¡¯t known his mother¡¯s true age, Li Zhi would never have believed that his mother was over forty.

    "Zhi'er, what happened to you tonight? Come and take the gold jewelry off your mother's head."

    "Mother, it's nothing to treat the child!"

    Empress Changsun was already sitting in front of the bronze mirror. Li Zhi quickly walked over, stood behind the empress, and carefully took off the empress's headdress one by one.

    At this time, the queen mother only had body-covering clothes, the so-called underwear of the Tang Dynasty.

    Li Zhi naturally tried his best not to touch his mother¡¯s body, and then Li Zhi was spanked again.

    "Treat the child, what did the mother say?"

    "Zhi'er realizes his mistake!"

    Li Zhi wants to hug a pillow and cry!  That helplessness!  I just don't want to touch my mother's body, it's not that I don't want to stand improperly.

    After being hit on the butt, Li Zhi could only lean on his mother.

    "You child, why does the Queen Mother keep looking at you today? I feel something is wrong."

    "It's strange that they looked right. Li Zhi looked at himself and his mother in the bronze mirror. He really wanted to tell his mother again that he was fifteen years old and no longer a child.

    ???????????????????? But I dare not say that, now that all the decorations on the Queen Mother¡¯s bun are removed, Queen Changsun¡¯s long black hair hangs down like a waterfall.

    That black hair finally covered the smooth and fair back of Queen Changsun.

    It finally allowed Li Zhi to breathe a little louder.

    "Mother, you have finished removing your headdress!"

    "Well, let's rest!"

    "Zhi'er goes to warm the mother's bed."

    Li Zhi used the excuse to warm the bed and ran to Queen Changsun's bed. He got into the quilt and pulled the quilt over him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 127 Urgent Urination Escape

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Seeing that there was a quilt next to it, Li Zhi quickly pulled it out too.  I hope that my mother will sleep on a bed of bedding alone, and never squeeze into the same bed with me. She can't stand it, and it's extremely easy to get into trouble.

    Li Zhi ran to the bed on the pretext of warming the bed, but Empress Changsun did not rush to the bed. She just sat on the stool and looked at herself in the bronze mirror.

    After all, the bronze mirror is a bit blurry. Even if it is polished well, it will never be able to fully reflect the appearance of Empress Changsun.

    "When will this bronze mirror be replaced with a glass mirror? This little guy has made toothbrushes and tinkered with women's bras in the Clothing Bureau. I don't know when he will be able to tinker with a glass mirror."

    "Let her mess around as much as she likes! Toothbrush, silver shop, bra, it doesn't matter anyway. As long as he doesn't mess around, I can keep him no matter what."

    "After all, he is still a child at heart. If his guess is correct, he should be only a teenager, and he is not bad-hearted. He also knows that she is his mother and does not dare to do anything wrong. He is looking for Lin Ruyin probably because of Yuzhang and Sizi.  He is indeed a good boy.¡±

    "When I traveled through time, I was thirty-five, the same age as Queen Changsun when she passed away. I think he was about the same age as Zhi'er, and he was also fifteen years old!"

    "In later generations, when I was still in junior high school, even if I studied early, I would still be in the first grade of high school. I have a good character, but I am not calm. How can a prince who investigates his own father still investigate that kind of thing?"

    "If your father finds out about this, your mother will not be able to protect you. There are some things that you can just think about yourself. Where can you find out? You are also looking for Rui'er. If you really know why Rui'er was sent to the Daming Palace,  I guess you won¡¯t have to think about the throne in the future.¡±

    "My queen mother also knows about your father's affairs, but she can't tell you. If she tells you, it will be bad for you."

    Queen Changsun thought for a while in front of the bronze mirror, but finally couldn't bear it anymore and smiled at the bronze mirror.

    She was deliberately torturing Li Zhi tonight, asking him to take over the body of her beloved son. However, thinking of this, Empress Changsun was a little glad that someone had taken over the body of her beloved son.

    It¡¯s not for anything else, just to treat the child and continue to accompany him.  If Zhi'er leaves, she really won't be able to bear it.

    When I came to the Tang Dynasty, the closest person around me was this son. At this time, my soul had changed. After all, he was still playing the role of his son seriously, and he could always make Empress Changsun find some spiritual sustenance.  It can be said that he played the role extremely well, even at this time Queen Changsun knew that he was also a time traveler, just like herself.  But I often feel in a trance, feeling that he is still Zhi'er, still my son. He has never left and is always here.

    Queen Changsun looked at the bronze mirror and smiled again.

    "I don't want to tell him that I am just like him, not the original Empress Changsun. It is indeed fun to have such a son. I will be an observer and see where this son can go in the future."

    Queen Changsun smiled slightly, and immediately returned to her original self, the dignified and graceful Queen Changsun.

    Queen Changsun got up and walked to the bed. She saw that two quilts were pulled out on the bed. She couldn't guess what Li Zhi was thinking. After all, he was a good child and pulled out two quilts.

    "Zhi'er, why did you pull out two quilts?"

    "Mother, Zhi'er has grown a lot, and I'm afraid that the queen will be squeezed into the same bed as before."

    "My mother is keeping you here because she wants you to accompany her. Are you pulling up two quilts to put some distance between you and your mother?"

    Li Zhi looked at Empress Changsun and almost cried. What could he do at this time, he could only get out of the quilt and fold the extra quilt obediently.

    With his back to Empress Changsun at this time, Li Zhi naturally couldn't see the uncontrollable smile in Empress Changsun's eyes when she looked at him.

    "Mother, the quilt is warm!"

    Empress Changsun looked at Li Zhi, pinched her beloved son's cheek, then got into the bed and came face to face with Li Zhi.  The two of them were separated by thin clothes, and even Li Zhi's upper body was still naked.

    "Zhi'er, why are you putting your hands behind your back?"

    Li Zhi burst into tears, staring at the stunning face so close at hand, wanting to cry without tears.

    At this time, the hand almost trembled and stretched out from behind, and then was pulled by Queen Changsun. It has been around Queen Changsun's waist, and her hand reached Queen Changsun's back.

    Li Zhi recited the Heart-Purifying Mantra in his heart, and recited all the Heart-Cleaning Mantras he had compiled for Princess Changle to his mother, except that he replaced the word "Royal Sister" with "Mother."

    In order not to think wildly, Li Zhi had closed his eyes at this time. For the first time, Li Zhi knew what it means to be respectful out of sight.??meaning.

    You can¡¯t look at it. If you look at it too much, the Pure Heart Mantra won¡¯t work anymore.

    "Zhi'er, are you sleepy?"

    Seeing Li Zhi closing his eyes, Queen Changsun asked.

    "Mother, my son is very sleepy and wants to sleep."

    A narrow smile naturally appeared in Queen Changsun's eyes.

    At this time, her hand was stroking Li Zhi's body, like a woman stroking her young son while he was sleeping. But this technique, oh, this technique was only used on children of several years old.  Generally speaking, it means stroking the back, buttocks, and patting the buttocks a few times.

    Queen Changsun only caressed her for a moment. Queen Changsun's eyes suddenly widened. Li Zhi really couldn't pretend anymore. He couldn't pretend anymore, so he opened his eyes wide and got up.

    "Mother, Zhi'er suddenly felt anxious, and Zhi'er went out to pay respects."

    Li Zhi climbed down from Queen Changsun's bed in one go, kicked off his shoes, bent over, and covered his lower abdomen with his hands, indicating that he was suffering from internal distress, so he bent down and ran out of the Lizheng Hall.

    Queen Changsun looked at Li Zhi's panicked back, and suddenly she couldn't bear it any longer. She patted the quilt and covered her stomach with laughter.

    After a while, Empress Changsun calmed down a little. After all, she had been the empress for more than six years. At this time, she had changed her usual dignified appearance.

    "Dongmei!"

    "Mother, what are your orders?"

    "Send King Jin's clothes back to Wanchun Palace. I'm sleepy, so I don't need to accompany King Jin."

    "Yes, my dear!"

    Dongmei hugged the clothes left here by King Jin. Queen Changsun was lying on her back. After all, she was teasing her son a little too much.

    But Li Er!  You are half as tough as your son, and I am satisfied.

    Having been in the Tang Dynasty for six years is equivalent to being a widow for six years and having to pretend to be a dignified and virtuous queen every day.  The most terrible thing is that as long as His Majesty is in Tai Chi Palace, he will spend the night in Li Zheng Palace eight or nine days out of ten. He also has to make some unspeakable noises at night to cover up for His Majesty. There is no other way, outside Li Zheng Palace.  There is still a palace maid standing there. She is not afraid of being quiet all night, but if it is quiet every day, there is inevitably some gossip.

    Queen Changsun also has her share of hardships, but she is still a queen after all. As the saying goes, if you gain something, you must lose something.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off??  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 128 Great

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    There is never the best of both worlds in this world. If you gain something, you must lose something.

    Empress Changsun only expresses some emotions occasionally. Her temperament is not that she really wants to fight for anything. On the contrary, she is relatively satisfied at this time. After all, being born in the palace and being the mother of the country is better than being a concubine. The above  There is also the pressure of the mother of the country.

    ¡°I heard from His Majesty that the other concubines and the fourth concubine screamed even more loudly at night.

    Queen Changsun stroked her forehead with her hand and thought about what happened just now. She still laughed. After laughing, she felt sleepy and fell asleep.

    You should never delay your beauty routine. The older you get, the more you need to pay attention to skin care.

    It seems that after six years in the Tang Dynasty, her body has not changed much. Empress Changsun also felt a little strange when she thought of this.

    "There is no change. It does not mean that there are no nasolabial folds, crow's feet, bags under the eyes, or sagging neck skin, or that there is fat on the body, and some places are sagging due to gravity.

    But there really hasn¡¯t been any change. I know my body best. In the past six years, I didn¡¯t know how many times I looked at it in the bronze mirror. Except for my long hair and long nails, everything else seems to be fixed in the years. It is still the same as six years ago.  Years ago, it was like thirty-five years old sealed in amber.

    Outside the Li Zheng Palace, Li Zhi was hiding in the toilet in the palace. He didn't know what to do. His mother had really provoked him just now. His mother noticed it and he naturally knew it, so Li Zhi had to pee and run away.  , to cover up the embarrassment.

    But you can¡¯t escape this urine escape forever, you have to go back after a while.

    What should I do if my mother comes again a few times?

    Li Zhi, who was hiding in the toilet, did not dare to come out and tried his best to delay time.  In fact, the body has recovered at this time, and he no longer rides a horse and mounts a gun, and looks like he is conquering the world. But if it happens again, I really don't know what to do.

    Continue to urinate. This method can only be done once, so you won¡¯t urinate frequently.

    Li Zhi was depressed when suddenly there was a call from a palace maid outside.  Li Zhi heard clearly that it was Dongmei's voice.

    Li Zhi patted his head with his hand. Come on, you definitely won't be able to escape. Let's go back. What can we do?

    Li Zhi walked out of the toilet and saw Dongmei standing outside holding her clothes. Li Zhi suddenly opened his eyes.

    "Dongmei, why are you holding my clothes?"

    "Your Highness, the Queen is sleepy and has gone to bed. Please go back to Wanchun Palace to rest."

    This is the best and most touching news I heard tonight, return to Wanchun Palace, return to Wanchun Palace.

    I don¡¯t want to stay in Li Zhengdian anymore.

    Li Zhi excitedly took over his clothes, thought of something, deliberately kissed the girl Dongmei hard, and then ran away holding the clothes.

    Dongmei stood outside the toilet and was stunned for a moment. When she saw King Jin running away, his back disappeared in the light of the palace lantern, she raised her hand to caress her cheek.

    "Your Highness kissed me?"

    Outside the Wanchun Palace, Li Zhi put his clothes on, but he did not forget his identity as a prince and adjusted his clothes specially before entering the Wanchun Palace.

    Looking at the pear tree with young pears hanging in the front yard, Li Zhi was almost moved to tears.

    "I don't have to sleep with my mother, and I don't have to be ravaged by my mother. I'm really touched."

    There, the palace maid who was watching the night saw King Jin standing dumbly in the courtyard, so she naturally walked over with a lantern.

    Seeing King Jin standing in front of the only pear tree in the courtyard with tears in his eyes, the maid came forward with a lantern and looked at King Jin.

    ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Li Zhi naturally knew what was going on at this time, and hugged the palace maid. The palace maid quickly moved the lantern away, and then felt her body being hugged by a pair of strong arms.

    "Your Highness, you"

    "Do not talk!"

    Li Zhi wiped his eyes hard on the palace maid¡¯s jade shoulder, and he was so moved that he cried when he could leave the Li Zheng Hall.

    After drying his eyes for a while, Li Zhi let go of the palace maid. When he saw her Xiafei looking at him blankly, Li Zhi pinched her cheeks gently, and his hand slipped down, touching her beautiful nose and lips, and then he looked back without hesitation.  Into his own bedroom.

    The next day, he asked Chuntao to arrange for the other picking girls to go to Zhuyuan for consultation. Li Zhi did not go today because he had more important things to do.

    Last night, the queen mother promised to take Miss Wang to the palace to visit the lake. Li Zhi would not delay this matter.

    Seeing Chuntao leaving, Li Zhi asked Xia He to prepare the car, then picked up some gifts and rushed directly to the Wang family's residence.

    Women love gifts. Even if they say they don¡¯t want them, what they actually think in their hearts is that they are really, really good and they want them.want to.

    The carriage arrived at the Wang family's residence, where Li Zhi was already familiar with the roads. Xia He followed and saw that His Highness was already standing outside Miss Wang's courtyard without even turning a corner.

    "Xia He, is this king feeling well?"

    "Your Highness is naturally fine!"

    Li Zhi crossed the threshold and entered the courtyard. At this time, some unknown flowers were blooming in the courtyard, and a few colorful butterflies lingered in the bushes.

    Miss Wang¡¯s family was holding hands with her future mother-in-law and chatting there.

    "Madam, Miss, Your Highness Prince Jin is here."

    The maid over there saw Li Zhi first and quickly mentioned it to Madam.

    Immediately, Mrs. Wang took her daughter's hand, and both of them deeply blessed Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi quickly took a step forward and helped the two of them up.

    "Okay, you two don't need to be polite when you see me from now on."

    "Daughter, just now you said that His Highness might have forgotten what he said to you. Look, His Highness is here right now."

    Li Zhi pinched Miss Wang¡¯s nose with his hand and looked at Mrs. Wang.

    "How could I forget what I promised you?"

    Li Zhi used his strength to pull Miss Wang into his arms in front of his future mother-in-law.  Miss Wang struggled, but she was not as strong as Li Zhi.

    At this time, Li Zhi held her tightly, how could she break away.

    "Your Highness, please respect yourself!"

    The mother and daughter both spoke, but Li Zhi ignored this and deliberately looked at Mrs. Wang.

    "Don't let me touch you. From now on, I will abide by the rules and won't touch you anymore."

    These words were neither light nor serious, making both Mrs. Wang and Miss Wang aware of Jin Wang Li Zhi's slightly brewing anger.

    "Daughter, you are about to enter Prince Jin's Mansion. It's okay to get closer to His Highness."

    "Miss, you see, Madam thinks it would be better for us to get closer."

    At this time, Miss Wang could only half push and half lean into Li Zhi's arms.

    "Madam, I am taking the young lady to the lake for a spring outing today. Madam, do you want to go with me?"

    "You guys go play, I'm a little tired today."

    Mrs. Wang is also a sensible person. King Jin just asked, if she really went, wouldn¡¯t she make King Jin angry?

    Li Zhi pulled Miss Wang out of the courtyard, where Miss Wang and Prince Jin left in a quarrel.

    Suddenly King Jin turned around and looked at Xia He.

    "I almost forgot, Xia He, quickly get the gifts I prepared for the young lady and madam."

    "Your Highness, why did you prepare another gift? Your Highness, please don't spend any money next time."

    Look, don¡¯t let it be what you¡¯re saying!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 129 What is bullying?

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Xia He handed the gift to Mrs. Wang. The gift prepared this time was indeed nothing new, just silk tribute from Jiangnan.

    Li Zhi picked the two best ones and brought them to the Wang family's residence.

    For him, this thing is just taken directly from the palace, and there is no need to spend any money.  But when they arrived at the Wang family's residence, the tribute was extraordinary.

    Li Zhi asked Xia He to put the gift, so he naturally pulled Miss Wang away quickly. He also wanted to take her on a lake outing, so how could he continue to study two pieces of silk here.

    Prince Jin and his daughter kissed each other, talked and laughed, and left. Mrs. Wang looked at the backs of the two of them. After all, it was a daughter who was not in charge. Mrs. Wang couldn't tell. Her daughter's thoughts were mostly focused on Prince Jin at this time.  body.  Mrs. Wang glanced at it, then continued to look at the silk in her hand and touched it a few times. It was indeed a tribute, but it was different from the ordinary goods bought on the street.

    Mrs. Wang couldn't put it down and was already thinking about what to do with the silk. She would make two new clothes for her daughter. After all, her daughter would accompany King Jin.

    This silk is just lighter in color, and the moir¨¦ pattern on it is just right for my daughter.

    I can make two pairs of clothes for the rest, but it¡¯s a pity that my master is old. Otherwise, I can show him new clothes.

    But even if it was replaced at this time, the master thought it was good, but there was nothing he could do.

    Not to mention that Mrs. Wang was carefully studying how to use the two pieces of silk. Here, Li Zhi pulled Miss Wang out of the courtyard, passed almost the courtyard, and exited the gate of Wang's mansion. Li Zhi suddenly picked up Miss Wang.

    Ms. Wang's family panicked all of a sudden. After all, it was broad daylight here, and there was no crowd in front of the Wang family's mansion. Although it was not bustling outside, there was still some flow of people.

    Even though these people have nothing to do with me, there are the Wang family¡¯s servants and maids behind them, all looking at this.

    "Your Highness, put me down quickly, there are many people watching!"

    Miss Wang suppressed her voice and struggled twice in Prince Jin's arms with panic.

    "What are you afraid of!"

    Li Zhi naturally won¡¯t let go. Anyone who wants to watch can see what happened to him holding his fianc¨¦e.

    Li Zhi directly hugged Miss Wang and got into the carriage. After getting on the carriage, everyone outside was naturally blocked by the carriage.

    The beauty in her arms also stopped struggling, after all, no one could see her here.

    There, the Miss Wang family said angrily that His Highness liked Hu Lai, Li Zhi nodded her forehead, Hu Lai, does hugging his own wife count as Wu Lai?  Although she is unmarried, her parents have ordered her to be a matchmaker.

    There, Miss Wang's forehead was nodded by King Jin, and suddenly she looked at Li Zhi lingeringly.

    "Your Highness, can you please stop messing around in front of my house in the future? My servants and maids have all seen you."

    Li Zhi looked at her, thought about it, and nodded.

    "I promise not to mess around in front of your house in the future, but you also have to promise me one thing."

    "Your Highness wants to bully me again!"

    "You girl, when did I bully you?"

    "His Highness said he was not bullying me. His Highness is hugging me right now."

    When he got on the carriage just now, King Jin showed no intention of letting go, but he still held Miss Wang in his arms.

    "Is it bullying if you hold it?"

    "Then what does His Highness mean by bullying?"

    "What is bullying, do you want to know?"

    "Do not want to know!"

    "Ah, your highness, let go quickly, stop scratching, hahaha, stop scratching, haha. What I'm most afraid ofhahais getting scratched."

    There was a quarrel in the carriage, and Xia He who was standing there was in a dilemma. Should he get on the carriage or not?  Listening to the commotion inside, His Highness must be bullying Miss Wang. He will definitely see it when he gets on the carriage.

    Just as Xia He was thinking, the laughter inside quietly stopped.

    "Xia He, why don't you come up?"

    King Jin called out, and Xia He boldly went up. As soon as he went up, he saw Miss Wang sitting in King Jin's arms. King Jin gently lifted her chin with his fingers, still teasing her.

    "Your Highness, how about Xia He take another carriage back?"

    "When we came out, we didn't just take a carriage. This place is quite far away from the palace. You are going to walk back. I am reluctant to let you walk back."

    "oh!"

    Xia He sat across from him. As soon as he sat down, he lowered his head, put his hands on his legs, and tangled his fingers together, not daring to look around.

     "Your Highness, are we going to the palace?"

    "Yes, today the king will take you into the Tai Chi Palace. You should know that there are four large lakes in the Tai Chi Palace, named the four seas in the southeast, northwest and northwest."

    "Of course I know this, but is it inappropriate for me to enter the palace?"

    "I have already asked my mother, and she said that I can take you into the palace at any time. My father and mother both like you very much."

    "Oh, after we enter the palace, I want to go and say hello to the Queen first."

    "Of course it's okay, I will take you there."

    Although it was indeed awkward to be with the Queen Mother last night, Li Zhi understood that the Queen Mother must still see her, and she couldn't hide away.  Besides, you can¡¯t hide!  That was the mother, not someone else.

    The embarrassment is embarrassing. It is just right. After taking Miss Wang's family to see his mother today, it can avoid some embarrassment.  After all, with Miss Wang's presence, there wouldn't be too much awkwardness between the two of them.

    "Your Highness, there is something I don't know whether I should say?"

    "There is nothing you should not say. With this king, you don't have to do that. If you have something to say, just say it. Even if you say something you shouldn't say, I will never blame you."

    "Then I told you, I asked my father and mother before, it seems that after some concubines in the palace meet Your Majesty, Your Majesty will give them a word, and this word will be used as their names in the future."

    "That's what happened."

    Li Zhi naturally knew that some of the concubines in the palace were originally nameless. After all, women in this era rarely had their own names. They usually had nicknames, and they would be called whatever their surname was after they got married.

    There is no formal name for ordinary women, not to mention ordinary people, but in front of me, Miss Wang is also very famous in the original history. She was born in a family with five surnames and seven hopes, and eventually became a queen, but there is no record of her in any classics.  What is your name?

    It was my mother who was also nicknamed Guanyin Maid, and her eldest grandson Wugou was all made up later.  The official history only records the nickname and the posthumous title of Queen Wende, but the name Changsun Wugu is nowhere to be found.

    ??At this time, women rarely had their own names. Occasionally, their father would indeed give them a word, and they would use it as their own names.

    The most famous one is the young lady from the Wu family. She was originally nameless and only had a surname. Luoyang Palace met her father and gave her the word Mei, so she was naturally called Wu Mei from now on.

    This can be regarded as the most famous name-giving in history. In fact, there are many others, but they are not as famous as this one.  After all, this is the only empress in history, and it would be difficult not to become famous.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 130 Give me the word Yan

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In fact, in addition to giving names, the emperor also gave surnames. The most famous one is Xu Maogong. In fact, he should be called Xu Shiji, but later generations read more romance novels and don¡¯t know this name. They only remember the name Xu Maogong.  Romance novels become history, which can be regarded as a kind of tragedy for civilization!

    In Wagang Village, Xu Maogong, who was good at pinching and calculating, and resourceful, has indeed made many people remember him. However, a romance is a romance, and real history is never a romance.  The novel dares to let Qin Qiong participate in the Xuanwu Gate Incident, but does the New Tang Book and the Old Tang Book dare to write like this?

    Xu Shiji was given the surname Li by his father, so he was also called Li Shiji. He was also one of the twenty-four heroes of Lingyan Pavilion.  Later, in order to avoid the taboo of Shimin in his father's name, Xu Shiji removed the word "Shi" from his name and called him Xu Ji or Li Ji.

    In this era, it is actually quite common for emperors to bestow surnames and given names, which can be regarded as a kind of royal favor. Moreover, this kind of favor does not require any sacrifice, but it can make people cry bitterly, so why not do it.

    When Li Zhi thought of this, Miss Wang's face in his arms had been pressed against Prince Jin's chest, her jade hands were gently on Prince Jin's shoulders, her charming eyes were looking at Prince Jin like silk, and her daughter's tenderness while looking at him was like spring water.  It melts the body and mind.

    "Your Highness, can I be brave and ask Your Highness to give me a word?"

    "Hahaha, what did I think it was? It turned out to be this. It is of course possible. Why don't you just go to see your mother today and ask her to give you a word. It is much better than this king to give you a word."

    "That's the best!"

    "Did you originally want to ask the Queen Mother to give you the words?"

    "No way!"

    "I don't believe it."

    "Then how can Your Highness believe it?"

    "Let me touch your heart. When you say something, you are thinking of His Highness giving you the words."

    "No, Your Highness, you are too bad."

    Xia He was amused by Prince Jin's shamelessness. His Highness liked this the most, taking advantage of girls

    The carriage carried three people and rushed to Taiji Palace. After entering the imperial city, Li Zhi stopped playing with Miss Wang and finally let her go and let her sit aside.

    Li Zhi opened the curtain of the carriage and pointed to Miss Wang some buildings in the imperial city, such as Taichang Temple among the nine temples, where is Honglu Temple, where is the Imperial Medical Office belonging to Taichang Temple, and where is the general supervisor?  .

    In fact, most institutions in the imperial city serve the royal family. Compared with the three provinces and six ministries, the nine temples and five prisons are more like institutions specifically designed to serve the royal family.

    Li Zhi pointed at some buildings in the imperial city. After a while, the carriage passed through the Changle Gate, passed by the Hongwen Hall and the History Hall, and entered the Lizheng Hall from the Qianhua Gate.

    When entering from here, you don¡¯t need to pass through the Liangyi Hall, which is the court hall. You must know that carriages are not allowed there, and there are important imperial buildings near the Liangyi Hall. If you can¡¯t pass by there, don¡¯t pass by.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Li Zhi got off the carriage and was already walking towards the Li Zheng Palace holding Miss Wang's hand.

    Xia He did not follow into the Lizheng Hall, but stood outside the hall with Qiu Ju.

    As soon as Li Zhi entered the Li Zheng Hall, he saw his mother leaning on the table and taking a nap with her eyes closed.

    Li Zhi slowed down, and Miss Wang also slowed down.

    "Is it a medical treatment?"

    "When I return to my mother, it is Zhi'er who has brought Miss Wang to greet my mother."

    "My daughter sends my regards to the Queen."

    "Oh, you're here too, come here quickly and let me take a good look. I remember the last time I saw you, you were only twelve years old."

    Empress Changsun had opened her eyes at this time and waved to Miss Wang. Miss Wang looked at Prince Jin, and Li Zhi nodded to her quickly. At the same time, Li Zhi had already loosened Miss Wang's hand.

    There, the Miss Wang family walked towards Queen Changsun. As soon as she walked over, Queen Changsun held her hand and pulled her tightly into her arms.  Empress Changsun's other hand was already gently caressing Miss Wang's face, and she looked at her seriously.

    ¡°She¡¯s really getting more and more beautiful, and she still looks the same as before, but when a woman undergoes her 18th transformation, it¡¯s not as good as that time.¡±

    "Mother, you are so flattering."

    "Look, you and my wife, Zhi'er, look so perfect together."

    Queen Changsun waved to Li Zhi, and Li Zhi naturally walked over quickly.

    Queen Changsun 1He held Miss Wang's hand with one hand, and his beloved son's hand with the other, and then folded the two hands together.

    "Mother, today the Miss Wang family came to say hello to the Queen. Actually, she has something else to do. She would like to ask the Queen to give her a word so that I can call her more conveniently."

    Queen Changsun looked at her beloved son and Miss Wang, and naturally understood what her son meant by the word "gift".

    The surname is Wang, and Wang Yuyan is a nice name. Of course, Empress Changsun is really not so reckless. If she really gave her these two words, she was really afraid that she, the prince, would guess something.

    ¡°After all, in that era, there were not many people who had not watched Tianlong Babu. My son should have come to the Tang Dynasty when he was fifteen years old. It was strange that he had not watched that TV series.

    "Let me think about it, Queen Mother, it is late spring, and the flowers are blooming in all their glory."

    "I will give you the word Yan, what do you think?"

    Queen Changsun was looking at the Miss Wang family. Not to mention, this girl from the Wang family in Taiyuan really looked a bit like the woman from Mantuo Villa.  The closer you look at it now, the more you see that it resembles that innocent woman.

    ¡°This face, this figure, in future generations, it would not be appropriate to play the young lady of Mantuo Villa.

    "Wang Yan thanks the empress for the words!"

    "As long as you like it, get up quickly. I like you when I see you. Can you call me Queen in advance so that I can listen?"

    Wang Yan was finally a little nervous. She looked at Empress Changsun and then at Li Zhi. Li Zhi naturally gave her an encouraging look.  Anyway, when she marries into Prince Jin's palace, she won't be able to call her mother affectionately when she sees her.

    "Wang Yan has met the Queen Mother!"

    "What a good kid! Okay, you two go play, so you don't have to stay with me here."

    "Yes, Queen Mother!"

    The two of them stood respectfully in front of Empress Changsun, bowed deeply, and then left the Li Zheng Hall.

    "Your Highness, the Queen"

    "What did you say?"

    "Ah, the word Yan was given by my mother. It's so good. Wang Yan, Wang Yan, I like it more and more."

    Li Zhi pinched Wang Yan¡¯s nose and held her hand. Wang Yan made a face at Li Zhi, and Li Zhi let her go.

    The two of them walked out of the north gate of Lizheng Hall and passed through Shenlong Hall and other buildings until they reached Linhu Hall.

    In the Lizheng Hall, Queen Changsun knocked on the table with her long-nailed hands after the two left.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 131 Three women and one drama

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "This daughter of the Wang family is good in everything, but there is one thing that is wrong. She cannot have children. After she marries into the Jin Palace, she will have more things to do with her. After that, she will become the emperor, and she will become the queen. The harem will be in chaos.  It¡¯s a complete mess.¡±

    "That's all, history is already messy. Let's see how this little guy will deal with it in the future! He still has to manage his harem himself, and I don't have the time to help him manage it."

    Queen Changsun smiled when she thought of this. The harem was chaotic enough, and it was also a kind of training for him. How should he control the world if he can't control his own woman.

    "However, these women are indeed difficult to control, and there is also Wu Meiniang, who is considered the most difficult woman to tame in history.

    Queen Changsun continued to knock on the table, and after knocking on the table a few times, she no longer thought about the future.  Wu Meiniang, Xiao Shufei, and Queen Wang were three women in a play. At this time, these two had already appeared, and Xiao Shufei was the only one missing.

    Thinking of this, Queen Changsun called Qiu Ju, and Qiu Ju quickly entered the palace.

    "Qiu Ju, I want to ask something for you. Has anyone from the Xiao family in Jiangnan entered Chang'an recently?"

    "Yes, empress, I will ask you now."

    "Well, do it in a secretive manner and don't tell anyone that I asked about it."

    "Yes, I know this."

    Seeing Qiu Ju exiting the Lizheng Hall, Queen Changsun looked in the direction of Linhu Hall.

    How can three women perform a play without Concubine Xiao Shu? Let¡¯s see if she comes to Chang¡¯an and let her enter Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion once she comes.

    "The Xiao family in Jiangnan is also the most famous family in Jiangnan. The Xiao family in Lanling is a descendant of the Qiliang royal family, and is also involved in the bloodline of the Nanchen royal family. It is considered worthy of my governance."

    "This goes back to the Jin Dynasty. The Xiao family was also a top wealthy family that originated in Lanling County, Shandong Province, but later moved south due to the Yongjia Rebellion."

    "In fact, most of the wealthy families in the north and south of the Yangtze River originated from the north."

    Queen Changsun thought for a moment and tapped the table with her fingers. Three women were performing a play. They had five surnames and seven looks. They were a powerful family in the south of the Yangtze River and a new aristocrat of the Tang Dynasty.

    The forces these three women come from are also very different. It depends on how messy and chaotic the harem will be caused by the three of them in the future.

    Qiu Ju went to inquire about the Xiao family in Jiangnan, and Queen Changsun was just thinking about it and waiting for news.

    Here at Linhu Palace, Li Zhi and Wang Yan came hand in hand, and the stewards here naturally greeted them respectfully.

    "Prepare a boat for me and a boatman!"

    "Yes, Your Highness, my subordinates will get ready now!"

    After the steward left the place, Li Zhi took Wang Yan's hand and walked towards the lake.

    There are four big lakes in Taiji Palace, which are commensurate with the four seas in the southeast, northwest and northwest. Among them, the East Sea is near Ningyun Pavilion, and the other three seas are all near Linhu Palace.

    Linhu Palace is also named Linhu Palace because it is located on the lakeside.

    It is late spring at this time, almost April, but it is the most beautiful time of spring.

    Willows are sprouting, and hundreds of flowers are blooming. In the open space from the Lakeside Palace to the lakeside, the grass is green, and the flowers in the green grass are like bright stars in the night sky.

    Li Zhi picked one and inserted it into Wang Yan's bun. Wang Yan gently held up the bun and looked at King Jin.

    The eyes are shining brightly, like the stars in the deep sky.

    Li Zhi picked another one and inserted it into Xia He's bun. It's not like she was just a maid, so he didn't neglect her too much.

    At this time, Li Zhi was holding Wang Yan's hand and standing by the lake. At this time, the vast lake was open in front of his eyes. Birds flew frequently over the lake, occasionally swooping down to fish in the lake, causing ripples to appear on the calm water.

    The scenery of the lake and mountains made Li Zhi feel empty. A pleasure boat was slowly rowing over there. Only young women were rowing in the boat, but they were not ordinary boatmen.  Even ordinary boatmen cannot enter this palace.

    There are many rules in the harem, and ordinary men don¡¯t even think about entering the harem.  The men who come here are either emperors or princes, eunuchs or guards.

    There are about a dozen young women on this boat, all wearing pink gauze skirts with high-knot hair. They were carefully selected based on their body shape and height. They are roughly the same size and height.

    Li Zhi took a look and saw that a delicate maid had already set up a sampan to the lakeside.

    "Your Highness, be careful on boarding the ship!"

    The woman stretched out her hand, but Li Zhi gently pulled her and got on the boat.

    The woman took Wang Yan and Xia He with her, and the three of them got on the boat. Some snacks and tea had been prepared in the boat, as well as high-quality wooden tables and chairs. They sat on them, drank tea and chatted.?The boat ride is like walking in a painting.

    The rowing woman in the boat is also pretty, but there is no need to worry about rough men. A few chants broke the fairyland-like scenery.

    When they were rowing, they all kept silent. As long as Li Zhi didn't ask them, they were all quiet and just doing their own thing.

    The three lakes used by the royal family were all full of living water. Li Zhi looked at them for a while and then stood on the bow of the boat. Wang Yan saw where King Jin was standing and hurried over. She supported His Highness's arm with her arm and looked into the distance with His Highness.  lake shore.

    "Yan'er, what do you think of this lake?"

    "Just like in the painting."

    "When you say that, I remember something."

    "Your Highness, what is it?"

    "When we have time, let's go find Yan Liben and ask him to draw a meticulous painting for you."

    "Ah, Yan Liben, can His Highness really let him paint a picture for Yan'er?"

    Li Zhi looked at Wang Yan. Yan Liben was so famous. He just wanted him to draw a portrait of his future wife, so that he could surprise his future wife like this.

    Thinking about it at this time, Yan Liben is not just so famous. Looking at Yan Liben's life, there are no paintings of walking chariots, portraits of emperors of all dynasties, and pictures of twenty-four heroes, which are not famous in ancient and modern times.

    Yan Liben is best at painting people. The characters he paints are exquisite and full of charm, and they are all of the highest quality.

    It was also because of this that Li Zhicai asked Yan Liben to paint a painting for Wang Yan.

    Seeing Wang Yan¡¯s surprised look at this time, Li Zhi put his arms around Wang Yan¡¯s waist and couldn¡¯t help but caress her slender waist a few times.

    "I can still lie to you. When I have free time in a few days, I will summon Yan Liben to the palace. We will sit on this painting boat and let him paint a fine painting for you."

    Li Zhi is the legitimate prince, so he can naturally summon Yan Liben and ask him to paint a painting for Wang Yan with just one sentence.

    Yan Liben can be said to be the imperial painter at this time, serving the royal family, and Li Zhi is a member of the royal family.

    "I have remembered everything your Highness just said!"

    "You are still afraid that I will lie to you."

    "When Yan Liben paints the fine brushwork for me, I will hang it at home and write two poems on the painting."

    "What poem?"

    "If the West Lake is compared to the West, it is always better to wear heavy makeup and light makeup."

    "Haha, you still remember those two lines of poetry."

    "Of course I remember. Your Highness wrote this for me. How could I forget? By the way, Your Highness, there was a poetry meeting in Chang'an a few days ago, and I passed these two lines of poetry out. Guess, Your Highness, these two lines of poetry were  Once it came out, how was the scene?"

    ¡°Amazing! No one can¡¯t help but applaud it.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 132 The Empress should still be a virgin

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Ah, how does Your Highness know?"

    "Guess!"

    "Your Highness won't blame me for spreading these two poems without asking Your Highness, right?"

    "How could I blame you?"

    Wang Yan looked at Li Zhi and leaned her head into Li Zhi's arms. How could Wang Yan, who was only as old as Li Zhi this year, resist such indulgence and favor from King Jin.

    Li Zhi looked at her and saw the excitement of being loved in the girl's eyes. At this time, he put his hand on the girl's waist, and then gently caressed the girl's belly with his five fingers.

    Li Zhi deliberately tested the girl, stretching his hand upward slightly until the palm of his hand touched an astonishing arc, where Wang Yan exclaimed slightly, but did not hide away.

    He just looked at King Jin, his eyes were full of emotions, his red lips parted slightly, and he wanted to say something, but he didn't say it in the end.

    "It was the first time that Li Zhi had taken advantage of this girl. He was not willing to let it go, so he naturally looked for the girl's exquisite curves.

    "Your Highness, let it go!"

    "I finally encountered you, and I don't want to let go."

    "Your Highness, there are many people here."

    Wang Yan lowered her head, her cheeks already red. After all, she was a fifteen-year-old girl. This was the first time she had been bullied so unscrupulously by a man.

    "Then when no one has your wishes, I can"

    "Your Highness!"

    Wang Yan softened her voice like an oriole's cry. Seeing her shy look, Li Zhi finally let go and stopped bullying her.

    But the fingers were pressed against Wang Yan¡¯s slender white neck, and she slightly raised her pointed chin.

    ??The red lips were warm and soft, Hao Hai stared at her, Li Zhi lowered his head gently, and touched the girl's red lips, tasting the fragrance of rouge on his future wife's lips.

    Wang Yan was a little addicted and intoxicated. When she woke up, she pushed King Jin.

    "Your Highness, wait until there is no one around."

    "Okay, I listen to you!"

    The girl got a slap on the butt.  Li Zhi just held Wang Yan lightly, looking at the bright spring scenery and the gentle waves in the wind.

    Li Zhi and Wang Yan were chatting at the bow of the boat. They no longer bullied the girl. They were just laughing and chatting, but they didn't know how long they were talking.

    When the sun set in the afternoon, Li Zhi ordered Xia He to send Wang Yan back to the Wang family's residence, and he returned to Wanchun Palace alone. As soon as he returned to the palace, he saw Chuntao running over.

    "Your Highness, this is what Miss Lin ordered to give to Your Highness."

    Chuntao handed over an envelope, and Li Zhi took it and opened it. Inside was a piece of rice paper with the consultation status of the fourteen picking girls. Lin Ruyin specially marked who was the complete wall and who was the broken wall.

    Today there are fourteen people, but only five are perfect.  Considering that those who went there yesterday were all younger women, and those who went today were all older and entered the palace relatively early, this result is reasonable.

    The palace has its own system for concubines to serve the emperor, so that the concubines will not be allowed to live in the palace for several years without ever having a taste of love between a man and a woman.

    Li Zhi crumpled the paper into a ball, but he was still a little worried. Finally, he simply lit it on a candle and burned it. Only when the whole paper turned into ashes did Li Zhi breathe a sigh of relief.

    "Don't let Miss Lin bring letters into the palace in the future. Just let her tell me face to face what I have ordered."

    "Ah! Your Highness, are you still not going to the Bamboo Garden tomorrow?"

    Chuntao heard another meaning in King Jin's words and asked in surprise.

    "You and Xia He can take turns taking the concubines to the Bamboo Garden. The king has something to do these days and cannot go to the Bamboo Garden. In a few days, the king will make a special trip to see Miss Lin."

    Li Zhi was remembering his mother's words at this time, not to act haphazardly in the palace from now on.

    The Queen Mother's nonsense was naturally because Li Zhi was inquiring about his father's physical condition. He asked Chuntao to find the palace maid Rui'er. After the Queen Mother got the news, she couldn't guess what he was going to do.

    In the future, it is best to try not to cause trouble. When these concubines go to Zhuyuan for consultation, it is naturally best for Li Zhi not to be present.

    In fact, at this time, Li Zhi can also be sure of what is going on with his father.

    The fact that the queen mother did not let anyone mess around actually confirmed her guess.

    Not surprisingly, Wu Meiniang is still dead at this point.

    She entered the palace in the eleventh year of Zhenguan, and all the girls who entered the palace after the ninth year of Zhenguan were virgins. There is no reason why Wu Meiniang should not be virgins.  It's not like my father can't live with other women, he can just meet Wu Meiniang.

    If that were the case, she would no longer be a fifth-grade talent.

    Of course, this still needs final verification from Lin Ruyin. This matter cannot be rushed. From picking girls to talented people,??It will take a few days to get results.

    In fact, at this time, Li Zhi was more concerned about Wu Meiniang's situation.  As for his father, he was a cheap daddy whom he had never even met before. It was really hard for Li Zhi to think about him wholeheartedly at this time.  Li Zhi spent some time and effort to identify with his mother, not to mention his father.

    "Wu Meiniang is finished, that is the result that Li Zhi wants to see most, otherwise, there is nothing else, she must be finished.  This first night of the greatest empress of all time must be tried by oneself.

    Thinking about Wu Meiniang's first time, Li Zhi couldn't help but have some charming thoughts in his mind. Gradually, Wu Meiniang's figure appeared in his mind, with peerless appearance and peerless grace.

    The palace attire slipped off, revealing the beautiful girl¡¯s exquisite figure.

    Li Zhi was a little distracted at this time. Suddenly there were footsteps outside. Li Zhi stopped thinking about other things and looked at Chuntao. Chuntao quickly walked out of Wanchun Hall to check.  Li Zhi moved his body and felt dizzy. He just thought about Wu Meiniang, and his body reacted too quickly.

    Li Zhi touched what he valued most, and it was okay to feel depressed.  I just thought of Wu Meiniang. This effect, hey, is simply more powerful than taking medicine.

    " From now on, if you want to take advantage of someone, or you are not interested for a while, you can use this visualization method. Mental Viagra, don't be afraid.

    Li Zhi suppressed physical impulses and calmed mental impulses.

    "Your Highness, you are from the Shangyi Bureau."

    Chuntao had already come in and walked into the Wanchun Palace with a palace maid. The palace maid was still holding something in her hand. When she saw Li Zhi, she quickly felt blessed.

    "This slave has met His Highness King Jin!"

    "Oh, get up! Did Shang Yi prepare what I wanted?"

    "The things His Highness wanted, Shang Yi, have not yet made them. However, the things His Highness asked for, which make people kneel more comfortable, have been made. Please take a look at them!"

    The palace maid hurriedly presented the thing in her hand, Chuntao took it and handed it to King Jin respectfully. Li Zhi took a look and saw that this time the pair of knee pads were no longer in the shape of a small buckler, but a rectangle with a pair of lotus flowers embroidered on them.  .

    "Chuntao, put it on and try it!"

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    That day, Chuntao also went to the Shangyi Bureau. Naturally, she knew how to put on the knee pads. At this time, she quickly lifted up her skirt and put the knee pads on her knees.

    As soon as she put it on, Chuntao knelt in front of King Jin.

    "Your Highness, what Shang Yi did this time is much better than last time. Chuntao didn't feel any discomfort when he knelt down. The knee is completely covered. Now the knee is very soft. You should kneel for some time and you won't feel any pain.  ." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 133 Scale

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Oh, it's fine if you think it's good. Go back and tell Shangyi to make a few more pairs. Remember, don't just embroider lotus flowers, but also embroider a few peach blossoms."

    Chuntao looked at His Highness Prince Jin. His Highness¡¯s words made people feel comfortable.  The peach blossoms were embroidered by Your Highness, and the lotus flowers were naturally given to Sister Xia He.

    "There are also chrysanthemums and plum blossoms to embroider."

    Chuntao suddenly felt that His Highness's words were not so pleasant. It seemed that Qiu Ju and Dongmei also had them, but she didn't know if these two sisters dared to use them.

    The palace maid retreated, but Chuntao was still kneeling there. Li Zhi touched her chin with his hand and pinched the girl's pink cheeks.

    "Okay, let me try this knee pad. You can't get up from your knees."

    "Let Chuntao try it for a while."

    Seeing this girl kneeling in front of him like this, Li Zhi was helpless. If she wanted to try more, just let her try more. He didn't know what Chuntao was thinking at this time.

    Even if there is something to protect the knees, even if the thing is soft and will not hit the knees and calves, kneeling will still be uncomfortable!

    But after watching the girl kneeling for a while, Li Zhi suddenly had something else on his mind.  The passion for thinking about Wu Meiniang just now has not completely subsided at this time. At this time, I still feel that there is nothing to do with my thoughts.

    Li Zhi stood up from his seat and stood in front of Chuntao.

    This height is just right.

    Li Zhi stretched out his hand on Chuntao's shoulder and looked at the girl. She had pretty pink cheeks and red lips.

    "Chuntao, please serve me for a while."

    Wang Yan had just returned home and shook hands with Xia He. Xia He saw Wang Yan entering the Wang family's mansion, then got on the carriage and urged the coachman to drive back.

    "I'm afraid that King Jin may have other instructions and delay His Highness's affairs."

    Wang Yan is still young and lively. Today, she accompanied King Jin and received another word "æÌ" from the Queen. His Highness also agreed to let Yan Liben paint a portrait of a maid for her in a few days.

    Thinking of this, Wang Yan lost her usual image of a dignified lady. After entering the mansion, she couldn't hold it in any longer and jumped up and down in the direction of her yard.

    As soon as I entered the courtyard, I quickly stopped.

    "Mother!"

    "You're back. Did you have fun with Prince Jin today?"

    "Happy, mother, today the King of Jin asked the Queen to give a word to his daughter."

    "Oh, what word was given?"

    "Yan! Colorful Yan."

    "Wang Yan, this word is really good."

    "Well, my daughter feels the same way. Mother, I met the Queen today, and the Queen asked my daughter to call her Queen."

    "Is this true?"

    Wang Yan nodded fiercely, and Mrs. Wang couldn't help but feel the joy of spring on her face, she was so happy.  The queen liked her daughter so much that she gave her the word "æÆ" (æÆ) and asked her daughter to call her mother in advance. This kind of grace was rare.  This is a queen, not an ordinary person.

    When her daughter called her mother, the marriage was only a matter of time.  Moreover, Mrs. Wang has a feeling that when His Majesty returns from Luoyang, her daughter will be married into Prince Jin's palace within a few days.

    "My queen likes you so much, you should go to the palace to accompany her more in the future."

    "My daughter knows that His Highness asked me to enter the palace again in a few days, and also asked Yan Liben to draw a fine brushwork portrait for me."

    "Your Highness really loves you."

    As Mrs. Wang said, she suddenly felt a little jealous for no reason, but she didn't know where the jealousy came from.

    Isn¡¯t it the best thing for a daughter to be pampered by the King of Jin and liked by the Queen?

    ¡°As long as my daughter marries into the Jin Palace and becomes the Jin Princess, my family will be truly rich and prosperous.

    Although my husband is from the Wang family in Taiyuan, the Wang family has a great business. Not to mention the side branches, even the main line of the family is not one branch or two.

    With a big family, it is naturally impossible to put too many resources on one descendant.  My husband had only served as Luoshan Ling before, so the Wang family was doing poorly in the officialdom.  And now that he is approaching his twilight years, his official career seems to have reached its limit.

    This time, the good matchmaker mentioned by Princess Ping An is her family¡¯s hope of taking a few steps forward.

    "My daughter has entered Prince Jin's Mansion. From now on, I don't think she can be a first-class wife, and her husband can be a Duke of the country!"  This is nothing compared to this time.  By then, the Wang family bloodline of my family will be able to truly establish a foothold in the Wang family.

    At this time, I looked at my daughter and saw how happy she was.Madam ??s faint trace of jealousy disappeared.  After all, the daughter was favored, and the family's status rose with the tide.  When Mrs. Wang thinks of happiness, she doesn't think much about anything else.

    "Daughter, Prince Jin likes you so much. Don't be too reserved when you get along with Prince Jin in the future. I think you will soon become Princess Jin."

    "What does mother mean?"

    "You can let Prince Jin get some sweetness and touch your body, but you have to be careful. On your wedding night, your body belongs to Prince Jin."

    "Mother"

    In the Bamboo Garden, night is approaching, and the green bamboos in the Bamboo Garden are rippling slightly in the evening breeze, like green water waves.

    In the small garden that was separated, a graceful woman was holding a green bamboo and a wine pot in her hand. A lot of wine had been poured into the pot.

    She looked slightly drunk, but she still lifted the jug and poured strong wine into her mouth.

    At first, she was still holding the green bamboo, but now she was drunk and hugging the green bamboo. Her slim body was wrapped around the green bamboo like a snake, showing her graceful and graceful curves.

    "Miss, you can't drink any more, or you'll get drunk."

    Behind the woman, a maid tried to pass the wine bottle from her hand, but she pushed it away.

    "Xing'er, don't stop me. Today, Miss Japan is happy and she's going to get drunk. Hahaha, Xing'er, you said a man has three palaces, six courtyards, and three thousand concubines, but he can't be strong.  How does it feel to get up?"

    "Miss, you are drunk!"

    Myolie quickly stepped forward and covered Lin Ruyin's mouth. It didn't matter that she heard this, but she was not alone in this garden. There were also many maids from the Cui family here, as well as the Zheng family who had been specially arranged by the King of Jin to be here.

    After a piece of green bamboo, Ms. Zheng, who was placed in the bamboo garden together, looked at the two women not far away. She also listened to what they just said.

    Do you want to tell His Highness this?

    Xia He rode the carriage and hurried back to the Wanchun Palace. Xia He walked into the Wanchun Palace, and as soon as he took the first step, he hurriedly backed out of the palace.

    "Your Highness, Xia He deserves to die."

    Li Zhi let out a long sigh, and Chuntao quickly stood up and helped King Jin pack his clothes.

    ¡°Come in, you¡¯ll see it when you see it, it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen it before.¡±

    Xia He obediently walked into Wanchun Hall and saw Chuntao lifting up her skirt and taking off a pair of knee pads on her knees.

    "Wang Yan sent back?"

    "Your Highness, send her back. Xia He watched her enter the Wang family's mansion."

    "Well, just send it back."

    "Chuntao, go and have a rest!"

    "Oh, Your Highness, Chuntao has gone down." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 134 Women¡¯s Underwear

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Sister Xia He, this is for you. The lotus flowers embroidered on these knee pads are just for my sister's use. Please don't think I've worn them too much."

    Xia He took it and looked at Chuntao.

    "Why would my sister think you've worn it? But since it's embroidered with lotus flowers, can't you stop wearing it?"

    "Your Highness asked the Shangyi Bureau to make a few more pairs, embroidering peach blossoms, plum blossoms and chrysanthemums respectively. Chuntao should wear the one with peach blossoms embroidered on it!"

    "Oh, that's it, but Qiu Ju and Dong Mei probably don't dare to wear them."

    "It's okay, I will tell my mother about this. Okay, Chuntao, go and rest!"

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    Just as Chuntao was about to leave, Xia He looked at her, hesitated, and then called her.

    "Chuntao!"

    "Sister Xia He, what's wrong?"

    "The corners of your lips!"

    "Ah, oh, it's this!"

    Chuntao wiped the corners of her lips with her fingers, and then licked her fingers.

    "Your Highness, I am leaving."

    At dawn of the next day, Hengshan did not wake up Li Zhi. The little girl had been brushing her teeth with the emperor's brother for the past few days. However, it was a child's nature. It only lasted for a few days. When the heat was gone, she fell asleep.  She was still sleeping in her mother's arms, but she woke up the emperor early in the morning and brushed her teeth with him.

    Beside Li Zhi, Xia He packed up his clothes early and left the Wanchun Palace.  When the sun shined through the window and illuminated the Wanchun Palace, Li Zhi stretched himself. The little imperial sister did not disturb him. She slept comfortably and woke up naturally.

    He hasn¡¯t had a natural sleep in the past few days. Hengshan wakes him up from his dream every day.

    Chuntao had already entered the palace at this time, waiting for His Highness to dress and freshen up.

    "Your Highness, should Sister Xia He go to the Bamboo Garden today or should I?"

    "Yesterday it was you, today it's Xia He, you two take turns, don't be too tired."

    "Your Highness is so kind to us!"

    "It's you and Xia He who serve me well."

    "By the way, Your Highness, Sister Xia He just went back and vomited for a while."

    "You girl, not everyone adapts so quickly and well like you. But you are not allowed to eat randomly in the future. You want to try everything, and you are not afraid of getting sick."

    "If you feel sick, go to Zhuyuan and ask Miss Lin to help me!"

    "You girl!"

    Li Zhi tapped Chuntao's forehead. This girl was indeed bold. Unlike Xia He, who was cautious and cautious, Chuntao showed her boldness.  No one is better or worse. Both temperaments have their own advantages.

    Xia He is more like a traditional woman, with a feminine touch.  As for Chuntao, Li Zhi felt that with this girl serving him, he could safely and boldly try out many of his inner thoughts.

    "Let's go, accompany this king to the Li Zheng Palace, and I have to say hello to my mother!"

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t think much about it at this time, he still had something to do.

    "Your Highness, the empress is not in the Li Zheng Palace at this time!"

    "Did the Queen Mother go to Da Ci'en Temple again?"

    "My wife went to Lord Changsun's house early in the morning. I heard that there were guests at Lord Changsun's house."

    "Oh, I went to my uncle's house!"

    After his mother went to his uncle's house, Li Zhi didn't have to go to the Li Zheng Palace, and he really had nothing to do today.

    It would be best for me not to go to Zhuyuan at this time. My mother went to her uncle's house, and the two imperial sisters and the little imperial sister also went there, so no one would bother me.

    ¡°I stayed with Wang Yan yesterday, but I don¡¯t need to stay with her today. I feel like I have nothing to do and nothing to do.

    Xia He took the thirteen imperial maids to the Bamboo Garden. The Wanchun Palace suddenly seemed to be much cleaner. Li Zhi had breakfast casually, read a book, and turned a Book of Songs upside down on the table.  Not much thought.

    Lady, a gentleman is so good.  The so-called beauty is on the water side.  I have memorized these poems by heart, but even if I try to read the poems I don¡¯t like, I still don¡¯t like them.

    "Chuntao, let's go for a horse walk!"

    "Okay! Your Highness, Chuntao is also planning to ride a horse!"

    "I actually want to ride a little mare!"

    "Your Highness, the big stallion is easy to ride!"

    Li Zhi curled up his fingers and knocked Chuntao hard on the forehead.

    The girl scratched her forehead. Li Zhi looked at her and didn't know whether the girl really didn't understand or was just pretending to be stupid.  But these are not important. Li Zhi was just teasing and teasing this girl, and he didn't really want to ride this little mare.

    Li Zhi took Chuntao and prepared to go to Ma?, before he left the Wanchun Palace, a palace maid hurried over there. Li Zhi naturally stood up when he saw her, but it was the palace maid who had given her a pair of knee pads yesterday.

    "This slave has met His Highness!"

    "Excuse me, has Shangyi prepared what I wanted today?"

    "In reply to His Highness, the things have been prepared. Shangyi asked the servant to invite Your Highness to the Shangyi Bureau to have a look."

    "Okay! Lead the way."

    At this time, I was bored and followed the palace maid to the Shangyi Bureau. Shangyi Yunxi hurried out of the Shangyi Bureau to greet her.

    After seeing King Jin, Shang Yi Yunxi naturally bowed deeply. Li Zhi looked at her. Li Zhi had seen Shang Yi Yunxi once. This second time he saw her, he felt that this girl was more beautiful than the first time.  It seems to have some charm.

    "No gifts required! Are the things ready?"

    "The two maids Xia He and Chuntao have been prepared! Your Highness, please come inside. The things are inside."

    Yun Xi led the way, and Li Zhi naturally followed, arriving in front of a large table. At this time, two women's bras were placed on the table, lined with silk underneath.

    Li Zhi took a look and found that the general appearance of the women's bra was very similar to what he remembered, but there were some differences.

    The first is the materials used. This was the early Tang Dynasty, and cotton was only grown on a very small scale in some places around the Tang Dynasty.  Cotton was introduced to China roughly during the Southern and Northern Dynasties, but it was only grown in border areas and was not widely promoted until the Song Dynasty. Therefore, there was no such thing as cotton cloth in the early Tang Dynasty.

    Therefore, this corset can only be made of silk and linen. Of course, linen is generally used for common people's clothes, and silk is generally used in the palace. The two corsets are naturally made of silk.

    Secondly, later generations of women¡¯s bras used elastic bands and steel hooks to fasten them.  At this time in the early Tang Dynasty, there was absolutely no need to think about this thing, so silk ribbons could only be used.

    Finally, women¡¯s bras in later generations mostly used hollowed-out silk, which is a no-brainer at this time.

    However, the two bras made by the Shangyi Bureau for Chuntao and Xia He were both embroidered with patterns.

    Naturally, the spring peach is two peach blossoms, and the summer lotus is two lotus flowers.

    At this time, Li Zhi picked up the bra embroidered with peach blossoms, looked at it carefully, and tried the feel. The feel of silk was actually better than cotton.

    In addition to testing the feel of the silk material, Li Zhi is also more concerned about the steel ring embedded inside, which is the core component of this bra.

    The supporting role of the bra is accomplished through this steel ring.

    Li Zhi tried it on and found that it was roughly the same as the women's bra he stole from a certain brand of women's underwear store before he traveled through time.

    "Chun Tao, try this on and let me see how it looks on you."

    "Yes, Your Highness!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 135 Shang Yi Yunxi

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chuntao took off her waistband in front of King Jin. Anyway, she was His Highness's personal maid, so there was no need to avoid taboos. His Highness had never seen anything on her body before.  As Shang Yi and Yun Xi are both women, there is no need to avoid taboos.

    ¡°Shang Yi, you should have tried this thing.¡±

    "Your Highness, forgive me!"

    "You made it, so why don't you try it? Which one did you try?"

    "Your Highness, I tried the Chuntao one and the Xia He one. They were pinched so hard that they even left marks."

    "Oh, that makes Shang Yi suffer."

    Li Zhi talked to Yun Xi, but also avoided the scene of Chuntao changing clothes. Yun Xi thought that King Jin would watch Chuntao change clothes, but at this time he only talked to himself.

    "Your Highness, what do you think?"

    "I'm wearing a palace skirt outside, Chuntao, remember from now on, this thing can't be worn alone."

    "Oh, Chuntao, wear it right now."

    The girl put on the outer palace skirt and Li Zhi tied it up herself. Looking at the front of Chuntao, Li Zhi almost laughed like a pig.

    "Girl, what are you wearing?"

    ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    "Do you know what the main function of this thing is?"

    "Cover your body! What else could it be?"

    "If it's just to cover the body, just a piece of cloth will suffice. Why did I let Shang Yi go to all the trouble of adding steel rings inside?"

    ¡°Your Highness, Chuntao doesn¡¯t know how to wear it anyway, so let Sister Yunxi help me wear it.¡±

    Shang Yi Yunxi looked at Chuntao at this time, feeling a little confused. She was also dressed like this. Is it wrong?

    "Your Highness, Yun Xi doesn't know how to do it either. Yun Xi also wears this."

    Li Zhi patted his forehead and saw, this is because times are different and women¡¯s understanding is different.  In future generations, no adult woman would know how to wear this thing.

    The shielding effect is secondary, and support is the most important.

    The purpose of bras is to make certain parts of yourself look fuller and more attractive to men.

    "Okay, I will help you get dressed!"

    Li Zhi put his hand in and helped put this thing on. He really had to do it. Yun Xi watched King Jin's movements very seriously. She couldn't make this thing and wear it. She was incompetent in dressing up.  .

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? King of Jin helped Chuntao wear this thing, where is the hand.  Yun Xi looked at it for a while, but she also blushed slightly and her heart beat.

    It¡¯s just that this girl Chuntao seems to be enjoying herself very much.

    After a while, Li Zhi helped Chuntao get dressed.  In fact, Li Zhi didn't know how to wear this thing. He just watched the pigs running and guessed how to wear it.

    So the time it took was not as long as that of later generations of women, only a few seconds.  Li Zhi was only fifteen years old when he came to the Tang Dynasty. How could he wear this thing? Since he was not a transvestite, he naturally had to explore it carefully.

    Now that she was dressed, Yun Xi looked at Chuntao, and her eyes straightened a bit.

    "Your Highness, what's going on? Why does Chuntao feel so so much bigger all of a sudden?"

    "You can also, Chuntao, take it off and let Miss Yunxi try it."

    "Oh, Your Highness, Chuntao will take off her clothes immediately."

    ??The girl was still a little reluctant to take it off at this time. Looking at her chest, this girl also liked it very much.

    In the past, she was the eldest among the four maids. Now that she is wearing this little dress, she will probably be the envy of Qiu Ju, Dongmei and the others.

    At this time, it was no longer a bigger problem. Chuntao couldn't think of how to describe it. She just thought it looked good. She liked it even when she looked at it, let alone His Highness.

    "When you return to Wanchun Palace, you must wear it at all times. If His Highness doesn't like it, it will allow you to serve him a few more times."

    What Chuntao wants most at this moment is to serve His Highness, it¡¯s so comfortable.

    Chuntao took off her clothes, and Yun Xi took the little clothes that still had the girl's body temperature on them, and looked at King Jin.

    "Your Highness, can you help Yun Xi wear it? Yun Xi just looked at it for a while, but still can't find a way."

    "Oh, I would like to ask, can I touch your body?"

    "Yun Xi is not His Majesty's concubine. In the palace, just like Chuntao Xiahe and others, they are slaves. She just works in the Clothing Bureau."

    "The king knows it!"

    "Your Highness, Chuntao can help Sister Yunxi wear it!"

    Li Zhi put one hand on Chuntao's ear, twisted Chuntao's ear, and lifted the girl by her ear outside the Shangyi Bureau.

    There, Yun Xi looked at King Jin and smiled, her face turned red.

    Li Zhi will lift the spring peach?Outside, I slapped this girl hard on the butt.

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you when I get back to Wanchun Palace!¡±

    "Your Highness, what did Chuntao do wrong?"

    "You should ask what you did right just now."

    Chuntao scratched her head, Li Zhi had already walked into the Clothing Department and closed the door directly.

    At this time, the door was closed, and Li Zhi looked at Shang Yi Yunxi. None of the girls in the palace were ugly. Shang Yi was older, probably in her mid-twenties, and looked mature, charming, and charming.

    Li Zhi walked in front of Shang Yi Yunxi and looked at her.

    "Miss Yunxi really doesn't know how to wear it, right?"

    "Your Highness, Yun Xi really doesn't know how to do it."

    Li Zhi raised his hand, pinched the beauty's slightly pointed chin, looked at her soft and beautiful face, and raised his other hand to caress the girl's pink cheeks.

    "I will have to rely on Miss Yunxi for help with some things in the future."

    "His Royal Highness King Jin!"

    Yun Xi made a slightly tactful voice, and her red lips were already touched by Li Zhi.

    Shangyi Yunxi saw clearly just now that it was the first time for her to help a woman put on this small garment. It was as fast as a turtle crawling. She couldn't learn it. Li Zhi would be really stupid to believe it.

    This girl obviously said this deliberately because she had other thoughts in mind when she saw herself dressing Chuntao.

    Li Zhi looked at Yun Xi, and it turned out that the palace was full of loneliness and suffering.

    There is actually only one man they need to serve, but that man will not come easily to the palace facilities such as the Clothing Bureau.  They are not concubines, and even if they are, in fact, their father is already unable to do what they want.

    Except for their father, the only men they can come into contact with are the princes themselves. However, the other princes were kicked out of the harem when they reached adulthood, and only she was forced to stay here by her mother.

    In this late spring, women¡¯s hearts are full of spring.  All cats like to make strange noises in the spring, which can be annoying to people.

    ¡°But this man doesn¡¯t meow in his mouth, but in his heart he is just like that cat.

    Li Zhi kissed Yun Xi for a while and slowly pushed her to lean on the table.

    Li Zhi raised his hand and looked at Shang Yi in front of him, his eyes looking at him with charm. Those beautiful eyes were full of emotion. As he looked, his daughter's tenderness was like spring water.

    "If your Highness has any instructions in the future, just give them to Yun Xi!"

    "Miss Yun Xi, I have taken these words to heart. I'm afraid there will be a lot of trouble for the girl from now on."

    Yun Xi smiled, and that smile naturally made Li Zhi feel happy. At this moment, he grabbed one of Yun Xi's jade hands and was greedy for the red cardamom in that jade hand.

    After being greedy for a while, my hands naturally groped the girl's body irregularly.

    Outside, Chuntao was guarding the outside. When she heard the sound inside, her pretty face became slightly confused.

    "It's the same as when Sister Xia He was guarding the forest girl outside the courtyard!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 136 Kneeling as punishment

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Chuntao stomped her feet lightly, fearing that His Highness would hear her if she stomped too hard. If she returned to Wanchun Hall, His Highness would really punish herself!  Although His Highness is kind-hearted and treats both himself and Sister Xia He well, it would be terrible if he really offends His Highness.

    Chuntao stayed outside for a while. The noise inside became louder and louder, and the girl stamped her feet faster and faster.

    At this time, ten green and white jade fingers were mixed together in one place, and I didn¡¯t know where to put both hands.  What is your highness doing there?  I really want to take a peek.

    "Chuntao, come in!"

    King Jin called her inside, and Chuntao came out of her confusion. She pushed the door open and went in. She saw Yun Xi wearing her own clothes, but they were just like when she wore them. They were upright and pretty, like, like  In summer, the peach branches are heavy with peaches.

    "Chuntao, what do you think?"

    "nice!"

    When walking out of the Clothing Bureau, Chuntao put away her and Sister Xia He's small clothes, looked at Prince Jin, and had something in her heart, but she didn't know whether she should say it or not.

    "Your Highness, you shouldn't touch Sister Yunxi. If sheshe gets pregnant, it will be bad."

    "Oh, what's wrong?"

    "Although Sister Yunxi and we are both palace maids, we are still the Shangyi Bureau. Sister Xiahe and I are pregnant without any problems, but when Sister Yunxi is pregnant, it will be different."

    "You girl, what do you really think I have done?"

    "Ah, Your Highness, didn't you do anything?"

    "Go back, I will show you what I have done today."

    Walking towards Wanchun Palace, Li Zhi saw his mother from a distance and happened to be returning to the palace. He met her on the road.

    Li Zhi hurried forward and saw his mother. Queen Changsun looked at her beloved son and helped her up.

    "Treatment of children without courtesy, Chuntao, what is in your hand?"

    "To tell you what, Madam, this is a new piece of clothing made by the Shangyi Bureau."

    When the empress asked, Chuntao responded respectfully, and then held her and Sister Xia He's small clothes in both hands for the empress to see.

    "Oh, this dress looks unique. Did Zhi'er think of it?"

    "Mother, this is not what Zhi'er thought of. That day Zhi'er watched Xia He kneel down and beat Zhi'er's legs. His knees and calves were red from the floor and almost bruised, so Zhi'er went to Shang Yi.  I want her to make something that can help Xia He and the others protect their knees."

    "Nonsense!"

    When Li Zhi said this, he heard his mother say something nonsense. Li Zhi didn't dare to speak, he only dared to stand respectfully in front of his mother.

    Making knee pads for the maid to prevent knee discomfort from kneeling for a long time really made the queen mother unhappy.

    This nonsense hit Li Zhi's heart. Li Zhi was already thinking about how to calm his mother down, and then agreed that the maid could wear this thing.

    "Since it protects my knees, why do I think this thing doesn't seem to protect my knees?"

    "Returning to my mother, when Shang Yi was making this thing, he made a dress similar to this at first. The knees must not be fully protected. Then Zhi'er realized that it is just right for women."

    Queen Changsun picked up a small piece of clothing that Chuntao was holding in her hand and looked at it. It was roughly the same as what she had worn before, but the cup size was a bit smaller.

    At this time, he looked at his prince and laughed and cursed a few words in his heart, but his face naturally did not show any trace of it.

    I just held up this little coat and looked at it carefully.

    "Zhi'er, isn't this something for women to wear on their chests?"

    "Mother, that's right."

    "You kid, go to the Li Zheng Palace later and kneel down for me for half an hour."

    "Mother, please calm down!"

    Beside Queen Changsun, Qiu Ju, Dongmei and Chuntao immediately knelt on the ground.

    "No one is allowed to beg for mercy for the King of Jin. Chuntao, please take this thing away. It is not allowed to be worn in the palace without my decree."

    "Yes, my dear!"

    Several maids were so frightened that their legs became weak. Ever since King Jin was born, the Queen has never punished King Jin like this.  Li Zhengdian knelt for half an hour, and his knees were almost broken.

    Queen Changsun tossed her sleeves and left, but when she passed in front of Li Zhi, she pinched her son's arm with her hand.  Li Zhi glanced at his mother, it seemed that it was not as simple as kneeling down as a punishment.

    "Your Highness, what should we do? How about Chuntao go find some princesses now and ask them to intercede in front of the empress."

    "It's too late, go back quickly and get Xia He's pair of knee pads for me."

    "Oh, I'll go and get Chuntao now, but Your Highness, will the empress"

    "Don't worry, at most the Queen Mother will let meKneel down for half an hour.  "

    In the Zheng Palace, Queen Changsun was sitting in the main court. King Li Zhi of Jin was kneeling in the palace. Princess Changle and several other princesses had already heard the news, but they had not yet persuaded Queen Changsun. They all knelt together when Queen Changsun asked for mercy. As a result, the whole hall was kneeling on the floor.  .  The maids and princesses were all kneeling there.

    Li Zhi looked at the royal sisters, hey, why are you kneeling!  I have knee pads, but you don't.

    However, Li Zhi was moved by the fact that Princess Changle and others knelt beside Li Zhi. If his mother hadn't still been there, Li Zhi would have been moved to tears.

    After a while of incense, someone hurriedly came from outside the Lizheng Hall and met Queen Changsun. The two people who came hurried forward to say hello.

    "Mother, the emperor heard in the East Palace that something happened here in the Lizheng Hall. I wonder how the third brother made the queen angry?"

    "Prince, seventh brother, you are also begging for King Jin, please kneel together!"

    Li Chengqian wants to cry, so he will kneel down when he comes, but what can he do at this time, just kneel down!  When the queen mother speaks, she dare not not listen.

    As brothers, we share joys and sorrows, so why don¡¯t we just kneel down?

    Li Chengqian and Li Yuanchang also knelt beside Li Zhi.

    Except for Empress Changsun, no one was standing in the Lizheng Hall. She was kneeling on the floor. Empress Changsun listened to the sound of dew dripping down.

    Sitting on a chair, he slowly rubbed his forehead with his hands.

    Li Zhi looked around. The imperial sister and the imperial sisters couldn't bear it anymore. They had been kneeling for a long time, and their knees were in contact with the floor. It was not uncomfortable.

    Especially in Hengshan, I was already on my knees with tears almost coming out.

    "Brother, sister, sister, this is all because I made my mother angry. Zhi'er is willing to accept the punishment. Please get up quickly."

    "No, I will kneel as long as the third brother kneels."

    "Well, Hengshan is also kneeling with the emperor."

    "Third brother, we are brothers, there is no reason for you to kneel alone."

    "Don't talk!"

    Queen Changsun uttered a sentence softly, and the Zhengdian Hall suddenly became so quiet that you could hear a needle drop.

    After a while, Hengshan couldn't bear it any longer and burst into tears. After all, she was still a child, and her mother used to love her the most. How could she have to kneel down like this for so long?

    Even on some important occasions, that is, during ceremonial formalities, kneel down and immediately give way.

    Queen Changsun opened her eyes at this time and walked towards the group of children kneeling on the ground. When she walked in front of Li Zhi, Changsun and the Queen lifted up the hem of their beloved son's gown.

    "Brother Emperor, you are so shameless. Queen Mother, Hengshan will not plead for Brother Emperor anymore. Let him kneel down until tomorrow."

    Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang had also stood up. Prince Li Chengqian and King of Han Li Yuanchang smiled bitterly and shook their heads, and no longer knelt with them at this time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 137 The little princess is angry

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Good guys, King Jin is kneeling while wearing knee pads. They are actually kneeling on the ground. Their clothes in late spring are also surprisingly thin. It's almost like their knees are in direct contact with the floor.

    The intimate contact between the knees and the floor is basically a zero-distance contact. It is really unpleasant.

    Hengshan was rubbing his knees and lifting up his skirt. He saw that his knees were red and a little swollen.

    Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang can't lift up their skirts to look here. After all, Hengshan is still young, so they don't care, but they are both old and married.  However, the knees of both of them were also in pain. This was the longest time they had knelt for so long. At this time, they were also rubbing their knees and glaring at Li Zhi angrily.

    He was scolded by Li Zhi, but after all, the two were princess who grew up.

    Li Chengqian and Li Yuanchang just smiled bitterly. In fact, their knees also felt uncomfortable. After all, a prince, a younger brother of the current emperor, had never suffered much in daily life. Even if he occasionally knelt down to the emperor and the queen, that was enough.

    Li Zhi was kneeling, looking at the surrounding imperial sisters, brothers and imperial sisters, all of whom were glaring at him. He was so ashamed that Li Zhi quickly lowered his head due to his shamelessness, not daring to look too much, especially his little imperial sister, with her pair of eyes.  Her eyes were full of anger, like a poor little girl whose lollipop had been snatched away by her bearded uncle.

    There, Hengshan glared at his three emperor brothers, then went over and directly pulled Qiu Ju and Dongmei up.

    Li Zhi looked at the little princess of Hengshan who had helped several maids to get up. He felt so resentful and resentful. Hey, he had to quickly find a way to make up for the relationship between the brother and sister. But he couldn't have a rift in the relationship between the brother and sister because of this matter. That would be bad.

    Everyone there had already stood up, even Chuntao was forcibly pulled up by Princess Hengshan.

    At this time, Li Zhi was the only one kneeling there in the Lizheng Hall, looking at a group of princesses, maids, princes, and uncles looking at him.

    Empress Changsun looked at Li Zhi at this time. Li Zhi looked at his mother and then at the large group of people around him, with an embarrassed smile on his face.

    "Zhi'er, you have been kneeling for half an hour. How do you feel?"

    "Mother, Zhi'er can still kneel for half an hour. Otherwise, I will kneel until dawn tomorrow to let the little princess calm down."

    "Ah! Brother Three Emperors, Hengshan is just saying that Hengshan is reluctant to let the Emperor kneel down until dawn tomorrow."

    There, Empress Changsun was already hugging her little daughter, squatting down and rubbing Hengshan¡¯s red knees.

    "Okay, Zhi'er, you should get up too, take off your knee pads, and let the Queen have a look."

    "hey-hey!"

    Li Zhi stood up in embarrassment, took off his knee pads, and rolled up his underpants. His knees were as normal as usual, unlike the other kneeling people whose knees were red.

    "It seems like this thing is easy to use."

    Queen Changsun said lightly and looked at Li Chengqian and Li Yuanchang.

    "Okay, I have already punished Zhi'er, so you don't need to plead. You can leave as long as you have nothing to do."

    "Your Majesty, please retire!"

    After the prince and King Qi left, Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang also wanted to leave. After all, the queen mother said that you can leave if you have nothing to do, but she did not say that it was just the prince and King Qi.

    But just as the two princesses were about to resign, they were kept by Queen Changsun.

    "Okay, from now on when you kneel for a long time, all of you will also wear this thing. Today, the Queen Mother saw Zhi'er wearing it. Although it was a sneaky thing, it is really useful. Wear it in the future to avoid kneeling.  After a long time, my knees feel uncomfortable.¡±

    "Mother, can the maids in the palace wear it too?"

    "A few spring peaches can be worn, but not more. If everyone in the palace wears this to kneel down, the taste of the kneeling ceremony will change."

    "Thank you, Queen Mother!"

    Li Zhi knelt down and kowtowed, and since she was the queen mother, she felt no psychological pressure whatsoever.  Not to mention kneeling down and kowtow, just washing the Queen Mother's feet, beating her legs and rubbing her shoulders. As long as the Queen Mother is happy, Li Zhi will do anything.

    There, Chuntao Qiuju and Dongmei met King Jin because the queen promised that they could also wear knee pads, so they knelt down to express their gratitude to the empress.  The three maids also hurriedly knelt down with King Jin. At this time, the eyes they looked at King Jin were wrong.

    "Okay, you all get up!"

    Li Zhi stood up, and the three maids also stood up.

    There, Hengshan suddenly took Queen Changsun's hand and shook it.

    "Mother, look at Hengshan's knees. They are almost broken. The emperor's brother is fine here and not red at all. Can you let the emperor kneel on his knees for a while?"

    Li Zhi almost punched himself in excitementSister.

    "Okay, stop making trouble, you three, please step aside!"

    "Yes, my dear!"

    Qiu Ju and the others exited the Lizheng Hall. At this time, only Queen Changsun, the three princesses, and Jin Wang Li Zhi were left inside.

    Queen Changsun picked up Hengshan at this time, looked at her, took Li Zhi's hand, and the two princesses followed and sat with their mother.

    After a few people chatted for a while, Empress Changsun asked the two princesses Changle and Yuzhang to retreat, then called Dongmei and walked out with Hengshan.

    The queen mother left him alone, which made Li Zhi feel a little nervous.

    Why did the queen mother leave herself alone? Is it for the knee pads or the lady's bra?

    ????????????????????????? Or simply, he was left to sleep with her that night, and it was his own fault.

    Li Zhi clearly remembered at this time that he had escaped from the Lizheng Palace by urinating and was doing what he was doing when he was accompanying his mother.

    Li Zhi was a little nervous for no reason. He really couldn¡¯t guess why his mother left him alone. It couldn¡¯t really be because of that.

    There was no one around at this time, and Li Zhi, who had something in mind, saw his mother sitting there, taking a nap with his eyes slightly closed, and quickly walked away from the queen's side obediently. The attentive person gently rubbed the queen's shoulders as soon as he came.  Then curl up your hands and beat gently.

    "Zhi'er, how many women's coats have you made in total?"

    "I told my mother that I made two pieces in total, one each for Chuntao and Xia He."

    "You forgot your mother!"

    "Ah, how dare Zhi'er forget his mother? It's just that this little dress was just made, and Shang Yi Yunxi tried it on, and there were bruises on his chest. The emperor wanted the maid to try it first, and then make the clothes for the mother and the emperor.  Sister, do it. Otherwise, if you hurt the queen mother and the emperor¡¯s sister, you will be punished by death.¡±

    "You kid, you always talk nonsense. You are worthy of death for any crime. You are not allowed to talk nonsense in the future."

    "Yes, the emperor has written it down."

    "Well, remember, Chuntao and Xia He have tried it. If it goes well, I will make two for my mother."

    "Yes, Queen Mother, as long as these little clothes are not harmful to the body, Zhi'er will immediately ask Shang Yi to make two pieces for the Queen. By the way, Queen Mother, to make these things, you need to measure the dimensions first, and ask the Queen to go to the Shangyi Bureau.  .¡±

    "You child, your mother has raised you up, but you still don't know that the queen"

    ¡°Woo, Li Zhi was so nervous for no reason, Queen Mother, how did I know your size?  You fed me when I was little!

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t dare to say anything, he just looked at his mother and wondered if he should make two similar ones for her mother.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 138 Study hard

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    But this idea was immediately rejected by Li Zhi. Other things can be used, but this one really cannot be used.

    This thing is really not good for a big cup or a small cup.  If it is too big, it will appear loose and difficult to support.  They are small, and if they are small, Yun Xi is a role model. The ones she wears on Chuntao are okay, but the ones she wears on Xiahe seem tight, and there are even bruises there.

    If he had to improvise and bruise his mother, Li Zhi shuddered and didn't dare to think about the consequences.

    "Zhi'er, what's wrong?"

    "Mother, you fed me when I was a child. Zhi'er really can't remember it clearly. Zhi'er also asked my mother to move to Shangyi's bureau so that Shangyi could be measured again. If the clothes are slightly larger or smaller, the effect will not be good.  He even hurt his mother."

    "My mother is not going to the Shangyi Bureau. Zhi'er, please measure her!"

    Li Zhi¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and he was about to refuse, but he saw Empress Changsun gently lifting Li Zhi¡¯s chin with her hand.

    "Why, you can't help your mother with such a trivial matter?"

    "No, I really don't know how to measure children. I have never used the tools of the Shangyi Bureau."

    "Ask Shang Yi Yunxi, this is not a difficult thing to learn. Okay, my mother is waiting for you here, you go to Shang Yi Bureau."

    Mother, you don¡¯t play with your son like this!  When did you have to spoil your son?

    Li Zhi bowed his head depressedly and walked out of the Zhengzheng Hall. Empress Changsun was the only one left in the Zhengzheng Hall. When she thought of her son's expression just now, she couldn't bear it anymore and laughed.

    It was really fun to tease her son, but looking at the door of Li Zheng Palace, Queen Changsun was wondering if she had gone too far and it would be bad to leave a shadow in Li Zhi's heart.

    What if this cheap son is afraid of me when he sees me in the future?

    The little guy is so cute, Queen Changsun can¡¯t bear to make her son afraid of her.  It seems that it is better to converge and converge.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of your son¡¯s psychological shadow would be more of a loss than a gain.  Just keep it and tease it slowly later.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that my son was just a toy when he was born. No, I didn¡¯t give birth to this son. It seems that I and him are incompatible with each other at the soul level.

    Li Zhi walked out of the Zhengdian Hall and looked at the sun above his head, which was gradually setting in the west. Hey, I don¡¯t know how time flies by so fast.

    When Li Zhi walked to the Shangyi Bureau, he saw that the Shangyi Bureau was very busy. Several maids around the princess and Dongmei were here.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to look or guess, you also know that it was Princess Changle who asked the maids to come to the Clothing Bureau to urge Yun Xi to make knee pads for them.

    There are a few maids whom Li Zhi doesn¡¯t recognize, they are probably from the East Palace.

    The eldest brother, the prince, had been kneeling for a while, and he was probably afraid of doing it again, so he quickly asked Shang Yi to make knee pads, just in case.

    After all, I saw that I had been kneeling for the longest time, and my knees were not damaged at all. How could any of those kneeling with me feel balanced?

    Li Zhi walked to the door of the Shangyi Bureau. The maids of the Shangyi Bureau, Yingying Yanyan, hurriedly came to see the King of Jin. Li Zhi asked them to lie flat and looked at Shangyi Yunxi in the crowd, seeing her helplessly spreading her hands to him.

    "Okay, everyone, please step aside!"

    Li Zhi helped Yun Xi block the group of palace maids out. King Jin asked which palace maid here dared to stay and pester Yun Xi. They all retreated outside the Shangyi Bureau. A few still refused to give up and stood in the courtyard outside the Shangyi Bureau.  .

    Li Zhi looked at the empty room and walked to where Yun Xi usually measured the tools of various sizes.

    "Yun Xi!"

    "Your Highness, what are your orders?"

    "What are the measurements for the dress you made for Chun Tao Xia He? Do you need to take off your clothes?"

    ¡°It¡¯s best to take off your clothes!¡±

    ¡°Can you not take off your clothes?¡±

    "It's okay to wear a doudou, but it's best to take it off so it's easier to measure."

    "Dongmei, come in!"

    Li Zhi shouted to the courtyard, and Dongmei, who was still hesitant to leave, quickly walked in.

    When Li Zhi saw her just now, he knew that she came here for the little imperial sister, and she was needed at this time.

    "Your Highness, what are your orders?"

    "Take off your outer clothes, leaving only a belly. Yun Xi, you can show me how to measure the dimensions there. Do it more carefully. I want to learn from you."

    "Ah! Your Highness, how do you learn this?"

    "I have been working in the palace for a long time, and I don't know why some things are not said and some things are not asked."

    "Yes, Yun Xi will teach His Highness now."

    ? ?Li Dongmei also had an embarrassed look on her face. She had no idea what King Jin was doing and why she suddenly learned this.

    What¡¯s wrong with learning? Learn from Yun Xi¡¯s method of measuring a woman¡¯s body size.

    Therefore, Dongmei did not take off her clothes. Li Zhi looked at Dongmei who was stunned and felt a little anxious at this time. He grabbed the silk tie around Dongmei's waist and pulled it away directly.

    "You girl, do you want me to undress you personally?"

    "Ah, Your Highness, I know my crime!"

    Dongmei quickly untied her coat and took off all her outer clothes in front of King Jin. The clothes worn by the ladies in late spring in the palace actually only consisted of underwear and a bellyband. At this time, Dongmei only had these two pieces.

    Li Zhi looked at Dongmei, who was only wearing underwear. The maids serving the queen mother were all good, and they all had excellent figures.

    "From now on, if you dare to do anything I ask you to do, if you dare to be in a daze, be careful that I will punish you severely!"

    "Li Zhi may have become addicted to slapping the maid's butt recently, so Dongmei also did it. She felt comfortable and spanked her a few more times.

    Seeing the tears in the girl's eyes, Li Zhi was a little reluctant to give up.

    "Okay, I'm not punishing you. The first slap is a punishment, and the second slap is a punishment. I like it and wipe away the tears."

    Before Dongmei could wipe it herself, Li Zhi raised his hand and wiped the corners of her eyes a few times.

    "Your Highness, Dongmei has made His Highness angry."

    "Okay, I said, I like the next few shots."

    Li Zhi had no choice but to put his hand on Dongmei's waist and caress her carefully before the girl broke her tears and turned into a smile. She was really smiling and crying at the same time.

    Seeing her smile, Li Zhi raised his hand to lift Dongmei's sharp chin. He looked at the pink neck, the red lips were slightly parted, and the face was like a peach blossom woman. He admired the red lips for a while, and the teeth were like jade.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the maids in the palace, especially those around his mother, Li Zhi can really feel safe and bold, without fear of anything. When his mother knows, she will only smile. The prince is romantic, this is the blessing of the Tang Dynasty.

    "Why, because of the inheritance of the royal bloodline, if the princes are really unwilling to touch women, and all of them are calm in their pregnancy, with a pure heart and few desires, then the mother, the stepfather, and the emperor should be worried.

    ??Perpetuating the family line is the most eternal priority of mankind, especially the royal family.

    "Yun Xi, start measuring!"

    There Li Zhi let go of Dongmei, but here at the Clothing Bureau, Li Zhi didn't go too far. He only let Dongmei know that he really liked her body, and only spanked her a few times.

    Li Zhi stepped aside. At this time, Yun Xi measured the size of Dongmei. Li Zhi looked at it intently, wishing he could close his eyes to see it.

    For no other reason than that, the Queen Mother is still waiting for me to measure her!  If you don't learn well or fall behind a little bit, the next step will be fun.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 139 Measurement

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi couldn¡¯t help but feel weak in his legs when he thought about the consequences of taking the wrong measurement for his mother.

    Yun Xi demonstrated for Li Zhi three times. Each time, King Jin studied hard like a good baby. This was the first time for Li Zhi to study something so seriously.  There¡¯s nothing you can do if you don¡¯t study hard!  A slight mistake could have disastrous consequences.

    The queen loves her, but if she chokes her with bleeding marks, it would be strange if the queen doesn't punish her.  And as far as Li Zhi himself was concerned, he also wanted to make two pairs of extremely suitable women's underwear for his mother. He was reluctant to let his mother get hurt, even if he pinched Li Zhi a little bit.  This is the queen, not anyone else. In Li Zhi's heart, the queen is the closest to her at this time.

    After Yun Xi demonstrated to Li Zhi three times, Li Zhi took it personally and measured it for Dongmei. This girl probably saw that Prince Jin was so close to her, and Prince Jin was measuring the most attractive part of a woman for herself, which made Dongmei nervous.  gasped.

    In fact, Li Zhi tried his best not to touch the places on Dongmei that he shouldn't touch at this time.  It's not that he can't touch it or doesn't dare to touch it, but that Li Zhi has to develop a habit from now on, which is to touch it less and try not to touch it even once.

    Why, I am practicing my skills at this time, and I will go to the Li Zheng Palace later to measure my mother.  What if this happens and offends the Queen Mother?

    At this time, you must be strict with yourself when practicing, and you must not do anything wrong just because you are greedy for a woman's body.

    At this time, strictly requested that it would not be time to go to the Zhengzheng Hall in a while.

    But even though Li Zhi paid great attention, he still couldn't help but rub Dongmei a few times. The girl's breathing became more and more severe, and her body started to tremble slightly.

    Li Zhi had to press her shoulders and measure several times before the size matched Yun Xi's.

    "This is not possible. It took me several measurements to match Yun Xiliang's. I dare not give it to my mother."

    "Dongmei, don't move. Why are you shaking? What are you panting for? I'm not messing around."

    "Your Highness, Dongmei really can't control her body. As long as His Highness's hand comes closer, Dongmei can't help but want to breathe."

    "First take a long breath, take a deep breath, and try to calm down your emotions. How can I measure it accurately if you move around like this?"

    "Li Zhi is in a hurry, but he has no choice but to be in a hurry, and the measurement is not accurate. What should I do if my mother gets the wrong measurement?"

    Dongmei was also anxious, but she couldn't control her emotions and couldn't stop breathing. As long as His Highness touched her, her body would tremble violently.

    Li Zhi measured it seven times and got it wrong six times. The chance of making an error was really too high.

    "Yun Xi, take off your clothes. I will measure you and see if the size is suitable. Dongmei, I am really"

    Li Zhi was so depressed that he just took some body measurements, but she was shaking so hard and panting as if he had done something to her.

    Li Zhi on Dongmei is not ready to practice anymore.  This is so wrong and so shocking.

    Li Zhi asked Yun Xi to take off her clothes, and Yun Xi quickly complied. Li Zhi took some measurements and found that the measurements were all right. Li Zhi let out a long sigh of relief.

    At this time, she glared at Dongmei, who lowered her head and did not dare to look at His Highness Prince Jin.

    She didn¡¯t want to pant or tremble, but she couldn¡¯t help it and couldn¡¯t control her body at all. As long as Prince Jin got too close, she would instinctively tremble and pant.

    Li Zhi just glared at Dongmei, but was not prepared to punish her.

    At this time, Shang Yi Yunxi was measured twice more, and the size was right every time. Li Zhi finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    It seems that the inaccurate measurement is not my fault, but Dongmei's shaking too much.

    Li Zhi was really afraid that he would fail in his studies. If he really failed in his studies, if his mother was injured by Xiao Yi, he would be naked buttocks, ah, that's not right.  I had to kneel for a long time in the Riseijeon Hall with my bare knees!  The Queen Mother would personally lift up the hem of his royal gown to check whether he was wearing knee pads, and then let him kneel for half an hour.

    Li Zhi is scared just thinking about it.

    "Okay, you both put on your clothes, Yun Xi, remember to make knee pads for several princesses in the past few days, especially those for my little princess."

    "Yes, Your Highness, Yun Xi has noted it down."

    The King of Jin personally gave the order, but the weight of his words was not as simple as a few nobles asking their maids to do it.  And in Yun Xi's heart, Prince Jin is naturally more important.

    At this time, Dongmei naturally listened to King Jin's words word for word, knowing that he was speaking for herself, and quickly gave King Jin a deep blessing.

    She just thought that King Jin was angry with her, but it seemed that she was trying to judge a gentleman with a villain's heart. Not only did King Jin not punish her, he also helped Yun Xi with a small favor.

    When His Highness asked her to let Shangyi make knee pads, sheI am reminded to be quick.

    "Okay, Dongmei, let's go back!"

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    Holding the tools, Li Zhi walked towards the Zhengdian Hall. The last setting sun of late spring hit him. For some reason, Li Zhi¡¯s palms were slightly sweaty. He was nervous.

    "Your Highness, don't blame Dongmei! It was all Dongmei's fault just now and she shouldn't have acted arbitrarily."

    "Your body is strange. When I touch you, it trembles like chaff."

    "Dongmei doesn't know what's going on. It's probably because His Highness has a distinguished status. Dongmei feels uneasy when she comes near His Highness."

    Li Zhi looked at her, if he really wanted her, this girl wouldn't be shaking like an electric motor!

    Of course, Li Zhi just thought about it randomly and didn't really do anything. At this time, his mother's affairs were more important.

    Thinking of his mother, Li Zhi felt his palms became sweatier.

    Li Zhi had to wipe some oil on Dongmei's body to wipe off the sweat on his palms. As a result, the girl kept secretly staring at King Jin along the way, and she couldn't even walk steadily.

    Li Zhi felt helpless, the palace was lonely, empty and cold, the concubines were like this, the female officials in the palace were like this, and this maid was no exception.

    "There is no way, this is the harem, three thousand beauties only serve one man, how can it be possible for the rain and dew to get to them equally? Those who get the rain and dew are all concubines. In fact, even the concubines favor one and favor others.

    Moreover, at this time, most of the concubines in the palace are still dead, so one can imagine the emptiness and loneliness of the harem.

    Being favored by a prince would be a wonderful thing that would make these maids laugh out of their dreams.  This is not only the physical pleasure of being a woman for the first time, but also the key to being favored by the prince, which undoubtedly increases his status in the palace. What's more, Li Zhi is not an ordinary prince, but the legitimate prince.

    When we arrived at the Li Zheng Hall, the palace lanterns had already begun to be lit outside. The light of the palace lanterns intertwined with the last rays of the setting sun, reflecting countless chaotic shadows in the Li Zheng Hall.

    The palace maids around are busy, and the time of day when holding lamps is their busiest time.

    Li Zhi watched the warblers and swallows flying around him, saw Qiu Ju winking at Dongmei not far away, and saw that the little imperial sister had already glared at him fiercely when she saw him, then turned around and ran away.

    The little one is still angry, so she needs to calm down quickly.

    Li Zhi was busy, looking at the gate of Lizheng Hall, walking towards it as if he was rushing to the execution ground.

    The last afterglow of the setting sun disappeared, and only the clouds in the sky slowly faded away, appearing gray and silent.

    Li Zhi walked into the Li Zheng Hall. Only Queen Changsun stood there in the empty hall.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 140 No change in several years

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In the spacious Li Zheng Hall, a tallow candle burned slowly. In the dimmed candlelight, Queen Changsun stood there. Her back was highlighted by the candlelight, which made it look a little blurry, but it was still so beautiful. The figure highlighted by the Queen's palace attire, added to the  The warm yellow color of the candlelight makes people's minds move even slightly when they see it.

    "Zhi'er has met his mother!"

    "Your Majesty, I'm back. I asked you to go to the Clothing Bureau. How long have you been there?"

    "Mother, maybe Zhi'er is not good at taking measurements, and always learns a little bit poorly, so that's why it's taken so long."

    "Have you learned it now?"

    "Return to your mother and learn how to treat children."

    Li Zhi took out the tape measure he had prepared. This kind of tape measure is made of sheepskin or deerskin. Cowhide was also used in the past. However, due to the killing restriction order, the use of cowhide was banned in the palace, and sheepskin and deerskin were used instead.

    After all, in the feudal era, animals like cattle have always been protected. Especially at the beginning of each dynasty, there will inevitably be the promulgation of limited killing orders and alcohol restrictions.

    The killing restriction order can quickly increase the number of cattle. In the farming era, cattle are the most important production resource. Eating beef will lead to jail time.  The alcohol restriction order can prevent a large amount of food from being used in wine-making, an industry that consumes a lot of food. At this time, wine-making is pure grain.

    "Mother, do you want to measure it now?"

    Li Zhi took a small tape measure and asked respectfully.  Queen Changsun turned around, then stretched out her hands. Li Zhi walked in front of Queen Changsun and smiled awkwardly at his mother.

    "Mother, you need to take off your clothes!"

    "Help my mother take off her clothes!"

    Li Zhi knew that, here comes this again, hey, there is no way, Shang Yi Yunxi said, at best, measure through the bellyband, otherwise the size will not be accurate.

    Just now he was measuring Shang Yi Yunxi and Dong Mei through his bellyband at Shang Yi Bureau.

    Across the bellyband, this is the bottom line. Li Zhi will never let Empress Changsun completely exposed in front of him. Naturally, he cannot hurt his mother because of the inaccurate measurement of the clothes.

    At this time, Li Zhi looked at his mother and felt helpless. He had to undress his mother again. The embarrassment from last time was still fresh in his memory. What should he do now?

    Li Zhi put the tape measure in his hand on the table. Taking advantage of the time to put the tape measure, Li Zhi breathed a long sigh of relief. At the same time, he had already begun to recite the Qingxin mantra silently. He recited the mantra silently in advance to avoid being caught off guard.

    Empress Changsun was still standing in front of the bronze mirror at this time. Li Zhi finally noticed that the empress asked him to help her undress. She always liked to watch her operate and wanted to witness it with her own eyes.

    This time Li Zhi did not dare to do what he did last time. He deliberately staggered his upper body and lower body and twisted it into a weird arc.  He was afraid that his mother would slap him on the butt again, which would not be good.

    ??????????????? Last time we were quite well prepared, and we went crazy at Chuntao¡¯s place in advance, but today there was no such thing.

    Li Zhi was really afraid that something would happen uncontrollably as soon as his mother touched his butt. After all, thinking about that scene, Li Zhi felt that many people would think wrong.

    That would be even more embarrassing. After all, she is young, frivolous, and full of energy, but she has a peerless beauty in front of her. Although she is a mother, she does not have many blood relatives at the soul level.

    Although Li Zhi avoided the same situation as last time, he still did not dare to be near his mother.

    Queen Changsun could naturally see the cramped appearance of her royal son in the bronze mirror.

    I was afraid of bringing some psychological shadow to him, but I didn¡¯t go too far this time.

    This child is actually quite sensible and knows how to behave appropriately. Naturally, Empress Changsun cannot embarrass this cheap son too much.  It will be bad if this cheap son has to go around Li Zhengdian when he walks in the future.

    Li Zhi put his hand on the belt, and Empress Changsun watched her coat being slowly untied by the emperor.

    "Zhier, is the mother getting old?"

    "Ah! No way, the mother is not old at all. She is still the same as when Zhi'er was a child. In Zhi'er's eyes, the mother has never changed in these years."

    How is this not ageless!  Li Zhi was extremely depressed. The three beautiful people he saw when he came to the Tang Dynasty were his mother, his imperial sister, and his father's talented people.

    "As the legitimate prince, these three women, let alone bullying, are crimes even to think about. You said, there are things more depressing than this.  The two most annoying ones are seducing each other every day No, this is definitely not seduction, this is a way of showing closeness.

    Although Wang Yan is also beautiful and beautiful, and Cui Yan is also stunningly beautiful, Lin Yatou is a bit worse in appearance, but her figure naturally attracts men in an invisible way.  But compared to these three, they are not as good as before.

    &nbspMaid maids such as Chuntao and Xiahe are considered to be one of the best in women's circle in terms of figure and beauty, but they are suddenly outshined by Princess Changle and the Queen Mother.

    In this world, sometimes what you are most afraid of is this. Without comparison, there will be no harm. This is so true.  You can't do better with c than with d.

    Sometimes Li Zhi even thinks that he must not always stare at women at the level of his mother and Princess Changle, otherwise he will easily get into trouble. If he is dazzled by the sight and loses interest in Chuntao Xiahe, then it will be over.  .

    Sometimes it¡¯s a problem if the women around you are too beautiful, which can easily lead to fatigue.  However, I don¡¯t dare to think about this beautiful and fragrant country.

    "Zhi'er, are you trying to make your mother happy?"

    Queen Changsun¡¯s words brought Li Zhi back from his thoughts of running away.

    "How could the mother be? In Zhi'er's eyes, the mother has not changed at all in the past few years. She is still Zhi'er's most beautiful, loving, gentle andmother."

    When Li Zhi said this, he was thinking that he had only seen Queen Sun for half a month.

    Queen Changsun¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard her prince¡¯s words. She naturally understood that the prince had only really seen her for half a month.  However, these words, which had not changed at all for several years, still touched something deep in Queen Changsun's heart.

    This sentence was not said by Li Zhi alone. In fact, several maids around him, the emperor and several princesses also said it.

    How could Queen Changsun not notice it? She looked in the bronze mirror every day and took off her clothes to take a bath and rest at night. Queen Changsun knew best what was happening to her.

    It has been more than six years since I came to the Tang Dynasty. From the summer of the tenth year of Zhenguan to the spring of the sixteenth year of Zhenguan, I have always seen the same mold in the bronze mirror, and I have seen the same body when I rest at night.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Fear comes from the unknown, even good things can make people fearful.

    The change on Queen Changsun's face was extremely subtle, but it was still noticed by King Jin behind her in the bronze mirror.

    "Mother, what's wrong with you? The emperor seems to have something on his mind."

    "It's nothing, Zhi'er, how do you feel about your health recently?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 141 Comparison

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Replying to my mother, I don't have to worry about the emperor's health. The emperor's body has fully recovered and is even much stronger than before. The mother feels that the emperor is comforting the mother. If you don't believe me, you can ask Chuntao and Xia He."

    When Li Zhi said this, he realized that he had said the wrong thing.

    What does it mean to ask Chuntao and Xia He? Does this mean that the Queen Mother asks them how crazy she was when she was playing with them?

    The corners of Queen Changsun's lips curled up slightly. She looked back at her son and reached out to caress Li Zhi's cheek.

    "Zhi'er, as long as you are in good health, you don't need to ask her. The queen mother can also see that you are recovering well. After this difficulty, you have indeed grown up a lot."

    "Mother, please go and get a tape measure to measure your mother."

    Li Zhi quickly excused himself, took a step back towards Queen Changsun, then walked to the table and took out the measuring tape.

    Queen Changsun looked at him, but she was still thinking about something in her mind. Naturally, she had no intention of teasing her son at this time.

    When Li Zhi came over, Empress Changsun calmed down and stretched out her arms so that Li Zhi could measure the size in front of her.

    Later generations had a special set of measurements to describe the most proud part of a woman, including English letters and the number of cups. Just by saying it, you can understand how proud a woman is. However, in the early Tang Dynasty, there was no such thing. Measurements were taken with a measuring tape.  Several numerical values ??naturally have nothing to do with these.

    Li Zhi measured it carefully, and Empress Changsun looked at her son's carefulness and seemed to be attentive.  Little did she know that Li Zhi had silently recited the Heart-Cleaning Mantra hundreds of times in his heart.

    Queen Changsun is my mother, and I am her royal son. This sentence has been engraved by Li Zhi countless times and has been engraved in his heart, as if it has carved a deep mark on the wall of his heart.

    It¡¯s nothing more than this, and Li Zhi used the power of repetition to carve this sentence into the wall of his heart.

    Li Zhi naturally measured the size of his mother, and was extremely careful. She was in good condition today, and her mother was not like Dongmei, who would shake violently when she touched it, like a mobile phone in vibrate mode.

    Under the influence of the Qingxin Curse, even though the Queen Changsun in front of her had a flawless body and attracted Li Zhi with great impact, it did not distract Li Zhi.

    After a while, several important data were finally measured, and Li Zhi breathed a long sigh of relief, but he failed to notice that there was a slight sweat on his forehead.  At this time, the tips of his fingers were trembling slightly.

    This is caused by extreme mental stress and concentration.

    There, Empress Changsun noticed the drop of sweat on Li Zhi¡¯s forehead.

    After Li Zhi finished measuring, he just breathed a sigh of relief, and then Queen Changsun hugged her into her arms. Li Zhi whined twice.

    The murder scene was so terrifying that Li Zhi was so frightened that the tape measure in his hand dropped to the ground.

    Li Zhi wanted to break away, but he didn't dare. This was the Queen Mother. He broke away from the Queen Mother's arms. This was to make the Queen Mother angry.

    But what happened to the queen mother When Li Zhi walked out of the Zhengzheng Hall, holding the tape measure in his hand, under the light of the stars and moon outside, Li Zhi took a few deep breaths and finally calmed down.

    Mother!  If you come here a few more times, the emperor will become weak.

    Li Zhi walked back to Wanchun Hall, where Chuntao and Xia He hurried to King Jin's side.  Li Zhi sat slumped on the chair, while Xia He and Chuntao obediently stepped forward to serve King Jin.

    Xia He took the measuring tape from Prince Jin¡¯s hand, and Chuntao quickly rubbed Prince Jin¡¯s knees. I didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion just now, but when His Highness entered the Wanchun Palace, his legs felt a little weak.

    "Your Highness, are you okay?"

    "It's okay, okay, stop waiting, Chuntao, go get the pen and ink quickly."

    Chuntao hurriedly took it and saw that King Jin had written something down on the paper. Chuntao got closer and saw a number written in several Chinese characters. She was illiterate, but Xia He knew a little bit about it. She looked at it and then stared at His Highness.

    "Xia He, what did you see?"

    "Your Highness, when Shang Yi measured me that day, he seemed to have whispered these numbers, but they were much smaller than what Your Highness wrote."

    "Chuntao, do you still remember your size?"

    "Your Highness, you forgot!"

    "Xia He, measure her circumference, height, and arc."

    How dare Xia He disobey King Jin? Chuntao also quickly cooperated and took off her clothes.

    Xia He measured one and quickly added after the numbers written by Li Zhi.

    His Highness asked Chuntao to measure her size, and Xia He naturally made some guesses. At this time, after measuring, Chuntao was about to get dressed, but King Jin grabbed her and pulled her directly into his arms.

    King Jin held the piece of paper in one hand,He glanced at it, then looked at Chuntao.

    "Your Highness, whose size is this? It's bigger than Chuntao in all sizes."

    Chuntao is already the oldest among the four of them, and Xia He and Chuntao secretly competed. As a result, Xia He could only lament that he should not compete with Chuntao at all. Without comparison, there would be no harm.

    But even with Chuntao¡¯s size, she completely loses in front of this size.

    "I'm afraid that I'll scare you by telling you. Well, there's no need to ask. Tomorrow Chuntao will accompany the other royal ladies to the Bamboo Garden. Xia He will take these measurements and ask Shang Yi to make two small coats. Remember, the best silk material is made of steel.  The hoop must be polished and smooth, and there should be no possibility of hurting the person wearing it. Tell Yun Xi that if this is done well, I will give you a heavy reward. If it is not done well, she will no longer need to be a Shangyi."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    "Okay, everyone, please step aside!"

    "Your Highness, don't you need me and Sister Xia He to serve you tonight?"

    Li Zhi just waved his hand and didn't say a word more.

    Xia He and Chuntao retreated outside the palace, and Li Zhi was still thinking about the measurements obtained by measuring the queen mother's body.

    The queen mother is also very fertile, and that¡¯s right. How can we do this if we have seven children who can¡¯t bear children?

    There was silence in the Wanchun Palace. The two maids withdrew, and a maid from the Wanchun Palace came to keep vigil for Li Zhi.

    The night after, the sound of rain could be heard outside Wanchun Palace. The palace maid carefully closed the windows and doors to prevent the cold wind from blowing into the palace.

    In fact, Li Zhi had been awakened by the sound of wind and rain and could no longer sleep.

    After putting on his clothes, Li Zhi walked out of the palace door and saw the palace maid standing outside the palace, her figure a little shabby. The ground in front of Wanchun Palace had been wet by the rain. In the halo of the palace lantern, there were raindrops, one after another.  Falling like threads.

    "How many times has it rained since the beginning of spring this year?"

    ¡°To answer His Highness¡¯s question, it¡¯s the third game.¡±

    "Okay, you should step back too!"

    "But is your highness here?"

    Li Zhi waved his hand, and the palace maid had no choice but to retreat.  Li Zhi stood in front of the rain curtain, thinking about several things in his mind.

    This time I made the little princess angry, so I need to make her happy as soon as possible.  Although the little girl still recognizes him as the emperor's brother, she also knows that she cannot let him kneel until dawn, but after all, the knee has suffered, and the pain will naturally be remembered by the emperor who cheated and cheated.

    "But it's not difficult to calm down the little girl.  As a child, play with her and give her delicious food and fun, and this feud will soon pass.

    As for the queen mother, she must be more careful in the future, otherwise it will be easy to get into trouble.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 142 The moon is beautiful tonight

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Today, when the queen mother pulled him into her arms, Li Zhi almost burst into rage. He almost couldn't hold it back at that time. Fortunately, he had recited the Pure Heart Mantra well before. In the end, some powerful and uncontrollable impulse was still suppressed by the fourth queen mother.  The word was suppressed.

    These four words finally became Li Zhi¡¯s four-word mantra, just like Amitabha in Buddhism and the fighter in Taoism.

    Although Li Zhi finally surrendered without any hope, he did not make any irregularities and did not let his mother notice anything.

    From now on, whenever you want to have close and long-term contact with your mother, you must find Chuntao or Xia He in advance. This procedure must not be omitted. After all, it is best to go to see your mother if you are weak and weak, otherwise the young man's strong blood will always be impulsive.  The two words are vividly interpreted.

    Apart from the little imperial sister and his mother, Li Zhi is most worried about the imperial sister Yuzhang at this time. After all, she is his own imperial sister. Although Li Zhi keeps reminding himself that he just has to do his best, he can't control where things end up.

    "But when I came to this world, among the few people closest to Li Zhi, there must be the shadow of Princess Yuzhang. I told myself in my heart that if I try my best, there will be no regrets, but there will really be no regrets.

    "If Princess Yuzhang really can't pass this hurdle, Li Zhi will definitely feel guilty and self-blame in the future.

    Lin Ruyin still needs to put in some effort, for the sake of Sister Yuzhang, and also for the sake of Si Zi who will be back in mid-April.  In the future, the other imperial sisters may need Lin Ruyin's help.

    In the end, in addition to these few women who were closest to him, there were also Wang Yan and Cui Yan. Li Zhi thought for a while, but there was nothing important to do with these two people.

    Although the cooperation with Cui Yan is important, such a big deal requires time and planning. The personal relationship with Cui Yan can go further. This little widow will definitely be his woman in the end.

    The most important woman on his way to making money, if her body is not even his own, how can Li Zhi rest assured?

    Wang Yan, in the end, everything will happen naturally, as long as she doesn't go overboard.

    Li Zhi sat under the eaves in late spring, and the raindrops drifted away from King Jin's body. The cold rainwater on the exposed skin made Li Zhi's mind extremely clear.  The wind blows, and the wind of the night is moist and cold, which makes people feel quite clear about everything they think about.

    There is no need to argue with his imperial brother, and he should even make everyone feel that he has no intention of fighting at all.  It is best for Wu Meiniang not to meet her father easily. Even if his father has never touched her, she should try to keep a distance. Only distance can create beauty.

    At this time, Wu Meiniang was like a kind of bear hunter in the north, wearing a armor and stomach full of spikes all over her body. If she got close, she would hurt herself.

    This is the biggest taboo in the harem. If you touch it, you will die. Even if you don't die, you will shed several layers of skin.

    Li Zhi sat there, going through all the events of the past twenty days in Datang in his mind. Fortunately, he did not make any big mistakes. After arriving in Datang, he passed the most dangerous period safely.

    Li Zhi sat for a while, and heard footsteps behind him. A woman stood quietly behind King Jin, holding a lantern in her hand.

    "Your Highness!"

    The woman stood there for a short while, and finally had the courage to call out Li Zhi.

    "You continue to patrol the night, there is nothing wrong with this king."

    "Your Highness should go back to the palace to rest. It's raining outside and it's a bit cold."

    Li Zhi turned around and looked at the palace maid, and felt that she looked familiar. After thinking about it, he remembered that this was the palace maid who escaped from the Li Zheng Palace that day and wiped his tears with her shoulder under the pear tree.

    Li Zhi waved, and the maid walked carefully to the side of King Jin. Li Zhi patted her side with her hand, and the maid carefully held a lantern and sat next to Li Zhi.

    "I do feel a little cold, but I don't want to go back to Wanchun Palace!"

    Li Zhi said something, and the maid looked at King Jin with a confused expression on her face, not knowing how to reply to His Highness's words.

    "what's your name?"

    "To your Highness, my name is Yue'er!"

    "Yue'er, look at it, the moon is beautiful tonight."

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s raining, how can there be a moon?¡±

    Li Zhi put his hand on Yue'er's shoulders, hugged her and pulled her into his arms.

    "It will be warmer this way!"

    Li Zhi said calmly, the palace maid naturally followed His Highness and would not struggle, but she was also a little frightened.

    The lantern in her hand shook a few times, and Li Zhi's other hand had already pinched the hand holding the lantern to steady the shaking lantern.

    The sky was getting brighter, and the dull bell ringing sounded in the palace in the morning.Bells, evening drums, it won¡¯t be long before Tai Chi Palace will usher in a new day even on rainy days.

    Li Zhi let go of Yue'er's hand and waved to her. The palace maid stood up, bowed slightly to Li Zhi, and retreated with the lantern.

    Li Zhi looked at her back and knocked on the vermilion pillar in front of the Wanchun Palace.

    "You keep holding the lamp at night?"

    "Your Highness, Yue'er is the lantern-bearing maid here, so she naturally holds the lantern all the time."

    "Hold you, I feel very warm."

    Li Zhi got up and entered the Wanchun Palace. The palace maid held a lantern and left here with a pretty and red face.

    Today is another day when there is no little imperial sister to accompany her to brush her teeth. Early in the morning, Chun Tao took the other royal maidens to the bamboo garden in the rain in a carriage, and Xia He also went to the Clothing Bureau.

    Li Zhi had nothing to do, so he walked around the long corridor of Wanchun Palace, watching the palace ladies busy, and watching some small pears falling under the pear tree after a night of spring rain.

    What I have to do at this time is not to let myself become a pear blown away by the wind and rain.

    After a while, Xia He came back and told King Jin that Shangyi already knew His Highness's instructions and would definitely make the two small clothes according to His Highness's instructions.

    Li Zhi hugged Xia He's waist and lay on the railing, continuing to look at the pears falling under the pear tree.

    "Xia He, what does the little princess like the most?"

    Xia He's face showed a thoughtful look. After all, she was the maid who had been staying with the queen for a long time, and the little princess had been living with the queen. The four of them took turns serving her, and they knew Princess Hengshan's likes and dislikes.

    "My little highness likes it the most, and I like His Highness Jin the most!"

    Li Zhiqu picked up his fingers and flicked Xia He's forehead. He was with Chuntao all day long, and he also caught Chuntao's problem.  This girl also comes here and there from time to time. Yesterday, I wanted to help Yun Xi put on her clothes, but this girl actually wanted to do it.

    "Let's go, accompany me to find the little imperial sister! The little girl is probably still angry with me!"

    "Your Highness, the little princess likes desserts."

    ¡°What kid doesn¡¯t like desserts?¡±

    Li Zhi suddenly stopped and looked at Xia He. Xia He saw King Jin stop and naturally stopped too.

    "Sweet, sugar!"

    Li Zhi murmured two words, and suddenly, there was a lot of excitement outside Wanchun Palace. Several eunuchs and maids hurriedly ran towards the Li Zheng Palace and the East Palace.

    "what happened?"

    "Your Highness, Xia He will ask now!"

    Xia He had already run out of Wanchun Palace and stopped a palace maid.

    "What's wrong, are you so panicked?"

    "Sister Xia He, there's a fire in Taicang!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 143 Taicang Fire

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi stood in the corridor and had already heard the sounds outside.

    Taicang, Taicang, north of Yeting Palace, was the royal granary, and there was a fire there.  Why did the fire break out there on this rainy day?

    In late spring, it rained again. How could Taicang suddenly catch fire?

    There was a fire in the royal granary, and the outside was in chaos. Li Zhi took Xia He out of Wanchun Palace, and saw several streams of people rushing towards the north of Yeting Palace.

    The flow of the spring rain is sprouting, stabilizing the water on the ground, and looking at the northern part of the palace of Yuting. It can already be seen that the thick smoke can be seen, piercing the wind and rain, and shaking up.

    At the Li Zheng Palace, Queen Changsun and His Highness had also rushed out. When they saw Li Zhi, they had already walked away from Li Zhi.

    "Mother, please go back to the Lizheng Palace to rest, and the emperor will go take a look!"

    "There was a fire in Taicang, how could the queen mother sit still!"

    The carriage arrived. King Jin supported the queen and hurriedly got into the carriage. The carriage passed through the spring rain and passed through the crowd. Li Zhi saw from the window of the carriage that the crowd was in a panic, and the stagnant water from the trampling had already wet the skirts of countless trouser legs.

    The closer we get to Taicang, the more intense and dense the smoke we see. At this time, we can already see the light of the fire. The light of the fire can be seen on the other side of the towering palace wall, which shows that the fire is not small.

    "Mother, this fire came suddenly."

    "People from Dali Temple and the Ministry of Punishment have been summoned."

    Li Zhi stopped talking. What he could think of, his mother couldn't think of. Her mother would only think more and more carefully than he did.

    Taicang is an important place for royal grain storage, but it can suffer such a big fire, and it is also rainy weather. I am afraid the reason is not simple.

    By the time they arrived in Taicang, teams of Bei Ya Imperial Guards and Palace Imperial Guards were already putting out the fire. However, the fire was so intense that it was difficult to put it out even with manpower.

    Several ponds near Taicang have dried up, and it¡¯s unknown how many fish have suffered.  From the moat that protected the imperial city, buckets of water were brought to Taicang.

    Every well nearby was surrounded by people, and the clear well water was pulled out of the well and quickly poured over the scalding flames, turning into rolling steam.

    Several buildings in Taicang have been burned to the ground, and thick smoke is still rising. The air is filled with the smell of burning food, and the strong smell of smoke makes Li Zhi have to pull his mother and the little princess back.

    ¡°Have people demolish those two buildings immediately!¡±

    There, Queen Changsun looked at the raging flames, her eyes reflecting the raging flames and the hurried crowd.

    There, the Beiya Imperial Guards had gathered their manpower. The fire was so intense that the soldiers had to wet their clothes with water and cover their faces with soaked cloth in order to get close to the fire scene.

    Everyone worked together to knock down the two buildings. The flow of people hurriedly swept away the flammable wood and moved the food accumulated in the warehouse out of the warehouse as quickly as possible.

    Blocking method, when the fire is difficult to control, clear an area on the path of the flame spread where the flame cannot continue to spread.

    Li Zhi looked at the two houses that were quickly cleared, and naturally saw that the queen mother's choice was the most appropriate.

    By the time people from the East Palace arrived, the fire had been brought under control. Here in Taicang, people were still extinguishing the remaining flames. There were grains burned to ashes everywhere on the ground, and it was no longer clear what kind of grain they were.

    The rescued grains were piled up haphazardly. Several grain bags had broken, and the wheat grains rolled down into the rain, making them appear round and plump.

    "Have the people from the Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple investigate immediately!"

    "Yes, Queen Mother, the Emperor will have someone go check it out right now. Queen Mother, leave this to the Emperor. Queen Mother, please go back to the palace and rest!"

    Li Chengqian braved the wind and rain and looked at the tragic scene of being burned here in Taicang. He did not dare to let the atmosphere rise a few times in Queen Changsun's place.  There was a fire in Taicang. This meant that her own backyard was burned down. One can imagine how the mother and queen felt at this time.

    Li Chengqian was the prince, and Taizong was not in Chang'an at this time. The responsibility of supervising the country fell on him. There was a fire in Taicang. He had no way to escape the responsibility.  At the very least, it is an oversight. How dare you neglect it at this time.

    The bright flames of the flames have been extinguished at this time, and there is still thick smoke billowing in the ruins.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    After Queen Changsun left, Li Chengqian commanded the Imperial Army to clean up the scene and count the losses. People from Dali Temple and the Ministry of Punishment also began to investigate the cause of the fire in the rain. The prince ordered that the cause of the fire must be found out.

    Li Zhi did not follow Empress Changsun back. He looked at the hundreds of sacks of wheat piled there, which probably amounted to nearly a thousand stones of wheat.One stone in ancient times was equivalent to about fifty-three kilograms in later generations. In other words, there must have been forty or fifty tons of wheat accumulated in the rain here at this time.

    Forty or fifty tons, based on the output of land in the Tang Dynasty, the yield per mu was about one stone. The grain accumulated here is equivalent to the output of nearly a thousand acres of fertile land in one season.

    At this time, there was no such thing as corn in China, so there was no such farming system as two harvests a year, one season of wheat and one season of corn.  Even if the Guanzhong soil is fertile, that is, for planting wheat, millet, and beans, we can barely achieve two harvests of wheat and beans or two crops of grain and beans.

    Most areas in the north are bitterly cold, and it is common to harvest once a year. In some areas, the land is so barren that it is difficult to achieve one stone per mu.

    So much food was piled up haphazardly in the spring rain, and most of it was soaked. Li Zhi looked at the busy imperial brother and walked over.

    "Brother, these wheat?"

    "Third brother, how can the emperor have time to take care of this wheat at this time?"

    "Then can you give me these Wheat Emperor Brothers!"

    "What do you want this wheat for?"

    "Brother Huang will know this in a few days."

    "Okay, Brother Huang will ask someone to transport the wheat to, Third Brother, do you want to transport it to Prince Jin's Mansion?"

    "It would be best if it could be transported to Prince Jin's Mansion."

    "Okay, brother Huang understands."

    Li Zhi left Taicang. He had no control over the affairs here and did not want to get involved.  Li Zhi does not intend to get involved in any major family and country affairs. Being involved in these matters will always give people the feeling that they are fighting for something. This feeling must not be allowed to others, let alone the eldest brother of the prince.

    At this time, Li Zhi wants to be an idle king, making people think that he has no intention of entering politics, and just wants to be a prince in the prosperous times. It is best to show that he has no intention of entering politics, so that people can't be wary of him at all.  .

    After returning to Wanchun Hall, Li Zhi asked Xia He to go to Prince Jin's Mansion, and waited for the people from the East Palace to transport the batch of rain-damp wheat to Prince Jin's Mansion.

    Xia He left, and Chuntao took the remaining royal maidens to Ruyin in the Bamboo Garden early in the morning.

    At this time, Li Zhi was in Wanchun Palace, but he suddenly lost anyone close to him.

    He walked out of the Wanchun Hall, looked over there in the direction of the Li Zheng Gate, and saw a little head sticking out of the Li Zheng Gate. He glanced at the Wanchun Hall, and when he saw himself, the little head quickly shrank back from the Li Zheng Gate.  Inside.

    Li Zhi smiled and walked towards the Lizheng Gate. After entering the Lizheng Gate, he saw the figure of the little imperial sister entering the Lizheng Hall.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 144 Listening to the Rain with the Beauty (Part 1)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi saw Dongmei and Qiu Ju outside the palace and waved to Dongmei, who quickly ran to King Jin.

    "Your Highness, what are your orders?"

    "How is your mother doing now?"

    "My queen is not in a good mood right now. Your Highness had better not go inside right now."

    "oh!"

    Li Zhi withdrew back to the Wanchun Palace, and casually called a maid from the Wanchun Palace to prepare the carriage. After the carriage was ready, Li Zhi took a look inside the Wanchun Palace.

    "Do you know where Yue'er is?"

    "Replying to Your Highness, is it the palace maid Yue'er who holds the lamp at night?"

    "Yes, where is she now?"

    "Rest in Yeting Palace. She will not come to Wanchun Palace until it's time to light the lamp."

    "The king knows it!"

    Li Zhi waved his hand!

    It¡¯s better to wait for Chuntao to come back and go to the Bamboo Garden again!  There is no close maid around, so it is inconvenient to go out of the palace. After all, Chang'an is still quite unfamiliar with Li Zhi at this time, and he is more familiar with the Evernight City of the Tang Dynasty.

    I originally thought that Yue'er would live here in Wanchun Palace and let her accompany him, but after hearing that she lived in Yeting Palace, I gave up this idea.

    An ordinary lantern-bearing maid would live in the Yeting Palace. How could she live in the Wanchun Palace like her personal maid?

    Li Zhi returned to the Wanchun Palace and waited for Chuntao to come back before taking her to the Bamboo Garden. However, Li Zhi did not wait long before a pretty palace maid entered the Wanchun Palace.

    Li Zhi looked at the palace maid, and his face changed color slightly.

    "Yue'er, you're not resting during the day, why are you here?"

    "Isn't Your Highness Chuan Yue'er?"

    Li Zhi patted his forehead. It seemed that the palace maid had misunderstood. He just asked casually, as long as Yue'er was not there. Unexpectedly, the palace maid made a special trip to Yeting Palace to tell Yue'er that she was here.

    At this time, Li Zhi took a closer look at Yue'er. The girl still looked tired, but it was not serious.

    But then, Li Zhi thought of the fire in Taicang this morning, and looked at the moon again.

    "Yue'er, did you not get any rest after returning to Yeting Palace today?"

    "Replying to Your Highness, not long after Yue'er returned today, there was a fire in Taicang. Yeting Palace was too noisy. Even now, the maids in Yeting Palace are still talking about it."

    "Oh, I understand. You can sleep in the carriage for a while. You don't have to hold the lamp at night. You can rest tonight."

    "ah!"

    Yue'er was slightly startled and looked at Prince Jin, only to see Prince Jin smiling at her.

    "Didn't you understand what I said?"

    "Yue'er thanks Your Highness!"

    Yue'er quickly took a deep breath, and Li Zhi walked over and helped the girl up.

    "Well, are you familiar with Chang'an?"

    "Where are you going, Your Highness?"

    "Bamboo Garden!"

    "Yue'er still knows where it is, Your Highness. In fact, all the carriage drivers in the palace are familiar with various places in Chang'an."

    Li Zhi patted his forehead. What was he thinking about today? Why did he forget about the coachman?

    The fire in Taicang burned down his own thoughts, and Li Zhi was helpless. It was really dark under the lamp, and it was only the moon's words that woke up the dreamer.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, accompany me for a walk!¡±

    Li Zhi took Yue'er with him, and as soon as this girl came out of the Zhengdian Hall.  He followed Li Zhi obediently, missing him by about three steps.

    After getting on the carriage, the girl yawned loudly as soon as she sat down. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at King Jin, as if she had made a big mistake.

    Li Zhi looked at her and hugged her without any politeness.

    "Okay, it's still far to the Bamboo Garden. You can sleep for a while and then sleep in my arms."

    "Your Highness, this is"

    Li Zhi tapped the girl¡¯s red lips to stop her from talking, and gently covered her eyes with his hands.

    "Sleep, I will call you when you get to Zhuyuan."

    At this time, Li Zhi also leaned against the wall of the carriage. Yue'er in his arms did not dare to open his eyes. His Highness took his hand and the curtains in the carriage were closed. It was dark in the carriage. I don't know when Yue'er really fell asleep.  .

    When they arrived at the Bamboo Garden, the carriage did not enter the newly opened small garden, but entered the large garden. After passing the gate, it rushed towards the deep part of the Bamboo Garden where the owner lived.

    At this time, Li Zhi patted Yue'er in his arms on the shoulder, watched the girl open her eyes, and opened the carriage curtain.  Outside, the sound of bamboo leaves rustling as the rain continued, and the stone paths along which the carriage passed had already been washed away by the spring rain.Not stained.

    Arriving outside the courtyard where the owner lived, Li Zhi stopped the carriage. There was no sound of the wheels, and the sound of rain falling on the bamboo forest around him became clearer.

    Yue'er got off the carriage first and held up the oil-paper umbrella provided in the carriage.

    "Your Highness, be careful!"

    Li Zhi got off the carriage. At the railing of the verandah, a young woman was looking in the direction of the carriage door and smiled at Li Zhi.

    At this time, under the cover of the oil paper umbrella held by Yi Cui, she walked towards King Jin.

    The beauty¡¯s delicate body under the oil-paper umbrella was slightly blessed. Li Zhi gently held her up, his hands naturally supporting her waist and did not leave.

    "This king is going to trouble Miss Cui again."

    "If your Highness has any orders, just send someone to tell them. It's raining outside, but His Highness is here in person."

    "It is raining in spring, but the scenery in this bamboo garden is even better. Fortunately, I am here today, otherwise I would have missed the opportunity to listen to the sound of rain falling in the bamboo forest."

    "Your Highness likes to hear the sound of falling rain. I asked Yi Cui to make a pot of spring tea in Luohua Pavilion and accompany His Highness to listen carefully. By the way, I will talk to His Highness about something."

    "Oh, this is the best. Drink tea with the beauty in Luohua Pavilion and listen to the falling rain. It's exquisite."

    "Yicui, go get ready!"

    "By the way, Miss Yi Cui, find a clean room for my maid Yue'er in the garden so that she can rest. She hasn't rested since last night."

    As Li Zhi said, Cui Yan's eyes changed slightly when he looked at him.

    ¡°Is this prince who grew up in the palace so considerate of the women around him?  The imperial family of the metropolis is the most ruthless, and it seems that they can't blind their eyes even with one leaf.

    "Yicui, take Yue'er to the small garden where I live. The side room is the cleanest."

    Li Zhi took the oil-paper umbrella from Yue'er's hand and asked Yi Cui and Yue'er to share the same umbrella and leave.

    "Miss Cui, let's go to Luohua Pavilion now."

    The bamboo garden is quiet and quiet, with the only sound of falling rain hitting the bamboo leaves and branches incessantly.

    Li Zhi personally held the oil-paper umbrella. The oil-paper umbrella was slightly tilted, covering the misty sky above Cui Yan's head.

    "Your Highness, if you continue to take care of Yan'er like this, Your Highness's shoulders will be soaked."

    "As long as you don't get wet!"

    Cui Yan leaned closer to King Jin, looked at his handsome face, and smiled softly.  This way the umbrella can cover everything.

    The two of them walked slowly and listened to the rain, but it was also a beautiful sight.

    When he arrived at the Luohua Pavilion, Li Zhi looked around. The Luohua Pavilion was next to a waterside pavilion. It was surrounded by water on two sides and a bamboo forest on one side. There were only a few peach trees planted on one side. However, the peach blossoms had long since failed, and there was only one fluffy tree.  The small peaches were also knocked down by the wind and rain.

    There are only a few days of falling flowers in the Falling Flower Pavilion a year.

    Li Zhi put away the oil-paper umbrella and looked at a circle of wooden chairs in the pavilion. There was also a round stone table in the pavilion.

    "Your Highness, I made you laugh." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 145 Listening to the Rain with the Beauty (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi looked at Cui Yan. At this time, the hand on Cui Yan's waist finally loosened, but he took Cui Yan's jade hand and slowly sat on the circle of chairs, leaning against the railing of the pavilion, which stretched out.  The eaves completely cover the spring rain outside.

    "Miss Cui, the scenery here is rare even in the palace. How can I, the king, laugh at you!"

    "It's fine if Your Highness likes it. Why did Your Highness come here today?"

    "I want Miss Cui to prepare some glutinous rice for me and send it to Prince Jin's residence in Beicheng."

    "Nuomi, why does Your Highness want this? How much do you need?"

    "As for why, Miss Cui doesn't need to ask. When the time comes, the king will use other things to offset the money expenditure. How much does it cost? About ten thousand dan."

    "Your Highness wants so much?"

    "Yes, it is precisely because there are many that I have to trouble Miss Cui. Is there a problem with Miss Cui? If there are difficulties, I will think of other ways."

    Cui Yan also leaned on the railing there, looking at the rain dripping down the glazed eaves of the pavilion, and then looked at King Jin.

    "Your Highness, it is late spring now. This year's grain has not been produced yet, and glutinous rice is not produced in the north. It takes time to prepare so much glutinous rice. Your Highness gives Cui Yan a week."

    "Well, just do your best, and I will give you a surprise when the time comes."

    Li Zhi nudged Cui Yan's chin frivolously, and the second young lady of the Cui family responded to Li Zhi with an intoxicating smile.

    There, Yi Cui was already walking towards here with a maid, holding a red clay stove in one hand and an oil-paper umbrella in the other.  The maid behind her was holding a tea set, an oil-paper umbrella in the creaking nest, and a teapot and spring water in her other hand.

    When she got here, Yi Cui placed the red clay stove under the stone table in the pavilion, and an exquisite purple clay pot was already placed on the stove.

    "Your Highness, Miss, I've already settled in for the Yue'er girl."

    "Well, put your things down and you can go down and rest! I'll make tea for His Highness."

    Yi Cui and the maid put down their things and retreated outside the pavilion. Only King Jin and the second lady of the Cui family were left in the pavilion.

    Li Zhi looked at this exquisite beauty in a dark dress.

    Watch her squatting there, filling the purple clay pot with new tea taken from a clay tea pot.

    "Your Highness, this is the first batch of Longjing produced by the West Lake this year, and the best Ruqian Longjing is used."

    Cui Yao made tea and looked back at King Jin. Li Zhi had naturally heard of the name of this kind of Longjing. Of course, he had only heard of it. As for drinking it, he had never tasted it.

    ¡°Your Highness, does he know the origin of this tea?¡±

    "Miss Cui should also be able to make this kind of tea. Based on my knowledge, if Miss Cui is willing to make it, it will definitely be the best tea."

    Cui Yan originally asked King Jin, but was teased a lot. Naturally, he understood that King Jin also knew about this tea.  At this time, his face was slightly red, and he looked at King Jin.

    "Your Highness, Cui Yan is no longer a young woman in her twenties, how can she make the best tea like this?"

    "I think so, that's right."

    Cui Yan glared at Prince Jin. This prince was really good at teasing others.

    At this time, I concentrated on making tea, and the fragrance of tea slowly spread out. The dense fragrance of tea reverberated in the pavilion, gradually drifted out of the pavilion, and merged into the spring rain in the bamboo forest.

    The surrounding space was quiet, and gradually there was only the sound of rain hitting bamboo leaves outside the pavilion, and the sound of tea slurping in the purple clay pot in the pavilion.

    The two voices are mixed together, but it is a completely different scene.  Li Zhi watched Cui Yan busy and watched the tea in the purple clay pot slowly pouring into a purple clay tea cup.

    The fragrance of Ruqian Longjing exploded in an instant, and the fragrance of tea filled the air, filling all Li Zhi's olfactory cells.

    Tea is the best. How could you never smell this kind of best tea in your previous life? Why?  In that era, no matter where you look for virgins, if you find them, how can these virgins be willing to go to the top of the mountain to pick tea on the eve of the Qingming Festival, and then take them back to your arms and bake them slowly.

    This tea is a delicate job. In an era when it is rare to see a virgin in school, it is really difficult to produce.

    There, the beautiful woman had already held the teacup with both hands and slowly brought it to Li Zhi.

    "Your Highness, please use it!"

    Li Zhi took it with both hands and slowly fanned the scattered tea steam with his hands, feeling intoxicated again.

    At this time, he took a sip and placed the purple clay tea cup on the stone table.

    "Your Highness, what do you think? Cui Yan doesn't know much about tea ceremony, so he can only do this."

    "The fragrance of tea makes people more beautiful!"?? 

    Li Zhi said lightly, after all, Cui Yan is not a simple teenage girl. Although she is still a virgin, after all, after all these years of experience, how can she be compared to a teenage girl waiting to be married.

    Cui Yan just smiled slightly and sat next to King Jin.

    Li Zhi put down the tea cup and looked at Cui Yan. At this time, he stretched out his hand and pinched the beauty's pink cheek gently. His hand was already placed behind the fair and slender swan neck of this beauty.

    Li Zhi looked at the beautiful woman close at hand, and Cui Yan just smiled faintly at King Jin.

    This kind of smile is not comparable to that of ordinary girls who have never experienced anything.

    The tenderness among them naturally attracted Li Zhi deeply.  Li Zhi slowly approached Cui Yan. The beautiful lady's fair and slender arms were raised, and her dark long sleeves slipped down, revealing a forearm like a young lotus root.

    Cui Yan looked at King Jin and saw him approaching slowly. Cui Yan closed his eyes slightly, and then noticed that his raised jade hand was tightly grasped by King Jin. His ring finger was slightly moist, and he could feel a man kissing him with slight impulse.  .

    Cui Yan slowly opened her eyes again and saw that King Jin was kissing the back of her hand. Cui Yan smiled softly.

    I thought that the hand His Highness would kiss was not my own, but it was.

    ¡°Miss Cui¡¯s hands are so beautiful!¡±

    "Your Highness, if you think it looks good, just look at it for a while."

    "Look, these nails look really good. Red cardamom is also my favorite color."

    Cui Yan raised his other hand, covered his lips and smiled softly, slightly revealing his teeth that were carved from mutton-fat white jade.

    "Your Highness praises people but is different from others."

    "How do others praise me?"

    "Others praise your appearance and figure."

    Cui Yan said it, but couldn't help laughing. Li Zhi also laughed, looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, and the sky outside the pavilion was filled with mist and rain.

    "Miss Cui's color is naturally more beautiful than the spring flowers, and Miss Cui's figure is more enchanting than the Weiyang Liu that I have seen."

    Cui Yan raised his jade hand and gently covered the corners of Li Zhi's lips.

    Li Zhi held the cardamom in his mouth and gently squeezed the jade hand. Cui Yan saw that each of his fingertips was lightly touched.  Then he pinched his own hand with both hands and looked slowly in front of his eyes.

    King Jin looked carefully, and Cui Yan sat next to King Jin. At this time, one of his hands was held by King Jin, and he naturally fell into King Jin's arms.

    Cui Yan gently raised his neck and looked at King Jin to see that he was still focused. It was the first time that Cui Yan saw someone looking at the woman's hand so seriously.

    Cui Yan thought of something again and couldn't help but smile softly. Li Zhi noticed the peach blossoms on his face. Li Zhi finally let go of his hand, looked at the beauty in his arms, tapped his red lips, and tapped them lightly with his nails.  Click the shell.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 146 Listening to the Rain with the Beauty (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    At this time, Li Zhi lowered his head, and finally touched the red lips lightly. Cui Yan's lips were slightly cold, like red plums falling on snow, or like dewy begonias.

    Li Zhi sniffed it gently with his nose. It smelled like a daughter, like the smell in the bamboo forest after the rain.

    This girl will not have lived in the Zhuyuan for a long time. She smells of green bamboo all over her body, so it must be like this, otherwise it would not be the smell of green bamboo after the rain, but the fragrance of Lanzhi.

    "Cui Yan wants to serve His Highness!"

    There, Cui Yan opened her red lips again, whispered something, and then closed her eyes slightly, with some blush on her cheeks, like peach blossoms blooming in spring.

    In fact, she had already made this idea in her mind. Since she wanted to find someone to rely on, and she was relying on a legitimate prince, Cui Yan had already thought of giving her body to Prince Jin.

    Having grown up so big and having several years of business experience, I have experienced some ups and downs in life.

    Cui Yan naturally sees some things clearly and thoroughly.  It is actually the best and simplest way to make His Highness completely reassure himself.  She is the woman who becomes His Highness.

    Since I have become His Highness's woman, there will be less suspicion and more support between the two of them.

    Besides, His Highness is so good-looking, and based on the recent relationship between Cui Yan and King Jin, it is clear that His Highness is a person who can be trusted.

    I like him and want to rely on him.  Cui Yan finally made up his mind and said these words, he wanted to serve King Jin.

    At this time, Li Zhi naturally heard every word of this sentence clearly. Looking at Cui Yan, the long eyelashes were right in front of Li Zhi's eyes, and the girlish color between his eyebrows made Li Zhi's breath stagnant slightly.

    The three stunning beauties I saw when I came to the Tang Dynasty can only be viewed from a distance and cannot be played with. They are the lotuses in the pond.  As for Cui Yan's beauty, she was actually only a little bit different from those three.

    The key is that you can not only get close to the peony in this garden, but you can also pick it.

    Li Zhi's eyes fell on the delicate eyebrows, beautiful nose, red lips, and pink cheeks, and then slowly moved his eyes to the white neck. The dark long dress Cui Yan wore was not as low-profile as those in the palace.  Collar, now covered extremely tightly.  And this kind of strictness gave Li Zhi a deeper desire to explore the traces of her beauty.

    Li Zhi was already holding Cui Yan gently at this time, looking at the beauty close at hand, Cui Yan had his eyes closed as before.

    Li Zhi's breath hit her pink cheeks, and she didn't open her eyes. Li Zhi's palm was on her waist. Cui Yan still didn't open her eyes, but her beautiful eyelashes trembled slightly.

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand on her waist slowly moved an inch along the side line of her waist and abdomen, and he felt the girl¡¯s body tremble slightly with his palm.

    Li Zhi stretched out his hand, looked at the most attractive part of the woman in his arms, and touched it lightly with his fingertips.

    Li Zhi looked at Cui Yan there, and saw that her body was only shaking slightly at first, and after a while, she was shaking like a spasm.

    Li Zhi held her in his arms, smelled her scent greedily, and put his cheek between that beautiful neck.

    "Cui Yan, what do you feel?"

    "Your Highness"

    Cui Yan opened her eyes, slowly laid her head next to King Jin's ear, and whispered two words. Li Zhi looked at her, her pink cheeks became more rosy, and Li Zhi pinched her.

    "Your Highness, Cui Yan will serve Your Highness!"

    "You want to be here?"

    "Wherever His Highness wants to be, Cui Yan will accompany His Highness."

    Li Zhi hugged Cui Yan and placed him on the row of chairs.

    After more than half an hour, Li Zhi went to the small garden where Cui Yan lived and gently pushed Yue'er.  The girl was sleeping soundly when she was pushed by King Jin. She opened her sleepy eyes and rubbed them hastily with her hands.

    "Yue'er, we're back to the palace."

    "Oh, Yue'er will accompany His Highness back to the palace right now."

    Walking out of this side room, Cui Yan was standing under the eaves at the door, looking at King Jin, and was slapped on the butt several times by Li Zhi.

    "His Highness always likes to slap my ass! His Highness is about to make me famous."

    "Haha, remember, the glutinous rice was prepared for me earlier."

    Cui Yan nodded and kept seeing King Jin off. After watching King Jin get on the carriage, he used his hands to support Yi Cui who was accompanying him, with a look of struggle and pain on his face.

    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    "It's okay, it's just a woman's first time, so there is some dull pain, it will be fine after a while."

    Yi Cui quickly helped her young lady into her own room and let her rest against the quilt.

    Cui Yan is leaning there.The scene of King Jin's wanton behavior in Luohua Pavilion flashed through his mind, and the blush on his face became deeper and deeper.

    Finally, Cui Yan gently untied his collar. On his fair body, several bruise marks were extremely eye-catching.

    "It's your first time, young lady, and King Jin won't show any pity to you either!"

    Yi Cui muttered and was scolded by her own lady.

    "Don't talk nonsense. He asked me several times. He pities his daughter's family the most. I asked him to do this."

    "What's going on here, miss?"

    "When you have a man, you will understand what's going on."

    ¡°My lady¡¯s thoughts are with Prince Jin right now.¡±

    "Who made him look good! He can also care about others and take care of my feelings at all times."

    ¡°Miss, please tell me quickly, what did you and Prince Jin do?¡±

    Cui Yan curled his fingers on Yi Cui's forehead and flicked it, which was exactly the same as Li Zhi.  Li Zhi also liked to play his maid Naopeng'er, and played both of them.

    "Miss, just tell me!"

    Yi Cui hugged her young lady¡¯s arm, shook her head and asked, it was obvious that the master and servant had a very good relationship on weekdays, they said they were master and servant, but when there was no one around, they were more like sisters.

    "I think I need to marry you off quickly, and you will know what to do. Tell me quickly, is there a man you like?"

    "Yes! Yi Cui has fallen in love with Prince Jin!"

    ¡°I think you¡¯re asking for a beating!¡±

    The two chased each other for a few steps in the room. Cui Yan covered his lower abdomen, and Yi Cui quickly supported the young lady. Cui Yan grabbed her arm and slapped her hard on the butt several times.

    After patting her for a few times, she suddenly realized that she had learned how to pat her butt.

    Yicui begged for mercy, the master and servant were smiling there, and the carriage Li Zhi was riding in had already returned to the palace.

    Li Zhi entered the Wanchun Hall and asked Yue'er to take a rest.  Yue'er said that she had rested in Zhuyuan and could hold a lamp to patrol the night. How could Li Zhi let her work so hard and ordered her to go back to Yeting Palace to rest.

    Watching Yue'er leave, Li Zhi was thinking about whether to let this girl live in Wanchun Palace. Anyway, the palace was a big place, so it would not be a problem to accommodate a maid.

    In the Wanchun Palace, Chuntao was already walking towards King Jin.

    "Your Highness, when Chuntao returned to the palace, she heard that there was a fire in Taicang."

    "Well, what happened after you left today has been put out."

    "Your Highness knows that three people were burned to death in the fire. People from the Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple checked and determined that they were all Six-rate people."

    "Are they all from the East Palace?"

    The so-called six rates are the six rates of the East Palace, which is the force controlled by the prince of the East Palace.  The six rates are the prince's left and right guards, the left and right siyu, and the left and right Qingdao, each leading three to five Zhechong Mansion troops.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 147 Strange things happen

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    There was a fire in Taicang, and three six-year-old people were burned to death in the ruins of the fire. This is probably not simple.

    The current prince, Li Chengqian, would not instruct his own people to set fire to Taicang. This kind of thing would not do him any good at all. Even if his father and mother hold him accountable, he will be the first to escape responsibility.

    When Taicang was burned when he was in charge of the country, Li Chengqian had to bear some joint responsibility. It would be unbelievable if he had ordered Taicang to be burned.

    But the three people at the scene of the fire had their identities confirmed by the Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple, so there was no mistaking them.

    It¡¯s very simple. If it¡¯s a person from Liu Lv, it must be the East Palace guard stationed in the palace. Li Chengqian has enough means to find out whether he is one of his own.

    Since Li Chengqian didn¡¯t produce any evidence that the other party was just a fake, I think the identity of the other party has already been confirmed.

    The palace is in a turmoil. A fire broke out in Taicang, but something like this happened.

    If those three people were not appointed by Li Chengqian, who would they be.  To frame the prince, the first thing Li Zhi thought of was his second brother. In the 16th year of Zhenguan, it was nothing new for the King of Wei and the prince to compete for the position of heir.

    Li Chengqian could feel the pressure. How could others in the palace not feel the reality that the two direct princes were openly brothers, but they were constantly fighting behind the scenes, and wanted to stab each other to death with a knife.

    If it was Li Tai who did it, it would be too obvious.  With the way the second brother handles things, would he do something so obviously framed?

    Li Zhi knocked on the table with his hand. Chuntao said that the three people burned to death were all from the East Palace. King Jin frowned slightly.

    Could it be other princes? Although there are only three direct princes, my father has fourteen princes.  Spying on the throne is not just something that the direct prince does. If it is other princes, this scope is a bit too big.

    Because everyone wants to sit on the dragon chair, and Li Zhi is no exception, and he especially wants to sit on it. Once he sits on it, he can have sex with the empress Oops, when did this happen? Why did the first thing that came to his mind was the one with Wu Meiniang?

    The other party set fire to Taicang in the late spring rain and used Liushuo. This move actually had other purposes.

    "It's really difficult to frame the Crown Prince. Neither the current Holy Emperor nor his own mother is an ordinary person. If you can frame the blame this way, it would be too easy.

    When it rained in late spring, Taicang was set alight. Was it the first thing everyone thought about the fire and that it was man-made?  By using people with six rates, is it a warning to Li Chengqian that the prince's armed forces can no longer be trusted within six rates?

    Li Zhi knocked on the table seven times and slowly opened his eyes.

    ??Could it be this person¡¯s purpose to stir up trouble and try to cover up the situation and intensify the internal fighting between the court or the East Palace and the princes?

    It even means to frame the King of Wei.

    Li Zhi looked at Chuntao, and set fire to Taicang with one hand. However, those who were playing could not get a glimpse of the true image behind the clouds. In fact, there may be countless people. Even Li Chengqian could not throw away the suspicion at this time, and the suspicion was very high.

    That¡¯s all, it¡¯s best to just stay out of the matter and not care about it.  Anyway, no one will doubt me, because I don't have the money to win over the six rate people.

    Being poor is also a talisman at this time.  Otherwise, his identity as King Jin will also arouse doubts among others.

    I have no money, and my mother allows me to live in Wanchun Palace. I have to spend all my expenses. The younger one went to Chuntao Xiahe, and the older one went to my mother.

    Naturally, my suspicions were completely eliminated.

    "Brothers, please fight. Even if you demolish this Tai Chi Palace, you will have nothing to do with me."

    Li Zhi looked at Chuntao, and then gently took Chuntao's hand.

    "From now on, in the palace, don't talk about Taicang to anyone else, not even to Qiu Ju and Dongmei."

    "Your Highness, why?"

    "Just listen to this king."

    "Yes, Chuntao has written it down. When Sister Xia He comes back, Chuntao will ask Sister Xia He not to say anything."

    Li Zhi nodded, as if he was staying out of the situation.  Since he can handle this matter alone, he will naturally not get involved in troubled waters.

    The water in this palace has no depth at all. I am afraid that if it gets sucked in, I won¡¯t be able to get out.

    As soon as Li Zhi finished speaking to Chuntao, there were hurried steps outside and a maid had already entered the Wanchun Palace.

    "Dongmei has met His Highness the King of Jin, and the Empress summoned His Highness to go to the Li Zheng Palace."

    Li Zhi frowned slightly, but still stood up slowly.  At this time, the queen mother summoned herself to the Lizheng Palace. It seemed to be related to the fire in Taicang.

    Naturally, Li Zhi could not shirk this matter. When his mother summoned him, how could he???Don't go.

    Li Zhi followed Dongmei into the Lizheng Hall. As soon as he entered the main hall, he felt that the air in the main hall seemed a bit solemn.

    His mother was sitting upright at this time, holding her forehead with one hand. When she saw Li Zhi coming in, she put her hand down and waved gently. Dongmei, who was behind Li Zhi, quickly exited the Lizheng Hall.

    "Zhi'er has met his mother!"

    "sit down!"

    "Yes, Queen Mother."

    "Have you heard about what happened in Taicang?"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As soon as the queen mother sat herself down, she started talking about the incident in Taicang. It seemed that the queen mother also had a lot on her mind and was worried at this time.  After all, this fire involved too much, and it was still the Crown Prince and the King of Wei, who was also his biological son, so the mother could not worry.

    "Mother, the emperor has heard about it."

    "Zhi'er, who do you think did it?"

    "Forgive me for being stupid, but this Zhi'er doesn't know anything. There is no evidence to prove it. All three of them were scorched by the fire. It's the limit to be able to tell that they are Liusui people."

    "It's a good time to start a fire on this rainy day in late spring. Your father will return to Chang'an in half a month."

    Queen Changsun said lightly and looked at her favorite youngest son.

    "Mother, are we ready to welcome our father to Chang'an now?"

    "You kid, you deliberately changed the topic."

    Li Zhi stuck out his tongue and Queen Changsun looked at her son.  It was also obvious that he was avoiding the incident in the palace.

    Avoiding the waves may be his best way at this time. He can't see through the clouds and mist. Zhi'er has to avoid it, so Queen Changsun naturally has no intention of dragging him into the clouds and mist.

    "That's all, I will accompany my mother to have dinner at the Lizheng Hall later, Dongmei!"

    "Mother, my servant is here!"

    "Go to the Princess Courtyard and tell the two princesses Chang Le and Yuzhang to the Lizheng Hall to see where Hengshan is having fun, and also call them back to the Lizheng Hall."

    At noon, Li Zhi was having dinner with his mother and the imperial sister. Li Zhi could feel the dull atmosphere shrouding the Zhengzheng Palace. Even his little imperial sister seemed to be aware of it and quietly dealt with the food in front of him without saying a word.  .

    Li Zhi naturally used force against the mutton on the plate in front of him from beginning to end. It was not until he walked out of the Li Zheng Hall that Li Zhi let out a long sigh.

    Today¡¯s imperial meal was really stressful.

    When Li Zhi walked out of the Li Zheng Palace, he saw two imperial sisters chasing after him. Li Zhi had to stand under the Li Zheng Gate and looked at the two imperial sisters. This is connected to the Wanchun Palace, and he would not go here to go to other places.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 148 Snacks

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ¡°Two royal sisters, do you have something to ask me for?¡±

    How could Princess Changle be polite to her brother? She took Li Zhi's hand when she came up. Princess Yuzhang followed suit and held the other hand. At this time, she and her brother were intimately next to each other and walked into the building.  Government.

    You guys are like this, okay?  Li Zhi was depressed. Each of the two imperial sisters held one of his arms, and they were so close to each other that they almost hugged him.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even eaten well at the Li Zheng Palace today, so the emperor wants to come to your place to get some food.¡±

    Li Zhi was depressed because he had no food for the two royal sisters.

    After entering Wanchun Hall, Li Zhi ordered Chuntao to prepare snacks. There was no food, only snacks.

    "By the way, Third Brother, Sister Huang heard that after the fire in Taicang, you asked for a batch of wheat that was wet by the rain."

    ¡°It¡¯s because of this incident that the emperor sent someone to send the wheat to Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion.¡±

    After hearing what her brother said, Princess Changle's face suddenly changed. Li Zhi was shocked because the princess actually took a silk scarf and wiped the corners of her eyes.

    "What's going on? Isn't it because I asked for about a thousand shi of damp wheat? Why is the emperor still crying?"

    Li Zhi was startled, and then saw Princess Yuzhang wiping the corners of her eyes, grabbing Li Zhi's hand and placing it in her arms.

    This reaction made Li Zhi really dizzy, clueless and completely confused.

    At this time, he saw that Princess Changle was holding his hand tightly, but in a position that Li Zhi really didn't know how to describe.

    ¡°I can only lament that the daughter born from my mother¡¯s mother does not regard me as a man at all!  How could anyone hold his brother's hand and put it there?

    ¡°But thinking about that time on the carriage, Princess Changle did something even more excessive, so what does it matter now?

    Without thinking about these things, Li Zhi just looked at the place that made men unable to bear the urge to see her, and looked at his imperial sister's stunning face.

    ¡°Sister Huang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    "Third brother, if you are short of money but need food, ask the emperor what you want from the damp wheat that was saved from the Taicang fire. It has sprouted."

    ¡°Well, Li Zhi thought why the emperor was crying, but it was because of this.

    Li Zhi quickly used his remaining hand to support the emperor's waist.

    "Sister Huang, I am not short of money, and the Jin Palace is not short of food. I have other uses for that batch of wheat."

    "You can't lie to the emperor."

    "Sister Huang, why did I lie to you? Do you want me to swear to God?"

    Li Zhi raised his hand and was pulled down by Princess Changle. At this moment, he burst into tears and smiled, looking at his most beloved brother.

    "Remember, if you have difficulties, or if there is tension in Prince Jin's Mansion, you should speak to Sister Huang. You cannot hide it from Sister Huang."

    For a moment, Li Zhi almost wiped away tears.  When I came to the Tang Dynasty, my mother and the emperor's sister were really kind to me.

    "Third brother, you can't hide it from the Second Emperor Sister!"

    Princess Yuzhang said there that Li Zhi couldn't hold it back after all. He was only fifteen years old when he came to this era, and his mind was not as hard as steel.

    My eyes felt a little wet, as if I had been caught in a sandstorm.

    Over there, Chuntao entered the Wanchun Palace, and Li Zhi was able to get out of the emotional urge to cry.

    "Sister Huang, this is your favorite lotus cake, and the second emperor's favorite thousand-feuille cake."

    Li Zhi quickly asked the two imperial sisters. Princess Changle gently picked up an oval-shaped snack with her jade fingers and handed it to Li Zhi's mouth.

    "Open your mouth!"

    Li Zhi took a big bite of most of it. The snack at this time was actually not too sweet, because although sugar appeared earlier, it appeared in the Chu State in the south during the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period. It was a solid made from sugar cane juice.

    "However, this method of sugar production is extremely backward. It generally uses the method of sunlight exposure and has not yet formed a large scale.

    Needless to say, this most primitive sweetener is extremely rare in the north. Generally, honey and caramel are used for sweetening. The so-called caramel is close to maltose, but due to the ratio, the sweetness of caramel is not very high.  .

    In fact, it was not until the 21st year of Zhenguan that Xuanzang returned to the Tang Dynasty and told Taizong what he had seen in Tianzhu. Then Taizong sent envoys to Tianzhu to learn the more advanced method of boiling sugar.

    Therefore, in the Tang Dynasty, sugar production technology existed, but it was extremely primitive.  The output is limited and the scope of application is extremely narrow.

    It really made the cane sugar produced in Datang become a commodity, transported from the Silk Road to the Middle East and Europe.In this area, it will not be until the end of the Zhenguan year.

    So the snacks at this time are not very sweet, and natural honey is used for sweetening.

    Li Zhi took a big bite, and Princess Changle put the remaining small pieces into her mouth.

    Princess Changle has never disliked her brother eating the leftovers. As for others, no one can dream of letting the eldest princess eat the leftovers.

    Princess Changle fed King Jin a mouthful, and Princess Yuzhang naturally also fed him a mouthful. For some reason, this snack tasted better when shared with her brother.

    Since the little brother takes a bite first, it has become a habit for them to eat the rest.

    Li Zhi also felt that it seemed that the siblings were close to each other, so he naturally tried his best to cooperate with the two royal sisters.

    There Princess Changle suddenly held a lotus cake that looked like a lotus in her mouth, and then handed it to Li Zhi's lips.

    "Sister Huang, is this?"

    Princess Changle took off the lotus cake with her green and jade fingers and looked at her third brother.

    "The emperor doesn't mind what you have eaten, but you don't mind what the emperor has tasted."

    Li Zhi had no choice but to move his head. Princess Changle put the lotus cake in her mouth, and Li Zhi gently bit the other half.

    ¡°Hey, this seems to be a scene that often appears in weddings in later generations. Why did I change the lotus cake between myself and the emperor¡¯s sister?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of the house.

    When Princess Changle saw her brother acting like this, her expression softened and she smiled softly. Li Zhi, who was naturally fascinated, almost forgot that she was his sister.

    Princess Yuzhang there was following her example, and Li Zhi was depressed, but he had to continue to share the snacks with the two princesses.

    ??????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s a snack, if it had been grapes it would have been a disaster.

    After a while, the remaining dim sum peaches were gone, and Li Zhi accompanied the imperial sister for another chat. Outside, Xia He returned to Wanchun Palace. Seeing that the two princesses were inside, teasing His Highness Prince Jin, he did not dare to go in.

    Li Zhi naturally saw her and waved to her.

    After finally seeing off the two royal sisters, Li Zhi shook his head in distress. These royal fairies made him keep changing his pants.

    At this time, Xia He entered the Wanchun Palace. Seeing Chuntao beating his legs for His Highness, she naturally knelt on the other side.

    "Your Highness, the Prince's messengers have transported the wheat to Prince Jin's Mansion. Your Highness, what should I do with that wheat?"

    "Let the wheat sprout!"

    The process of making maltose has long existed in China. Since the Zhou Dynasty, people have long discovered that starchy foods will be slightly sweet in the mouth if chewed for a long time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 149 Someone from the Xiao family comes

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    By the end of the Zhou Dynasty, the most primitive maltose and caramel sugar had already appeared in China.  The raw materials are malt and rice, which is similar to malt and glutinous rice in later generations.

    Later in the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods, the Qin, Han, Three Kingdoms, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, maltose has always been a condiment for a small number of people.

    It can be regarded as a supplement to natural honey, and it is also an enrichment of sugar before the emergence of sucrose.

    Malt sugar appeared early, but like gunpowder, Chinese gunpowder also appeared early. In the Qin Dynasty, there were several records of alchemists¡¯ alchemy furnaces exploding, which was caused by reactions such as saltpeter and charcoal during alchemy.

    But the problem is the ratio.  Gunpowder was used for military purposes, and the original ratio was obviously not good.  In the same way, if maltose is to be as sweet and sticky as maltose in later generations, the ratio is wrong.

    What Li Zhi needs is to change the ratio of malt and glutinous rice at this time. Of course, he also needs to slightly adjust the manufacturing process.

    Li Zhi wanted to make maltose that was as sweet as maltose in later generations, but not one that was much less sweet than maltose.

    It is precisely because caramel has been available for a long time that Li Zhi decided to change the proportioning process to greatly increase the sweetness of caramel.

    If there was no such thing as maltose in the Tang Dynasty, Li Zhi would still have to think about whether to make maltose.

    Every craft and thing from later generations was brought to the Tang Dynasty, Li Zhi had to figure out how to explain it, otherwise it would quickly arouse suspicion.

    The appearance of the toothbrush before was actually a bit unexpected, but after all, there was an excuse, because the little princess complained that the willow branch was difficult to use, and she thought about it for a few days, which was considered an excuse.

    After that, Li Zhi was extremely careful about women's underwear. He borrowed Shang Yi Yunxi to make knee pads but made them into the original shape of women's underwear, and then brought this thing to the Tang Dynasty.

    Naturally, you have to be careful when making maltose at this time. Maltose already exists. If you just change a few things, it will be easier to explain.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know that his mother had been suppressing some things for him.  In this palace, there is nothing that Queen Changsun cannot suppress at this time.  Even if Li Shimin comes back, Empress Changsun will still have great weight and say.  After all, the most famous model couple in history was more than just talk.

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s easy to let the wheat germinate these days. If it¡¯s been rainy these days, you just need to spread the wheat outside to dry.¡±

    Li Zhi put his hand on the top of Xia He's head and watched her obediently beat her legs for him. He gently extended his hand to her neck, which was like a swan's neck. He probably just looked at Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang, and there was still some evil fire left at this time.

    Li Zhi¡¯s fingers pressed against Xia He¡¯s collarbone and slowly slid down.

    There Xia He raised his head slightly and smiled softly at Li Zhi.

    Chuntao grabbed Li Zhi's other hand and stuffed it into her arms without hesitation.

    "By the way, the royal lady has finished checking her body today. Tomorrow Xia He should take Baolin to the Bamboo Garden."

    "Your Highness, tomorrow Chuntao will go to the Prince of Jin's Mansion to arrange for people to spread the wheat."

    "Remember to spread it thinly, as long as there is a layer of wheat grains. There is no shortage of space in the Jin Palace."

    "Chun Tao noted it down."

    "By the way, can another person be accommodated in the place where you two live?"

    The two girls hesitated for a moment, then Chuntao looked at King Jin.

    "How can His Highness, who has a body of thousands of dollars, live with us? If His Highness needs service at night, just call Sister Xia He and me to Wanchun Palace."

    Li Zhi couldn't bear it anymore, so he curled his fingers and touched Chuntao's forehead.

    Chuntao covered her forehead and looked at King Jin.

    "Your Highness, did Chuntao say something wrong again?"

    "Do you know Yue'er, the lantern maid here at Wanchun Palace?"

    "Of course I know. Your Highness wants Yue'er to live with us?"

    "If she can live there, let her live with you two and have a companion. Remember, don't bully her."

    Chuntao looked at Xia He, Xia He looked at Chuntao, and then the two maids looked at King Jin and nodded.

    Li Zhi was picking peaches there. After a while, he got up, and the two maids also slowly got up.

    The two maids actually had some thoughts at this time and wanted to serve His Highness.  But Li Zhi waved his hand, the two maids looked at each other, and finally bowed helplessly and exited the Wanchun Palace.

    Li Zhi actually didn¡¯t have much thoughts today. There was a fire in Taicang in the morning, and then he went to Zhuyuan to find Cui Yan. In fact, he became a man once with Cui Yan.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????,?caused Li Zhi to change his pants again in depression. How can he want to touch the two maids at this time?.

    ¡°I am not a perpetual motion machine, I have to take a break.

    After the two maids left, Li Zhi stood alone in the Wanchun Palace, thinking about things again.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Empress Changsun¡¯s face has been looking bad today, and there is always something on her face that she is worried about.

    At this time, Qiu Ju slowly walked into the Li Zheng Hall and bowed deeply in front of Queen Changsun.

    "Qiu Ju, what's wrong?"

    "Did the Queen still remember to ask the servant to ask Jiangnan whether anyone from the Xiao family came to Chang'an?"

    "Oh, someone from the Xiao family in Jiangnan came to Chang'an?"

    "A group of carriages and horses entered the Xiao family's residence in Chang'an today. As for who of the Xiao family came to Chang'an, it is unknown. There was a fire in Taicang early in the morning, and Qiu Ju has not been able to report it to the empress."

    "I know, please go down!"

    "Yes, my dear!"

    Queen Changsun looked at Qiu Ju and walked out. Someone from the Xiao family came to Chang'an. As expected, there must be the daughter of the Xiao family, the concubine Shu in the future.

    ?According to time, she should come to Chang'an at this time. This time, the Xiao family's mansion in Chang'an has people. Who else is it if it's not the daughter of the Xiao family.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how this future concubine Shu is going to be. She should be of the highest quality. I¡¯ll find a way to get Zhi¡¯er to meet her first.¡±

    Queen Changsun was already thinking about this matter. Thinking of Concubine Xiao Shu, she finally asked these three women to come to Chang'an at this time. The next step was how to arrange for Concubine Shu and the Wang family's daughter to enter the Jin Palace.

    Thinking of the scene in history where the three women almost demolished the harem, Empress Changsun smiled unconsciously.

    Today there was a fire in Taicang, and the unhappiness of digging out three unlucky six-performing people from the ruins was finally replaced by a smile. Empress Changsun laughed, and quickly suppressed her smile.

    "Zhi'er, the queen mother has put a lot of thought into your future harem, but you can't touch Wu Meiniang at this time. You have to wait a few years."

    Thinking of this, Empress Changsun was a little disappointed. It was not easy to get these people together. The most difficult thing was Wu Meiniang. Although she was only a fifth-grade talent, she was a talented person from the Holy Emperor.

    As for the daughters of the Xiao family and the Wang family, they are all young girls waiting to be married, but it is easy to handle.

    Originally, he was worried about what happened in Taicang, but now his thoughts were all on his son.  Sure enough, when a woman reaches a certain age, her tendency to gossip is the most important thing.

    Queen Changsun also wanted to see with her own eyes the most famous harem in history. If she wanted to see it, she would have to let her cheap son succeed to the throne.  He wants all three women to marry his cheap son.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 150 Cat¡¯s Meow

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    With the heart of a loving mother and the fire of the Eight Diagrams, Queen Changsun's thoughts were no longer on the Taicang fire.

    The fire in Taicang was caused by man-made arson. Although it was a big event, it really involved Empress Changsun, but it was not a big deal. It was not as important as having your own beloved son marry a wife and have children, and it was not as important as watching the harem compete for favor in a dark and dark world.

    Thinking of Aiko¡¯s three wives, Empress Changsun really wished she could see Li Zhi ascending the throne and sitting on the dragon throne right now.

    As long as this kid doesn't act recklessly, this dragon chair must be his. Originally, with him here in this life, Li Chengqian and Li Tai can still take their turn.

    As for the other kings, in the eyes of Queen Changsun, they have no qualifications. Even the prince and King Wei, in fact, Queen Changsun has no motherly heart towards them.  There was nothing I could do about it. When I first came to Datang, it was Zhi'er who hugged me and cried bitterly. Moreover, Zhi'er was the youngest son. How could I not like it.

    Mother's love has been given to the young son, but it is Li Tai and Li Chengqian's turn.

    It just so happens that I can use the fire in Taicang to put more pressure on the prince, so that he can plan early. If the prince does not change the palace, it is really difficult for him to abdicate.

    But there is no rush in this matter. We should follow the established path. It is best to follow the original historical route.

    When Empress Changsun thought of this, the fire in Taicang was not a bad thing for her at this time.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????? How to beat the prince, knock on the mountain to shock the tiger, but it¡¯s not a good plan.  It doesn't matter who he bribes, or whose conspiracy power he has, if it is used well, it will naturally be a strategy to go with the flow.

    In Wanchun Hall, Li Zhi didn't know what his mother was thinking. At this time, he was sleeping comfortably holding the quilt.

    In the middle of the night, the rain was pouring in the palace, and a female cat somewhere kept meowing in the middle of the night. That sound really deserves a beating with a big stick!

    This spring, Li Zhi is actually quite annoyed by the meowing cats, but even as a prince, he can¡¯t not keep cats himself, nor let others keep them!

    This rainy day cannot extinguish this cat¡¯s budding heart of spring.

    Li Zhi was woken up and couldn't fall asleep after that. The cat's call came louder and louder, so how could he still fall asleep.

    Wearing clothes, we stood outside the Wanchun Palace. Spring rain fell for two nights and one day. It was bitterly cold outside at this time. The palace maid kept vigil at night. She wore thick clothes, but she was still shivering and shivering outside the Wanchun Palace the night after.

    Li Zhi walked over, and the palace maid quickly took a deep breath. Li Zhi put his hand on the palace maid's jade shoulder and squeezed it gently. The jade shoulders were all cold.

    "Come and stand in the hall!"

    "Thank you, Your Highness!"

    "When it gets cold at night, just go inside and stand. This will be the rule when you stay vigil at my side from now on."

    "Your Highness is considerate, and I am grateful in my heart."

    Li Zhi stood in front of the palace, the palace lantern reflecting the rain.  Silk threads hit the white marble steps and railings.

    When the maid saw King Jin standing there, she stood behind him obediently and did not enter the palace.

    Li Zhi waved his hand behind him before she went in.

    It was empty at this time, with only a palace maid standing in the palace separated by the wall.

    Li Zhi looked towards the Li Zheng Hall and saw that the Li Zheng Gate had already been tightly closed.

    The rainy night brings about sadness, and Li Zhi seems to be particularly prone to thinking about things on such rainy nights, which happens to be the time when he has the most things to do.

    When dawn was approaching and the rooster crowed for the first time somewhere, Li Zhi walked back to Wanchun Hall.

    Li Zhi was not sleepy at all. Hearing the meow of the female cat, he felt a little upset and walked away from the maid. The maid quickly bowed deeply.

    Li Zhi put his head over and looked at the beautiful daughter's body under the palace attire of the Tang Dynasty.

    When the palace maid saw where King Jin was looking, her face was slightly rosy, with a faint cloud on her face.

    Li Zhi stretched out his hand, and the palace maid murmured softly, not daring to dodge.

    "In this palace, apart from Your Majesty, it is rare for the prince to like you, so there is no reason to dodge.

    "Do you like hearing that cat meow?"

    "Your Highness, the person meowing is a little troubled."

    "I am also troubled."

    "Then tomorrow I'll find someone to drive that cat away."

    "You imitate a cat and meow a few times for me."

    "Meow meow meow!"

    "I like the way you meow as a female cat, and Li Zhi laughs. This is status and power."

    Li Zhi stopped his hand, but the palace maid still bowed deeply, and Li Zhi gave her a hard slap on the buttocks.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTHe was carefully served, and no one dared to resist even a little bit against what he wanted to do.

    Li Zhi saw that the beautiful palace maid¡¯s buttocks were still rippling like water. He had already walked to his bed and got into the quilt again. The quilt was a bit cold. Li Zhi waved to the palace maid.

    "Take off your clothes and warm my bed."

    Why is the evil feudal era so popular?

    Early in the morning of the second day, as the light of dawn filtered through the rain curtain, Xia He accompanied the Baolins to the Bamboo Garden early in the morning.

    As these noble concubines in the palace go to the Bamboo Garden day by day, Li Zhi is actually always a little nervous every day.

    Because it is getting closer and closer to Wu Meiniang's trip to Zhuyuan, Lin Ruyin will check Wu Meiniang's body, hoping that the empress is really still a virgin and her body is fine.

    How could she be ill? Li Zhi thought of that figure and face, and smiled bitterly.

    When I came to the Tang Dynasty and saw three stunning women, Wu Meiniang herself still had a chance, and the other two could only think wildly in their minds.

    The little imperial sister still didn¡¯t come. Chuntao helped Prince Jin wash his clothes and then went to Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion. There was still business to do.

    Today, early today, a palace maid went to Yeting Palace to pick up Yue'er and take her to Wanchun Palace.

    The most ordinary lantern-bearing maid in the Wanchun Palace hugged her own quilt. She had just entered the Wanchun Palace, and her sisters had already happily stepped forward to help her.

    Normally, I wouldn¡¯t even say a word to her. She was just a woman serving in the palace. She was so enthusiastic at this time because the King of Jin asked her to move into Wanchun Palace.

    "The King of Jin's words had invisibly elevated her status a lot.

    For these low-level maids in the palace, it is the greatest blessing in life to be treated with a little kindness by a prince.

    Li Zhi saw Yue'er moving into Chuntao and Xia He's residence. At this time, he saw her put down the bedding and left him lightly.

    "Yue'er thanks Your Highness!"

    "You are sensible, and I like you very much."

    Yue'er's face was covered with rouge, and she lowered her head and dared not look at King Jin.

    What kind of temperament does Li Zhi have? At this time, he wants to let everyone see that he loves women and is a romantic person, so he naturally pulls Yue'er into his arms.

    When the other maids saw this situation, they were just envious and jealous in their hearts. They only dared to think that it would be best not to offend Yue'er in the future.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out of the blue, she has already thought about how to curry favor with this palace maid so that she can be liked by His Highness and maybe even get pregnant with a child in the future.

    It is extremely difficult for a palace maid to turn over, but there is a shortcut. As long as you follow the right path, you will definitely turn over, and that is to become pregnant with a dragon or the prince's child.

    As long as you go down this road, your status will no longer be as simple as just being a palace maid.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 151 The Prince is Being Trained

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The royal family will generally recognize the blood of the royal family. After all, the wealthy families in China at this time do not dislike the fact that their own bloodlines are too numerous.

    Since the child can recognize it, its biological mother will definitely get the identity and status she deserves.

    This may be the dream of many palace maids. What is a dream? Dreams are dreams, but it does not mean that dreams cannot come true. After all, no matter how small the chance is, there is still a chance.  If you are favored by the emperor or prince, you will naturally have the possibility of conceiving a child. The key is actually to be favored.

    Li Zhi was bored and just teased Yue'er, which made the girl's face turn red and her heart beat wildly.

    Li Zhi could even see with the naked eye that the girl was shaking like she had a rabbit in her arms.

    "Go get an oil-paper umbrella and accompany me to the Imperial Garden!"

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    With her back facing Prince Jin, Yue'er let out a long sigh of relief. At this time, her face was delicate and pretty, and a touch of peach blossom bloomed with joy on the girl's delicate face.

    Li Zhi watched the palace maids busy in the distance, the figures passing through the corridor, and then saw the Li Zheng Gate. He glanced at the Wanchun Palace again with his little head, and then quickly retreated.

    Li Zhi walked towards the Li Zheng Gate and saw the little imperial sister running into the Li Zheng Hall again.

    Yue'er caught up from behind. There were scattered raindrops on the oil-paper umbrella in her hand, but she didn't open it.

    "Yue'er, let's not go to the imperial garden for now. You go back and rest."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    At this time, Yueer had a cute spring heart, and it became quiet at this time.  Are you overthinking it? In fact, His Highness just wants to go around, but he just doesn¡¯t want to go at this time.

    Yue'er held the oil-paper umbrella, looked at King Jin, bowed her head and walked back to Wanchun Hall.

    Li Zhi walked towards the Li Zheng Hall, where Qiu Ju was standing outside the hall.

    "Is my mother here?"

    "My queen went to the East Palace early in the morning. Qiu Ju didn't look good when she saw her go."

    "Are you going to train your elder brother?"

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t think too much about it. His mother was not here at this time. Li Zhi entered the Li Zheng Hall without any psychological pressure and went to find that person.

    I looked around but could not find Hengshan.

    "Little sister, the emperor is wrong, just come out! The emperor will take you out to play, wherever you want to go, the emperor will take you wherever you want."

    ¡°But it¡¯s raining outside!¡±

    Hengshan¡¯s childish voice, Li Zhi looked for the voice and saw his little princess behind a curtain.

    To the little imperial sister, Li Zhi naturally took the initiative to admit his mistake.  In fact, this was also my fault. I had kneels with protection for half an hour, but the little imperial sister actually knelt on her knees for half an hour. It was not my fault.  The little royal sister¡¯s knee hurt so much that she cried. It was not her fault.

    "Who said we can't go out in the light rain? Hengshan, where do you want to go?"

    "Brother Emperor, Hengshan shows you something. Brother Emperor, please wait for Hengshan."

    "Look, if you take the initiative to admit your mistake, the little imperial sister is not an unreasonable person. This will put an end to the past."

    There, Hengshan ran to the room where he lived, and ran back after a while, holding a pair of small kneepads in his hand. Li Zhi looked at it and smiled.

    "The one Shang Yi made for you is more exquisite than the one worn by the emperor."

    The little girl raised her face as if it were natural.

    Li Zhi picked her up and kissed her tender face.

    ¡°Have you decided where to go?¡±

    "Hengshan also wants to go to the bamboo garden to feed the fish!"

    "Okay, Brother Huang will take you there!"

    Hengshan kissed his royal brother hard, and Li Zhi was happy. Look, there is no obstacle between these brothers and sisters.

    I took the initiative, this is not as good as the beginning.

    Outside, Li Zhi called Yue'er and asked her to quickly prepare the carriage. After the carriage was ready, Li Zhi took the Hengshan carriage and left the palace along the History Museum and Hongwen Hall.

    In the East Palace, Empress Changsun has been gone for a while, and Li Chengqian is still kneeling there. His expression is extremely bad. When the empress came today, she just lectured her so hard that Li Chengqian didn't even dare to raise his head. He didn't even dare to kneel here.  Put one.

    However, every word the queen mother said made sense, so Li Chengqian did not dare to refute even a single sentence, and had no way to refute, so he could only kneel down and be scolded quietly.

    The quiet Li Zheng Hall of the East Palace, where King Li Zhi of the Jin Dynasty was born, is so quiet that you can hear a needle drop.

    The maids and eunuchs all lowered their heads, not even daring to breathe louder.  It wasn't until King Qi Li Yuanchang came in and helped the prince to stand up that there was no sound in the Li Zheng Palace."Uncle Seventh Emperor, how is the investigation going?"

    "The other party did it very secretly, and there is no way to find out. Now that the person is dead, I'm afraid the line has been completely broken."

    Li Chengqian clenched his fist and slammed it on the table with a bang, which frightened all the maids and eunuchs serving in the Li Zheng Palace into silence.

    "Hateful!"

    "Prince, could he be the King of Wei?"

    "It's possible, but the possibility is very small. The other party is very arrogant. He just found a rainy day and specially used my people to set fire to it."

    "Prince, it seems we have to be more careful in the future."

    "The Queen Mother scolded me just now. Now that I think about it, the meaning of the Queen Mother's words is that she is mostly blaming me for not paying attention."

    "When such a big thing happens, the empress will naturally get involved. In fact, the empress also cares about the prince."

    "Of course I know this, and it seems that Liu Sui's side needs to be rectified."

    In Prince Wei's Mansion, a thin piece of porcelain fell to the ground. The maid holding the porcelain had been dragged out and spanked so hard that her screams gradually became quieter.

    At this time, Li Tai was looking at the screaming maid in the courtyard. Blood and tears were flowing down her legs. The hem of her skirt was soaked through, and a small pool of blood had accumulated in the courtyard.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Your Highness, news from the palace is that the Queen went to the East Palace early this morning, and the Prince is probably still being scolded."

    Li Tai raised his hand, and the person holding the stick finally stopped holding it. The maid finally saved her life.

    In the bamboo garden, the carriage ran over the waterlogged bamboo forest path. The wheels of the carriage separated the water, and the splashing water reintegrated into the rainwater and fell to the earth again.

    Hearing that His Highness was coming, Cui Yan naturally took Yicui and hurried out to greet him.

    "Sister Cui Yan, Hengshan is here to see you again."

    In the carriage, Xiao Hengshan got off the carriage and ran towards Cui Yan, and suddenly ran into Cui Yan's arms.

    "It is a great honor for Cui Yan that His Highness can come to the Bamboo Garden."

    Cui Yan hugged Hengshan. She naturally liked such a beautiful little princess.

    "You are here to see Sister Cui, and you are here to see the fish in the fish pond."

    Xiao Hengshan made a face at his brother in Cui Yan's arms.

    "Yicui, go and get ready. I will accompany your two highnesses to Guanyu Pavilion."

    There, Yi Cui went to prepare steamed cakes. When she was ready, she held an umbrella for her young lady, but saw King Jin taking it and walking away with Cui Yan.

    Yue'er was holding an umbrella to cover the head of His Highness. Li Zhi deliberately slowed down his steps, and Hengshan was focused on feeding the fish, so he quickly distanced himself from Princess Hengshan and the other three.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 152 Thousand tails competing for food at Guanyu Pavilion

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi saw that Hengshan had already run ahead. At this time, the distance was already several feet away. He slowly turned his head and looked at Cui Yan.

    "Miss Cui, how are you today?"

    "You are in good health, Your Highness, don't worry."

    "You can't lie to me. Yesterday I saw that you were holding on and unwilling to admit defeat."

    "Your Highness, it's really good. Your Highness doesn't believe it. Cui Yan will wait for your Highness for a while. Besides, how can Cui Yan not be willing to admit defeat?"

    "I am reluctant to let you go. I always want you to wait for a few days. As for why you are unwilling to admit defeat, I don't understand it in my heart?"

    Cui Yan lowered his head, his cheeks were rosy, and he glanced at King Jin.

    "Cui Yan just wants His Highness to have fun, but he can't serve His Highness, and he only serves half of it."

    "Do you think this king believes what you say?"

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand gently patted Phoenix¡¯s buttocks, then carefully placed his hand on the soft and plump waist, and gently stroked it.

    "I'm telling you, I can't serve you any longer. There are other ways to serve you."

    Li Zhi carefully pointed his red lips, and his fingers slowly fell behind Cui Yan along the lip line, along the ridge line, and then slowly down the waist curve. Under the waist curve, a section of the waist curved up very quickly, and finally the finger was just in front of the person eating.  Both the import and export points have been covered.

    Cui Yan was afraid that he had guessed Li Zhi's thoughts, so he stretched out his jade hand and pinched Li Zhi's arm.

    Li Zhi retracted his hand and held the umbrella properly.

    "I'm joking with you, don't take it seriously."

    "Cui Yan will try it later, but if Cui Yan can't stand it, Your Highness, don't blame Cui Yan in your heart."

    "I told you to wait for a few days."

    Li Zhi held up the oil-paper umbrella and stopped talking. Cui Yan was thinking about what His Highness had just said and where he was pointing.

    Is it really okay there?  Could it be that Your Highness is teasing you on purpose?

    At this time, His Highness was silent and did not make any frivolous body movements. He just held the umbrella quietly.

    Cui Yan saw that every time King Jin raised his umbrella, he always pointed it toward him. His shoulder was always exposed to the wind and rain, letting the wind and rain blow.  Cui Yan was slightly moved. His Highness's words just now were probably just words spoken in the boudoir in the drizzle of the bamboo forest. It was a modifier, not really.

    Cui Yan came closer and gently leaned on Li Zhi's shoulder. He looked at King Jin and wanted to say something, but he couldn't open his mouth.

    Li Zhi walked slowly, glanced at the beauty leaning on his shoulder, and stopped.  Over there, Hengshan had gone to Guanyu Pavilion, and was leaning on the railing to throw steamed cake crumbs into the pool water. A fish jumped out of the water and fell into the pool water, stirring up a piece of pool crumbs.

    "Why did your Highness stop?"

    "Watch the little princess feeding the fish, her innocent look is the most beautiful."

    "Your Highness is indeed very good-looking. Cui Yan has grown so big. I have seen such a big girl, and it is the most beautiful one born to Your Highness. In the past few years, she has become a charming girl."

    "When Si Zi comes back, I will take Si Zi to Zhuyuan and let you have a look."

    "Sizi"

    Cui Yan hesitated slightly. Sizi was the nickname of Princess Jinyang, and people who were closest to her would usually call her that.

    In the entire Tang Dynasty, the number of people who dared to call Princess Jinyang this way can be counted on both hands, including the Holy Queen, three legitimate princes and three legitimate princesses, plus Princess Yuzhang who was raised by the queen's side.

    How dare the other concubines, princes and princesses call her that, they all call her Princess Jinyang.  The most beloved princess of the Holy Emperor today, how can anyone call her by her nickname?

    So Cui Yan was not familiar with the name Si Zi, but Cui Yan hesitated for a moment and already thought of who Si Zi was.

    "I don't dare to call Princess Jinyang like this, but it doesn't mean that I don't know the nickname of Princess Jinyang. After all, it is not a secret."  Just like everyone knows that Queen Changsun's nickname is Guanyin Maid, but who dares to call her that? I am afraid that there is only one person in the entire Tang Dynasty who dares to call her that.

    "Cui Yan is naturally honored that Princess Jinyang can come to Zhuyuan."

    "We will bring her with Hengshan when the time comes. She will be back soon."

    "When will Princess Jinyang come back?"

    Cui Yan asked, and immediately realized that he had asked the wrong question. He couldn't ask this question, because Princess Jinyang is usually by the side of the current emperor. Asking Princess Jinyang when she will come back is not the same as asking when your majesty will come back.

    The person asking the question is unintentional, but he is afraid that the listener is interested.

    "Your Highness, Cui Yan said the wrong thing."

    "It's okay. I understand that you have no other thoughts. My father and my sister will come back in the middle of the month."

    Cui Yan looked at Li Zhi and bowed slightly.

     "Thank you for your trust, Your Highness!"

    "I can't even trust you, but there are still a few people I can trust!"

    Li Zhi pinched Cui Yanyu's arm and saw the girl lowering her hands slightly, covering her lips and smiling.

    Li Zhi gently pulled her and walked into the Fish Watching Pavilion. He looked at the water where the imperial sister threw the steamed cake crumbs. There were already large fish in the pond, vying to eat the steamed cake crumbs. It was really a lively scene with thousands of fish competing for food.  These fish are usually very hungry. If you give them a little bit of food, they will fight for it like crazy.

    Watching fish vying for food in Hengshan makes me feel extremely happy. Children¡¯s happiness is always so simple and simple.

    Unlike adults, emotions are complicated, and so are the joys and sorrows.  Maybe what you see on your face is not the true feeling in your heart.  If there are too many people pretending, they will become hypocritical.

    Li Zhi took Cui Yan and sat aside, watching Hengshan clapping his hands excitedly. After a while, he got too excited, so he came over and asked the emperor to watch the fishes fighting for food.

    ¡°Happiness must be shared, so Li Zhi naturally held her in his arms and stood by the pavilion, listening to the fish jumping out of the water and then plopping into the water.

    It was busy here in Zhuyuan. After a while, Li Zhi got up and asked Cui Yan to take care of his little imperial sister for a while.  Anyway, her mind was on feeding the fish. The child had her mind set and was actually very easy to take care of.

    Cui Yan agreed, and Li Zhi asked Yue'er to accompany him to the newly opened small garden in Zhuyuan.

    Lin Ruyin's delicate body fell into the arms of King Jin like a baby swallow returning to its nest.

    Li Zhi squeezed his butt cheeks hard, then picked up this beautiful woman with an amazingly flexible body that looked like a devil, and entered the house.

    The maid Xing'er who came over and Yue'er brought by Li Zhi were standing outside. They didn't dare to look into the house randomly, so they stayed outside.

    It was too noisy inside. I could hear tables and chairs shaking violently, and wooden boards creaking.

    In the end, Myolie heard a whine and felt extremely nervous. She wanted to rush into the room and see what this beast, King Jin, was doing to her young lady.

    Xing'er's heart was pounding wildly for half an hour, until King Jin walked out of the room, his clothes a little messy.

    ¡°Myolie, go in quickly and take care of your young lady!¡±

    Xing'er rushed in, and Li Zhi took Yue'er and left Xiaozhuyuan early.

    In the room, Xing'er patted Lin Ruyin's back and saw that her young lady was retching so much that she almost vomited all her internal organs.

    "Miss, what's wrong with you? Don't scare me!"

    "Li Zhi, this beast, is not a human being!"

    ¡°Yuck!¡±

    On the bamboo forest path, Yue'er looked a little cramped, looking at King Jin.

    "Your Highness, what did you do inside just now? It's so noisy in there." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 153 Changan Overlord

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Why are you so curious? Well, I will tell you where food comes in and out?"

    ¡°It goes in through your mouth and comes out through your butt!¡±

    Yue'er looked at King Jin, this question is so simple, why did King Jin suddenly ask this?

    "I have turned this matter upside down!"

    Yue'er was confused and didn't know what His Highness was talking about.  Can this thing be reversed? How?

    Yue'er thought for a while, and there was no way this matter could be reversed!

    Li Zhi saw her confused look and didn't say much, fearing that he would disgust the girl.

    However, Li Zhi thought about whether he had gone too far in the house just now. In fact, Li Zhi just wanted to try it at first, but who knew it would actually work.

    It¡¯s okay, let Miss Lin suffer a little.

    We returned to the Zhuyuan from Xiaozhuyuan. At the Fish View Pavilion, Hengshan was still feeding the fish. Next to him, Yicui had already taken steamed cakes twice for Hengshan, so she simply took a few more.

    The little girl will not want to feed all the fish in the pond that Cui Yan has been hungry for today!

    In the small bamboo forest, Lin Ruyin gargled and vomited more than a dozen times. In the end, she vomited until the sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dark, and people felt dizzy when they stood up.

    After finally stopping vomiting, Myolie brought over a plate of snacks. She probably watched her lady vomiting for a long time, but she did vomit a little something, and wanted her to fill her stomach.

    How did you know that just after these long snacks were brought, Lin Ruyin vomited again.

    While vomiting, she waved her hand, asking Xing'er to quickly take this thing away.

    Lin Ruyin's body became weak due to vomiting, and her eyes turned black. At this time, the maid Xing'er supported her, and she could barely stand up.

    "Miss, what happened to you? What did Prince Jin do to you?"

    "Myolie, don't ask, that guy is worse than a beast, ugh"

    Thousands of fish compete for food. After Hengshan finished feeding Yi Cui the third steamed cake, Li Zhi blocked Yi Cui's attempt to take it again.

    "Okay, Hengshan, it's time for us to go back. We've been out for a long time today, and the Queen Mother must have missed you."

    Hengshan was a little reluctant to give up and hugged Cui Yan, then waved reluctantly and was pulled by Li Zhi into the carriage.

    As soon as they got on the carriage, they saw a middle-aged woman blocking the carriage. When Li Zhi saw that it was Mrs. Zheng from Xiaozhuyuan, he asked Yue'er to take care of the little princess and got off the carriage.

    "You must be in trouble if you stop my car."

    "Your Highness, can you lend me a moment to speak?"

    Li Zhi took the oil-paper umbrella, opened it, and walked to the small bamboo forest with Zheng.

    "Okay, let's talk!"

    "Your Highness, you just left Xiaozhuyuan, and Miss Lin kept calling you worse than a beast."

    "Oh, next time she scolds me, just stay away and don't listen."

    "Miss Lin also scolded the current Holy Father."

    "Oh, you heard wrong, okay, go back, you did a good job in Xiaozhuyuan, I will have a reward sent to you."

    "But Your Highness, Mrs. Zheng heard it right. Miss Lin was drunk that day and scolded her."

    "I will only say this to you once, and then forget about it!"

    What else does Zheng want to say? Is it because you don¡¯t understand why His Highness is acting like this? Do you cherish your talent?

    "Yes, Your Highness, Mrs. Zheng has noted it down!"

    Mrs. Zheng bowed slightly, Li Zhi handed her his oil-paper umbrella, and then braved the rain and walked to the carriage.

    "Why didn't His Highness get angry when he was scolded? Why did the Holy One tell me not to talk nonsense when His Majesty was scolded?"

    ??Mr. Zheng couldn't understand. At this time, in the carriage, Li Zhi put his arms around the little imperial sister. It seemed that the girl was playing a little crazy today. She had a languid expression and leaned into the emperor's arms, wanting to sleep.

    When the carriage left the bamboo garden, Li Zhi opened the curtain and looked at Chang'an City bathing in the rain, with hurried pedestrians on the street.  Business at roadside shops was slow, and some simply closed their doors.

    There is a place that is crowded with people and very lively.

    Li Zhi looked towards the crowd, and suddenly saw a few people entering the crowd, and pushed them away. Some of them were unwilling to give in, and after looking at these people one more time, they received a punch.

    There are also bullies like this in Chang'an, who are so arrogant on the street.

    "Your Highness, he seems to be the sixth prince."

    "My sixth brother? Where is that place?"

    ¡°Your Highness, Yue¡¯er doesn¡¯t even know where she is!¡±

    "To tell you your highness, it is the most famous fireworks place in Chang'an."

    The coachman driving the horse came back.?, Chang'an is still familiar to these coachmen who often travel through it.

    "Go back to the palace!"

    As the carriage passed by the street, Li Zhi faintly heard someone wailing.  The Sixth Prince Li Min, this cancer of the royal family, really bullied him wherever he went.

    In the land of fireworks, a dignified prince is also acting so arrogantly here.

    "It's no wonder that his mother and concubine were so angry that they couldn't help it, and their father was so angry that he scolded him in public, saying that he was not a son of a human being, but worse than a beast.

    It seemed that she had also been scolded as worse than a beast, but after all, it was only Lin Ruyin who was scolding herself.

    Li Zhi believes that Miss Lin is right in scolding her. He should get closer to Miss Lin in the future and treat her more like a beast.

    By the way, I promised Concubine Yang that she would have time to talk to Brother Six. But now it seems that Brother Six Emperor is really not easy to talk to!

    The carriage entered the imperial city and palace. Li Zhi carried the sleeping Princess Hengshan into the Wanchun Palace, and happened to see Xia He rushing back to the Wanchun Palace.

    "Xia He, have all the Baolin returned to the palace?"

    "Your Highness, Xia He has been delivered!"

    "Well, Chuntao hasn't come back yet. It seems that Prince Jin's palace must be very busy."

    "Your Highness, would you like Xia He to come over and take a look?"

    "That's no need! I will send the little princess back to the Li Zheng Palace. You can go and do your own business."

    There, Yue'er obediently held an umbrella for Prince Jin. The little princess was too tired from playing today and was still sleeping in her arms.

    Li Zhi had to carry her to the Li Zheng Palace. The little one actually woke up early and just wanted to be held by the emperor.

    After entering the Li Zheng Gate, the little guy opened his eyes, and Yue'er happened to see him. Yue'er's eyes widened, and then he saw Princess Hengshan put her finger to her lips and made a silent gesture.

    ¡°Hengshan, you¡¯re being naughty!¡±

    "Stop pretending, the emperor knows you woke up early and has already entered the Lizheng Palace."

    Yue'er covered her lips and smiled softly, while Hengshan continued to lie on the emperor's shoulder, not moving or speaking.

    Li Zhi had no choice but to carry her into the Li Zheng Palace. How many years older will she grow up? Let¡¯s see if the little imperial sister still dares to be hugged like this. She must dare!

    At this time, Hengshan entered the Lizheng Hall and saw his mother. At this moment, Hengshan opened his eyes and got down from Li Zhi's arms. Then he ran to Queen Changsun and threw himself into the arms of his mother.

    "Hengshan, where did you go today?"

    "Returning to my mother, brother Huang took Hengshan to the bamboo garden to feed the fish."

    "Is it fun?"

    ¡°It¡¯s so fun, the fish in Zhuyuan are all rushing to eat the steamed cake crumbs thrown by Hengshan.¡±

    "Mother, when the rain stops, Hengshan will take the queen to the Bamboo Garden. Sister Cui will definitely welcome us."

    "Okay, when the rain stops, Queen Mother will accompany you. Qiu Ju, take Hengshan to rest." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 154 Ordnance Supervisor

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    There Qiu Ju came over and took the little princess. Queen Changsun waved her hand, and the maids in the Lizheng Palace and Yue'er who followed King Jin quickly exited the Lizheng Palace.

    As soon as everyone retreated, Li Zhi became very nervous for no reason. Empress Changsun waved gently to his prince, and Li Zhi quickly walked to Empress Changsun, squatted down obediently, and beat his mother's legs.

    Queen Changsun raised her hand, pressed Li Zhi's hand, and placed it on her leg.

    "Zhi'er, at the Clothing Bureau, the little clothes you made for your mother haven't been finished yet?"

    "Mother, there is a steel ring in that little dress. It needs to be polished slowly with hundreds of steel. If it is not polished well, it will easily scratch the silk material wrapped around it, so it will take a long time, but it should only be these two.  It¡¯ll be fine in a day.¡±

    "Well, in the future, the other concubines in the palace will also need your sister, so this is not just one or two things."

    "We can only let Shangyi Bureau do it slowly, but the steel ring cannot be saved."

    "By the way, Zhi'er, if you haven't gone to the Ordnance Supervision, I don't know if there will be a way to make this steel ring faster. As long as the time consumption of this steel ring is reduced, this little dress can be made quickly.  "

    Li Zhi slapped his thigh fiercely and fainted. This is the queen mother's leg!

    Li Zhi was so frightened that he chuckled when he saw Empress Changsun looking at him.

    Li Zhi had been sweating on his forehead for a long time, and his heart was beating wildly.

    I was so excited just now that I forgot where my hands were.

    I am afraid that I am the first person who dares to slap the Queen Mother on the thigh.  Fortunately, the queen mother didn't care, otherwise it would have been fun.

    "Mother, Zhi'er, please go to the weapons supervisor and ask. Hearing what the mother said, Zhi'er will be enlightened."

    "You kid, why do you even flatter your mother?"

    Li Zhi smiled innocently, and Empress Changsun stroked her son's forehead.

    "If the Ordnance Supervisor can make it, let the Ordnance Supervisor rush out a few hundred pieces first. There have been fewer border wars in the past few years, and the Turks and Tubo are relatively peaceful now. There are not many ordnances needed in Zhechong Mansion, so the Ordnance Supervisor  It also frees up manpower.¡±

    Li Zhi naturally understood what the Queen Mother said. This was considered an imperial edict. If he went to the Arms Prison by himself, he might not be able to shock them as a prince. After all, the Arms Prison was a special place. If he really didn't give himself any face, he would be embarrassed. But what the Queen Mother said  , no one in the Tang Dynasty would dare to disrespect him.

    Even the father listens to his wife. This is not because of henpecking, and the father does not need to be henpecked. It is because his mother always does things in a measured and reasonable manner. Since it is right, why do she have to do it in the opposite direction?

    "Then Queen Mother, Zhi'er will go now."

    Empress Changsun had already let go of Li Zhi's hand. Li Zhi stood up, respectfully resigned to his mother, took three steps back, and then turned around and left the Li Zheng Hall.

    ¡°This boy is becoming more and more courageous, and he dares to pat my thigh.¡±

    Queen Changsun thought about it and laughed unconsciously.  Looking at King Jin who had disappeared at the entrance of the Li Zheng Hall, he still liked this son after all. If it were another son, he would probably have to kneel on the floor for at least a few hours just to slap him like this.

    Li Zhi had already called Yue'er at this time and asked her to rush to the weapons prison with him.

    "Actually, I would like to trouble the Ordnance Supervisor and ask them to help the Shangyi Bureau make steel rings. It's not that I haven't thought about Li Zhi.  But just as he began to think, there were many places in the Tang Dynasty where even the status of a prince was not easy to use.

    The Ordnance Supervisor is definitely one. There is no other way. Just look at what is done there and you will understand.  Mingguang Armor and Mo Dao were both produced by the weapons supervisor.

    The manufacturing of standard armor and weapons of the Tang Dynasty was carried there. I really didn¡¯t want to help myself. In fact, I could dismiss Li Zhi just by saying that I was very busy.

    Without his mother, Li Zhizhen had the temerity to ask them to make steel rings for this woman's bra. He was afraid that when his father returned to Chang'an, the weapons supervisor would want to make a copy of his own.

    "After reading this book, Li Zhi will have fun. If his father doesn't get angry, he probably has to keep this in mind.

    At the juncture of the 16th year of Zhenguan, how could Li Zhi leave such a bad impression on his father because of this matter.

    If there is a queen at this time, the result will be completely different. He is just the prince, and the queen is the mother of the country. Moreover, during the Zhenguan period, the importance of Queen Changsun was unmatched by other mothers of the country in history.

    ??????????? To put it bluntly, the first contribution to the father¡¯s success in sitting on the throne was not those generals from the Xuanwu Sect who killed Prince Li Jiancheng and King Qi Li Yuanji.  It is not the adviser who makes the plans and plans behind the scenes, but his wife Changsun.

    Originally in history, Empress Changsun died early, leaving behindWhich of these princes and princesses is not Taizong's favorite, the jewel in his palm?

    At this time, the queen mother is still there, and her weight is something that no one else can match.

    As soon as Li Zhi arrived at the Ordnance Supervision, the steward here quickly came out to greet him.

    "Your Highness, Prince Jin, you came to the Arms Supervision Office today. What do you mean?"

    "My mother has sent this king to do something."

    "Oh, King Jin moved his mother out as soon as he opened his mouth. It can be said that he did not hesitate and had no intention of being sloppy.

    "I wonder what the Queen's orders are?"

    The steward was too respectful at once. It was only etiquette for King Jin to come.  If you are doing things for your empress, you must be respectful.

    "It's just a small matter, steward. You, the weapons supervisor, aren't you busy lately?"

    "No matter how busy you are, you are not busy when you are doing things for your empress."

    The steward laughed along with him, and Li Zhi felt a little bit in his heart. Fortunately, he didn't rush to the weapons supervisory area in the first place.

    Listening to these words, the meaning is already obvious. If he is not working for the empress, the weapons supervisor will be so busy that he has no time.

    Whether you are really busy or not depends on who you are!

    This is the most obvious thing to do when meeting someone.

    "Then please take care of the trouble and find a few skilled craftsmen, preferably those who handle steel."

    "Yes, your Highness, wait a moment, my men will do it now!"

    Look, the Queen Mother is pressing down, and everything goes smoothly wherever she goes.

    After just a while, the weapons supervisor brought a few old craftsmen over. Li Zhi looked at the faces that had gone through many vicissitudes of life, and he saw that they were veterans who had been engaged in the work of weapons supervisor for decades.

    Li Zhi explained what he asked them to do on the spot and described the steel ring in as much detail as possible. Fearing that his description would be incomplete, Li Zhi also used pen and ink to draw a detailed picture.

    Fortunately, it¡¯s just a steel ring, otherwise with Li Zhi¡¯s painting skills, this painting would really be inaccurate.

    Li Zhi drew the shape and marked several sizes, but there was nothing he could do about it. There were also different sizes of women, so it was impossible to unify the sizes.

    While waiting to put away the brush, Li Zhi¡¯s hand holding the brush stopped there for three seconds.

    "I almost forgot, I promised Wang Yan to let Yan Liben draw a fine-brush painting of a maid for her."

    Li Zhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He didn¡¯t draw the steel ring by himself today. He almost forgot about it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 155 Who is the most difficult woman to mess with in the palace?

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ??Looking at my memory, after leaving the Ordnance Supervision today, I sent someone to tell Yan Liben that this matter had to be settled first. After the spring rain stopped, I went to find Wang Yan.

    ¡°This is my future daughter-in-law, I cannot break my promise to her no matter what.

    Li Zhi put away his pen and looked at these old craftsmen.

    "Do you understand?"

    "We all understand what His Highness said."

    "Well, remember, use the best steel material and polish it carefully. Don't let the steel ring have any hanging place. Also, when the thing is made, send it to the Shangyi Bureau."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    Li Zhi did not stay in the weapons prison for long. As for seeing how Mo Dao was forged, how Mingguang Armor was made, and visiting the weapons prison, Li Zhi had no intention of visiting the weapons department at this time.

    Men of his age should actually be the most interested in this, but Li Zhi understands that he still has something to do at this time.

    After walking out of the Ordnance Supervision, Li Zhi took Yue'er and rushed to the Clothing Bureau. In fact, it was already a bit late. After a busy day, after calculating the time, it was almost the time to hold the lamp.

    Yue'er, this girl, moved into Wanchun Palace, but her identity was changed by Li Zhi unknowingly from the girl holding the lamp.

    With the running of King Jin, naturally, he couldn't run away at night with the lantern.

    Her identity is controlled by the female officials in charge of the maids of Wanchun Palace, so Li Zhi and Yue'er don't have to worry about it themselves.

    The Fashion Clothing Bureau is still very busy. In the past few days, the palace has arranged some things for the Fashion Clothing Bureau, mostly knee pads.

    As for the corset, no one really asked for it to be made here. After all, the news about it has not spread yet. The well-informed concubines in the harem naturally found out that the mother-in-law has not made this thing yet. How can they ask for trouble at this time?  Empress.  But even the knee pads are enough to keep Shang Yi Bureau busy.

    Since that day, Empress Changsun punished Li Zhi to kneel in the Zhengdian Hall, and all the princesses and princes knelt with her.  The news about knee pads spread quickly in the palace.

    The princess and the prince sent someone to do it, and the other concubines also sent people to do it after getting the news.

    Ordinary palace maids would naturally not dare to do this, but even if they were only palace concubines of the fourth rank or above, the harem would still be quite large.

    Li Zhi walked into the Clothing Bureau and saw several palace maids busy. Each of them was cutting silk materials, adding padding, sewing and so on.

    Li Zhi walked around, and everyone wanted to see the ceremony, but was stopped by King Jin's pressing hand.

    Li Zhi suddenly walked up behind a palace maid and saw that the knee pads in her hands were strange.

    The strange thing is not the shape or the silk material, but the color and embroidery pattern.

    The pattern is actually that of a woman holding an umbrella, with the umbrella tilted back and placed on her shoulders.

    ?Looking at this embroidery pattern, the person who embroidered it is quite skilled. Looking at the entire knee pad, the main color is pure white, and the woman holding the umbrella is dressed in bright red.

    "Who is this made for? The embroidery is good. It is the best among these knee pads."

    There, Shang Yi Yunxi had already heard that King Jin was coming. At this time, King Jin asked the maid, and Yunxi naturally heard it.

    Come over and give a deep blessing to King Jin, then he blocked the maid and stood in front of the maid.

    Li Zhi obviously saw that she did this intentionally, but he found it novel.

    "Your Highness is here. The pair of small clothes His Highness asked you to make have been finished. Please come to the inner hall to have a look."

    "Yue'er, stay here!"

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Li Zhi followed Yun Xi into the inner hall, which was equivalent to the leadership office of later generations. Yun Xi was the only one, and no one from the Shangyi Bureau would dare to enter unless she summoned him.

    After entering here, Yun Xi closed the door herself and leaned against it.

    When Li Zhi saw her, he raised his hand, gently lifted the beauty's chin, and came closer.

    "You just wanted to prevent the palace maid from returning what I said to the king?"

    "Your Highness, the pair of knee pads were made by someone sent by Princess Chao. The embroidery and cloth lining were all brought by someone sent by Princess Chao."

    "Princess Chao is quite interesting."

    At this time, Li Zhi's hand had gently dropped from Yun Xi's chin to the slightly exposed collarbone.  Prince Jin's body was already close to Yun Xi, and both of them could feel the warm breath emanating from the other's body.

    "Your Highness, Princess Chao has a special status in this harem, and she always behaves differently from others. Your Highness asked about the knee pads in front of others, so Yun Xi blocked her."

    "Okay, I know your thoughts, but it won't be like this in the future. A Princess Chao will never be able to reach me."

    "Your Highness, Yun Xi saidThere is nothing that should be said. Your Highness can save one thing.  "

    Li Zhi pressed forward at this time, his fingers fell between Yun Xi's collar, and gently stroked a section of jade skin. The jade skin was like snow, with a slight hibiscus color on it.

    Yun Xi¡¯s breath tightened, and as King Jin pressed forward, her breathing became a little messy.

    "Your Highness!"

    Yun Xi gently raised her hand, intending to lift her collar, but Prince Jin grabbed his hand.

    Li Zhi looked at the delicate jade hands, but they were the best kind of palms this woman had. The palace was very clever, so these hands were naturally good-looking.

    Green white jade finger, because of work, only a small section of the nail was left, but it was polished carefully.

    "Yun Xi, tell me, who is the most difficult woman to mess with in this palace?"

    Li Zhi spoke, pinched Yun Xi's thumb, and gently pressed it to his lips.

    "Yun Xi dare not say it."

    "There is only a thin layer of film between you and me. As for me, I don't dare to tell the truth. I have been in the Shangyi Bureau for a long time and I always know something."

    "Then what Yun Xi said, don't take it to heart, Your Highness. Once you get out of here, you will forget it."

    "By the way, except for my mother, you can't say anything about my mother. No one in the world can say it."

    Yun Xi smiled slightly, Li Zhi's hand had already pinched Yun Xi's thumb, and he sniffed it gently.

    Li Zhi sniffed the rose like a tiger, then raised his head slightly and looked into Yun Xi's beautiful eyes.

    They also have exquisite and bright eyes, which can also add some tenderness and deep feeling.

    "The worst person to mess with is actually Concubine Wei, followed by Concubine Chao."

    "Oh! What you said is quite clear. I didn't mean to talk nonsense."

    "To Your Highness, Yun Xi dares to talk nonsense."

    ¡°Remember today¡¯s words and who you are, it will be good for you in the future.¡±

    Li Zhi had already smelled the last little finger, then squeezed Yun Xi's hand and gently stuffed it into his arms.

    There was a burst of affection and sweetness inside. Naturally, this woman Li Zhi left a hint. Just as he said to Chuntao, he did not really touch this beauty.

    The line is the bottom line. The bottom line between men and women is actually that simple.

    ???????????????? But today, King Jin was a little interested, and he was playing with that jade hand thoroughly.

    By the time Li Zhi walked out of the inner hall, he already had two more small clothes in his hand, packed in a delicate silk bag.

    Yun Xi walked out with Prince Jin and washed her hands carefully in a pool in the courtyard.

    "Your Highness, Yun Xi will not see you off."

    "Okay, go and get busy!"

    Yun Xi returned to the Clothing Bureau, and Li Zhi took the silk bag into his arms. Feeling that it was not enough, he stuffed it directly into his arms.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 156 The Nameless Palace

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Your Highness, why don't you hold the moon for Your Highness?"

    "You girl, I prepared this for my mother, so I will keep it thoughtfully. When we get to the Li Zheng Palace, this little coat won't be cold."

    In the clothing bureau, Yun Xi stood behind a palace maid and saw that a pair of knee pads in her hands had been finished. When the last stitch fell, the knee pads were ready.

    There is a pair on the left and right, two women in red holding umbrellas, but they deliberately let the umbrellas tilt on their shoulders. After all, they cannot cover the rain.

    The woman in red seems to exude a stubbornness and willfulness, and she also seems to radiate a lonely light.

    "Princess Chao, your embroidery skills are not as good as Yun Xi's. I'm afraid no one knows that this was embroidered by Princess Chao herself.

    "Shang Yi, these knee pads are ready."

    "Well, wrap it up and I'll send it to Princess Chao."

    A relatively secluded corner of the palace always looks different from other places. The palace located here also seems difficult to integrate into the harem.

    When Yun Xi came here, the maid guarding the palace gate bowed slightly to Yun Xi.

    "Sister Yun Xi, you are here. My queen has been thinking of Sister Yun Xi a lot recently!"

    "Well, if the empress misses me, she won't be angry with me, right?"

    "How could that happen? There is no way the empress will be angry with Sister Yun Xi. Sister Yun Xi, please come in."

    The maid bowed her body and waited for Yun Xi to enter, then she raised her body and continued to stand respectfully at the palace door.

    Yun Xi entered, raised his head slightly, and looked at the name of the palace.  The sky above the plaque was like a wild field. Every time she looked up at this place, Yun Xi felt an unknown chill that came from nowhere.

    After entering the palace and crossing the vestibule, several women in the court greeted Yun Xi one after another. The maids here always have one thing in common, that is, they are in excellent shape. The bad maids have long been kicked out by Princess Chao.

    Princess Chao has many eccentricities and cannot tolerate a palace maid with a bad figure. Otherwise, if you warm her feet, she will feel that the delicate skin of her feet is being touched.

    Entering the palace, there was a palace maid kneeling in front of Princess Chao. The graceful lady likes to use the bodies of young maids to warm her skin. This has long been an obscure rule in the palace.

    Seeing Yun Xi, Princess Chao nodded slightly, raised her jade foot, tapped the maid's collarbone, and then gently pushed. The maid quickly stood up and respectfully left the palace.

    "Yun Xi, I haven't seen you for a long time."

    "I have been busy lately. My empress looks good today and her face is radiant. Her complexion makes her look younger and younger."

    "A few puppies were biting each other, chewing up all the hair in their mouths, and even overturning the lamps in Taicang. Do you think this excitement is good to see?"

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t dare to answer the conversation. In this harem, Princess Chao had the weirdest temperament. No one dared to answer some of her usual words.

    At this time, Yun Xi respectfully took a few steps forward and handed what he was holding to the maid next to Princess Chao.

    "My queen, Yun Xi is here to give this to you today! Please take a look at it and see if you like it."

    "I don't like kneeling on the ground. I probably won't use this thing once it's made."

    Yun Xi didn't know how to answer, but saw Princess Chao standing up, moving lightly, and walked to Yun Xi's side.

    He gently raised his hand to Yun Xi's shoulder, then gently caressed her fair neck and landed on the daughter's soft skin.

    "Yun Xi, it's hard to come here today. Let's take a bath with me."

    "Yes, my dear!"

    There is a special bath here, but it is not shared with other places. Princess Chao will not go to places like Yuhua Palace. She always feels that sharing the bath with others there will dirty her body.

    But in this palace, there are always women she has seen in the past who can bathe with her, and Yun Xi is one of them.

    When they got to the place to change clothes, Princess Chao gently stroked Yun Xi's body with her hands, boldly and delicately.

    After caressing her daughter's house until she reached the tenderest part, Yun Xi opened her mouth slightly, only to see Princess Chao gently press her head.

    "Yun Xi, there are not many people in this palace who can get along with me. The one I like most is you."

    "It is Yun Xi's blessing to be liked by the empress."

    "But I don't know why, but I feel like something is wrong with you today. It seems like someone has touched your body. Tell me who it was."

    "Mother, who in this harem would touch Yun Xi's body?"

    "Could it be that I am suspicious?"

    Princess Chao pressed the head of Zhen on her own chest. This beauty¡¯s red lips, ChaoThe concubine only likes those one or two people.

    The maids in her palace only came to warm her skin at most, but none of them really wanted to get her body.

    The two of them stayed here for a while before entering the bath. In the bath, if Li Zhi were here, he would definitely be a little depressed, wondering how his Yun Xi became another woman's woman.

    Li Zhi had already arrived at the Li Zheng Hall carrying his small clothes. Yue'er had not entered the Li Zheng Hall. After Li Zhi entered, he took out the silk bag from his arms.

    "Mother, these two little clothes are ready!"

    Queen Changsun looked at her beloved son, who actually carried the silk bag all the way in.

    At this time, she gently took it, and the warmth of her beloved son on the bag made Queen Changsun's hand tremble slightly.

    "Zhi'er, why did you carry this little coat all the way here?"

    "My queen, my little dress is made of silk. I'm afraid my mother will feel cold."

    "You kid!"

    Empress Changsun took the silk bag into her arms and stroked her son's cheek with one hand.

    No matter how you look at it, this is all done by yourself. Ever since she came to Datang that year, Li Zhi has been the closest person to her, no one else.

    Even the husband who shares the same bed has never really touched her in these years, so there is no deep love between husband and wife.

    But from the moment this son opened his eyes, the hot tears in his eyes and the hoarse cry in his throat deeply hit the depths of Empress Changsun's heart.

    In her previous life, she was thirty-five years old and had a seven or eight-year-old son. In this life, Li Zhi was actually her spiritual sustenance from the very beginning.

    At this time, I saw Li Zhi¡¯s warm gesture and listened to his tender words.

    Queen Changsun knew in her heart that this was not her fault, but looking at the face of her beloved son whom she had known for six years, she saw that he had traveled all the way with a silk bag in his arms for her.  Still moved, he hugged Li Zhi into his arms.

    Having lived in two lifetimes, I am still moved by this cheap son and want to cry.

    In fact, it has been less than a month since he came to this world, but Queen Changsun's recognition of him is increasing day by day.

    "Mother, if you don't try it, the silk material will get cold after a while."

    Queen Changsun couldn't bear to kiss Li Zhi's forehead, but she hugged her tighter. Li Zhi was helpless. At this time, the Heart-Cleaning Mantra was the best mantra. Those words were echoed in the heart of her mother, cleansing her soul.

    Queen Changsun hugged Li Zhi for a while before letting him go. At this time, she opened the silk bag and took out the two small clothes inside.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 157 Deep love between mother and son

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    A dark blue piece with a pattern of tiny stars, but the embroidery is quite different from the aesthetics of this era.

    ??A pink dress with some short white thin lines on it. It seems to be a pattern, but it seems extremely reluctant.

    Holding it in your hand, you can¡¯t say enough good things about the feel of Suhang¡¯s top-grade silk material. The key point is that it still has the warmth of Zhi¡¯er¡¯s arms.

    The position of the steel ring is basically the same as that of later bras. The filling material, Empress Changsun guessed, is mainly cork or linen, or something else. Of course, it is impossible to take it apart at this time.

    According to the craftsmanship and foundation of the early Tang Dynasty at this time, these two little clothes were already very carefully thought out, especially the pattern. People at this time could not see the central idea, but Empress Changsun knew a little bit about it. The child had paid great attention to this.  The pattern is extremely simple. In fact, this dress is meant to be worn underneath. There is no need for those bright red and green patterns. Moreover, bright red and green are not suitable for the royal family. The royal family wants bright yellow.

    "Mother, do you like it? When Shangyi was making it, she asked me how to make the color and pattern. Mother knew that, but Zhi'er didn't understand either, so she just talked nonsense and it ended up like this."

    Li Zhi smiled innocently, and the corners of Queen Changsun's eyes turned slightly red.

    But after all, he has been in the Tang Dynasty for six years and has been in a high position for six years. He has seen a lot of wind and waves, so the corners of his eyes turned slightly red and he smiled at Aiko.

    "The mother naturally likes the color and pattern that Zhi'er picked for her mother."

    "Mother, please try it!"

    As soon as Li Zhi finished speaking, he shouted Qiu Ju outside the Lizheng Hall.

    There is no other way, I am afraid that my mother will ask him to help me try.  Li Zhi has his own bottom line. His mother hugs him, kisses him, and even sleeps with him in his arms. These are all things that mother and son can do.  After all, mother and son are connected, and he was raised by Empress Changsun herself, so Li Zhi thought it was nothing to do these things.

    But Li Zhi would never let his mother be exposed in front of him, such as helping his mother change into these little clothes.

    He was afraid that the Queen Mother would ask him to help change it, so just after he told the Queen Mother to try it, he rushed outside the palace and shouted at Qiu Ju to come in.  This is called killing first and then telling the story. Qiu Ju will not call in and the queen mother will ask her to change.

    Queen Changsun didn¡¯t understand what he was thinking, and she couldn¡¯t help but identify more deeply with her son.

    After all, he was a good boy, and Queen Changsun was naturally reluctant to tease her cheap son every time, which caused a psychological shadow on him.  This really creates a psychological shadow, which is not good.

    When Qiu Ju came in, Empress Changsun asked Qiu Ju to change her clothes. Li Zhi cleverly chose a place to stand respectfully. Here, his eyes could perfectly avoid the place where his mother was changing clothes. It was obvious that Li Zhi had thought carefully about standing here.

    There, Empress Changsun chose the dark blue dress. Li Zhi was actually a little worried outside. Although he measured the size last time, he did his best.  But I'm afraid that the size of this dress is not suitable for my mother's body.

    Li Zhi was very attentive to Empress Changsun. While Qiu Ju was changing clothes for the empress, it was King Jin who was most nervous.

    "How about Zhi'er, come here and take a look?"

    Inside, Queen Changsun called Li Zhi happily. When Li Zhi heard this voice, half of the stone fell from his heart.

    It should fit perfectly, otherwise the queen mother would not be so happy to call her in.

    Li Zhi hurriedly walked in. At this time, Empress Changsun was only wearing plain gauze, and among the plain gauze was the dark blue dress.

    Because the color dark blue is extremely deep, this thin plain gauze cannot cover up the color of the dress.

    This bra showed slightly hazy lines of color from the plain gauze. When Li Zhi saw it, he sighed inwardly at his mother's figure.

    Mother!  I dare not look at it more, it is so stunning.

    There Li Zhi turned his eyes, but Queen Changsun had already held his hand and came closer.

    "How do you feel about treating your child?"

    "Mother, does it fit you?"

    "Of course it fits. Zhi'er measured this for the queen. Zhi'er, what do you think of the queen wearing this?"

    "Qiu Ju, take the dress that your mother usually wears and put it on for her. Let me see if she looks good in it."

    Queen Changsun was holding Li Zhi at this moment, not knowing what he was thinking. At this time, her eyes were not looking at her at all, and she didn't know where she was looking.

    But the more she manages her children, the more happy she is.  This temperament and way of doing things are more and more similar to Zhi'er before.

    In the past, it was always like this when Zhi'er was older. Now the two Li Zhi seemed to overlap in one place, as if there was no change at all.

    Queen Changsun didn¡¯t know why, but her eyes were unbearably wet at this moment.Run, pulled Li Zhi over.

    Li Zhi just wanted to sing a few lines about Qinghai-Tibet Plateau loudly at this time.

    I saw mountains and rivers one after another.

    Then Li Zhi was hugged tightly by Empress Changsun. Next to him, Qiu Ju took the dress that the Empress usually wore. However, seeing the Empress hugging Prince Jin tightly, and the Empress's eyes were obviously moist, how could Qiu Ju dare?  At this time, the scene of deep love between mother and son disturbed.  Obediently took half a step back and stood respectfully aside.

    Li Zhi was breathing heavily at this time, he couldn't look around, and he didn't dare touch his hands. He only felt that his mother's arms hugging him were much stronger than usual.

    "I don't know if it was an illusion, but Li Zhi felt a little moist and warm on his forehead. When he looked up, he saw a crystal teardrop slowly gathering in the corner of his mother's eyes, ready to fall.

    Li Zhi gently raised his hand and touched the tears gathering in the corners of Queen Changsun's eyes with his fingers. The tears were warm.

    "Mother, what's wrong with you? Don't scare me."

    "The queen is happy. Zhi'er will sleep with her in the Lizheng Hall tonight."

    "Damn it, Li Zhi almost didn't yell, he was sleeping with me again, mother, you were so confused last time, this time you let the prince sleep with you.

    ¡°But seeing the tears in his mother¡¯s eyes, how could Li Zhi dare to say a word of objection at this time.

    At this time, her head was buried deep in her mother's arms, and she allowed her mother to caress the bun that was carefully combed by the maid.

    Qiu Ju stood aside, like a sculpture, holding the queen's gown, becoming a display window display for later generations.

    It wasn¡¯t until Empress Changsun waved her hand that Qiu Ju hurriedly put down her ceremonial clothes and exited the Lizheng Hall.

    It was already past the time to turn on the lanterns outside, it was a rainy day, and the night of late spring came unusually early.

    The lights of thousands of houses cannot be seen, but the lights of each palace are twinkling in the misty spring rain of Tai Chi Palace.

    The Lizheng Palace became a small boat in the misty rain of late spring, swaying in the wind and rain.

    Qiu Ju left the Lizheng Hall and looked at Yue'er standing outside the hall.

    "His Royal Highness King Jin likes you very much!"

    "Ah, Yue'er, Yue'er doesn't know either."

    "Your Highness must like you very much when he comes here to take you with you."

    "Your name is Yue'er. It's a very nice name. The Queen has left His Royal Highness King Jin to accompany you at the Lizheng Palace tonight. If you have nothing to do, you can go back to the Wanchun Palace now. I'll tell Chuntao and Xia He by the way."

    "Oh, Yue'er resigned!"

    Qiu Ju looked at the moon and held up an umbrella. She walked into the misty rain. The back of the palace maid, highlighted by the light of the palace lantern, was really beautiful.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 158 The palace maid¡¯s way out

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "This girl is so lucky. Among all your princes, the one who is the most sensible and the most likeable is His Highness Prince Jin."

    Qiu Ju looked at the back, and unknowingly, she felt some inexplicable jealousy in her heart, or to be more precise, envy.  Just like she envied Chun Tao and Xia He.

    The women in this palace actually want to serve the grown-up prince the most, especially one with such a good temperament like Prince Jin.

    Several times Chuntao and Xia He came to see her and Dongmei, and they couldn't help but praise His Highness in their words.

    The four of them knew each other well, and sometimes Chuntao and Xia He also told her and Dongmei what they couldn't tell others.

    She would even be brave occasionally and tell herself and His Highness Dongmei some secrets, which always made her and Dongmei yearn for it.

    "For example, His Highness often shares his food with her. For example, His Highness will take care of their warmth and coldness, and even be considerate of their health conditions.  If you have good things, take care of them.  For example, the small clothes made by the Shangyi Bureau were given to Chuntao and Xia He first, and even the empress had to wait behind them.

    "Of course, what makes me and Dongmei envious the most is her ability to serve His Highness closely. I heard that even though His Highness is only fifteen, he is very powerful there.

    Chuntao is a bold girl. She once told her that when King Jin wanted her, she sometimes couldn't bear it.

    When you are young, you naturally yearn for love between a man and a woman. You don¡¯t say it with your mouth, but you have never thought about it in your heart.  Not to mention worries, the true thoughts in my heart are only known to myself.

    King Jin is good-looking and treats the maids around him well. The key is that he cares for others.

    Of course, the most important thing is not this, but serving the prince, which makes it easier to change yourself. Who knows if you get pregnant one day, for ordinary palace ladies like them, it is like a carp leaping over the dragon's gate.

    ¡°In this harem, the easiest thing to change your identity is to give birth to children for your majesty or any prince.

    After ten months of pregnancy, once you have a child, you will no longer be the lowest-ranking maid in the palace. As long as you take good care of the child, your life will be much easier.

    In the Zhengdian Hall, Li Zhi was hugged by Queen Changsun for a long time. This was the longest time that Li Zhi was held by his mother after coming to Datang.

    Nestling in the warm embrace of his mother, Li Zhi didn't know if it was an illusion. Empress Changsun held him today, but it was different from the past. Being held by his mother today meant that Li Zhi had some other thoughts at first, but as time went by, he  I feel that this embrace is getting warmer and purer.

    This is a warm harbor, his own nest under the warm sun. Abandoning distracting thoughts, this embrace can make Li Zhi feel pure and beautiful.

    Li Zhi even opened his eyes to see this warm embrace, but as soon as he opened his eyes, he quickly closed them again.

    The visual impact is too great, and it is easy for people to lose themselves. Hey, after all, he is still young, and his ability to resist temptation is really poor.

    It seems that it is better to feel it with your heart. As for opening your eyes to see, there is no need. I am afraid that the blood will make people return to their true self as a beast.

    Li Zhi felt that he still recited the Pure Heart Mantra less and his mind still needed to be improved.

    The key is the mother, alas, it¡¯s hard to describe in one word!  The mother of the Tang Dynasty was born to be so graceful and noble.  I am forty years old, but my body lines and charm are still irresistible.

    Especially at this time, the queen mother only wore plain gauze clothes.  Inside was the dark blue dress that Li Zhi had just brought to his mother today. The visual impact of this dress was a powerful blow.

    Li Zhi closed his eyes and felt much better. It seemed that it was better not to treat anything inappropriate.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know how long he was held by his mother. It wasn¡¯t until Empress Changsun let go of Li Zhi that Li Zhi dared to breathe a long sigh of relief. At this time, he quickly took out the brocade handkerchief from his sleeve and wiped the corners of his mother¡¯s eyes.

    "You're not allowed to run away when you're staying with your mother tonight."

    "Oh, Zhi'er knows."

    Li Zhi was helpless. This time, the queen mother specifically mentioned that the urine escape method was not easy to use. Last time, the urine escape method was successful. It seems that this method may not work if used again in the future.

    Seeing his expression, Empress Changsun understood her love for her son, and she couldn't help but sigh in her heart.

    Today, she has no intention of teasing her son. At this time, Li Zhi is actually getting more and more approval from Empress Changsun. She feels more and more like this son just looking at him, so she has no intention of teasing him again.

    At this time, he held Aizi's hand, and the plain gauze clothes slowly fell off. Holding Aizi in his arms, Li Zhi had no choice but to quickly close his eyes.

    After being hugged by his mother for a while, Empress Changsun let go of Li Zhi again, and Li Zhi let out a long sigh of relief.

    "Zhi'er, you kid, where are you looking???¡±

    "Ah! Zhi'er looks like it's not stopping raining outside yet."

    "If the spring rains continue to fall for a few more days, the harvest of the fields will be greater this year, and the farmers' lives will be much easier."

    "Zhi'er thinks the same way. He is afraid that if the fields grow a few more kilograms, the officials and landlords will take advantage of them."

    "The Queen Mother is very happy that you have such thoughts for the people. When your father returns to Chang'an, the Queen Mother will have a good talk with your father about this matter."

    "My father will definitely listen to my mother!"

    "You kid, what are you talking about? It's not your father who listens to your mother and your queen, it's your father who listens to the people."

    Look, this is what his mother said, but Li Zhi couldn't speak language at this level.

    "The same meaning is true. If you say it yourself, it means your father is henpecked. If your mother says it, it means your father is caring for the common people."

    It¡¯s no wonder that over the years, my father and my mother have always been as loving as ever.

    ?????????????????????????? Well, let¡¯s not mention this anymore, it is not a good thing that my father is not strong in some aspects.

    "Okay, it's not too early to treat the child! Take off your clothes and go to bed, there is something to do tomorrow."

    As the Empress Changsun spoke, she helped Li Zhi undress, just like he did when he was a child. In her eyes, he was always her little son. No matter how old he grew, whether he became a prince or sat on the throne, he would always be her son.

    "Mother, what else will happen tomorrow?"

    "Da Ci'en Temple, accompany my mother to offer incense."

    ¡°Hey, my mother loves going to Da Ci¡¯en Temple so much that she goes there every now and then to offer incense and worship Buddha.

    As soon as Li Zhi thought of this, he understood, how could his mother not love going to Da Ci'en Temple? This was the temple he built for his mother, and he spent most of his fiefdom taxes on it!  As a result, he became the most impoverished among the princes and princesses in the palace.

    When Li Zhi thought of this, his mother had already taken off the long gown on his upper body. Queen Changsun looked at her son and hugged him.

    In the quilt, Li Zhi was quite cautious. Last time, his mother noticed the changes in his body. This time, Li Zhi learned the lesson and deliberately slept behind his mother's back first. He was afraid that the queen would turn around. Li Zhi still clenched his fists and beat her.  back.

    Queen Changsun knew what he was thinking, and she never thought of embarrassing Li Zhi today, so she let him beat him for a while.

    Li Zhi beat his back and rubbed his shoulders for a while. He was very busy and unhappy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 159 The Xiao Family¡¯s Daughter (Part 1)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Queen Changsun turned her back to Li Zhi, with a smile on her face.

    "If I had not come to Datang, if I were still in that world, my son would be one or two years younger than Zhi'er.

    Thinking of this, Empress Changsun put her hand on Li Zhi's hand which was gently rubbing her shoulder.

    "Now that you've healed your child, stop serving your mother and go to sleep!"

    After all, she still felt sorry for this cheap son and knew what he was thinking at this time. Queen Changsun did not embarrass Li Zhi.

    "Oh, Queen Mother, you should also go to bed early."

    Li Zhi closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep even though he couldn't fall asleep at this time.  What should I do if the queen mother comes here?

    Maybe Li Zhi thought too much and pretended to be asleep and fell asleep in the end. Here in the Zhengzheng Palace, you can hear the annoying female cat queen's meowing at night late at night.

    Through the continuous spring rain, this already extremely annoying sound is made even more annoying.

    Li Zhi disliked this kind of meow the most. The person who made the meow really wished he could pick up a stick and beat him to death.

    But with his mother nearby, Li Zhi didn't dare to get up or even move around. He only dared to continue pretending to be asleep.

    The warm and familiar smell of the queen mother is in the quilt, and the candlelight lit by the Li Zheng Palace hits the eyelids, which are a warm red. Only the sound of the female cat calling for spring makes people unbearable.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know how long he persisted, but he finally fell asleep amid the sound of spring.

    But with his mother beside him, Li Zhi didn't notice any changes in her breathing, let alone waking up.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the long stay here in Li Zhengdian, I have become accustomed to this kind of cat meowing in spring.

    ¡°Probably, to make this female cat disappear from the harem, I have to wait for the decree from my future Queen Wu.

    At dawn, Li Zhi heard the movement around him and quickly got up and changed clothes.

    "Mother, Zhi'er has returned to Wanchun Palace."

    "Well, after washing up and having breakfast, I will come to the Queen Mother. We will go earlier today."

    "Oh, Zhi'er has written it down. By the way, mother, would you like to take the imperial sister and the imperial sister with you?"

    "No, just stay with your mother."

    "Oh, Zhi'er knows."

    Li Zhi only wiped his forehead with his hand after leaving the Zhengdian Hall. He had been sweating last night, and it was dry and wet, wet and dry again. At this time, Li Zhi felt that his forehead was sticky.

    Fortunately, the queen mother was asleep last night, otherwise Li Zhi would have been really afraid that something would happen to her.

    At this time, we walked into Wanchun Hall. Early today, Chun Tao took the remaining Baolins to the Bamboo Garden.

    Li Zhi saw that Xia He had prepared toiletries. After brushing his teeth, his face always looked a little unnatural. Then he looked at Xia He, and Xia He also noticed the unnaturalness in King Jin's expression.

    ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    "Tomorrow you will take the nine talented people in the palace to Zhuyuan to check their health. Remember, when you reach the level of talented people, your status in the palace is not low, and these nine talented people in the harem are mostly after meritorious ministers. You  Be careful.¡±

    "Xia He has taken note of it! Your Highness, please rest assured that Xia He will take good care of you tomorrow and be careful."

    "Tomorrow you will take Yue'er with you and pick two maids to accompany you in Wanchun Palace. Remember, the maids must be delicate and clever, so as not to lose my face among all the talented people."

    "Yes, Your Highness, Xia He has written it all down."

    Li Zhi put down the toothbrush and held Xia He's hand in his palm.

    "The only people I trust most are you and Chuntao."

    Xia He unconsciously lowered his head slightly, and his face naturally showed some spring feeling. Li Zhi just squeezed the girl's hand gently and stood up.

    The queen mother is still waiting for him, accompanying her to offer incense and worship Buddha. This is probably something Li Zhi will often do in the future.

    After all, in the face of Xia He, Li Zhi did not dare to mention Wu Meiniang. At this time, he was more careful than ever. At this time, Li Zhi was not able to get involved with his father's harem. His romantic relationship with Wu Meiniang would be a matter of the future.

    Li Zhi walked towards the Li Zheng Palace, where everything had been prepared. Empress Changsun had brought her two personal maids. Since Chun Tao and Xia He were given to Prince Jin, there seemed to be a shortage of maids serving around her.

    "However, this kind of personal palace maid cannot be cultivated in a short time. It still takes time.

    After getting on the carriage, Li Zhi noticed that the carriage seemed a little strange today. His mother did not speak when she got on the carriage and closed her eyes slightly, as if she was worried.

    Li Zhi unconsciously looked at his mother and saw that the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. He felt that her mother's smile was a bit mysterious.

    But Li Zhi didn¡¯t think much about it, maybeThe queen mother thought of something happy, so she was like this.  As for the real thoughts of Queen Changsun, Li Zhi naturally couldn't guess.

    When we arrived at Daci¡¯en Temple, there were many people offering incense here early in the morning.

    Empress Changsun just paid homage to Buddha as usual today, and she did not specifically ask Daci'en Temple to prepare in advance, nor did she intend to clear the place and drive away people.

    This is probably the royal family¡¯s joy with everyone, so happy!  After all, the royal family has always said that everyone in the world is my people, and it is not a rare thing to worship the Buddha together with his own people.

    As soon as Queen Changsun got off the carriage, Qiu Ju came over to help Queen Changsun, and then looked at a finely carved carriage parked outside the temple.

    Queen Changsun nodded slightly, but Li Zhi did not see the brief exchange of expressions between Qiu Ju and his mother.

    At this time, after getting off the carriage, he supported his mother and slowly entered the Daci'en Temple.

    Queen Changsun did not ask the temple to prepare in advance, but how could the novice here not know the current mother of the country.  The monks in other temples do not know the mother of the country, but this Daci'en Temple was built for Empress Changsun from the beginning.

    The novice monks recognized Empress Changsun, but the empress did not bring her to the temple. Naturally, they did not dare to make it public, but reported the matter to the temple.

    After a while, an old monk wearing cassocks walked in front of the queen and exchanged Buddhist rituals with the queen.

    "Zhi'er, the queen mother has a word with Master Kongwu, and you will worship the Buddha with the queen mother later. Qiu Ju, you accompany King Jin to wander around the temple as you like."

    Li Zhi was confused, but Master Kongwu had already accompanied his mother into the temple.

    "Your Highness, where do you want to go in the temple?"

    Qiu Ju was already asking the King of Jin. Naturally, Li Zhi could only give up his curiosity at this time and look at Qiu Ju.

    "You can just take me around for a while. I need to accompany my mother to pay homage to the Buddha for a while!"

    Qiu Ju led Prince Jin and walked around at will. At this time, the morning breeze was blowing in the Great Ci'en Temple, and the spring rain was still lingering and melancholy.

    However, neither the morning breeze nor the spring rain can extinguish the people of the Tang Dynasty¡¯s respect for Buddhism.  In such weather, Daci'en Temple is still full of incense, and the flow of pilgrims flows in the cloisters.  The more pious people went into the Buddhist hall to worship the Buddha despite the rain.

    Li Zhi took a casual look, and Qiu Ju took Li Zhi to a relatively quiet courtyard. There is also a Buddhist hall here, but it is used by some dignitaries to worship Buddha.

    This may be a privilege. In the feudal era, there could be no privileges.

    Because this place is special, there are not many people on weekdays. Those who can come here often pay a lot of money to offer sesame oil to the temple.  Common people cannot come here.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 160 The Xiao Family¡¯s Daughter (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    As soon as Li Zhi entered here, he saw two young women, a master and a servant, praying in the Buddhist hall, very pious.

    There are several futons inside. Since you have entered the Buddhist hall, you naturally have to burn incense before worshiping the Buddha.

    But Li Zhi didn't notice that Qiu Ju's expression couldn't help but change a few times since entering the courtyard.

    ??????????????????????? But this girl concealed it very well after all. When King Jin was paying homage to the Buddha, Qiu Ju looked at the two women next to her, especially the gorgeously dressed lady.

    Today, the Empress specially brought Prince Jin to Da Ci¡¯en Temple. Qiu Ju knew it, and the Empress wanted His Highness Prince Jin to see this young lady.

    The daughter of the Xiao family in Jiangnan, the most beautiful and moving pearl of the Xiao family in Lanling at this time.

    Li Zhi burned incense, then knelt down on the futon, looked at the Buddha statue in front of him with pious eyes, and bowed respectfully.

    In fact, Li Zhi originally didn¡¯t believe in any gods and Buddhas, but after traveling through time and coming to the Tang Dynasty, he developed a sense of awe.  In addition, the people of the Tang Dynasty valued Buddhism, and the Great Ci'en Temple spent all its fief taxes, so it was better to respect it.

    Li Zhi was naturally equally pious, but he was worried about Qiu Ju, who was sitting beside her.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, the empress specially arranged for Prince Jin and the Xiao family¡¯s daughter to meet today. As a result, they were only half a foot apart, but they didn¡¯t even look at each other.

    Qiu Ju was anxious, but had no choice. At this time, she looked at King Jin and could only kneel down and pray devoutly. At first, she prayed for the empress, but in the end, for some reason, she prayed for King Jin and the daughter of the Xiao family.  Look at each other quickly.

    After all, she had something on her mind. After praying for a while, Qiu Ju looked at King Jin and the young lady from the Xiao family.

    The maid who was following Miss Xiao's family over there also raised her head and looked at Qiu Ju, who was looking at her own Miss.

    Those delicate eyebrows smiled slightly at Qiu Ju, and Qiu Ju naturally smiled back.

    However, seeing that Miss Xiao and Prince Jin were still looking upright and praying, Qiu Ju looked a little unhappy.

    "It won't be the end. After the two of them pray, they will get up and leave here.  Or, one person got up and left here.

    Well, the arrangement of the mother is not in vain.  No, no, how can you think like this? Your Majesty took great pains.

    Qiu Ju was naturally a little anxious, but there was nothing she could do about it. Over there, the Miss Xiao family had finished her prayers at this time, and did not look at Li Zhi and Qiu Ju who were kneeling beside them. She stood up on her own, and her maid next to her  He also got up and chased his young lady.

    Qiu Ju looked at King Jin and found that King Jin was still praying!

    What should we do? Miss Xiao has left the Buddhist hall and is about to return to the Xiao family.

    The two of them did not even look at each other. Only when they came in, King Jin hurriedly glanced at the backs of Miss Xiao and her maid.

    The empress told me that she must take His Highness to meet Miss Xiao.

    Qiu Ju was anxious, and was ready to stop Miss Xiao at all costs. Although there was something wrong, she couldn't let the empress make such painstaking arrangements, only to end up fetching water from a bamboo basket.

    I don¡¯t know when the next time Miss Xiao will leave the Xiao family¡¯s residence in Chang¡¯an.

    Just when Qiu Ju was about to get up and Miss Xiao and her maid had taken the first step out of the Buddhist hall, Miss Xiao's voice suddenly sounded there.

    "Ying'er, I heard that the Great Ci'en Temple was built by the Ninth Prince of the Holy Land for the present Mother of the Nation."

    "Miss, it was not built by the Ninth Prince. When Ying'er came, she asked the people in the mansion that the Great Ci'en Temple was built by the Ninth Prince after the Empress became seriously ill six years ago and spent all the tax output from his fiefdom to build the Empress.  The Empress built it to pray for the Empress.¡±

    "The Ninth Prince is really benevolent and filial. I would like to meet him."

    "Miss, I'm afraid it will be difficult to see him. Ying'er heard a few days ago that the Ninth Prince was seriously ill a few years ago, and the Empress took over the care of the palace. The Ninth Prince is still living in the palace, but we can't enter the palace."

    "That's a pity, Ying'er, let's go back!"

    Qiu Ju was already anxious. King Jin next to him must have heard the words of master and servant, but he still prayed devoutly and remained unmoved.

    Your Highness!  Just look at Miss Xiao and let Qiu Ju regain her life!

    Qiu Ju was anxious, but there was still no movement from His Highness.  There, the Miss Xiao family and the maid Ying'er took the second and third steps. Each step they took seemed to hit Qiu Ju's heart, making her anxious.

    ¡°No matter what, even if I have provoked His Highness to punish me, I still want His Highness and Miss Xiao to meet today.

    Miss Xiao¡¯s family has alreadyYing'er took the seventh step, and the next step was to go down the stairs of the Buddhist hall.

    Suddenly Miss Xiao's body was stuck there, and she still didn't take the eighth step.

    A voice came from the Buddhist hall behind her, a woman's voice.

    "Your Highness, Prince Jin, your Majesty is still waiting for you!"

    His Royal Highness, King Jin, is the ninth son of the Holy Emperor. Queen Changsun gave birth to the third son of the Holy Emperor, King Li Zhi of Jin.

    Ms. Xiao's footsteps were stuck there, and Ying'er next to her had also stopped and looked at her young lady.

    "Miss, that person just now was Prince Jin, the Ninth Prince. What a coincidence! Just now, Miss said she wanted to see him."

    "Ying'er, shut up now, His Highness Ninth Prince has heard you."

    There, Li Zhi was still praying for Princess Yuzhang and Sister Sizi, but was interrupted by Qiu Ju. Li Zhi was very depressed, but he also understood that his mother was still in Daci'en Temple, and he couldn't just pray for the sisters.  , the queen was forgotten.

    Li Zhi stood up and stepped out of the Buddhist hall. Outside, the Xiao family lady heard footsteps behind her and felt a little flustered for no reason.  This was saying that she wanted to see him in front of another man. For a lady like her, this was already inappropriate.

    ¡°But Miss Xiao really wants to see this Ninth Prince and see what kind of person he is.  Miss Xiao really couldn't bear to see such a person who could spend all the fief taxes and taxes to build a Buddhist temple for her mother.

    The girl's shyness and curiosity made Miss Xiao confused. The footsteps of Prince Jin behind her were approaching step by step, and he was already very close at hand.

    In the end, she couldn't bear it anymore, and slowly turned her head to look at Jin Wang Li Zhi who walked out of the Buddhist hall.

    Li Zhijue checked that the woman in front of him turned to look at him and smiled gently at her.

    "Miss, I am the Ninth Prince you want to meet."

    "I have met His Highness!"

    The young lady of the Xiao family has turned around, and Ying'er beside her hastily turned around to accompany her young lady to meet Prince Jin.

    Li Zhi's eyes were completely attracted by the young lady in front of him. He looked at her and finally landed in front of the woman.

    Li Zhi clearly knew that it was not appropriate to stare at a lady like this when he and the other party met for the first time, but there seemed to be an invisible magic power in front of this lady, which made Li Zhi unable to take his eyes away.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 161 The Xiao Family¡¯s Daughter (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi's eyes were fixed on Miss Xiao's body at this time, even Qiu Ju next to him saw it. Qiu Ju naturally also looked in front of Miss Xiao's body, and only sighed, "It's too"

    Qiu Ju knew that it was inappropriate for King Jin to stare at other girls, so she quickly touched King Jin. Only then did Li Zhi realize it and quickly looked away.

    At this time, I can only sigh in my heart, there are indeed mountains outside the mountains, and each mountain is higher than the other!  I used to think that Chuntao's was not small, but later I realized that Lin Ruyin's was bigger than Chuntao. Later, after comparing the data measured with a measuring tape, I realized that the queen's body was really fertile.

    But compared with this lady at this time, everything is like a small witch meeting a big witch.  If there is really no comparison, there will be no harm. With comparison, I feel that my knowledge is really limited.

    Li Zhi saw that this young lady had a beautiful face and was good-looking. She was only about 17 or 18 years old at most, but she was raw. Li Zhi could only describe her as beautiful.

    Not to mention that this was the Tang Dynasty, even with the memories of later generations, Li Zhi could only count the number of beauties of this scale he had seen on one hand.  Of course, it does not include those that are not purely natural and those found online. After all, in the age of the Internet, if you really have to look for this kind, you can really find some.  However, in reality, you may not be able to see even one in the vast sea of ??people for several years.

    There, the Xiao family lady saw King Jin and raised her head slightly to look at King Jin.

    I saw Miss Xiao¡¯s eyes twinkling. She knew she shouldn¡¯t, but she still stared at King Jin for a few seconds. King Jin was really good-looking.

    "Miss"

    "Your Highness"

    "Miss, tell me first!"

    "The King of Jin invites you first!"

    The young lady of the Xiao family unconsciously covered her lips and smiled softly. She looked at King Jin again. Li Zhi also chuckled, but did not cover her lips. This is what daughters do.  So Li Zhi saw Miss Xiao's beautiful hands covering her lips, and Miss Xiao saw Prince Jin's slightly exposed lips and teeth.

    ¡°Dare you ask the lady¡¯s last name!¡±

    "My surname is Xiao!"

    "Xiao, the daughter of the Xiao family in Lanling."

    "Replying to Your Highness, we are now the Xiao family in Jiangnan. Our family moved southward due to the Yongjia Rebellion, and now we have taken root in Jiangnan."

    ?? Concubine Xiao Shu, how could Li Zhi not know who the woman in front of him was at this time? This would be her future Xiao Liangdi, and later Concubine Xiao Shu.

    Li Zhi suddenly stretched out his hand. Qiu Ju looked at King Jin and directly took the Xiao family's daughter's hand. The Xiao family's daughter dodged it for a moment, but was still caught by King Jin. She didn't try to break away, but her eyes were shy.  , glanced at His Highness.

    "That's all right. Qiu Ju was shocked when she saw it. It was definitely the first time for His Highness the Prince of Jin to see the daughter of the Xiao family, but the hand held was too fast and too casual, and it was so successful.

    This is the daughter of the Xiao family. The Xiao family is the largest family in the south of the Yangtze River at this time. She is a real lady, and her hand was so easily taken by King Jin.

    However, the direct blow to Qiu Ju was not over yet, and even bigger blows would follow.

    "When I saw you today, I felt so close to you."

    "Me too. When I saw His Highness, I felt my heart beat a little faster."

    At this point, Qiu Ju only felt that the spring wind was so messy. When they met for the first time, she said such sweet words and actually sang along with them.

    The beautiful eyes of the Xiao family's daughter made Li Zhi aware of the closeness. Li Zhi simply took the Xiao family's daughter's hand and walked into the corridor.

    "Qiu Ju, go find me, the Queen Mother, and tell her that I am not feeling well and should stay in the toilet longer."

    Qiu Ju was tender inside and scorched outside by the thunder, but the daughter of the Xiao family also glanced at her maid Ying'er.

    "Ying'er, you go back to the carriage first, and I'll have a few words with His Highness."

    As soon as the words fell, the two people holding hands ran away.  Qiu Ju and Ying'er looked messy in the wind and collapsed in the rain.

    "Your name is Ying'er. Has your young lady met His Highness before?"

    "No, it's the first time that Miss has come to Chang'an, and it's also the first time that she's been out of Chang'an. Has Your Highness been to Jiangnan?"

    "His Royal Highness the King of Jin is deeply loved by the Queen. How could he be allowed to travel so far south of the Yangtze River."

    The two maids were even more confused. This was the first time they met, and they ran away holding hands. At this time, they didn¡¯t know where they were hiding and what they were doing.

    Qiu Ju had no choice but to tell her mother about the situation as soon as possible. This was completely out of control.

    Your Majesty originally wanted to let Your Highness meet this young lady from the Xiao family today, but it seems that this meeting got out of hand.

    "These two people are like a raging fire, and they can ignite each other as soon as they are introduced!"

      At this time, Qiu Ju didn¡¯t dare to think about anything else, so she quickly told the empress to see how she would handle it.

    As for Ying'er, Qiu Ju ran away. She also looked at the direction in which King Jin took her young lady away. She had no choice but to walk outside the temple and go to the Xiao family's carriage to wait for the young lady.  Now I can't find the lady even if I look for her. Who knows where King Jin took the lady to? The Da Ci'en Temple is too big.

    After the two maids left, the courtyard and corridor here were completely empty.

    At the end of the corridor, there is a small garden with many flowers and trees planted in it. There is a pavilion in the corner of the garden. There are two people standing in the pavilion, two young men and women.

    Girls are naturally graceful and beautiful, especially those curves, which can make many female stars in later generations who rely on one way or another to gain attention be ashamed and dare not show them again.

    He is naturally handsome and free-spirited, wearing a top-notch prince's robe sewn by the Shangyi Bureau, with a slight beard showing, and a Han man's face with the characteristics of the Xianbei nomadic people in the north.

    The woman gently leaned against a vermilion pillar in the pavilion, looking at the man in front of her. The man supported the vermilion pillar with one hand, and gently supported the woman's delicate chin with the other hand. Finally, his hand fell on the woman's shoulder.

    "You come from the south of the Yangtze River. The mountains and rivers in the south of the Yangtze River are beautiful and really nourishing."

    "Your Highness, the water and soil in the north also nourish people!"

    "Tell me, will you spend a lot of time in Chang'an this time?"

    "Then it depends on whether anyone is willing to keep me in Chang'an."

    "Prince Jin's Mansion is vacant. I am willing to stay here as long as you want."

    "Then it's agreed, His Highness won't be able to drive me away when the time comes."

    "How can I give it up!"

    If Qiu Ju hears the words of the two people at this time, she will be shocked.  If Lin Ruyin were here, she would definitely curse her as a bitch in her heart.  If Empress Changsun were here, she would definitely have to praise her in her heart. Sure enough, there is such a thing as love at first sight in this world.

    At this time, Li Zhi acted very simply. After talking to the daughter of the Xiao family for a while, he put his hand into her collar.

    The daughter of the Xiao family was slightly shy, but she did not stop King Jin from doing whatever he wanted, and allowed him to do whatever he wanted. Even though it was the first time she met her, and even though the Xiao family's tutoring was excellent, she didn't know why, but she just couldn't think of resisting King Jin's mischief.

    It¡¯s just that Li Zhi had just touched the Xiao family¡¯s daughter, and there was a bit of fear on his face, and his eyes shone with shock.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? oh  Even comics wouldn¡¯t dare draw it like this!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 162 The top of the era (Part 1)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In a secluded Zen room in Daci'en Temple, Master Kongwu was sitting and discussing the Tao with Queen Changsun.  Both Taizong and Empress Changsun actually like to sit and talk with eminent monks. The most famous one in history is Master Xuanzang.

    Suddenly, there were hurried footsteps outside the Zen room. Ever since the Great Ci'en Temple was built, Empress Changsun has worshiped Buddha here. Qiu Ju naturally knows this place well every time she comes with her mother-in-law.

    After rushing outside the Zen room, Qiu Ju stopped, looked inside, paused for a moment, and steadied her breathing.

    "Mother, Qiu Ju has something to report!"

    Queen Changsun looked at Master Kongwu with a slight apology.

    "Master Kongwu, today I need some guidance from the master. Guanyin will come again to ask the master for advice another day."

    Queen Changsun calls herself by her nickname Guanyin Maid, which shows her respect for Master Kongwu.

    "I'm sorry, you're welcome."

    Queen Changsun stood up, and the two held Buddhist rituals for each other. Queen Changsun had already walked outside the Zen room. Qiu Ju looked slightly flustered, but she knew where this place was and did not dare to mess around or say certain things here.

    Queen Changsun walked out of the courtyard, and Qiu Ju followed closely.

    "Have you seen anyone?"

    "Reply to my wife, I saw you."

    "What about the people from King Jin?"

    Qiu Ju didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. She was organizing her words when she saw Queen Changsun looking at her.

    "Could it be that my son, the ruler of this palace, was abducted by a female goblin?"

    Mother, it is His Royal Highness of King Jin, ah!  No, he kidnapped Miss Xiao.

    "Your Majesty, Your Highness the Prince of Jin should still be with the young lady from the Xiao family in Lanling. His Highness asked me to tell you that he was very anxious and went to the toilet for a long time, so he took the young lady from the Xiao family and went to who knows where. Your Majesty, now  What should I do? Do you want the people in the temple to help find His Highness?"

    The expression on Queen Changsun's face changed slightly at this time, and then she stared at Qiu Ju.

    "Qiu Ju, you said that the King of Jin took the daughter of the Xiao family away when he met her for the first time, and also said that he spent more time in the toilet?"

    "Yes! My Majesty, but Qiu Ju dare not help His Highness hide your Majesty."

    "Haha, this kid has no idea how to use the toilet."

    "Then Madam, what should we do now?"

    "Okay, as long as I don't suffer any disadvantages, that's fine."

    Qiu Ju looked at Queen Changsun, and King Jin would definitely not suffer in this kind of thing.

    "Accompany me to worship the Buddha!"

    "Then why don't you wait for Your Highness?"

    "Qiu Ju, why did you come to Da Ci'en Temple today?"

    "Qiu Ju understands!"

    Qiu Ju helped Empress Changsun and walked towards the Buddhist hall specially prepared for the empress in Da Ci'en Temple.

    This temple was originally built for Empress Changsun. In fact, there are many places here that other than Empress Changsun are not allowed to go to.

    At this time, in the pavilion in a secluded corner, Li Zhi's expression of shock had not yet dissipated. He just looked at the daughter of the Xiao family who was gently holding her in his arms, with his hands on her body irregularly.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out are out is?outside the beauty is that she looked at her and looked at her.

    If we only talk about the facial features, in fact, the daughter of the Xiao family is really not amazing to Li Zhi. After all, there are his mother, the queen sister, and Wu Meiniang in front of them, which have raised Li Zhi's aesthetics a lot. No matter which one of these three is taken out, they are all admired.  The beauty of the country, the stunning beauty of an era.

    "But this adds to the figure. The figure of the daughter of the Xiao family really makes Li Zhi unable to stop and likes it so much.

    Li Zhi is nostalgic for the landscape and is a drunkard.

    "By the way, you only have a last name, don't you have a first name?"

    "Yes, Your Highness, I have a nickname."

    "What's your nickname, Daya, Erya?"

    "Your Highness! How can it be so unpleasant? My nickname is Wei'er."

    The daughter of the Xiao family was slightly shy, and lightly beat Prince Jin's chest. Li Zhi pinched the soft flesh, and suddenly she made a sound, and was deeply hugged by Li Zhi.

    "Oh, when I take you to see your mother, I will ask her to give you two words as a name."

    "Thank you, Your Highness!"

    "You don't need to thank me. By the way, the two of us have agreed that you will live in Prince Jin's Mansion. You won't regret it."

    "I got it!"

    Suddenly, Li Zhi's slightly disappointed expression was naturally noticed by the daughter of the Xiao family who was very close at hand.

      "What's wrong with Your Highness? It's because I didn't serve Your Highness well."

    "It has nothing to do with you. I just wanted to take you to Prince Jin's Mansion, but I can't live in Prince Jin's Mansion day and night, so I'm a little disappointed. You don't know, the Queen Mother has kept me with you in the palace, and Prince Jin's Mansion is almost complete.  Decorations.¡±

    The daughter of the Xiao family lowered her head slightly, with a happy expression on her face, and then her chin was lifted by Prince Jin.

    "By the way, if you want to live in Prince Jin's Mansion, will your family disagree?"

    "I don't know about this either. My sister-in-law accompanied me to Chang'an this time. I'll go back and ask my sister-in-law."

    Li Zhi actually understood that Miss Xiao¡¯s visit to Chang¡¯an had her own purpose.

    As one of the eight surnames of the Guanlong clan in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the Xiao family of Lanling used constant political marriages to stabilize the family's status during the Sui and Tang Dynasties.

    As for the eight surnames of the Guanlong clan, no matter which one they name at this time, they are all extraordinary.

    In fact, according to later generations, whether there are five surnames, Qi Wang, or the eight surnames of Guanlong clan, the Li family of Longxi, as a royal family, ranks first.

    The eight major surnames include the Li family in Longxi, the Wang family in Langya, the Xie family in Chenjun, the Yang family in Hongnong, the Xiao family in Lanling, the Wang family in Taiyuan, the Li family in Zhaojun, and the Cui family in Qinghe.

    It can be seen that there are many overlaps between the five surnames and the eight surnames of the Guanlong clan.

    Among the eight major surnames, several of them were members of the royal family. For example, the Lanling Xiao family and the Hongnong Yang family were both members of the royal family.

    These top clans are extremely powerful. Even in the early Tang Dynasty and the heyday of Zhenguan, the Li family of Longxi, as a royal family, had many people who would not be easily provoked.

    For example, after the Xuanwu Gate Mutiny, Concubine Yang, who was born in the Yang family of Hongnong, was Princess Chao at this time, and why did the wife of Qi King Li Yuanji survive?

    At that time, Li Jiancheng's wife, Zheng Guanyin not only survived, but even Taizong did not force her to enter the harem. At this time, Queen Changsun also specially placed her near Changlemen and lived with her only daughter.

    Origin: Zheng Guanyin was born into the Zheng family in Xingyang, one of the five surnames among the seven, while Princess Chao was born into the Yang family in Hongnong.  The sons of Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji were all killed, but the women remained.

    Princess Chao was willing to follow Li Shimin, so she entered the harem, while Zheng Guanyin was only loyal to the prince Li Jiancheng. In order not to offend the top beings among the Shandong gentry, the Zheng family in Xingyang, Li Shimin would not force Zheng Guanyin too much.

    During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, clan politics was the foundation of this country. Whether it was the Shandong wealthy families or the Guanlong Group, their influence had penetrated into all aspects of the country.

    The reason why the father, the queen and the queen chose the daughter of the Taiyuan Wang family to be the princess of Jin, and why the daughter of the Lanling Xiao family entered Chang'an at this time, are all due to the social structure of this era.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 163 The top of the era (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    To put it bluntly, the young lady from the Lanling Xiao family came to Chang'an just to marry into the royal family and marry the Li family of Longxi.

    "Li Zhi is not so stupid as to think that he can touch the daughter of the Xiao family at will because he is good-looking. Without the status of King Jin, he probably can't even touch her hand or even meet her.

    ¡° Ordinary commoners could not enter that Buddhist temple.

    Li Zhi understood that if you really want to possess this kind of woman, your status must be worthy of her.  There is no doubt that Li Zhi is the best choice for the Xiao family in Lanling. Why, because of his status and his status as the legitimate prince.

    In fact, both of them understood in their hearts. Of course, Prince Jin would not expose this well-matched relationship, and neither would the daughter of the Xiao family.

    For the two of them, it was great that they liked each other. After entering Prince Jin's Mansion, the relationship between the Lanling Xiao family and Prince Jin's Mansion became much closer, which was also of great benefit to Li Zhi.

    In this era of family relationships, marriage is definitely the most important part.

    An in-law relationship must have a deeper intention behind it.

    The simplest thing is the Xuanwumen Mutiny. Ordinary people watch the excitement, historians argue about the reasons, and people in the game see the support of their respective forces.

    Li Jiancheng married Zheng Guanyin, the leader of the Shandong gentry who strongly supported Prince Li Jiancheng.

    The people who supported King Qin Li Shimin were the Guanlong clan, and the Qi Princess Yang family was originally from the Guanlong clan. In the end, in order to get more support from the Guanlong clan, Li Shimin would definitely make enough efforts to get the Qi Princess Yang family.

    At this time, the King of Jin Li Zhi was at the forefront of this era. If he didn't fight, he would show it to others, but if he didn't establish his own power and cultivate his own political circle, how could it be possible?

    Whether it is the Taiyuan Wang family or the Lanling Xiao family, they are the most important friends for Li Zhi at this time.  There are five surnames and seven looks, and there are eight families in Guanlong. No one dares to look down on any of them at this time.

    How to make good friends? Natural marriage relationship is the best way to deal with it. If you sleep with someone else¡¯s daughter and gain support from someone else¡¯s family, is there any better way to deal with it than this?

    Or, why did Li Zhi put in so much effort to get close to Cui Yan, befriend her, and do the bank business together? Is it just Cui Yan who is suitable?

    Although she broke up with the Cui family because of that marriage, there is no possibility of getting back together?

    The most important thing for aristocrats in this era is interests and family interests, and the rest is a bit nonsense.  After all, Cui Yan was born in the Cui family of Qinghe and was the second daughter of the Cui family. Blood is thicker than water and cannot be separated.

    In the future, as long as Li Zhi is willing, he can completely reconcile Cui Yan and his family. As long as he has a stronger say, for example, if he becomes the prince, he will be fully capable of repairing the relationship between Cui Yan and the Cui family, and Cui Yan will naturally get it.  Home support.

    This is the relationship between in-laws. As long as you are good at contributing in this aspect, sometimes it is more labor-saving and more pleasing than doing other things.

    Of course, on the surface, neither the King of Jin nor the daughter of the Lanling Xiao family could talk about interests, only about romance.  This is an ability possessed by these children from wealthy families.

    Li Zhi actually didn¡¯t have any innate abilities at the beginning, but after coming to Datang, he had to study these, otherwise his final defeat would be ugly.

    After being affectionate with the Xiao family's daughter for half an hour, Li Zhicai reluctantly said goodbye to her.  Even after that, he didn't forget to continue to take advantage of him.

    The daughter of the Xiao family naturally said that she would tell her sister-in-law when she went back. Li Zhi also understood that the fact that he could see the daughter of the Xiao family today was deliberately arranged by his mother, and he would tell her to her when she got home.

    When the two separated, Li Zhi hurriedly found his mother. In the Buddhist hall, Empress Changsun was worshiping the Buddha. Li Zhi quickly came over and worshiped the Buddha with his mother.

    After leaving the Buddhist hall and getting on the carriage, Queen Changsun looked at her son.

    "Zhi'er, you took a little too long to go to the toilet."

    "constipate!"

    Queen Changsun could hardly hold back her laughter. Looking at her youngest son, she really wanted to laugh out loud at this guy.

    "speak nicely!"

    "Mother, Zhi'er begs your mother to let the daughter of the Xiao family be the emperor's concubine."

    "She will definitely not be able to become Princess Jin, and the Xiao family will not let her suffer too much."

    Queen Changsun¡¯s words were extremely cryptic, but both King Jin and herself understood the meaning.

    ¡° If the Xiao family of Lanling sends their daughter to the Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion, she must seek the position of Princess Jin, but this position is already occupied by someone.  Both his father and mother left this position to Wang Yan.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????But she is my concubine.  Will the Lanling Xiao family let their daughter become a prince's concubine?

    "The emperor knows it!"

    Li Zhi sighed slightly in his heart, naturally knowing that at this time, his status was worthy of Miss Xiao's family, but his status as a concubine of His Highness Prince Jin could not accommodate the daughter of Lanling Xiao's family.

    Unless Li Zhi can find a way to make the Lanling Xiao family look at him differently and be willing to let his daughter be a mere concubine of the prince.  Or, if Li Zhi's status goes to a higher level, such as moving into the East Palace, he can include the women of the Lanling Xiao family into the harem.

    ??Originally in history, Concubine Xiao Shu was the first Crown Prince Liangdi. Li Zhi succeeded to the throne and naturally became Concubine Xiao Shu.

    ¡°I am not a prince at this time, I am just a direct prince, but I am not qualified to let the Lanling Xiao family invest in me like this.

    Queen Changsun looked at Li Zhi's slightly disappointed expression, raised her hand, put it on Li Zhi's shoulder, and gently pinched her beloved son's shoulder.

    "Zhi'er, are you willing to give up Wang Yan and marry a daughter of the Xiao family?"

    Li Zhi shook his head, he was not stupid.  Besides, he also likes Wang Yan.

    "Then you have to work hard enough!"

    After Queen Changsun said this, it was naturally impossible to say anything else, and the dumpling wrapper was about to burst.

    After all, as the mother of the country, Prince Li Chengqian is also her son.  It is impossible to say something clearly.

    Taizong likes King Li Tai of Wei, and his wife likes King Li Zhi of Jin. This can be seen clearly in the palace, but as long as the prince makes no mistakes, the position of the East Palace will always be stable, as solid as a rock.

    In order for Li Chengqian to leave the East Palace, he must commit suicide himself.

    How to force Li Chengqian to commit suicide was what those princes were planning day and night.

    After Empress Changsun said this, the carriage became quiet. Mother and son looked at each other, and Empress Changsun leaned against the wall of the carriage and closed her eyes to rest.

    She wanted to see how her cheap son would handle this matter.

    Let the Xiao family pay enough attention to him, or take his place in the East Palace, so that there is room around him to accommodate the Xiao family's young lady.

    The carriage entered the imperial city and passed Changle Gate. Empress Changsun specifically looked at the palace near Changle Gate. Li Zhi naturally followed her mother's gaze and looked there.

    The only surviving daughter of Zheng Guanyin and Li Jiancheng lived there.

    "Zhi'er, women are the vines of this era. They must find a strong tree to cling to. If they cling to the wrong tree, the strong tree will fall, and the rest of their lives will be miserable." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 164 The rebellious psychology of girls (Part 1)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    This is also my mother, and others will not say this to Li Zhi.  Li Zhi looked at the palace, but after all he couldn't answer his mother's words.

    When Jianmu falls, the rest of his life will be miserable.  Li Zhi suddenly felt that his mother's words actually had other meanings, but Li Zhi couldn't guess it at this time.  The queen mother started to play up mysteries, but Li Zhi couldn't accept it.  There is no way, this is Empress Changsun, and her intelligence and talents are not comparable to those of the fifteen-year-old Li Zhi at this time.

    Even today¡¯s Holy Father, sometimes he also asks himself to marry his wife when planning this matter.  Empress Changsun only inquires about government affairs, but it's not that she doesn't understand. On the contrary, if she has intentions, even her brother will be afraid of her.

    The carriage entered the Li Zheng Hall, and Li Zhi helped his mother into the hall. He wanted to serve his mother, but when Queen Changsun waved her hand, Li Zhi had to leave and returned to Wanchun Hall.

    At the Zhengdian Hall, Queen Changsun tapped the tea cup brought by Qiu Ju with her finger.

    Without giving this little guy some stimulation, he doesn¡¯t even know how much potential he has.  If you want a woman, you must have enough strength to conquer and possess her.

    A Xiao Shufei can make him difficult to live. How can Wu Mei Niang in the future let her surrender  No, it is improper.

    A smile appeared on Queen Changsun's face.

    "This cheap son is getting more and more interesting. He is constipated, but he can tell it. I don't know what he did to the Xiao family's girl today, and to what extent he did it."

    "If, if that's the case, this Xiao family girl will have no choice but to follow him."

    Queen Changsun knocked on the tea cup for the second time and looked in the direction of Wanchun Palace.  My son is still young after all.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the Miss Xiao family really wants her body, the Xiao family will have no choice but to send their own girl to Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion. In addition, this Miss Xiao family cannot marry into other wealthy families.

    In fact, today is the best opportunity, but Queen Changsun can see that her son has done some tricks at most, but he has not really done anything.

    The Xiao family is not afraid even if it has been tampered with. If it is really broken, the Xiao family is the one who is anxious.

    Queen Changsun knocked for the third time and closed her eyes slightly.

    "Although the Xiao family is in some decline, it's not like we have been in Chang'an for a few days and still don't know about the marriage proposed to Princess An. As long as we know about it, the daughter of the Xiao family will definitely not be sent to Prince Jin's Mansion as a concubine. This is the best  The opportunity slipped away silently from the hands of my cheap son, and with a fight of overlords, the problem will be solved."

    "Well, after all, he is his own son. Let him toss first. If no results come from the tossing, I, as a mother, will help him. No matter what, I have to get the daughter of the Xiao family to the bed of my cheap son, otherwise how can I watch this excitement?  .¡±

    Queen Changsun opened the tea cup, and a wisp of tea fragrance floated. The spring tea sent by Suzhou and Hangzhou was the first tea picked in the spring. It was fragrant and had a hint of different taste.

    The fragrance of virginity, Queen Changsun also likes the most famous Ruqian Longjing in Suzhou and Hangzhou.

    Queen Changsun took a sip and put down the tea cup.

    At the Wanchun Palace, both Chuntao and Xia He were waiting for Li Zhi at this time. Since returning to the Wanchun Palace, Li Zhi's mind has been elsewhere.

    The two maids served closely, beating their legs and rubbing their shoulders. Chuntao stood behind Li Zhi and deliberately pressed her proud body against the back of King Jin. However, Li Zhi seemed not to notice.

    Normally, he would have attacked the two maids long ago, but today, Li Zhi was thinking about his thoughts and what his mother had said to him along the way. Finally, Li Zhi's mind was filled with the figure of a woman. In the end, the figure faded and turned into a slim shadow.  Something astonishingly big.

    Xia He gently beat Li Zhi's leg, and suddenly the back of his hand was hit by King Jin's palm.

    "Hey! I missed such a good opportunity."

    "Your Highness, what did you miss?"

    "missed"

    Li Zhi felt annoyed when he thought about it. He waved his hands. Chuntao and Xia He looked at King Jin and had to exit the Wanchun Palace.

    The residence of the Xiao family in Jiangnan in Chang'an has gradually become lively and popular in the past few days.  A carriage drove into the mansion, and Miss Xiao got out of the carriage excitedly, and ran to her sister-in-law's house with some satisfaction.

    "Weier, I went to Da Ci'en Temple today. What do you think of it?"

    "Sister-in-law, the Da Ci'en Temple is much bigger than Weier thought. Weier heard that the temple was built by His Highness King Jin to pray for the current mother of the country. After going there today, she understood how benevolent and filial his Highness King Jin was. My sister-in-law and brother were then  Weier was still unwilling to let Weier get close to Prince Jin. Now that I thought about it, she was wrongly blaming her brother and sister-in-law for their intentions.?.  "

    "Oh, His Highness Prince Jin, Wei'er, something has changed. You'd better try not to get close to His Highness Prince Jin in the future."

    "Why, before coming to Chang'an, didn't my brother and sister-in-law both say that His Highness Prince Jin is Weier's best match? Why did my sister-in-law tell Weier not to get close to His Highness Prince Jin?"

    "Something has changed. Before coming to Chang'an, your brother and I didn't know that there was nothing you could do, Princess Jin."

    Ms. Xiao¡¯s wife was looking at her sister-in-law, why couldn¡¯t Princess Jin do it herself?  Obviously before going to Da Ci'en Temple today, my sister-in-law told me that if I met King Jin, I would try my best to get close to him, and even let King Jin taste some sweet things first. Why did I go to Da Ci'en Temple and come back? What my sister-in-law said before and after was so  Completely changed.

    "Sister-in-law has just received the news that Prince Jin has already made an engagement. The daughter of the Prince of Taiyuan family has already approved the marriage, so the marriage must not be changed. She has become Princess Jin. If you get close to Prince Jin again, the most you can do is  Be a concubine. Wei'er, you also know that our Xiao family cannot compete with the Wang family of Taiyuan at this time. My sister-in-law will find a good match for you. How can the daughter of our Xiao family be a concubine for someone, even if she is a direct prince?  also can not."

    ??The face of Miss Xiao's face changed several times. The maid Ying'er who was following her looked at the housekeeper's wife at this time, slurred in her mouth, and finally looked at her own lady's face, but finally did not dare to say anything.

    "Sister-in-law, Weier knows. Weier is a little tired today."

    "Well, go back to the house and rest quickly!"

    Miss Xiao left her sister-in-law's room. After walking out of the room, she glared at Ying'er.

    "Miss, Ying'er didn't say anything, but miss, His Highness Prince Jin took the miss away today. What did he do?"

    "I am already His Highness's man!"

    Ms. Xiao's wife spoke calmly, Ying'er staggered a bit, looked at the lady's room behind her, and was glared at by her own young lady again.

    "Miss, what should I do?"

    Ying'er started to panic, but saw her own lady looking at her. Ying'er held back her panic, but at this time she was still flustered and beating wildly.

    The young lady gave herself to Prince Jin, there was no way she could hide it!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 165 The rebellious psychology of girls (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    At this time, the young lady had already walked towards the house where she lived. Yinger had no choice but to chase after the young lady.

    ¡°Miss, we¡¯d better tell the housekeeper¡¯s wife!¡±

    "Shut up, go and check with me where you can meet His Highness Prince Jin. Don't let others know. If you let others know, see how I punish you."

    ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t mess with this matter.¡±

    "I am free to exercise discretion! Just do as I say."

    Ying'er couldn't help it. After all, she was the maid of the Xiao family and was close to the Xiao family. Naturally, she listened to the young lady at this time.  If she didn't listen to the young lady, Ying'er didn't dare to think about the consequences.

    There, Xiao Weier looked at the room where her sister-in-law lived, her lips twitching, and her eyes filled with deep reluctance and slight sullenness.

    At this time, a pair of jade hands were tightly clasped, and because of his excitement, the pair of places that Li Zhi could never forget were swaying slightly.

    "I will get close to whoever you ask me to get close to, and I will marry whoever you ask me to marry. I just won't listen to you, so I will give myself to His Highness the King of Jin. I will cook the rice for you. Let me see what you can do."

    "Hmph, I, Xiao Weier, am not a puppet of the Xiao family. I also have someone I like. I think Prince Jin is good-looking, so I will give myself to him."

    There was a hint of stubbornness in the girl's eyes, and a hint of unwillingness.

    Growing up, Xiao Weier has always listened to her father and her brother. After her brother got married, she also listened to her sister-in-law and acted as a good girl in the eyes of everyone.

    She decided at this time that no matter what, she would make the decision for herself this time. This faint rebellion appeared in this young lady of the Xiao family, and finally turned into a determination in the young and beautiful eyes, like faith.

    At night, Li Zhi was alone in Wanchun Palace. At this time, only the ordinary maids from Wanchun Palace were guarding here.

    King Jin said last time that you can stand in the palace when it¡¯s cold outside. This maid was the maid who stayed on duty for King Jin last time, so she stood in the palace at this time.

    It has been rainy these past few days, and the late spring rain has not stopped, and it has become colder every day.

    Li Zhi had nothing to do and just wanted to worry about something. He was sitting there, thinking about Wu Meiniang, Wang Yan and Xiao Weier.

    These three women made Li Zhi feel a little worried at this time. Wu Meiniang was okay at this time, but Li Zhi really wanted to see her. He felt beautiful talking to her and looking at her. Unfortunately, Wu Meiniang at this time could not be seen easily.  .

    Tomorrow she will go to Zhuyuan, along with the other eight talents, and she doesn¡¯t know what the final result will be.

    "Xiao Weier, the Queen Mother's words are still ringing in my ears at this moment. The Xiao family absolutely approves of her becoming the Princess of Jin, but they will never let her be just a concubine of the prince.

    By my side, I really can¡¯t give Xiao Weier enough space at this time.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????For Li Zhi, at least the 17th year of Zhenguan will be the thing to shake the crown prince's position.

    During this period, might Xiao Weier have been arranged by someone else in her family?  In the original history, she was the prince's concubine after he moved into the East Palace, but in this life, many subtle things have changed.

    For example, the Daci¡¯en Temple where she first met had no history. It would not be built until she moved into the East Palace.

    "When some subtle things change, will it be like leveraging the sand on the other end of the lever of history? I don't know when this lever has been slightly levered.

    The best opportunity to make a move is gone now, and it will be extremely rare to encounter such an opportunity again.

    As for Wang Yan, she is okay, as long as he stays with her every few days, this girl is the one who saves Li Zhi the most worry at this time.

    It will be a matter of course for her to become the Princess of Jin, so Li Zhi doesn't need to worry too much.  It's just that Miss Xiao was added at this time, which made Li Zhi quite helpless. After all, there was only one Princess Jin.

    "You can't just sit back and wait for death. Li Zhi will not let any of these three women go. As a prince, if you can't get the women you want, then what's the point?"

    Li Zhi was thinking about something, and unconsciously clenched his fingers slightly. When the palace maid saw it, she was a little worried. After all, she had been touched by His Highness and had warmed the bed for His Highness. At this time, her heart was naturally with His Highness.

    "Your Highness, you"

    "I, the king, am fine!"

    Li Zhi walked towards the bed. It was useless to think too much. There were things to do tomorrow, so go to bed early.

    Late spring is damp and cold, and there is a natural chill on the bed. Silk makes people feel even more chilly after all.  In some aspects, it is really not as good as cotton.

    Li Zhi touched the silk material and looked at the palace maid.

    "Warm the bed for me!"

    "Yes"?Your Highness!  "

    The palace maid took off her outer palace skirt and added a blouse underneath, and her exquisite curves were quietly exposed to the eyes of King Jin. After all, she was so different from Xiao Weier. Ever since she tried this place on Miss Xiao's, every woman at this time felt that it was too much.  Too small.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The maid secretly looked at King Jin, and felt a little disappointed when she saw that King Jin was looking somewhere. However, she still took off the quilt, carefully got into it, and tried her best to warm the bed for King Jin.

    She is just a little palace maid, but for some reason she thinks about some things. These are unreasonable thoughts, and they are the last things she should think about.  But she was like a lost deer, always stumbling around.

    The maid looked at King Jin and noticed a trace of sadness in His Highness's eyes. For some reason, her heart suddenly tightened. Naturally, she could do nothing for His Highness.  For her, maybe a bed warmer was the best she could do for His Highness, at least it would make His Highness feel warm while sleeping.

    "Your Highness, the bed is warmed!"

    She had quietly stretched her legs out of the quilt, preparing to leave the bed where her body was warm. The long legs of a fair-skinned girl who had emerged from the quilt were held down by Li Zhi's hand.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to come out, stay with me tonight.¡±

    The girl's heart was like a deer in the forest, she couldn't help but bump around. There, she saw Li Zhi unbuttoning his clothes, taking off the quilt, and getting into it.

    The woman next to her was nervous, excited, eager, or had too many emotions, all mixed together at this time.

    It¡¯s not the first time to warm the bed, but it¡¯s the first time to share the same bed with King Jin.

    Her nervous heart was beating wildly, and a touch of red on her face had already dyed her cheeks red, like the sunset being set off by the twilight.

    Li Zhi was aware of the appearance of this palace maid, and Li Zhi couldn't feel the trembling in her body.

    Li Zhi pinched the palace maid's face in a funny way. At this time, his hand unconsciously fell along the cheek of the palace maid's fair neck, and then along the neck to the collarbone.

    The palace maid's face became increasingly rosy, and she began to breathe slightly, now very anxiously.  The deer bumping around in the forest seemed to be frightened at this moment, rushing in all directions, just wanting to raise its hooves.

    She looked at King Jin, her eyes full of expectation at this time, and she didn't know what to expect. The people serving here, or every maid in the palace, looked forward to such a moment.

    Li Zhi's hand passed over the tender and warm, slightly angular clavicle, but fell on a section of the palace maid's jade arm, and his fingers traced along the tender lotus root-like jade arm to the wrist.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 166 The innocence of a palace maid

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi gently took the hand. This hand cannot be described as perfect. The hands of women working in the palace cannot be rough, but they are definitely not as careful and cared for every day as the concubines and princesses.

    The hands of the concubines and princesses in the harem can really be played with for days.

    This hand is pinched between Li Zhi's palms. It looks a little ordinary, but it is much prettier than an ordinary woman.  Ordinary women who have worked hard for a long time would never have such beautiful hands.

    Being held by King Jin, the palace maid was even more nervous for some unknown reason. She seemed to be much more nervous than being held by His Highness at this moment.

    "Tell me, what are you thinking about at this time?"

    "III just want to serve His Highness well! I will do whatever Your Highness asks me to do."

    The maids of the Wanchun Palace are all smart at this time. They all know that among the many princes, King Jin does not like the maids calling themselves slaves, so the maids use me to speak.

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand holding the woman¡¯s palm trembled slightly. Sometimes, simplicity and purity are also the best.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? All they want to do is serve the people they should serve, so how can Li Zhi have too many thoughts at this time?

    Li Zhi held the palm of his hand, gently spread his fingers apart, and slowly intertwined his fingers with the jade hand.

    The palace maid was extremely nervous. It was clear that King Jin was not doing anything else at this time, but just interlacing his fingers with hers, but she didn't know why, which made her even more nervous.  She was much more nervous than His Highness messing around with her.

    Perhaps in her heart, she found it easier to accept His Highness's favor, but she was not used to His Highness playing with her palms so carefully.

    "Your Highness, II"

    The palace maid was nervous and wanted to say something, but in the end she stuttered and couldn't say anything.

    "You're fine!"

    Li Zhi squeezed the hand and put it on his heart. The candlelight hit the girl's face. In Li Zhi's ears, the sound of breathing became clearer and louder. The sound became louder and louder, like the waves caused by the gravity of the starry sky, beating against each other.  eardrum.

    "I feel a little cold!"

    The palace maid¡¯s eyes showed confusion, it wasn¡¯t cold in the quilt!  It's obviously warm.  Now that the two of them were sleeping together, they wouldn't be cold anymore.

    " Could it be that King Jin's quilt was not covered properly? The palace maid hurriedly checked, but it was well covered.  She was even eager to reach out to the soles of His Highness's feet and touched Prince Jin's feet, but they were under the quilt and not exposed.

    Li Zhi looked at her confused eyes, but he let go of the hand that was pressing on his heart, and his palm fell on her delicate buttocks.

    "what's your name?"

    "Your Highness, my name ismy name is Xinruo, the name given by the empress."

    "Oh, it's still the name given to me by the Queen Mother."

    The palace maid nodded. The ladies in charge of the Li Zheng Palace and the palaces surrounding the Li Zheng Palace all know one thing. The current queen actually likes to give the palace maids names, and they all sound pretty.

    And once these palace maids get the names given by the Queen, they also cherish them extremely. After all, this is the mother of the country. The names given by other concubines are not as noble as those given by the mother of the country.

    There are also comparisons among the palace ladies. The name given by Queen Changsun is also an important thing for these palace ladies to compare with.

    "Your Highness, isn't Xinruo's name nice?"

    Li Zhi gently patted the buttocks again and looked at the palace maid who was so close that her breathing could be heard.

    ¡°It sounds great!¡±

    The palace maid looked happy. For a moment, Li Zhi actually felt that the palace maid looked a little better than before.

    Perhaps, this is happiness, the pure happiness of a palace maid, which makes Li Zhi slightly moved.  After all, this kind of pure thing is already extremely rare for many people.

    Li Zhi's hand unconsciously caressed the waist of the palace maid. At this time, he didn't know why, but Xinruo felt that his heart calmed down inadvertently when being caressed by King Jin like this.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out of nervousness, now being caressed on the waist by King Jin, she actually looked at King Jin with pleasure, like a cat being caressed with fur.

    "Xinruo, can you serve me?"

    "Ah! Your Highness, if your Highness needs it, I will serve you naturally."

    Li Zhi tapped the maid¡¯s eyebrows.

    "Do you want to?"

    Xinruo Ying's lips trembled slightly and her throat moved slightly. At this time, her body became a little tense, as if she was gathering strength.

    "think!"

    In the end, the cherry lips spit out a word, it seemed that after going through many difficulties and dangers, finally?Easy to finally get it out.

    Li Zhi's hand on Xinruo's waist stopped moving, and he stretched out the young, beautiful, smooth and white back of the palace maid, and lightly hooked it with his fingers. The bellyband tie tied into a bow was gently opened by Li Zhi.

    Xinruo suddenly felt nervous again for no reason, but Li Zhi held her hand, and the girl calmed down again.  Looking at the handsome man's face so close, she didn't know where Xinruo got the courage. She put her other hand on King Jin's cheek and gently touched the green stubble that slightly pricked the skin.

    When she encountered it, Xinruo was startled. This was an offense to His Highness. She really didn¡¯t understand why she had done this just now.

    Li Zhi looked at her, grabbed the jade hand that quickly left his cheek, then placed it on his cheek again, pinched the round and beautiful finger balls, and slowly stroked the stubble that pricked his skin.

    At the age of fifteen, Li Zhi naturally had not yet developed a thick beard. In this era, hair and beards were not shaved, and the hair on the body and skin was influenced by his parents.

    Xinruo¡¯s hand was held by His Highness, caressing the man¡¯s representative masculine features, and her lips were slightly raised. Li Zhi saw her smiling purely and beautifully.

    "In a few years, I will be able to grow some beard, and I will let you touch it then!"

    "Ah, Your Highness, is this true?"

    "Haha, you girl, it's quite interesting. It makes me feel happy to touch my beard. Just now, I just grabbed your hand, but you were extremely nervous."

    "Your Highness, Xinruo is not nervous now. Your Highness is squeezing Xinruo's hand. Xinruo only feels that His Highness's hand is warm, thick and strong."

    "I have learned how to flatter others. I flattered my queen, but my queen scolded me."

    "What did the empress scold His Highness?"

    After Xinruo said it, she realized that she shouldn't ask such a question. She was just a palace maid and it was disrespectful to say this.

    Li Zhi didn't care at all. He just looked at the girl's slightly changed expression and slightly hooked her chin.

    "My mother scolded me, and I even flattered my mother."

    The corners of the palace maid's lips curled up even more. At this moment, she looked at Prince Jin, and for some reason, she felt extremely relaxed.  It seems that His Highness has an invisible charm that always makes people feel calm.

    Others are right, His Highness has the best temperament in this palace, and everyone in the harem dislikes His Highness.

    Looking at Xinruo's calm face with a smile, Li Zhi let go of her hand and groped lightly on the quilt. He stretched out the quilt and found a pink bellyband in his hand. Li Zhi pressed his palm hard, and the bellyband fell like a butterfly in Wanchun Palace.  on the ground.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 167 Women are like wine, the more you taste it, the finer it becomes

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Xinruo smiled softly at Prince Jin, Li Zhi looked at the dimples on her cheeks and kissed her.

    "Xinruo, a girl's first time will hurt, so don't hold on."

    Li Zhi lay next to Xinruo's ear, whispered something, looked at her pink ear, and touched it with his lips.

    "Your Highness, if you know it, a sister in the palace told me before and also told me how to deal with it."

    "Oh, is there any other way to deal with it? I would like to hear it, but neither Chuntao nor Xia He told me."

    Li Zhi gently placed the back of his hand on Xinruo's cheek, and his fingertips were placed just on the slightly sunken dimple.

    "Chuntao and Xia He didn't tell His Highness?"

    Li Zhi nodded, this is indeed the case. These two girls may not know at all. They had to endure it the first time and never used any method to relieve it.

    "That sister said that girls still have"

    Xinruo tapped the corner of his lips, and Li Zhi laughed. This was the response method Xinruo said.

    "Your Highness, what's wrong? Did Xinruo say something wrong?"

    "Okay, just be patient. If you have to endure it, I will feel sorry for you."

    In the darkness of night, the candlelight of Wanchun Hall shines through the window lattice into the continuous spring rain.

    From here on the prince's bed, one could hear the rhythmic and suppressed voices of women.

    Tonight, a female cat somewhere in the palace meowed very early, and gradually merged with the sound of the palace maid.  Unknowingly, Li Zhi felt that the female cat's call to spring was no longer so unpleasant.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT

    Chuntao¡¯s girl can¡¯t summon this voice, but Xia He, this girl usually suppresses her voice.  As for Lin Ruyin and Cui Yan, one went out of his way to flatter him, while Li Zhi only tried it once, so his identity was destined to be there, but he was extremely cautious towards Cui Yan.

    As for other women, at most they touch their hands and feet and caress their bodies, but they don¡¯t really touch them.

    He didn¡¯t know about his mother and the emperor¡¯s sister. Li Zhi suddenly wanted to slap himself. How could he think about his mother and the emperor¡¯s sister?

    "Wu Meiniang, what will happen if Wu Meiniang imitates this cat?"  In Li Zhi's mind, the shadow of the beauty appeared. Thinking of Wu Meiniang, Li Zhi's heart yearned for her unconsciously.

    After arriving in the Tang Dynasty, among the three top beauties that Li Zhi met, the only one who was likely to be touched by Li Zhi was also a woman he had touched in history. She was her.

    Naturally, he could only endure it at this time. Xinruo's voice finally made Li Zhi a little anxious, but Li Zhi saw the moist condensed crystal in the corner of the girl's eyes, slowly gathering into a teardrop shape.

    Li Zhi felt relieved and looked at a piece of red plum on the white silk scarf he had prepared. This white silk scarf was specially meant for the girl to put under her body.

    In this era, a girl¡¯s first time is always so precious. For a prince, he may have the first time for many women, but for a palace maid, this first time is only once.

    The candlelight hit Xinruo's face, Li Zhi stroked her cheek, Xinruo lay in King Jin's arms, and saw King Jin pat her shoulder gently with his hand.

    "I told you not to force yourself, so you should also follow the example of those two girls Chuntao and Xia He."

    ¡°Your Highness, if your heart is strong enough, it¡¯s hard to hold on.¡±

    "What's this?"

    Li Zhi gently touched the corner of Xinruo¡¯s eyes with his finger, and there was a touch of crystal clear and slightly warm touch on his finger.

    "Okay, go to bed early, you don't have to wait in Wanchun Hall tomorrow."

    "Your Highness, why? Is it because I have not taken good care of Your Highness?"

    "I feel sorry for you and want you to rest."

    Li Zhi patted his butt there, and Xinruo laughed happily. The two dimples were extremely conspicuous, and the tears in the corners of his eyes were also extremely conspicuous.

    Having been in the Tang Dynasty for a long time, Li Jiajie felt pity for the woman who was willing to give everything to him.  Women are like wine, the more you taste it, the more carefully you taste it.

    After all, it was not Li Zhi¡¯s original intention to let others cry in pain while he was free and happy.

    "Sleep!"

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    Li Zhi hugged Xinruo, and Xinruo also wrapped his arms around King Jin's waist.

    Li Zhi fell into a deep sleep, and the woman next to him still hugged His Highness tightly, her face pressed against King Jin's shoulder.  At some point, she also fell asleep.

    At dawn, the spring rain has been falling for several days, and today it finally stopped. The front courtyard of Wanchun Hall is wet. The wind and rain are blowing, and countless leaves and petals have fallen under the tree. There are also many young fruits that have left the branches early.  The palace maid was busy cleaning up? 

    Early this morning, Xia He went to the place where the talents lived to prepare. According to the instructions of King Jin, Xia He took Yue'er and picked two well-behaved maids from Wanchun Palace.  King Jin said that at the level of talents, these women's status in the harem is already high and they need to be taken good care of.

    Chuntao helped His Highness wash up. After looking at His Highness, he felt that His Highness seemed to be worried.

    After Li Zhi finished washing, he looked at the girl.

    "What's wrong? Are you always looking at me?"

    "Your Highness, you must have something on your mind."

    Li Zhi raised his finger and tapped the fair forehead.  Chuntao rubbed her forehead and dared to glare at King Jin. Li Zhi pulled her ears. She really wanted to let this girl know what order is.

    Li Zhi carried Chuntao's ears and entered the Wanchun Palace. When several palace ladies saw it, they couldn't help laughing.  Chuntao has always been the boldest among these maids, and King Jin deliberately spoiled her. She occasionally did not know her dignity, but she was dealt with by His Highness.

    Li Zhi carried Chuntao in, kicked the door open, and let go of the girl.

    "Your Highness always bullies me!"

    "If you don't bully, who will you bully? Others want to be bullied by me, but I still don't bully them!"

    Chuntao pouted and snorted softly, and Li Zhi hit the girl on the forehead again.

    "From now on, when you are alone with me, I will allow you to do whatever you want. If you dare to pout and stare at me in front of outsiders, be careful of your butt."

    Li Zhi said, and slapped Chuntao hard on Chuntao's butt. Don't mention it, this girl's butt is just like her name, Chuntao, Mitao Haha.

    "Last time, His Highness said that I should be more casual and sincere, so that I could give His Highness some looks. Didn't Chuntao do exactly what His Highness ordered?"

    Li Zhi hit the girl¡¯s forehead hard again.

    "You are following me, you are following my second brother, you try."

    Chuntao trembled for no reason and became much more well-behaved in an instant.  From King Wei's place, there is no month where a few maids are not brought out to carry them to mass graves. The corpses look miserable.  Some people watched it specially and did not dare to imagine how much torture they suffered during their lifetime.

    "Your Highness, Chuntao will never dare to do anything wrong again."

    "It's not good to be too obedient. There are too many people in this palace who are obedient to me. In this way, you can be more obedient in front of others, and you can be more indulgent when you are with me. Remember, don't mess up the occasion."

    "I understand, Your Highness!"

    Chuntao stuck out her tongue, and Li Zhi looked at her. In fact, this girl was only two or three years older than him. He restrained her so hard that she lost her lively and innocent nature at this age.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 168 This is my choice

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Whether it¡¯s docile or naughty, Li Zhi wants to try them all.  Horses are also divided into fierce horses and docile mares, not to mention people.

    With Li Zhi¡¯s temperament, the woman he slept with will definitely stay with him. The days are long and the future will be long, so naturally he doesn¡¯t want every maid around him to have the same look.

    They are all very well-behaved, how boring.  It wouldn't be very interesting to have such a maid who surprises me all the time.  You can knock your forehead, twist your ears, and spank you.

    Li Zhi saw her sticking out her tongue, so he pinched Chuntao's chin, pulled her in front of her, and kissed the girl hard.

    Chuntao was more proactive than King Jin there. After a while, Li Zhi had to push the girl and almost bit his own tongue.

    "Kneel down and open your mouth!"

    When Li Zhi walked out of Wanchun Hall again, he felt a lot better. In fact, he still didn't have enough fun last night and didn't cause the first lady to hurt too much.

    "Chuntao, pack up and accompany me to the Wang family's residence. Also, send someone to tell Yan Liben to stay at Linhu Palace."

    The famous painter from later generations is now a veritable palace painter who specializes in serving the royal family. Naturally, Li Zhi can let him come to Linhu Palace to listen to the marquis.

    The carriage was ready outside, and when Li Zhi left the Wanchun Palace, the palace maid had already finished cleaning, sweeping away the dead branches and leaves, and sweeping away the scattered fruits under the pear trees. The entire stone road in the Wanchun Palace was as if washed by water.

    Waiting to get on the carriage, Li Zhi saw the red sun in the distance and was about to come out. Not only did it stop raining today, it was also a sunny day.

    After getting on the carriage, Li Zhi looked at Chuntao and paused there.

    "Your Highness, what's wrong? Is there something at the corner of Chuntao's mouth again?"

    "You are not allowed to eat randomly in the future. Also, rinse your mouth and brush your teeth after you are done. This is my king's order."

    Chuntao looked at King Jin and nodded.

    At this time, the girl rushed over and wanted to hug Li Zhi, but was pushed by Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi opened the carriage curtain, and there were busy people everywhere outside. After the rain, every place in the palace was busy.

    ???????? Clear away waterlogged leaves and leftover leaves, tidy up flower beds and nurseries everywhere, and repair any damaged areas as soon as possible.

    In the Xiao family's residence in Chang'an, Ying'er ran into the young lady's room early in the morning and ran towards the young lady of the Xiao family.

    "Miss, Ying'er has heard about it."

    "Where does King Jin go on weekdays, and where can I meet him?"

    Ms. Xiao asked anxiously that this matter cannot be delayed for a long time. If it is delayed for a few days, trouble may occur.  Who knows when my sister-in-law will pick her next target. She grew up in the Xiao family and knows the Xiao family's style of doing things best.

    Whenever you encounter this kind of thing, if one road doesn't work, you will quickly choose another road, and you will not be sloppy.

    The Xiao family will arrange for them to meet other suitable men for marriage, most likely princes, and that will only last a few days.

    Therefore, when meeting the King of Jin, you must be quick, the faster, the better.

    Ms. Xiao doesn¡¯t dare to delay, and she can¡¯t afford to delay.  She was even ready to break into the imperial city and find King Jin.

    ¡°Miss, Prince Jin doesn¡¯t go to many places on weekdays. The most frequent places he goes to are the Bamboo Garden and the Wang Family Mansion. He also occasionally goes to Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion and Da Ci¡¯en Temple.¡±

    "Bamboo Garden, the Wang family's residence, what kind of place is this?"

    "Miss, I just came to Chang'an. I don't know. In fact, these two places are quite famous in Chang'an. The Bamboo Garden is the property of the Cui family in Qinghe. At this time, Cui Yan, the second daughter of the Cui family, lives there. She is already married, but her husband died early.  , the two of them had never met before. The Wang family's residence was the Taiyuan Wang family's residence in Chang'an. At this time, the original Luo Shanling and his wife lived there with their daughter. She was the Jin who was chosen by His Majesty and the Empress for the King of Jin.  princess."

    "Ying'er, go and arrange for two people to guard these two places. Whenever you encounter Prince Jin's carriage, tell me immediately. No, there are also manpower arranged at Prince Jin's Mansion and Daci'en Temple."

    Ying'er hesitated for a moment and looked at her lady, but she didn't move after all.

    "Ying'er, hurry up and go!"

    "Miss, Ying'er has something to say, I don't know whether to say it or not."

    "you say!"

    "Actually, the young lady is not a member of Prince Jin, right?"

    "Yes, from the first time we met at Da Ci'en Temple, I have become the King of Jin. Ying'er, you must help me this time!"

    ??The Miss Xiao family squeezed the maid's hand and looked at her. Ying'er hesitated for a while, but finally got close to her own lady. Although she had already guessed that the lady and Prince Jin had nothing to do with each other, she still nodded at this time.

    "Miss, Ying'er will make arrangements right away. However, miss should think twice.", if you insist on entering Prince Jin's Mansion, I'm afraid that both the master and his wife will complain about the young lady. Moreover, if you enter the Prince of Jin's Mansion, the young lady is just a concubine, so you are afraid of being bullied.  "

    There, Miss Xiao¡¯s family suddenly looked in the direction of Da Ci¡¯en Temple and shook her head at Ying¡¯er.

    "He will not let others bully me, and the Xiao family will also affirm my choice in the future. He is a dragon among men, and he will definitely go further than other princes."

    "Miss, men always talk sweet words, and they become increasingly distant and disliked after marriage. Miss said that King Jin is a dragon among men, but in fact, the other princes of your Majesty are also the same."

    Ms. Xiao just smiled at her maid and shook her head gently.

    "This is my choice!"

    Ying'er couldn't persuade her young lady after all. Seeing her determination, she couldn't do anything either.

    "Ying'er is gone!"

    Ms. Xiao nodded and watched Ying'er leave the courtyard where she lived.

    Prince Jin¡¯s carriage slowly stopped outside the Wang family¡¯s residence. The concierge there had already recognized Prince Jin¡¯s carriage and hurriedly welcomed His Highness Prince Jin into the residence.

    Li Zhi had just entered, and before entering the courtyard for the second time, he saw Wang Yan running out from inside. When he saw Li Zhi, he held up the hem of his skirt, fearing that it would be contaminated by the rainwater accumulated on the roadside, and ran in front of Li Zhi.

    "Wang Yan has met His Highness Prince Jin!"

    The beauty leaned slightly, and Li Zhi quickly gently held her arm. He looked at Wang Yan. The beauty had beautiful features and a pair of wonderful eyes that were looking at Li Zhi closely.

    "Yan'er, that day I promised you to go to the lake and let Yan Liben paint your portrait. It has been rainy since then and we were unable to make the trip. It's sunny today."

    "Yan'er knows that His Highness must remember it. If it rains or shines today, Yan'er will guess that His Highness will come."

    "How many times did you run out of the yard and take a peek?"

    "There is no peeking! Let's look at it openly."

    Li Zhi smiled softly and loosened the arm of the beauty he was holding.

    "Do I need to prepare?"

    Seeing Wang Yan shaking her head, Li Zhi took her hand and walked outside the Wang family's residence.

    Outside the Wang family's residence, on a street corner, a man is looking here. It's a rare job today. As long as you keep an eye here, you can get a hundred coins a day. If you meet the person you are looking for, you will be rewarded with one or two silver coins.

    He had just stared for a while when he saw two people walking out of the Wang family's mansion hand in hand. The man was extremely handsome, and the woman was young and beautiful. Their clothes were not ordinary people.

    The two young men and women walked out of the Wang family's mansion. The concierge nodded and bowed to greet them, and then they joined hands and got on the carriage outside the palace gate.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 169 Poems on Portraits

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When the carriage drove away, the man hurriedly walked out of the Wang family's residence.

    The concierge looked at the other party's clothes and walked out of the door.

    "Where did you come from, beggar? Get out of here, I didn't see where this place is!"

    "Hey, whose carriage was that just now? The people in the carriage were so majestic?"

    "This is something you, a beggar, are asking. Get out of here. If you don't, I'll call someone to beat you away!"

    The man looked at the concierge, spat hard on the ground, and ran away when the concierge shouted angrily.

    The carriage entered the imperial city. In the carriage, Wang Yan had already fallen into the arms of King Jin.

    I don¡¯t know why today, but the girl from the Wang family took more initiative today. She took the initiative to throw herself into her arms all the way, and even took her hand and pulled her into her arms.

    Seeing Chuntao on the side, they were surprised, but this girl acted as if there was no one around.

    Who is Li Zhi? There is no such thing as a good thing. But after all, he has seen the scale of Miss Xiao's place before. At this time, I feel that no matter who is here, it is rare to have such an addictive experience.

    This means that people cannot be greedy. If they are used to eating delicacies from mountains and seas, they will lose their taste with simple meals.

    But Li Zhi quickly got rid of this bad idea.

    Women are so beautiful and beautiful, how can you think of them like this?

    Now that I have corrected my mentality, the feeling in my hands has changed a lot.

    Wang Yan snuggled into Prince Jin's arms and smiled softly when she saw the greedy look on his hands, looking up at His Highness.

    "Yan'er, what happened today?"

    "Yan'er is happy."

    Wang Yan raised her head slightly, her red lips were slightly parted, and her teeth, which were carved like mutton-fat jade, were slightly exposed. Li Zhi lowered his head and lightly touched the red lips.

    Looking at Chuntao Weiwei, she wanted to throw herself into his arms today, but was pushed away by King Jin.

    "If there is a taste in his own mouth, it is not the taste of King Jin himself."

    It seems that next time you must rinse your mouth and brush your teeth afterwards, otherwise His Highness will not be allowed to get close to you.

    Li Zhi had been coveting the beauty for a while, and the carriage and horse had already gone straight to Linhu Palace.

    In the Linhu Palace, Yan Liben had been waiting there for a long time. When he saw the King of Jin's carriage, he hurried forward to greet him.

    "Your Majesty, Yan Liben, has met His Highness the King of Jin!"

    "Yan Qing's family is safe!"

    At this time, Li Zhi had already let go of Wang Yan, and paid special attention to this first painter of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. One of the ten famous paintings handed down by later generations, "The Walking Chariot Picture", depicts the Tubo Dynasty in the 14th year of Zhenguan.  The scene of Songtsan Gampo sending envoy Ludongzan to Chang'an. At this time, this famous painting has been completed. At this time, Yan Liben's painting skills have been fully developed, which is the peak period of painting in his life.

    Li Zhi glanced at Yan Liben, who looked very much like his brother Yan Liben. The old Yan family also came from a wealthy family, and their ancestors were also wealthy and prosperous, and were from a wealthy family in the world.  At this time, they were also wealthy and distinguished, and their father valued them very highly.

    The Yan brothers¡¯ grandfather was Yu Wenyong, Emperor Wu of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, and their mother was a princess of Qingdu, who also had royal blood.  He had a lot of contacts with the Li family in Longxi.

    In fact, in this era, these famous literati painters often came from extremely noble backgrounds.

    Why, this is the peak period of China's clan system, and knowledge is often in the hands of aristocratic families.  Although the imperial examination began in the Sui Dynasty, the imperial examination was almost monopolized by aristocratic families at this time.

    Ordinary people want to get ahead through the imperial examination, but it is also difficult.

    Famous painters often come from noble backgrounds, because ordinary people have no time to learn painting, and they are too busy to make a living, so they can't have such leisure and leisure.

    Without saying anything else, Li Zhi knew that his uncle Li Yuanchang, the Seventh Emperor, was very good at painting, especially good at painting eagles, falcons, pheasants and rabbits, and was even rated above Eryan.

    Li Zhi¡¯s 22nd imperial uncle, Li Yuanying, was even more powerful. He was good at painting butterflies and even created a school called Teng School of butterfly painting. Of course, Li Yuanying is most famous for his architectural talent.  Among the three Pavilions of Prince Teng, the one built when he was the governor of Hongzhou is famous all over the world at all times and at home and abroad because of Wang Bo's "Preface to Prince Teng's Pavilion".

    Therefore, the literati and talented people of this era were all from good backgrounds. In this era, these people had extremely high social status, not as some later articles said, that literati had little status.

    It is difficult to have access to knowledge in this era without being of noble birth. Knowledge is now in the hands of those at the top of society.

    Li Zhi only looked at Yan Liben, but did not pay close attention to make him suspicious.

    "Yan Qing's family, I invite you todayI came to Linhu Palace to ask the Yan Qing family to draw a fine painting for the king's beloved concubine.  "

    When Li Zhi mentioned Wang Yan, he hesitated for a while, but finally spoke and still used the title of concubine. Although he was not married at this time, this Princess Jin was definitely Wang Yan.

    Yan Liben looked at King Jin and naturally heard that there was something wrong with the way His Highness addressed the girl from the Wang family just now. How could anyone call her his concubine before they were married? However, Yan Liben was also an official, so he would not raise this issue with His Highness.

    From the address His Highness addressed to Miss Wang, Yan Liben could tell that the King of Jin valued this Miss Wang very much, so he naturally had to pay more attention to painting for her.

    "Your Highness, I have prepared everything!"

    "Ha ha ha ha"

    Li Zhi patted Yan Liben on the shoulder and laughed. Yan Liben had been serving the royal family for a long time. When His Highness came to him, he knew what he was doing when he came to the Lake Palace. Naturally, everything was already prepared.

    "Let's go, follow this king on the boat, and let's take a trip to the lake."

    Li Zhi took Yan Liben into his hands, which was already a very high courtesy from the royal family. Li Zhi also deeply respected this world-famous master who would later shock the pinnacle figure in the Chinese painting world.

    There is no other way. When it comes to studying history, especially the history of ancient culture, Yan Liben is absolutely incomparable.

    Boarding the painted boat, where the palace maids were rowing, the painted boat had left the shore and slowly entered the lake.

    After entering the lake, Li Zhi asked Wang Yan to sit down, where Yan Liben had naturally begun his own creation.

    Except for the sound of the oars paddling in the hands of the palace ladies, even the King of Jin himself did not make any sound, for fear of disturbing Yan Liben.

    Although at Yan Liben¡¯s level, it is difficult for ordinary sounds to disturb him, but the better the environment, the higher the quality of the painting.

    Wang Yan was sitting upright, and Yan Liben was thinking attentively. When he reached the center of the lake, the oars in the boat had already stopped moving, and the boat was floating freely in the lake.

    When the wind blows, a sunny day will come.

    Li Zhi looked around and saw that Yan Liben had already made the final stroke.

    "Your Highness, please take a look!"

    Li Zhi stood in front of the scroll and only clapped his hands and said three good words. Wang Yan had already stood up and stood next to King Jin at this time and only said that Yan Liben's painting was excellent.

    Li Zhi looked at the lake and the surrounding Tai Chi Palace buildings.

    "Please ask the Yan Qing family to write a poem on this painting!"

    "Your Highness, please!"

    The lake is beautiful when it is clear and the sky is clear, but the mountains are also strange when they are empty and covered with rain.

    If you compare West Lake to Xizi, it is always better to wear heavy makeup and light makeup.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 170: Thousands of Love

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi was able to memorize Su Shi's song "Drinking on the Lake at First Sunny and Later Rain" by heart.

    There Yan Liben listened, and the hand holding the brush stopped in the air. The tip of the brush was three inches away from the drawing paper, and it hovered there quietly, like a sword, with the tip of the brush straight.

    "Your Highness, what kind of poem is this?"

    Yan Liben looked at Li Zhi at this time, his eyes were much warmer. Before, he showed respect to His Highness, which was the courtesy of a monarch and his ministers. But now Yan Liben looked at Li Zhi, and Li Zhi even noticed the slight heat in his eyes.

    Naturally, Yan Liben was interested in this poem and nothing else. Li Zhi wouldn't think too much about it. After all, this was a dirty Tang Dynasty, not a bad guy.

    "Oh, these are two sentences I just thought of, and they are connected with the two sentences I gave to Yan'er before. I haven't named it yet."

    "Wonderful! Wonderful! Wonderful. I didn't realize it when I first heard it. After savoring it carefully, your highness's poem is really wonderful."

    Yan Liben did not write directly with the brush at this time, but put down the brush and bowed three times to Jin Wang Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi just commented on Yan Liben's painting with three good points, and Yan Liben responded to Li Zhi with three good points. These three deep bows were already out of the courtesy of a monarch and his ministers, but Yan Liben was impressed by the four lines and seven lines of the King of Jin.

    Li Zhi naturally hurriedly helped Yan Liben. At this time, he actually felt a little embarrassed. The number one celebrity in the contemporary painting world who recited poems bowed to him three times. The fifteen-year-old King Jin really felt a little embarrassed.  After all, Li Zhi's face was still very thin at this time, and it would take several years of experience to become smooth and smooth, and gradually adapt to the needs of this court.

    Helping Yan Liben up, the two sons of the old Yan family over there recited a poem that Li Zhi had just recited.

    Li Zhi was also amazed at Yan Liben's talent and memory. Today was the first time that he recited this poem in front of others, and Yan Liben only listened to it once. The pronunciation of even one word was correct in this re-reading.

    This kind of memory is also rare. As far as Li Zhi knows, only the Four Heroes in the early Tang Dynasty had this ability.

    "It's beautiful when the water is shining and the sky is clear, and the mountains are also strange when they are empty and covered with rain. Your Highness, did you write these two sentences together with the two sentences you used to send off Yan'er that day?"

    "I sent you that day because I saw you unwashed, and I was inspired by it. Today's two sentences were inspired by the scenery of the lake and mountains after the rain."

    "This is connected to one place, but it is much more subtle, with scenery, emotions, and meaning."

    Wang Yan said something, and at this moment she looked at Li Zhi crazily, as if she was a nymphomaniac.

    "A sword is given to a hero, and this sentence is given to a beautiful woman."

    Your Highness¡¯s poem was intended to be inscribed on his own portrait. The affection contained in it made Wang Yan not faintly nymphomaniac.  In particular, I thought of His Highness¡¯s affection for seeing me writing poems when I was still unwashed. Today, I went to the lake with me and asked Yan Liben to paint for me.

    At this time, Wang Yan could feel her heart beating slightly faster. When she saw Prince Jin, her eyes could overflow with admiration.

    If Yan Liben hadn't been here at this moment, if there hadn't been so many maids and palace maids here, Wang Yan just wanted to throw herself deeply into King Jin's arms and let King Jin listen to her fiery heartbeat.

    Women of this age are not just good at this, love poems and words, but Li Zhi took this to the extreme.  How could Wang Yan withstand this kind of love? At this moment, her hand gently squeezed Li Zhi's hand. Li Zhi felt that Wang Yan's hand was a little hot at this time, and the fingers that were touching each other were rubbed repeatedly.

    Li Zhi glanced at Wang Yan, and the deep affection in those eyes made Li Zhi feel as if his eyes were slightly burning.

    Wang Yan was obsessed with Li Zhi. Li Zhi gently pinched her fingers, and the girl woke up from her deep addiction. At this time, Yan Liben was still here.

    There, Yan Liben had already grasped the pen again and inscribed the poem on the painting with great solemnity. Every stroke he made seemed as if the tip of the brush had a huge power.

    As Yan Liben wrote, his writing gradually became more concise, and the charm burst out from it. This poem made Yan Liben feel that it was extremely wonderful. When he wrote it, the place where he started writing seemed to involve Yan Liben's inner interests.

    After finishing the last stroke, Yan Liben breathed a sigh of relief as he wrote. All his energy had been concentrated on the tip of the pen. At this time, when he stopped writing, his hand trembled.

    "Your Highness, please take a look!"

    ¡°I¡¯m busy with Yan Qing¡¯s family today!¡±

    "Your Highness, Yan'er likes this painting and this poem. When I get back, I will put it at home and appreciate it every day."

    Li Zhi laughed a few times and put his hand on Wang Yan's shoulder. On the jade shoulder, King Jin's palm gently rubbed Wang Yan's shoulder.

    "Okay, let's go back!"

    When the ink on the drawing paper was completely dry, Li Zhi carefully put the scroll away.He did it himself and did not ask any maid, not even Wang Yan, to do it.

    This painting is the work of Yan Liben at his peak. In later generations, at least a villa in Beijing, Shanghai, Guangzhou and Shenzhen is still the best.

    Li Zhi's thoughts were a little anchored, and he felt the weight of this picture.

    The oars paddled, gradually leaving the vast lake behind. When they reached the shore, Li Zhi asked Chuntao to see Yan Liben off.

    When Li Zhi walked out of the Linhu Palace, when the crowds and noise around him gradually disappeared, Wang Yan suddenly stopped in a corridor of the harem. Li Zhi looked at the girl, and the burning eyes made Li Zhi feel that his heartbeat was beating fast.  Several points.

    Wang Yan really couldn't bear it, and she didn't care that this was the harem. Someone would come and pass by at any time.

    Suddenly she fell into Li Zhi's arms, and the jade hand caressed King Jin's heart. For a moment, Wang Yan didn't know what she was going to do.

    There are so many emotions in my heart, and there seems to be a feeling that cannot be vented.

    Li Zhi gently lifted the girl's chin, looking at Prince Jin with his blazing eyes, a certain affection seemed to turn into a blazing fire.

    "Yan'er, let's go to see our mother first. We can't be rude."

    "Your Highness, after meeting with the Queen Mother, Your Highness will take Yan'er to the place where His Highness Wanchun Palace lives."

    "Yan'er, what's wrong? You need to go to where I live in the harem."

    "Yan'er doesn't know. Yan'er just feels like her heart is burning. Your Highness, Yan'er misses Your Highness very much."

    Wang Yan took Prince Jin's hand, stuffed it into her arms, and asked Li Zhi to check her blazing heartbeat. Li Zhi looked at her and squeezed it gently.

    "Okay, now that the business is over, I will take you to the Wanchun Palace."

    Wang Yan nodded and Li Zhi let her go. The girl's eyes were full of reluctance. She wished she could integrate herself into Prince Jin's body right here. Her beating heart just wanted to be close to Jin.  The king danced together.

    Li Zhi squeezed her hand. The girl's eyes were fixed on Prince Jin almost all the way. When they arrived at the Lizheng Palace, Li Zhi had to pat the buttocks that he liked so that the girl could calm down for a while.

    In the Zhengdian Hall, Li Zhi brought Wang Yan to meet his mother. Queen Changsun naturally liked this girl, but looking at her son, she felt a little curious. She didn't know how this boy should deal with Wang Yan and the Xiao family.  daughter relationship.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 171 Almost made a big mistake

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    At this time, Queen Changsun seemed to have seen the great competition for favor around King Jin.

    Three women perform a play, which is so lively that it can tear down the Tai Chi Palace. That scene has been extremely rare in harems in the past dynasties.

    "Zhi'er, what is this in your hand?"

    "Mother, please look, this is what the emperor asked Yan Liben to draw for Yan'er!"

    Li Zhi gently spread the scroll on the table. Empress Changsun stood in front of the painting. At first glance, she was amazed by Yan Liben's talent. At second glance, she naturally saw the poem inscribed on the painting.

    My cheap son finally completed the poem, and I thought he would not be able to complete it.

    "The painting is good and the poem is good, but there is one missing name. Zhi'er, you wrote the last two lines of this poem. I think you also made up the first two lines. Please give me a name for the poem!"

    "Yes, Queen Mother, the first two lines of this poem were written by Zhi'er when she and Wang Yan were traveling to the West Sea today and saw the scenery of the lake and mountains after the rain. Let's call it "Drinking the First Sunny and Later Rain on the Lake"!"

    "Wonderful!"

    Empress Changsun only said one wonderful word. Naturally, it was not because her son was reciting poems, but because this boy actually recited a poem in three parts. It was still a four-character, seven-rhyme poem.  I don¡¯t know how many times my son can take it apart and carry it.

    Reciting poems to such an extent also impressed Empress Changsun. However, every time she recited poems, the people around her were either surprised or amazed.

    Queen Changsun looked at it for a while, then asked Li Zhi to put the painting away, but did not let Li Zhi take it. Instead, she gave it directly to her maid Qiu Ju.

    "Fram this painting and send it to the Wang family's residence."

    "Ah, empress"

    As soon as Wang Yan opened her mouth, Li Zhi kicked her heel. She immediately realized why King Jin kicked her.

    "Mother, there is no need to send it over. Yan'er can pick it up from her side some other time."

    "Yeah, that's fine."

    Queen Changsun obviously understood what Wang Yan was thinking, she wanted to borrow the painting to find Zhier another day.

    In the past, it was Zhi'er who went to Wang's house to look for her, but now the girl actually wants to find an excuse to find Zhi'er. The active and passive nature of this shows a lot.

    Queen Changsun took another look at her son. This little guy was really good at dealing with women.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell others, I clearly know what is going on with him, and I also have him in my heart at this time. Of course, this is family affection.

    Qiu Ju has already taken the painting and asked someone to frame it. The craftsmanship in the palace is unparalleled among the people. This is also the reason why Empress Changsun asked Qiu Ju to frame it.

    At this time, Empress Changsun looked at Li Zhi and Wang Yan, especially Wang Yan. Seeing that she was a little anxious, she did not intend to embarrass the young couple.

    They came to her place as a courtesy, so Queen Changsun would not keep them for lunch, so that the two of them would not have time to spend alone together.

    At this time, Queen Changsun had already waved her hand.

    "Zhi'er, take Yan'er to have some fun in the palace. Mother is a little tired."

    "Yes, mother, I will take my leave."

    "Mother, Yan'er has also resigned. I will come to see my mother another day."

    Queen Changsun nodded and watched the two of them leaving the Li Zheng Hall hand in hand.

    At this time, Empress Changsun tapped her fingers on the tea cup.

    "It seems that Zhi'er has to prepare a few more poems. After they are framed today, I will naturally let Changle and the others take a look at them first."

    Queen Changsun seemed to think of the wonderful scenery, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly.

    That charming face instantly became more vivid.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Look at which poems this boy recited for his imperial sister. Don't just recite a few poems. That would be bad. It's not enough!"

    The corners of Queen Changsun's lips curled up even more, as if she saw Zhi'er's embarrassed look. No one would have thought that this pair of mother and son would be so interesting.

    After leaving the Zhengdian Hall, Li Zhi looked behind him, and Chuntao had already followed.

    "By the way, Chuntao, when was my twenty-second uncle born?"

    "Ah, Prince Teng is Zhenguan"

    As soon as Chuntao said the word Zhenguan, Li Zhi understood that he had always had a wrong understanding, always thinking that his father inherited the throne after his grandfather died.

    This is a mistake that many time-travelers like to make. They don¡¯t study history well. When a dynasty comes, they always get some big and small things wrong.

    "But I was a bit wrong at this time. I always thought that WuAt the end of the year, Taizu's life came to an end, but he didn't know that he would still be the emperor for a few more years.

    Fortunately, I have never made a mistake in this matter before. That would be a really big mistake.  Even the time of Grandpa Huang's death was mistaken. This is a big mistake.

    "born four years ago, the mother-in-law is Liu Baolin."

    In the fourth year of Zhenguan, my uncle, the twenty-second emperor, was two years younger than me!

    Li Zhi knew that he had remembered this place wrongly all along, and it was only because he asked Chuntao today that he would not make a big mistake in the future.

    ¡° It¡¯s really dark under the lamp. I used to think that when I was born in the second year of Zhenguan, I would not have an imperial uncle or aunt younger than myself. It seems that I was completely wrong.

    Grandpa Huang has more than thirty sons, and these twenty-two sons, Prince Teng Li Yuanying, are not as old as himself.

    ¡° Then, not only do I have many little imperial uncles, I should also have many little imperial aunts.

    Auntie Huang, who is younger than me, in this day and age, it¡¯s okay for cousins ??to be together, it¡¯s okay for cousins ??to be together, but is it okay for aunts and nephews to be together?

    As soon as this idea came into Li Zhi's mind, he wanted to give himself a slap in the face. Why do he always think about this?

    At this time, Li Zhi was in a state of turmoil in his heart, but he was calm on the outside. This is the training a prince should have.

    "Chuntao, you remember clearly, then I will test you again. How many years did my grandpa Zhenguan die?"

    "Replying to Your Highness, it was the ninth year of Zhenguan."

    "good!"

    Li Zhi said two words and already led Wang Yan out of the Zhengdian Hall.

    It is the ninth year of Zhenguan, which means that I may have an aunt and uncle who are still babies.

    "Hey, only now does Li Zhi understand why the history books say that Tang Taizu Li Yuan had no way to take care of his son, and could only give birth to a lot of children to cause trouble for him.

    This is really possible!  More than thirty, not counting the princess.

    "These people are of the Li family's blood, the royal family's blood. This is just an official title, I'm afraid my father will scratch his head several times.

    At this time, Li Zhi didn¡¯t think too much. Finally, he discovered this misconception today and would not let himself fall here in the future.

    Pulling Wang Yan into the Wanchun Hall, Li Zhi saw that the stone pavement here had been basically baked by the sun, and the traces of the spring rain in the past few days were quietly disappearing.

    Looking back at the pear tree, the young pears on the pear tree were now much sparse.

    As he led Wang Yan past the pear tree, Li Zhi deliberately stopped and pointed at the pear tree.

    "Yan'er, this pear tree is as big as this king. My father had it planted in the palace when this king was born."

    "Ah! That's the same age as Yan'er. Yan'er was born in the same year as His Highness." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 172 The sound of grinding teeth

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi pinched Wang Yan¡¯s nose. The girl raised her head slightly and looked at His Highness, seeing King Jin looking at the pear tree.

    Li Zhi just stood for a moment and then led Wang Yan into the palace. As soon as Wang Yan entered the palace door, she turned around and wanted to close the palace door, but Li Zhi stopped her.

    Wang Yan's face turned red instantly, she lowered her head slightly, not daring to look at Li Zhi.

    "I brought you in. As soon as the door of this palace is closed, I am afraid that some words will reach the Queen Mother's ears."

    Wang Yan also knew at this time that she had almost made a big mistake. This really caused these words to spread to the Queen's ears, which may cause quite a stir.

    "Okay, the palace door is open, and they don't dare to come in casually. Yan'er, what do you want to do?"

    Li Zhi gently picked up Wang Yan's slightly pointed chin, which was as fair and as gentle as jade, showing the delicacy of her youth beautifully.

    "Yan'er wants to serve His Highness!"

    "It will be bad if others listen to your nonsense."

    "Yan'er knows, but she just wants to."

    "Your first time must be on your wedding night."

    How could Wang Yan not understand this truth? Even if she didn't understand it, her mother would tell her it again and again.

    The Li family and the Wang family are both wealthy families, and the Li family is still a royal family. Where are the rules of the wealthy families, there is no way I can give myself to His Highness in advance.

    As the Princess of Jin, she was no longer a virgin on her wedding night, which made it difficult for Your Highness to live in peace.  Even if both the empress and His Highness knew that they had given it to His Highness in advance for the first time, this would cause trouble.

    Wang Yan was a little disappointed. Li Zhi also found it funny when he saw her, but it was rare for this girl to take such initiative.

    ¡°I am not pretending to be myself, I would never say such ridiculous things, and I am still preparing to do such ridiculous things.

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand pinched Wang Yan¡¯s cheek, and then changed to caressing it.

    "Don't mention this ridiculous thing in the future. I think the Queen Mother will definitely ask the maid to bring in a white silk scarf when we get married. The white silk scarf will not be red by then. You know the consequences."

    "Yan'er knows, but she just wants to serve His Highness very much."

    Li Zhi pinched the beautiful nose and shook it slightly.

    "I really want to serve you, but there is nothing I can do, but I am afraid that you will scold me for a while. Also, this method may be comfortable for me, but it will make you suffer."

    "As long as His Highness is happy, Yan'er is willing to do anything."

    Li Zhi looked at Wang Yan, he had only been with this girl for half a month, how could he completely take this girl's thoughts into his own body, so much so that she even said these words.

    Li Zhi let go of the girl's nose and looked at her. Finally, his eyes fell on Wang Yan's perky butt with a bit of greed.

    Do you want to be so bad?  Will it cause this girl to have a psychological shadow when she sees him in the future?

    Li Zhi hesitated in the end. He had an idea in his mind about how to treat the maid, and he had to do his best to serve him.  But Wang Yan is not a maid.

    Li Zhi thought, and his hand fell on the perky butt unconsciously, and patted it lightly a few times.

    "Yan'er, I would like to remind you that it may cause severe pain for a while, or it may make you extremely uncomfortable."

    "As long as His Highness likes it, Yan'er can do whatever she wants."

    Looking at Wang Yan, Li Zhi finally decided not to mess with her. If he wanted to mess with her, he would find Lin Ruyin later.

    ???????????????????????????????????? But this girl only wants to serve her, and her eyes are hot at this moment, so she has to let this girl serve her for a while, otherwise it doesn¡¯t matter if the heat can¡¯t be suppressed, I¡¯m afraid this girl will have random thoughts in her mind.

    Li Zhi looked at Wang Yan, gently followed the stripes of the clothes with his hands, and took off the belt around his waist.

    When she walked out of Wanchun Hall, Wang Yan looked a little strange. When she walked to the pear tree, she couldn't bear it anymore. She retched while holding on to the pear tree.

    Li Zhi quickly supported her and looked at Wang Yan, whose face turned pale.

    "Don't be brave, just take a look."

    "Yan'er is willing to serve His Highness, but it's just the first time, and Yan'er still feels a little uncomfortable."

    "Go back and have a good rest. Remember, you are my king's concubine Jin, not a maid."

    Li Zhi supported Wang Yan and walked out of Wanchun Hall, when he saw Xia He coming back.

    "Xia He has met His Highness!"

    "Have all the talents been sent back?"

    "Send them all back!"

    "Well, it's just the right time for you to come back. Send Yan'er back to Wang's house and take care of her carefully all the way."

    "Yes, Your Highness!""Chuntao, please accompany me to the Bamboo Garden. I have some things to deal with."

    Of the two maids, one followed Wang Yan and the other followed King Jin.

    Outside the Wang family's residence, a carriage has been parked here for three hours. After getting the news this morning, Miss Xiao made an excuse to leave the Xiao's residence, and then sat on the carriage until it stopped at the corner of the street.

    Maid Ying'er had already found a seat at the corner of the street and was keeping an eye on the Wang family's gate. This morning she sent people to check and report back.  Seeing King Jin holding Miss Wang's hand and getting into the carriage, they could see King Jin here as long as they came back.

    At this time, a carriage had already driven to the front of the Wang family's residence. Ying'er, who was checking there, immediately focused her attention on this carriage.

    As soon as the carriage stopped, Ying'er saw two women getting off the carriage, and a man next to her touched Ying'er with his hand.

    "Miss Ying'er, this is the carriage. That should be the woman who got on the carriage in the morning."

    "Okay, I understand, this is your silver reward!"

    A tael of broken silver was thrown into the man's hand, and the man smiled happily. Ying'er had already run in front of the Xiao family's carriage.

    "Miss, Prince Jin's carriage took Miss Wang back to his mansion. The carriage is just in front of the Wang's mansion."

    "Let's go there!"

    "Miss, let's wait! You don't want to see the Wang family member either!"

    "I want to see how Princess Jin fares in the future."

    Ying'er didn't know if it was her misunderstanding. It seemed that when the young lady said this just now, she made a slight sound of grinding her teeth.

    At this time, Ying'er did not dare to hesitate. The young lady said she wanted to see the young lady from the Wang family. She quickly urged the coachman and the carriage drove straight to the Wang family's residence.

    Wang Yan had already entered the door of her home. Suddenly she heard the sound of a carriage approaching from behind. Wang Yan turned around and saw the carriage parked next to Prince Jin's carriage.

    Wang Yan stopped. She had never seen this carriage before. This was not the carriage at home. Who would come to the Wang family at this time?

    The carriage stopped. Xia He naturally saw the carriage over there. He lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked over.

    The curtain of the carriage over there was also being opened, and the two women looked at each other. Xia He did not accompany His Highness to Da Ci'en Temple last time, and he did not know Miss Xiao's family and had never seen her.

    Xia He only thought that the woman was pretty and had no other thoughts. He was already ready to lower the car curtain.

    "His Royal Highness King Jin!"

    Before the car curtain was lowered, Xia He heard the woman calling softly. Xia He smiled at her. Although he didn't know her, he could tell that she was looking for His Highness.

    ¡°Miss, Your Highness is not in the car!¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 173 First Meeting

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Then where is he?"

    "I can't tell the lady!"

    It is absolutely impossible for Xia He to tell a woman he does not know about the prince's whereabouts. If the other party is unfavorable to His Highness, he will be in big trouble.

    Xia He had lowered the carriage curtain and urged the coachman to drive back to the palace.

    Seeing King Jin's carriage and horses about to leave, Xiao Weier quickly stopped her carriage. The two carriages collided directly. Xia He grabbed the door frame of the carriage and barely managed to stabilize his body. There, a woman was already standing  After getting in front of the carriage, he opened the curtain and saw that the carriage was empty except for Xia He. Sure enough, King Jin was not in the carriage.

    "Where is His Royal Highness the King of Jin?"

    " Xiao Weier looked anxious. If she didn't see Prince Jin again, something would happen. Today, Ying'er even heard her sister-in-law say where she was going to visit in the next two days.

    Ying'er didn't hear clearly at the time, but at this time, her sister-in-law was going to visit someone else, probably for her own marriage.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t see His Highness in the past two days, then I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to see His Highness in the future.

    Xiao Weier doesn¡¯t want her destiny to be controlled by the Xiao family. Since she chooses to rebel, Xiao Weier will rebel to the end.

    This time, I am determined to find King Jin, but I don¡¯t have much else to worry about at this time.

    Xia He was already slightly angry there. Although she was a palace maid and had no status in the palace, someone hit her own carriage with a carriage. At this time, she saw the other party asking so arrogantly. It was strange that she was not angry.

    This is the prince's car. If the other party dares to hit it, it won't just hit you.

    Xia He was about to get angry, but Wang Yan had already walked over. Two carriages collided, one of which was His Highness's carriage. How could she not be in a hurry?

    Behind Wang Yan, several Wang family guards followed, already holding sticks in their hands.

    At this time, Wang Yan didn¡¯t know who hit the carriage Xia He was riding in, but hitting her future husband¡¯s carriage and maid was hitting herself.

    Several nursing homes had surrounded the two carriages and horses that had collided with each other. Xiao Weier had just questioned Xia He when they saw Ying'er rushing over and pulling Xiao Weier out of the carriage. Xia He wanted to get angry.  , but the car curtain has fallen.

    Outside the carriage, several guards had surrounded Xiao Weier's master and servant, and several thick and thick sticks as thick as chicken eggs were pointed directly at the two of them.

    "Who are you? You are so brave. You dare to bump into His Majesty's carriage in front of my Wang Family Mansion!"

    Wang Yan looked at Xiao Weier there, unable to suppress the anger in her eyes. Fortunately, His Highness was not in the car today, otherwise it would have been His Highness who had hit her.

    "Get it for me!"

    Wang Yan was angry. No matter who the other party was at this time, she would deal with the person first. She was only focused on His Highness at this time. For His Highness, there was no harm in offending some people, regardless of the other party's identity, although the other party's clothes did indicate that the other party's status was very high.  Same as usual.

    Several nursing staff rushed forward to capture the Xiao family master and servant. There, Ying'er saw that her young lady was only staring at Wang Yan, with anger in her eyes.

    In such a scene, Ying'er is already a little anxious. A good man will not suffer the immediate consequences, let alone a good girl.

    Ying'er quickly stopped in front of the young lady, blocking the guards who were rushing towards her like wolves and tigers with sticks.

    "You misunderstood. My young lady is a friend of His Highness Prince Jin. She didn't hit the carriage intentionally just now, she just accidentally hit it."

    Several nursing staff listened and stopped at this moment. If they are His Highness's friends, this is really taken. They will wait for His Highness to ask how they will explain.

    Wang Yan listened to the maid's words and looked at the young lady unconsciously. She could also feel the slight anger and uneasiness in her eyes. It was true that the other party had no cover.

    Wang Yan unconsciously took a closer look at the other party, and was shocked by the other party's appearance. When she saw the other party in front of her, she couldn't help but marvel in her heart.

    Wang Yan's biological mother, Mrs. Wang, has a body that is easy to give birth to. I heard from her mother that when she was a child, Wang Yan was fair and plump because she had enough milk, and she was even more lovable when she grew up.  .

    But when I met this young lady, even my mother¡¯s childlike figure suddenly became a big one.

    Looking at the other party, Wang Yan didn't know why. Thinking of His Highness, she felt that the other party seemed to be a threat to her, and she once again told several nurses to take it down.

    There Xia He rushed out of the carriage, but this time it was Xia He who stopped several guards in front of them. They all looked at me and I looked at you. They all knew who this palace maid was, the personal maid of King Jin.  , who dares to continue to step forward at this time.

    Although the other party is a maid, she belongs to His Highness King Jin.?, no matter how low the status is, he is still a member of the King of Jin.

    Several nursing staff were hesitating there. Xia He had already bowed deeply to Wang Yan, and when he stood up, he was already a few steps closer to Wang Yan.

    "Xia He, why are you stopping this lady? Her carriage hit your carriage. Let me vent your anger."

    "We'd better ask first. If she is really His Highness's friend, it would be bad if His Highness finds out about this commotion."

    Wang Yan looked at Xiao Weier. Xia He was here at this time, so naturally she could no longer act on her own will. If it weren't for Xia He, she would have beaten her up first today.

    "Then you go and question her. If so, I will let them go. If not, they dare to pretend to be His Highness's friends and bump into His Highness's carriage. They will definitely suffer a lot today."

    There, Wang Yan glared at Xiao Weier, and the threat she felt in her heart increased a lot, especially because of her good looks and figure, she always felt that she was a natural threat to herself.

    And those wonderful eyes are now like the snake climbing on the tree and staring at him when he was a child.

    Xia He had already walked up to Xiao Weier at this time, looked at her, and marveled at her beautiful face, and compared to this appearance, she had a figure that could be remembered by just one glance.

    His Highness must like such a figure, because when I and Chuntao serve His Highness, that is the place His Highness likes to touch the most. He is very gluttonous.

    "You said you are a friend of His Highness Prince Jin, but you have to provide evidence, otherwise you will not be able to leave here today."

    "There is a small black mole on His Highness's neck, slightly shaped like a gourd, under his collar."

    "how do you know?"

    "If this is not proof, I also met His Highness"

    "That's enough. It seems that you really know His Highness. His Highness is in the Bamboo Garden. Go find him! Don't look for the wrong one in the small garden in the Bamboo Garden. Your Highness will return to the palace if it's too late."

    Xia He has already got on the carriage and horse, knowing in his heart that the only one who can see His Highness's body is His Highness's woman.  Although I have never seen it, I can be sure that this is where His Highness ate it secretly.

    His Highness¡¯s temperament is that he likes to flirt with women. This may be a common characteristic of those princes.

    She didn¡¯t know the woman, but she wouldn¡¯t offend His Highness. Xia He couldn¡¯t afford to offend these people.  Who knows how good she is with His Highness.

    There, Xiao Weier knew where King Jin was going and had no intention of staying here at this time, so she and Ying'er hurriedly got into the carriage.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 174 Pure and Pure

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Several guards from the Wang family stood behind the young lady. Wang Yan looked at the carriage that was about to go away. The curtain of the carriage opened, and the woman also looked at Wang Yan.

    With their eyes facing each other, there were faint sparks, and a slight explosion seemed to be heard in the air.

    Xiao Weier stared at Wang Yan and saw that the carriage had moved and the curtains fell.

    Wang Yan looked at the carriage going away. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a little flustered in her heart. Especially when she thought of the young lady¡¯s appearance and figure, her inexplicable panic became even more severe.

    Several nursing homes retreated, but Xiao Weier stood there for a while, until someone tapped her lightly on the shoulder.

    ¡°Daughter, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    "Mom, Yan'er is okay."

    "What are you doing standing here if you have nothing to do? Go back home with your mother."

    "Okay, mother!"

    Wang Yan lowered her head slightly and looked at her mother's arms. Was it a little witch who met a big witch? Can a woman's figure really develop like that?

    As soon as Prince Jin's car arrived at the newly opened small garden in Zhuyuan, Lin Ruyin hurried over to greet him. Every time she saw Prince Jin, Miss Lin must be extremely happy, her excitement was evident on her face, and she twisted her enchanting body.  Just like a baby swallow returning to its nest, it threw itself into the arms of the King of Jin.

    Li Zhi looked at Lin Ruyin and pinched her voluptuous figure gently.

    Lin Ruyin was already entangled with King Jin, wrapping around him with her graceful body like a snake, and entered the resting place inside.

    ??This newly opened small garden in Zhuyuan is not open to outside consultation at this time. Only people arranged by the King of Jin can enter here for medical treatment. Therefore, people returned to the palace today, and the place was extremely clean.

    Except for Lin Ruyin¡¯s maid Xing¡¯er, the original maids of Zhuyuan who are Yi Hongdai are here to serve.

    Li Zhi saw Zheng making medicine there and patted Zheng's raised buttocks.

    Mrs. Zheng turned around and saw that it was Prince Jin Paida, with a slightly excited face. Li Zhi glanced at her and then entered the inner room with Lin Ruyin.

    Chuntao naturally stayed outside, but she took a special look at Zheng, wondering why His Highness had teased this woman today.

    In the inner room, as soon as they entered, Lin Ruyin was pestering Li Zhi, her beautiful hands wanting to wrap around Li Zhi tightly.

    Li Zhi sat down, and the girl snuggled deeply into his arms. It wasn't until Li Zhi gently patted his unusually round butt that he slowly stood up.

    "Miss Lin, I have been consulting the concubines in the palace for the past few days. What is the result?"

    "I'll go get it right away and show it to His Highness."

    Lin Ruyin wanted to get to the Holy Master through Li Zhi, so she was naturally very attentive to everything arranged by Li Zhi.

    She had carefully written down the diagnosis and treatment results of the concubines in the palace. Today, Prince Jin wanted to check them, so Lin Ruyin rushed to get them.

    An exquisite notebook, made of top-grade paper and covered with sheepskin.

    Li Zhi took it and pointed to his lap. Lin Ruyin quickly sat on it and put a pair of jade arms around King Jin's neck.

    Li Zhi opened the booklet that recorded the physical condition of the concubines in the palace. The book started recording the concubines. Every word recorded was in small regular script. It looked very eye-catching, but it was just used by Lin Ruyin to prescribe medicine on weekdays.  The style of writing is completely different.

    Li Zhi watched carefully, and Lin Ruyin did not dare to disturb Li Zhi. For the King of Jin at this time, Lin Ruyin could be said to serve him with all her heart.

    ¡°Miss Lin¡¯s handwriting is beautiful.¡±

    "His Highness is laughing at it. For the convenience of His Highness, Ruyin learned regular script."

    "You are considerate. If you are considerate to me, I will naturally keep it in my heart."

    "Your Highness, Ruyin wants to ask your Highness for something today."

    "Oh, tell me!"

    Li Zhi was talking to Lin Ruyin, his eyes still on the book. At this time, he had turned one page and read the second page.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t look at anyone¡¯s records specifically, but checked them one by one, not wanting to attract Lin Ruyin¡¯s special attention.

    He came to Zhuyuan today because he really cared about Wu Meiniang, but at this time, this concern still had to be suppressed.

    It¡¯s not like I took the booklet and hurriedly turned to Wu Meiniang¡¯s page, her thoughts were too obvious.

    Lin Ruyin looked at His Highness Prince Jin there, calmed her breathing, and then gently touched Prince Jin's ear with her red lips.

    Li Zhi noticed this action and turned his attention to Lin Ruyin.

    "Your Highness, can you please stop treating Ruyin like you did last time? It's really too dirty and Ruyin can't bear it."

    Li ZhiAfter hearing this, he looked at Lin Ruyin and realized that this girl had finally spoken. If she didn't speak again, Li Zhi would frantically test the limits of what she could endure.

    "Ms. Lin is not feeling well. If you didn't tell me earlier, it's all my fault. I only care about myself. I shouldn't let the girl suffer. I shouldn't!"

    Lin Ruyin suddenly put her head into Prince Jin's arms.

    "Ruyin knew that His Highness was considerate of Ruyin. Your Highness is so kind."

    Li Zhi put his hand on Lin Ruyin's cheek and gently caressed the pink cheek. He put the booklet aside, and then casually turned to the third page with one hand. On the third page, the record of all the girls was completed. Lin Ruyin was very interested in the booklet.  They really put a lot of thought into recording nine people on each page, and twenty-seven Cain¨¹ recorded exactly three pages.

    Li Zhi flipped through the pages slowly, stroking Lin Ruyin with his other hand like a docile cat in his arms.

    Royal Girl, Baolin's pages were revealed one by one, and finally came to the page of Cai Ren. Li Zhi was a little nervous for no reason.

    Li Zhi was very concerned about Wu Meiniang. Originally, this legendary woman in history had a life of ups and downs. Some of the things she did were amazing and some were heartbreaking. In the end, Wu Meiniang lived a long life.

    Therefore, her body should be in good condition. What Li Zhi is afraid of is whether her body is still pure and pure, or whether it is intact.

    Li Zhi¡¯s eyes moved slowly on this page, as if he was a little scared and nervous, and he didn¡¯t dare to move his eyes too fast.

    The palm that was caressing Lin Ruyin was gently pressed against Lin Ruyin's slender waist. At this time, the palm had stopped moving and was placed on the waist that Li Zhi felt was unusually flexible.

    Suddenly, Li Zhi's hand gently squeezed the soft flesh of his waist, and Lin Ruyin let out a soft squeak.

    Li Zhi¡¯s eyes fell on Wu Meiniang¡¯s area, which contained only two words: virgin.

    The stone in my heart suddenly fell to the ground, and my breathing that seemed to be blocked became smoother now.

    This martial artist who entered the palace in the eleventh year of Zhenguan was indeed a virgin after five years in the palace.

    Li Zhi pinched Lin Ruyin's soft flesh and listened to her pleasant squeaks. He closed the book with his hand and slowly leaned back on the chair.

    I let out a long sigh of relief in my heart. My beautiful girl is still a virgin. The beauty who is already nineteen this year is indeed the best age in this era.

    Li Zhi leaned there for a while, repeatedly squeezing the piece of soft flesh with his hands until it turned red. Lin Ruyin felt that Prince Jin seemed to want to hear her moans, so she kept moaning.

    Li Zhi finally opened his eyes, his gaze fell on the beauty in his arms, and he gently let go of his hand.

    "Ruyin, I'm afraid you have already guessed something." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 175 Tiger Bone Wine

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Ruyin doesn't know anything. She only knows how His Highness gives orders and how Ruyin does things for His Highness. Your Highness lets Ruyin who knows know, and Ruyin who doesn't want to know doesn't know."

    Li Zhi looked at this delicate beauty. If he hadn't seen through her mind earlier, Li Zhi might have believed her words.

    At this time, he gently stroked the beauty's pink cheeks with his hand, pinched the straight nose with his thumb and index finger, and pinched it, but he held the beauty's cheek in his palm and brought it close to his eyes.

    "Is there any wine?"

    "Ruyin will go and get it now. Does Your Highness want medicinal wine?"

    "What medicinal wine?"

    "Tiger bones, Ruyin also added something special."

    "What is it?"

    Lin Ruyin's hand was pressed against Prince Jin's body, going down until it reached a certain place.

    He tapped his jade fingers lightly, with a hint of shyness on his face.

    "Ruyin also put the tiger in there. Now it has been soaked for a long time, which is a great benefit to His Highness."

    Li Zhi patted Lin Ruyin¡¯s jade buttocks and laughed.

    "Okay, let me try Miss Lin's tiger bone wine today."

    "I'm afraid that Ruyin won't be able to serve His Highness for a while."

    "It doesn't matter, my maid is outside. If not, your maid will be inspected by me."

    Lin Ruyin smiled, left King Jin's arms, and gave King Jin a gentle push.

    "How good is your highness?"

    "I am not afraid that Miss Lin will be too tired."

    Lin Ruyin walked step by step and twisted her waist slowly, vividly interpreting the charm of a woman.  When it comes to the plumpness of her waist, Lin Ruyin is rare in this world.

    Lin Ruyin went to get her treasured tiger bone wine. These days, she was happy, even excited.

    There were so many virgins in the palace, and even several of the fifth-grade talents were virgins. How could she not be excited and happy?

    ¡°Especially today, I met a talented woman. She always looked pitiful when I saw her. I probably remember her surname is Wu. Such a woman is also a virgin.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you have the women in the world, it doesn¡¯t matter if you have three palaces and six courtyards, just a noodle.

    I¡¯m afraid I need those concubines from my early years to support the scene, so as not to make others laugh secretly.

    Lin Ruyin took the tiger bone wine. This wine is a great tonic, especially with the addition of other ingredients. With just one glass at this time, even men who are born with weak energy would be afraid of imitating the rooster and crow loudly in the morning.  .

    As for His Highness the Prince of Jin, Lin Ruyin took the tiger bone wine and thought of His Highness the Prince of Jin unconsciously. She had to admit that this beast was indeed born like an animal there.

    At this time, holding the tiger bone wine, Lin Ruyin felt her hands tremble. Thinking about the effect of King Jin drinking this wine, she hesitated for a moment, and now it was clear that King Jin was not messing around.  I'm afraid I've had enough today.

    Lin Ruyin turned around at this moment and poured back half of the wine in the glass. She was really scared.

    With half a glass of tiger bone wine, Lin Ruyin took another jar of the wine she had collected. She was not the kind of woman who didn't drink wine, and not only did she drink wine, she also needed good wine.

    She still doesn¡¯t like the green ant wine from ordinary farmers. It¡¯s not Lin Ruyin¡¯s temperament to drink a glass of turbid wine. This can be regarded as Lin Ruyin¡¯s persistence and hobby.

    A jar of fine wine, half a cup of tiger bone wine, and another cup at this time. Lin Ruyin held the wine jar in one hand and half a cup of tiger bone wine in the other. An empty porcelain cup hung on her little finger, and she had already walked in front of King Jin.

    "The wine your Highness wants, this is half a glass of tiger bone wine, Your Highness please!"

    "This wine is so precious, Miss Lin only gave me half a glass?"

    "Your Highness, it's not that I'm reluctant to part with it. For Your Highness, Ruyin is willing to give it up with all my heart and soul. However, this wine is really tonic, so Your Highness should take it step by step."

    "Okay, in a few days the king will ask the palace to slaughter a few strong tigers, and give Miss Lin the tiger bones and the"

    Lin Ruyin's hand gently covered Li Zhi's lips, and the corners of his lips moved, showing a soft and plump charm.

    "Your Highness, if you drink this tiger bone wine every time, Ruyin is afraid that she won't be able to hold on."

    "I must send this thing. If you can't hold it, there will be others."

    Li Zhi picked up the wine glass and smelled the unique smell of the tiger bone wine in the glass. The glycol was strong and the taste was several layers deeper. It really smelled different from other wines.

    The wine was slightly soft and yellow, so Li Zhi tipped the cup and drank it all in one gulp.

    At this time, I put down the cup and felt a warm current flowing down my mouth and throat, like a line of fire, stretching into my stomach.

      The flames dispersed, instantly making Li Zhi feel warm in his stomach, and he could only appreciate the taste slowly by himself.

    Lin Ruyin had removed the seal from the jar of fine wine there and patted open the mud seal. The lid of the jar was lifted, and a mellow aroma filled the air.

    Lin Ruyin poured a glass for King Jin and herself. She had already raised her wine glass and offered a toast to King Jin.

    At this time, the taste of this glass of wine is not as good as that of tiger bone wine, but it is still a good wine.

    Li Zhi drank it all in one gulp. Lin Ruyin held the wine glass with both hands and tilted the glass slightly towards King Jin.

    After the two of them drank three glasses of wine, Li Zhi already felt warm and uncontrollable.

    This tiger bone wine is really powerful. It has only been a while, but the alcohol has already started to take effect.

    Li Zhi put down the wine glass at this time, not daring to drink anymore. It was only three glasses of wine, and Li Zhi was already a little unable to control himself.

    Lin Ruyin noticed the look on King Jin's face and put down the wine glass. She untied the belt around her waist and slipped off her long skirt, landing slowly like a jade butterfly.

    Li Zhi looked at her. The little clothes covered her body, and the exposed skin was as warm as jade, smooth and moving.

    A slim figure is naturally attractive, especially now that the tiger bone wine is strong, such a beauty has already attracted Li Zhi's attention.

    Li Zhi pulled him over and saw Lin Ruyin gently pushing King Jin.

    "Your Highness, please take pity on Ruyin for a while."

    "Don't be afraid. Once you can't stand it anymore, just ask Chuntao and Xing'er to come in."

    "Your Highness is so evil!"

    Li Zhi pinched the beauty¡¯s pink cheeks, and his hand felt much heavier at this time.

    "Then I won't call you. If I call for help for a while, you will call me."

    "Your Highness!"

    "Hahaha, anyway, I give you this human right, I don't let you make the decision on your own."

    Lin Ruyin wanted to hang her head, but Prince Jin pinched her pink cheeks and couldn't hang her head no matter what.

    Li Zhi looked at Lin Ruyin at this time, and the strength of the tiger bone wine had completely increased.

    The whole body was hot, like burning steel. Li Zhi had never felt it like this before.

    Looking at Lin Ruyin, he felt that this girl was even more beautiful and eye-catching. At this moment, Li Zhi only felt that his poor self-control over women was gone.

    There, Lin Ruyin looked at Prince Jin, and slowly stretched her right hand behind her back. The lace of her small coat was also tied with a fluttering pink butterfly.

    Lin Ruyin gently pulled the tail of the pink butterfly. With a gentle pull of her fingers, the pink butterfly spread out instantly. Li Zhi felt that the scene in front of him was blurred, as if the curtain of a stage play had begun.

    Lin Ruyin smiled softly at Prince Jin. Li Zhi looked at the features and the beautiful figure, and his throat finally moved.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 176 Weier is willing

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In the newly opened small bamboo garden, the bamboo leaves are swaying gently in the sun. After a long time in the sun, the water on the bamboo leaves has long dried up. The bamboo leaves dance lightly, exuding an indescribable fresh smell.

    Under the bamboo forest, there is a square round stone table. Tea is placed on the stone table at this time. The smell of new tea is wafting, and the dense fragrance of tea is fragrant.

    This is the tea sent here by Cui Yan. Although it is not as high-quality as Ruqian Longjing, it is still the top grade among Suhang Longjing. It is also rare in Chang'an. It is difficult to prepare this grade of spring tea in the homes of wealthy businessmen and important ministers.  .

    Lin Ruyin was currently resting her head on a pillow on the stone table, looking at Xing'er sitting next to her, and gently raised her hand to wipe a crystal teardrop from the corner of Xing'er's eyes.

    "Does it hurt?"

    "Miss, it was a little bit, but it's much better now."

    Myolie looked at Lin Ruyin and forced a smile on her face. It was a bit ugly after all.

    "It's all my fault for calling you in and making you suffer this."

    "Miss, this is not suffering, it just hurts a little bit. In factit's quiteMiss, let me tell you the truth, don't be angry, it's quite comfortable."

    ""

    Lin Ruyin didn't know what to say. She looked at her maid and didn't know whether she was comforting herself or telling the truth.

    Just now, Lin Ruyin thought that she would be able to serve Prince Jin alone even if she suffered a little pain and punishment at most. Who knew that she had called Chuntao and Xing'er in one after another.

    At that time, it was really unbearable. King Jin who drank tiger bone wine was simply terrible.

    "Actually, King Jin really didn't act recklessly today, it's just that he really couldn't bear it.  At first I thought it would be fine if Chuntao went in, but who knew it wouldn't work in the end.

    This tiger bone wine is powerful after all, and King Jin is just a beast, and just now, the beast was still in a violent state.

    Lin Ruyin looked at a house in the bamboo garden. At this time, Prince Jin was bathing there with Chuntao waiting for him. Myolie was also staring there. Suddenly, the corner of Myolie's eyes slightly curved, the corners of her lips moved, and a  He propped up his chin with his hand and looked there quietly.

    Lin Ruyin saw her and glared at Xing'er.

    "It's obvious that I feel uncomfortable to death, but you still say you feel comfortable."

    "Maybe that's because the young lady only has hatred in her heart. The young lady can actually feel it. It's really a feeling she has never felt before."

    Lin Ruyin pinched Xing'er, and Xing'er screamed, not daring to say another good word about Prince Jin.

    The door of the building over there has been opened. At this time, Li Zhi is dressed in the clothes of a prince, and his eyebrows are naturally handsome and handsome, which is rare for men. Chuntao supports Prince Jin and walks over.

    Myolie quickly stood up and gave up her seat. Li Zhi sat down and looked at Lin Ruyin. At this time, he reached out and pulled her beautiful hand in front of him, stroking it gently with one hand.

    "What? Someone wanted to show off his strength and finally called the two maids in."

    ¡°Your Highness is amazing!¡±

    Lin Ruyin pouted slightly, looking a little unwilling.

    "It's your wine that's good. I'll bring you a pot of tiger bone wine later! Just put it in a wine gourd."

    "Ah, Your Highness, you can't ask for this."

    Lin Ruyin heard Chuntao's voice before she could speak. Li Zhi looked at her and the girl quickly lowered her head. His Highness said that she should remember her identity in front of outsiders. Obviously, what she just said has gone beyond the rules.

    Li Zhi stared at Chuntao. Chuntao couldn't bear His Highness's gaze.

    "Your Highness, Chuntao is wrong!"

    ¡°Miss Ruyin, it¡¯s not impossible!¡±

    Li Zhi stopped looking at Chuntao, and instead looked at Lin Ruyin with a gentle smile.

    "Yes, Xing'er, I'll pack a gourd of tiger bone wine for His Highness."

    There, Xing'er quickly followed the instructions. Li Zhi saw Xing'er leaving and then looked at Chuntao. Chuntao didn't even dare to raise her head at this time.

    Although she is usually bold, at this moment she is a little afraid that King Jin will look at her like this.

    "Thank you Miss Ruyin, I will definitely prepare gifts for Miss Ruyin and Xing'er next time I come here."

    There, Xing'er had already taken a wine gourd and handed it to King Jin respectfully. Li Zhi took it and glared at Chuntao. Chuntao quickly took the wine gourd and didn't dare to say a word at this time.

    "Okay, I'm leaving, you guys have a good rest."

    Li Zhi walked along the path between the bamboo forests and walked outside the small bamboo garden. This small bamboo garden is connected to the big bamboo garden and has its own entrance, so there is no need to pass through the big bamboo garden.

    Arriving in front of the carriage, Li Zhi looked at Chuntao.

    "This thing is not for my use, you don't have to worry, just pack it upYou, my king, are not willing to drink this stuff.  "

    "Yes, Your Highness, Your Highness can easily tidy up Chuntao."

    Li Zhi looked at the girl and slapped her hard on the butt.

    "Poor mouth!"

    "Your Highness, you don't need this tiger bone wine, why do you want so much?"

    "You will know in a few days."

    Li Zhi walked towards the carriage. Chuntao was already holding the wine gourd in one hand and opened the carriage curtain with the other to let His Highness enter the carriage.

    As soon as Li Zhi took a step forward, he heard the sound of a carriage behind him. Li Zhi turned around and took a look. Li Zhi was very familiar with the carriage. He had seen it last time outside the Daci'en Temple. It was Miss Xiao's carriage.

    ¡°Did she come here specifically to find herself?  Why?  It¡¯s not like the Xiao family couldn¡¯t find out about their engagement with Wang Yan. They didn¡¯t know that Princess Jin already had a candidate!  The Xiao family wants her to be their concubine?

    Li Zhi didn't think too much, took the wine gourd from Chuntao, and saw that the carriage had stopped in front of King Jin.  On the carriage, Ying'er had already got off the carriage, looked at Prince Jin, and felt slightly blessed.

    Li Zhi walked over, and Miss Xiao was sitting inside the curtain of the carriage. When she saw Li Zhi, she leaned over gently.

    "Weier remembers that His Highness said that Weier is welcome to go to the Jin Palace at any time. Today Weier wants to go, but I wonder if His Highness will welcome her?"

    Li Zhi looked at Miss Xiao, and then looked at his carriage.

    "Chuntao, you go back in the carriage and tell your mother that I will go back to Prince Jin's Mansion tonight to stay one night and look at the sprouted wheat. I will return to the palace early tomorrow morning."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out ??no one dares to talk nonsense at this time, Chuntao is so well-behaved.

    "Yes, Your Highness, Chuntao knows, Chuntao will not talk nonsense."

    After Li Zhi said that, he had already boarded Miss Xiao's carriage and sat next to Miss Xiao. He lowered his head slightly at this time. The thrilling scene made Li Zhi's heart beat faster at this time.

    Li Zhi thought that the potency of the tiger bone wine had been exhausted in the fierce battle between San Ying and Lu Bu. Only then did he realize that the tiger bone wine still had some staying power.

    "Last time you said your nickname was Wei'er!"

    Xiao Weier nodded, and suddenly, Li Zhi raised his hand, caressed Xiao Weier's pink cheeks, and looked at her loving eyes.

    "Weier, I am very happy to see you again."

    "Weier too!"

    "Are you willing to stay with me at Prince Jin's Mansion tonight?"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????: Miss Xiao family looked at King Jin, a smile appeared on her beautiful face. She raised her jade hand to cover the palm of King Jin that was caressing her cheek.

    "Weier is willing!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 177 Portrait

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Do you know what I mean?"

    "Weier knows."

    In the Zhengdian Hall, Qiu Ju had brought the framed portrait to Queen Changsun. Queen Changsun asked Qiu Ju to take a look. After seeing the framed portrait, Queen Changsun nodded with satisfaction.

    "Qiu Ju, go to the Princess Court and invite the two princesses to the Li Zheng Palace."

    "Yes, my dear!"

    The sun was setting in the afternoon, and it was getting closer to dusk. When the sky darkened outside, the candlelight of the Li Zheng Hall slowly fell on the spread out portraits.

    The portrait painted by Yan Li is naturally exquisite and has nothing to say, but the eyes of Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang fell more on the poem inscribed on the portrait.

    It is good when the water is shining and clear, but the mountains are also strange when they are empty and covered with rain.

    If you compare West Lake to Xizi, it is always better to wear heavy makeup and light makeup.

    The two princesses unconsciously began to recite it softly. The more they recited this poem, the better they felt.

    Although the princesses of this royal family are not as good as the princes, they must cultivate their abilities in all aspects from an early age, but they still have some abilities in poetry, painting and painting.

    "Mother, is this poem really written by my third brother for Wang Yan?"

    "Changle, my mother has never spoken nonsense to you."

    "This painting is good, this poem is even better!"

    "Yes, Queen Mother, Sister Huang, and Yu Zhang also think that this painting and this poem are excellent."

    Queen Changsun looked at her eldest daughter and adopted daughter, and naturally saw that they had some thoughts.

    "If you like Yan Liben's painting, you can ask Yan Liben to make another one for you."

    ¡° Naturally, Empress Changsun spared no effort when it came to her son.

    After the two princesses heard what their mother said, their thoughts that had just begun to take hold now sprouted up like mushrooms after a spring rain.

    There, Princess Changle looked at her mother and gently pulled Princess Yuzhang¡¯s hand.

    The two princesses have been together since they were young, and there is not much difference between them. Even if they get married, they often get together in one place and talk about everything.

    At this time, Princess Changle looked at her, and Princess Yuzhang also understood the intention.

    "Mother, I can just ask Yan Liben to paint this painting, but this poem is hard to come by."

    "This poem was written by Zhi'er!"

    Queen Changsun looked at her two daughters and reminded them again.

    "The third brother doesn't know if he is so attentive to the woman he likes, and he will be so caring to his two sisters."

    "Sister Huang, we will go find him soon."

    Queen Changsun smiled softly, and she asked the two princesses to come here just for this reason. At this time, the two princesses had their thoughts moved, and they would inevitably go to find Zhi'er soon.  This time I want to see what poems Zhi'er copied.

    Regarding the temperament of my two daughters, I went to see Zhi'er. If he didn't copy two poems, he probably wouldn't be able to pass the test.

    "The two princesses who dared to rob the East Palace and the Palace of Wei, the eldest grandson Queen can still control their temperament.  The only princess in the Tang Dynasty who could make the prince and the king of Wei drunk.

    Here the three of them looked at the formation paintings again and chatted some gossip. Outside the Li Zheng Hall, Chuntao walked into the Li Zheng Hall under the light of the palace lanterns that filled the courtyard.

    "Chuntao has met the empress and the two princesses!"

    "Chuntao, why are you here at the Lizheng Hall at this time?"

    "In reply to your Majesty, Your Highness, Prince Jin, will go to Prince Jin's Mansion tonight to check on the germination status of the batch of wheat that was affected by dampness in Taicang last time. He will stay at Prince Jin's Mansion tonight and will return to the palace early tomorrow morning."

    Queen Changsun looked at Chuntao. Queen Changsun believed what Chuntao said just now.

    After the fire in Taicang, Zhi'er asked the prince for the batch of damp wheat. Naturally, she had vaguely guessed what he wanted for the batch of wheat.

    In fact, people in the Tang Dynasty also understood the purpose of this thing. Malt candies had been around for a long time, and they were available in the Zhou Dynasty. It was not something too innovative.

    ¡° Treating children requires wheat, and then making maltose is just a matter of adjusting the proportions and improving the process.

    I guess this guy wants it because he makes maltose.

    ¡° At this time, I heard that Aizi went to Jin Prince¡¯s Mansion to check the wheat germination situation, so Empress Changsun had no doubt that it was there.

    She nodded to Chuntao.

    "I know, please step back!"

    "Yes, my dear!"

    Chuntao was about to exit the Li Zheng Hall. She had already taken a few steps back and turned around, when she suddenly heard a voice behind her.

    "Mother, Princess Yuzhang and I haven't been to Prince Jin's Mansion yet. TodayThe third brother was there, so Huang Mei and I went over to take a look.  "

    "That's fine! You go ahead. It's getting late. Be careful on the way. When you get out of the palace gate, ask the prison guards to send some manpower to protect you."

    When Chuntao heard the words of the two princesses and the empress, her body suddenly stiffened.

    Chuntao still knows why King Jin went to Prince Jin's Mansion and what he was going to do. Prince Jin brought a beautiful and beautiful woman to Prince Jin's Mansion. The two princesses must bump into each other when they go there.

    This is how to do?  What if I happen to be bumped into by two princesses?

    Chuntao naturally did not dare to say anything here at this time, so she quickly left the Lizheng Hall and then entered the Wanchun Hall through the Lizheng Gate.

    Chuntao just entered Wanchun Palace when she bumped into Xia He.

    "Chuntao, what's wrong? You don't look good."

    "Sister Xia He, I have to go to Prince Jin's Mansion quickly. If I'm late, something might happen."

    "What happened?"

    "Sister Xia He, I don't have time to explain it to you in detail."

    "We can't get out of this palace right now!"

    "I just pretend to go out of the palace with the King of Jin, and the guards will not dare to stop His Highness from driving."

    "Do you know the consequences of being caught doing this?"

    "You can't care so much anymore. Your Highness brought a woman into Prince Jin's Mansion, and he even snatched a wine gourd from me."

    The more Xia He listened, the more strange he became. Chuntao had no time to explain to Xia He.

    The sound of carriages and horses could already be heard from the Li Zheng Palace over there, and the two princesses were obviously already in the carriage and ready to set off.

    Chuntao quickly dispatched a carriage in the name of His Highness, then got into the carriage and asked the coachman to leave the imperial city and go to Prince Jin's Mansion.

    Afraid of encountering the two princesses in a car, Chuntao deliberately chose another road. At this time, she could only lament that the palace had enough gates.

    Xia He was still confused at this time. What a wine gourd. The King of Jin brought a woman to the Prince of Jin's Mansion. Could it be the one he bumped into outside the Wang's Mansion today.

    At this time, Xia He still didn't know her specific identity. He only knew that this woman was surprisingly beautiful, but what was even more surprising was her figure. Xia He didn't know how to evaluate it. He just looked at his body and felt ashamed. No, there was nothing  Comparable places.

    Even Chuntao, the most powerful among the four maids, has no chance of doing this with that young lady.

    Since Li Zhi came to the Tang Dynasty, today is the second time he has come here. The first time was to bring Lin Ruyin to the Jin Palace, and the second time was to bring Xiao Weier.

    The carriage stopped in front of Prince Jin's Mansion. Li Zhi had already carried the wine gourd and got out of the carriage. He stretched out his hand and pulled Xiao Weier in the carriage. Xiao Weier's maid Ying'er also followed his lady out of the carriage.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 178 Wheat Field

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Weier, look, this is my palace, Prince Jin's palace. If you want to come here in the future, you can come here at any time."

    "Weier wants to live in it. I wonder if Your Highness is willing?"

    "You can't get it if you ask for it!"

    Li Zhi held Xiao Weier's hand, and Xiao Weier stretched out her hand and pulled Ying'er behind her.

    Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion was originally the residence of Li Zhi. Entering here was like entering home. When the two maids heard that Prince Jin was coming back, they quickly bowed to greet him. They followed behind Prince Jin and were at his disposal at any time.

    "What happened to the batch of wheat that the king had sent back to the palace a few days ago?"

    "My Majesty, the malt has sprouted and is about one finger thick."

    "That's right, take me to see it!"

    Now that we have returned to Fuzhong, we naturally want to see how the batch of wheat is sprouting.  After all, making maltose yourself has many benefits.

    In fact, Li Zhi was also using this to delay time.  After all, before meeting Xiao Weier, Li Zhi was

    At that time, at Hulao Pass, Lu Bu saw only a spear, no, it was a square-shaped halberd. The three of them were fighting with flying sand and rocks, and the sun and moon were dim.

    Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd rushed left and right, fighting vertically and horizontally, and the three fighting men continued to retreat.

    Of course, after retreating to Hulao Pass, Lu Bu was tired.

    Li Zhi is also tired at this time!  Are you not tired? The energy from the tiger bone wine has disappeared at this time, and there is a feeling of weakness in the body. How dare you take Xiao Weier to places you shouldn't go at this time.

    We can only delay time by taking Xiao Weier to visit the Jin Palace by looking at the malt.

    Of course, except for Li Zhi, no one here really understands King Jin¡¯s thoughts.

    The maid led the way, and Li Zhi took Xiao Weier and walked along the corridor lit by the palace lanterns towards the place where the malt sprouted.

    At this time, Li Zhi was walking in the huge Jin Palace and saw that the palace lanterns in the Jin Palace were shining brightly. The lights of thousands of families only existed in the ideal Chang'an City. At this time, Li Zhi had not come to live in the Jin Palace, and none of the palace lanterns had been extinguished.  .

    Li Zhi frowned slightly as he looked at the lights everywhere.

    "Does everyone in the house have to light a lamp at night?"

    "My Majesty has specifically ordered that the rules must be followed in the mansion."

    "Even if the king is not here, can't we save some lamp oil?"

    "My Majesty will have people send supplies for the mansion at the beginning and middle of the month."

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t speak, he just looked at the lights everywhere, but he also had some thoughts in his heart.

    This matter was ordered by the Queen Mother. At this time, Li Zhi would not change it at all in his capacity as King of Jin.

    I was slightly moved in my heart, and I thought of my mother and queen. A mother's kindness and son's filial piety are nothing more than this.

    The Queen Mother is really kind to me. If I guess correctly, the Queen Mother has been paying for all the expenses of the Jin Palace.

    Li Zhi felt the deep kindness of a loving mother, and the maid had stopped. There was an open area in front of her. In the light of the palace lantern, it was a green area, just like the head of the second son of the house.

    Li Zhi came closer and squatted down. The wheat grains were all sprouting. The malts were really as thick as one finger. It was thick, not long. One finger long was wheat seedlings.

    Li Zhi pinched a few grains with his hands, where Xiao Weier and Ying'er also squatted down, looking at the germinated wheat grains in King Jin's hand and looking puzzled.

    "What does Your Highness do by letting the wheat sprout?"

    Xiao Weier was confused and asked, but Li Zhi had already pinched a piece of malt and put it into his mouth.

    The short wheat malt that has just sprouted for a few days has a sweet aroma in the mouth. It is a sweet aroma caused by the conversion of starch in the malt into maltose. It is fresh, natural and beautiful.

    "How do you eat malt, Your Highness?"

    Li Zhi gave the remaining grains of malt to Xiao Weier.

    "Weier, you and Ying'er should try it too!"

    Xiao Weier was confused, but she still took one, pinched the malt and put it in her mouth to taste, where Ying'er also took one.

    "how?"

    "a bit sweet!"

    "Have you ever eaten caramel?"

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ve eaten it before, I heard it¡¯s made of malt and glutinous rice.¡±

    "Yes, our ancestors have made this kind of thing a long time ago. The ancients have long known that malt is sweet and fragrant."

    Li Zhi stood up and was now in the Tang Dynasty. Talking about the ancients again, he had some thoughts.

    At this time, looking at the field of malt in front of him, Li Zhi looked at the two maids beside him.

    "Take good care of this malt field. The malt will be of great use in two days!"

    "Yes, Your Highness, slave."Down.  "

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, take this king to the Green Bamboo Garden!¡±

    Cuizhuyuan, last time I brought Lin Ruyin here, we arranged for her to stay here for a few days before moving to Zhuyuan.

    This Green Bamboo Garden was one of the few places where people lived in the Jin Palace at this time. Not counting the place where the maids and guardians lived, the Jin Dynasty would not live there. After all, this was the feudal era, and masters and servants were divided.  Not to mention the royal family.

    Li Zhi is staying at Jinwang Mansion tonight, and the Cuizhu Garden where Lin Ruyin lived before is naturally an ideal place.

    This was originally a courtyard reserved for the owner. It was even more popular because of the fireworks, but it was just right.

    As the maid left, Li Zhi once again felt the hugeness of his mansion.

    The prosperity of the Tang Dynasty can be seen from a prince's residence.

    The Forbidden City in later generations was large enough. The Daming Palace of the Tang Dynasty was four times its area, and the Taiji Palace was even larger than the Daming Palace, and it doesn¡¯t even need to include the attached Yeting Palace and the East Palace.

    This was the confidence of the Tang Dynasty. Any palace could completely crush the imperial cities of the Ming and Qing Dynasties.

    In the Forbidden Garden, the remaining Han Dynasty palaces are still intact, including Weiyang Palace, Changmen Palace, Changle Palace

    Without coming to the Tang Dynasty, you will never fully understand what the prosperous Tang Dynasty was. At this time, it was only the 16th year of Zhenguan, and the Tang Dynasty only experienced more than 20 years of ups and downs from the Wude Year to the Zhenguan Year.

    Li Zhi¡¯s feet hurt when he walked. Why did he build such a big prince¡¯s residence? His legs and feet were hurt!

    After finally arriving at the Green Bamboo Garden, the maid hurriedly went inside to take care of everything here. Lin Ruyin and the maid Xing'er lived here before, but everything that should be added here has been purchased and cleaned on weekdays, so it is difficult to tidy up at this time.  It takes very little effort.

    The two maids were cleaning up, and Li Zhi was sitting under the green bamboo in the courtyard. Next to him, Xiao Weier was sitting with Prince Jin, squeezing her calf with her hands.

    "Weier, are your legs and feet feeling uncomfortable?"

    "Your Highness, it's okay. Wei'er didn't expect that Prince Jin's Mansion would be so big. It's much bigger than the main courtyard of the Xiao family."

    At this time, Li Zhi bent down, lifted one of Xiao Weier's legs with his hands, and placed it on his own lap.

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand reached out to Xiao Weier¡¯s colorful pointed-toed boots. When Xiao Weier saw it, she quickly grabbed Prince Jin¡¯s hand.

    "What is your highness doing?"

    "Let me see your feet!"

    ¡°What¡¯s so beautiful about Weier¡¯s feet!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s not a single bad thing about you!¡±

    Li Zhi said, Xiao Weier looked at Prince Jin, and her face turned slightly red. Looking at Prince Jin's beautiful cheeks, Xiao Weier took away the jade hand that was placed on Prince Jin's hand.

    Li Zhi slowly took off the colorful boots worn by his daughter. Inside were stockings made of Jiangnan's finest silk. Li Zhi held up a corner, and the smooth and flexible silk socks suddenly separated from Xiao Weier's perfect and beautiful jade.  foot.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 179 Jade Feet

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi gently held the arch of Xiao Weier's foot with one hand, and passed the back of his fingers across Xiao Weier's foot.

    At this time, Li Zhi looked at the jade feet with the light of the palace lantern next to him, and the beauty became more beautiful.  It really looks good everywhere, even these feet are good-looking.  No matter from the shape or color, even the toes that Li Zhi saw were painted with bright red cardamom.

    "Your Highness, are Weier's feet really pretty?"

    There Xiao Weier asked softly. At this time, a jade foot was raised slightly, but it could not be made difficult for His Highness to hold it with his hands.

    "They look good. If you don't believe me, ask Ying'er to take off her shoes and socks to compare. Your feet are perfect no matter where you look at them."

    "Ying'er, take off your clothes!"

    "Ah, miss, Ying'er can't compare to miss's beautiful feet."

    "Take off your clothes if I ask you to. You are my personal maid. I will live in Prince Jin's Mansion from now on. You have to live in too. Are you afraid that Prince Jin will look at your feet?"

    "Ah! Ying'er doesn't think so. Ying'er is afraid that His Highness and the young lady will find Ying'er's feet ugly, so she doesn't dare to take them off."

    "Come, I will take off your clothes!"

    Li Zhi couldn't help but grabbed one of Ying'er's legs. Ying'er struggled for a while, but she was too weak to break free. Li Zhi grabbed the slightly trembling calf and put Xiao Weier's jade feet on his lap.  .

    Ying'er continued to struggle for a while, but King Jin slapped her on the thigh. Ying'er was slightly ashamed and angry, but King Jin had already taken off her shoes. Ying'er couldn't see clearly how the shoes fell off.

    Li Zhi took off Ying'er's shoes and grabbed her ankle. The socks Ying'er was wearing were the same as Xiao Weier's. It could be seen that this maid, Xiao Weier, usually treated her well.

    No, it¡¯s not just good, it¡¯s excellent.

    Naturally, the clothes and shoes you wear on the surface cannot be the same as those of your own lady. If you do the same, it would be over the line. How can a maid and a lady wear the same clothes?  But the clothes inside are no longer distinguished between master and servant. They are made of the same materials and workmanship.

    "It's not that Xiao Weier is good to her maid, even small items like socks can be the same as her own lady.

    Li Zhi suspected that both of them were wearing the same underwear. Naturally, he couldn't really take off Ying'er's clothes and take a look, so he just took a guess.

    "Your Highness, don't take off your clothes for Ying'er, or you will dirty your Highness's hands."

    "You girl, I can dirty my hands just by touching your feet. Who said your feet are dirty?"

    "Walking on the ground every day makes it dirty."

    Ying'er slapped her foot again, but Li Zhi held it tightly. She couldn't move. In fact, Prince Jin was holding her ankle, and Ying'er really didn't dare to slap hard. This is His Highness, the current Ninth Prince,  He is also the legitimate son born to His Majesty by the Queen. His bloodline is noble and unparalleled in this world.

    "You get dirty just by walking on the ground, so the feet of me and your lady are also dirty."

    Li Zhi looked at this girl with some amazement. She has delicate features and is a rare Xiaojiabiyu in the south of the Yangtze River.

    The water and soil in the south of the Yangtze River are indeed nourishing for people. Even the maid Xiao Weier can already be ranked among the best in the palace. The two closest maids to her can be ranked as the best among the best.

    "Your Highness and your lady's feet are not dirty."

    "Then yours isn't dirty either. You and your lady wear the same socks. Do you wear the same clothes underneath?"

    Li Zhi guessed that it was the same, so he asked casually at this time. Ying'er looked at his own lady, Xiao Weier also looked at Ying'er, and then looked at King Jin.

    "Ying'er is wearing the same clothes as me except for the outside. The Xiao family is not short of a few feet of silk. I asked Ying'er to find someone to make the clothes for the inside. Usually I make two pieces.  One for her. Besides, she is my dowry girl. She will also take care of whoever I marry in the future."

    "Miss!"

    Ying'er called out shyly, her face already red.  Especially since the young lady said this to Prince Jin, the young lady wanted to live in Prince Jin's mansion at this time.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT out to say that he also wanted to serve King Jin.

    Hearing this, Li Zhi actually smiled. He had certainly heard of the dowry girl, but today he had seen a lady say so in front of a man about her dowry girl.  Wang Yan must have a dowry girl, probably Caiyu, the personal maid beside her at this time, but Wang Yan would never say such direct words to Caiyu.

    Generally speaking, these personal maids around young ladies will also be dowed when they get married, and they are called dowry girls. Naturally, what a dowry girl does specifically is something that a lady is not suitable to do, so she has to do it. Generally, it is also called a dowry girl.

    This was the early Tang Dynasty, it is quite popular for girls to have sex with each other. Some girls who have sex with each other even follow the young lady into the house of the man of the house and become a plaything. Many of them are used to waste or even die.

    This is the evil feudal era. At this time, Li Zhi also took off Ying'er's socks and put the two jade feet together.

    "Weier, what do you think? I'm right! Your feet are still pretty."

    Li Zhi said something, and Ying'er nodded wildly. She couldn't compare with her own lady. No, she had never seen anyone who could compare with her own lady.

    That girl from the Wang family is not as good-looking as the young lady.  Yinger is very confident in her idea.

    Li Zhi let go of Ying'er's feet at this time, and Ying'er quickly put on her socks and shoes, and then saw His Highness gently squeezing his lady's round and tender toes.

    "Weier, what's wrong with your feet?"

    "Your Majesty, it will feel comfortable wherever you hold it."

    After hearing this, Li Zhi kneaded it carefully for a while, starting from each round jade toe. Xiao Weier looked at Prince Jin while squeezing, and his expression kept changing.

    The maids inside had already packed up and reported to King Jin. Li Zhi waved his hand gently, and the two maids quickly bowed and left.

    The two maids saw the scene of King Jin squeezing Xiao Weier's feet. At this time, they deeply remembered the appearance of this young lady. From now on, she will be the person they must not offend.

    "It was impossible to say that she would still be his mistress in the future," Li Zhi waved his hand and looked at Ying'er.

    "Yinger, are you sleepy?"

    "not sleepy!"

    Ying'er shook her head wildly.

    Xiao Weier looked at her personal maid, and her expression changed slightly.

    "Yinger, are you really not sleepy?"

    Ying'er yawned and looked at Prince Jin and his lady.

    "Miss, Ying'er suddenly feels very sleepy, very sleepy."

    When I met Li Zhi, they turned out to be a pair of wonderful masters and servants. Their acting skills were so exaggerated.

    "Choose a house to sleep in. You don't have to be too formal here."

    "Thank you, Your Highness, Miss, Ying'er has gone to bed, and Miss will also go to bed early."

    Li Zhi saw that Ying'er was gone. At this time, his body still needed some time to recover. However, when he looked at Xiao Weier's eyes and looked at him, Li Zhi noticed the slightly eager look.

    ¡°That¡¯s all, a sip of tiger bone wine will do it even if it doesn¡¯t work.

    Li Zhi took the wine gourd and took a sip. This sip was equivalent to less than half a cup. He didn't dare to drink too much, but he was afraid that, oh, let's not mention it, the white jade flawless body of this young lady from the Xiao family would not be able to withstand it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 180 Car accident scene (Part 1)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Your Highness, give Wei'er a sip of this wine."

    "If I don't give it to you, this wine can make you smell like a man. If I give it to you, it's fine."

    After Li Zhi said this, he thought about an advertisement for a certain brand of liquor in later generations.

    There, Xiao Weier was curious and came over to smell it. Li Zhi quickly stuffed the wine gourd and put it aside.

    "Your Highness is stingy!"

    ¡°I¡¯m not being stingy, I really can¡¯t give you this drink.¡±

    Xiao Weier pouted, looking slightly angry, but Li Zhi would not give this tiger bone wine to Xiao Weier just because she was angry.  Besides, this girl's pretense is too fake.

    Li Zhi still held the foot, but now he simply put the other foot on his lap, took off his shoes and socks, and rubbed it for Xiao Weier.

    At the gate of Prince Jin's Mansion, a carriage stopped at the door. Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang had already got off the carriage. At this time, when they walked into Prince Jin's Mansion, no one dared to stop them. In this area, all the royal family lived, and right next to it were the Gao family.  The residences of wealthy families and relatives of the emperor.

    No one here knows the two princesses, not to mention they are guards in Prince Jin's Mansion.

    "I have met Her Royal Highness the Eldest Princess and Her Royal Highness Princess Yuzhang."

    "Okay, no need to be polite!"

    "Do you know where my third brother is now?"

    "I don't know about this humble position. When His Highness the King of Jin entered the mansion, he seemed to have gone to the wheat field."

    "Wheat field?"

    Princess Changle was puzzled, where are the wheat fields in Prince Jin¡¯s palace?

    "Take me to the wheat field. It's just like Prince Jin's Palace, but why has it started growing wheat? Could it be that the expenses of Prince Jin's Palace are so tight that it has to be self-sufficient?"

    "Returning to the eldest princess, this wheat field was planted under the command of His Highness Prince Jin. I don¡¯t know the specific function of this low-level job. A few days ago, Chuntao who was next to His Highness Prince Jin came over and gave the instructions personally. However, King Jin does not use soil to grow wheat, but the wheat is grown every day.  Pour water a few times and let it germinate.¡±

    Princess Changle looked at Princess Yuzhang, and Princess Yuzhang looked at Princess Changle. They were both confused.

    At this time, one of the gate guards was separated and had already led the two princesses to the wheat field.

    At the gate of Prince Jin's Mansion, another carriage stopped. As soon as the carriage stopped, Chuntao rushed out of the carriage. Seeing the two carriages parked in front of Prince Jin's Mansion, Chuntao's expression changed slightly.

    ¡°Oh no, the eldest princess and Princess Yuzhang have already arrived at the Jin Palace.

    At this time, Chuntao hurriedly walked towards the mansion. She was the personal maid of King Jin, so the guards in the mansion naturally recognized her.

    "The two princesses are here?"

    "Yes, I've been in there for a while!"

    "Where is His Highness King Jin at this time?"

    Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion is very large, and Chuntao hopes that she still has time to get there, at least to remind His Highness that the two princesses will not bump into the scene and see things they shouldn¡¯t.

    Several guards shook their heads, and suddenly two maids there came over. They had already seen Chuntao from a distance, and they probably came over to ask about His Highness's whereabouts.

    "We know that His Highness is currently in the Green Bamboo Garden with a beautiful young lady."

    "Cui Bamboo Garden! Okay, I understand."

    Knowing where His Highness was, Chuntao hurried to Cuizhuyuan. At this time, he was walking very fast, and he was afraid that he would be too late.

    After walking for a while, Chuntao stopped for a moment. Thinking that she might bump into the two princesses on the road, Chuntao deliberately chose a secluded path that would be closer to the Green Bamboo Garden.

    At this time, Chuntao didn't care that the night was getting dark or that she was afraid. She just wanted to rush to Cuizhuyuan to report the news.

    In front of Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang, a field of malt looked like an endless ocean, slowly spreading forward in the dusk. Wherever the light of the palace lanterns shone, the malt grew wildly and turned green, just like the head of the consort of a princess of the Tang Dynasty.

    Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang looked at the stretching wheat field and had no idea what their brother was going to do.

    I have changed my hobby and want to become a farmer?  I heard Chuntao say that the King of Jin came here to look at malt at the Lizheng Hall, so I thought something was going on. But when I came to the malt field, it was actually my brother who was actually planting wheat.

    But this kind of thing is too irregular, it has to be unsophisticated!

    "My two princesses, would you like to humbly take your two highnesses to the place where the maids live and ask where your highness the King of Jin is at this time?"

    Just as the guard spoke, Princess Yuzhang suddenly pulled the emperor's sister, and then looked at the guard.

    "You can step back, it has nothing to do with you here."

    ?"Yes, Your Highness Princess!"

    The guard left, and Princess Changle looked at Princess Yuzhang.

    "What's wrong? Why did you let him go? This night, Prince Jin's Mansion is strangely deserted and scary."

    "Sister Huang, I seem to have seen Chuntao!"

    "Chuntao, Chuntao should be in Wanchun Palace now, how come you are here at Prince Jin's Mansion?"

    ¡°Sister Huang, I also feel strange why this girl suddenly arrived at Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion, let¡¯s follow her and have a look!¡±

    "Okay, I would like to see what this girl Chuntao does when she comes to Prince Jin's Mansion at night."

    Given the temperament of the two princesses, they became curious at this time.  Of course, they didn't care that Prince Jin's Mansion was deserted at night, nor that there was no one around in this huge Prince Jin's Mansion.

    At this time, following Chuntao, the two princesses felt an inexplicable sense of excitement, as if some people in later generations spent a huge sum of money to buy a blind box, which seemed to be able to reveal a mystery, making people feel their hormones rising infinitely.

    Following Chuntao, this girl was in such a hurry that she didn't realize she was being followed.

    In Cuizhu Garden, King Jin squeezed Xiao Weier's jade feet for a while, which made the girl giggle for a while, and King Jin's expression changed.

    In those eyes that were covered with light mist, the pupils were slightly dilated. Seeing King Jin pinching his feet carefully, he suddenly stretched out his jade feet, and the toes touched King Jin's chest and pressed lightly.

    "Come on, I will pinch your feet to relax them. Why did you step on my chest?"

    "Your Highness, let's go inside and you can pinch Wei'er's feet again. It's a little cold outside."

    " Xiao Weier came closer at this time, and a pair of jade arms had already surrounded His Highness Prince Jin. The jade hands were hooked on the back of Prince Jin's neck, and her beautiful eyes looked at Prince Jin with affection.

    At this time, Li Zhi's tiger bone wine was already slightly stronger, and Xiao Weier felt something like this.

    At this time, one hand hugged Xiao Weier's slender legs, the other hand went around Xiao Weier's graceful waist, and he picked up Xiao Weier.

    Good guy, it¡¯s a little heavy.  There is no way to prevent the mountain from sinking. Xiang Yu, who is so powerful and powerful, knows how heavy the mountain is, let alone a mountain of such a scale.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? can be carried into the room, just put down Xiao Weier, Xiao Weier's pair of jade hands stretched out the belt around Prince Jin's waist.

    As the tiger bone wine got stronger, Li Zhi was also dominated by an impulse and untied Xiao Weier's belt.

    The clothes fell off, and the two faced each other. Xiao Weier's beautiful eyes were filled with emotion, and Li Zhi felt that his own eyes were slightly red.

    Suddenly there was a burst of footsteps and Chuntao's voice sounded outside.

    "Your Highness, where are you?"

    Li Zhi was relieved when he heard it was Chuntao.

    "Here, you girl, why are you running to Prince Jin's Mansion in the middle of the night?"

    As soon as Li Zhi finished speaking, he felt something was wrong. The footsteps outside were suddenly chaotic, like several people.

    The door opened and there was a brief silence.

    "ah"

    "ah"

    "Ah" (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 181 Car accident scene (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    A sound broke through the roof, and the exclamation resounded through the sky, and then there was an instant silence, a silence that could be heard as if a needle dropped.

    Like a car accident scene, there was a brief roar and then silence.

    At this time, the room was eerily quiet, and then Princess Changle looked at Princess Yuzhang.

    "Sister Huang, what did you just say you saw on the road? Sister Huang didn't hear clearly."

    "Sister Huang, I just saw a big bird flying on the mountain on the road!"

    "Sister Huang, Yu Zhang didn't hear clearly what you just said on the road."

    "I said there are people who want to be farmers. They have planted wheat in the Jin Palace and are working hard!"

    ¡°My dear sister, let¡¯s go find that big bird. It¡¯s not even a phoenix!¡±

    "okay!"

    The two princesses walked out of the room hand in hand, and the room fell into a brief silence again. It was this silence that could be heard when a needle dropped. It was thrilling and terrifying.

    "ah!"

    Suddenly another scream resounded through the room, and King Jin, who was wearing clothes, lifted Chuntao's ears fiercely.

    "Your Highness, the two princesses are really not brought by Chuntao, they are really not."

    Li Zhi held Chuntao's ears out of the room. At this time, he let go and glared at the girl.

    "I will settle the score with you again in a while."

    At this time, he quickly put on his clothes and Li Zhi chased him out.

    The moonlight shines in Prince Jin's palace, cold and soft, and the water in the pool is sparkling, slowly rippling in the light of the palace lanterns and the soft moonlight.

    Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang were holding hands and standing by the pool.

    Hearing the footsteps behind her, Princess Changle looked back and was slightly surprised when she saw Li Zhi chasing after her.

    "Third brother, if you don't accompany your beautiful sister, why do you come out to chase the imperial sister?"

    "That's right, go back quickly. Sister Huang doesn't need your care here."

    "Two imperial sisters, please stop making fun of me. I asked Chuntao to prepare a residence for the imperial sisters. This Prince Jin's Mansion has been built, but not many people have lived in it. Most of the buildings are cold."

    "Is there any place to stay in Cuizhuyuan?"

    Princess Yuzhang said something, and Princess Changle next to her gave her a slight glare.

    "Third brother, Princess Yuzhang asked the wrong question."

    "The Cuizhu Garden is so big, naturally there is a place for the imperial sisters to live. Two imperial sisters, please!"

    Princess Changle glared at Princess Yuzhang again.

    At this time, Li Zhi had already led the two imperial sisters and entered the Green Bamboo Garden again. The evening breeze was blowing inside, and the wind blowing through the bamboos gave off a different smell.

    There, Xiao Weier had also dressed up early. When she saw King Jin bringing the two princesses in, she came over and bowed deeply.

    "Weier has met the two princesses!"

    "Oh, Wei'er, your name is very nice. Which family are you from?"

    ¡°To answer the eldest princess¡¯s question, it¡¯s the Lanling Xiao family!¡±

    Princess Changle¡¯s expression changed several times at this time. She looked at Xiao Weier and then at her brother.

    The Lanling Xiao family is not just any ordinary lady. In the early Tang Dynasty, girls with the fifth surname were the most rare women in the world, including the princesses of the Tang royal family, followed by the daughters of the eight Guanlong families.  It also includes the princesses of the Tang Dynasty royal family.

    The Xiao family of Lanling is one of the eight great families in Guanlong.

    I thought I saw my younger brother getting into a romantic mood and bringing a girl from unknown family to spend the night at Prince Jin's Mansion, but I didn't expect that it turned out to be the daughter of the Lanling Xiao family.

    When Princess Changle heard that it was the Lanling Xiao family, she quickly stepped forward, helped Xiao Weier, and pulled her closer.

    Normally, Princess Changle would never be like this in a daughter's family, but this was the daughter of the Lanling Xiao family, and she was even seduced by her younger brother.

    "This sister is so well-born! She has a delicate and good-looking appearance. I feel pity for the sister who gave birth to her. Her figure makes me even more envious of her."

    Princess Changle has already claimed to be her sister, which shows how much she values ??this woman from the Lanling Xiao family. She is a real lady of the family. If one of the eight Guanlong families is chosen, their family power cannot be underestimated.

    The Lanling Xiao family is even more special. Because of the Yongjia Rebellion, the Lanling Xiao family, which was originally located in Qilu, moved southward. It can be said that the development of the Jiangnan generation has been smooth. The Lanling Xiao family is not only the Qiliang royal family, but also the Nanchen and Lanling families.  The Xiao family also had in-law relationships. After the collapse of the Southern Dynasty, the Lanling Xiao family also had some in-law relationships with the Sui Dynasty. At this time, the Lanling Xiao family could already be called the largest family in Jiangnan.

    It happened that Nanchen was destroyed and Healthy City was destroyed.??Behind the inner and outer city walls, people in Jiangnan never returned.

    Being able to be recognized by the Lanling Xiao family and get married to them will be of great help to his younger brother.

    As a prince, the woman who gets married will not be chosen at will. Wang Yan is the daughter of the Wang family of Taiyuan. Her father and mother chose her to be the princess of Jin. At this time, the daughter of the Lanling Xiao family took the initiative to be with her brother. This pair  My younger brother is another big help.

    And there, Xiao Weier actually saw the two princesses and was deeply shocked by each other's appearance, especially Princess Changle. Xiao Weier used to think that women in the world were like this, but now she realized that compared with Princess Changle, she was  I feel ashamed of myself.

    Xiao Weier felt embarrassed after hearing Princess Changle praise her.

    At this time, Princess Changle had some thoughts. Naturally, she already had some concerns in her heart, and she should not ruin her brother's good deeds.

    This is not just a one-night fling, but the implications are serious.

    "Okay, it's getting dark at night. Third brother, prepare a room for the emperor's sister. You should also rest!"

    After hearing this, Chuntao quickly took the two princesses to a room. At this time, she also knew that she had caused a big trouble tonight. If she didn't behave well at this time, I was afraid that King Jin would not be able to spare her.

    It would be terrible if His Highness really drove him away.

    Seeing the two imperial sisters resting, Li Zhi could finally take a long breath. At this time, he looked at Xiao Weier, and he felt a slightly guilty look on his face.

    "I feel sorry for you tonight, Wei'er."

    "It's okay, Your Highness. It's good. In fact, Weier thought it was really exciting just now."

    Li Zhi¡¯s face turned dark. What the hell kind of logic is this.  Being caught in bed, no, you can't think of it like that, and there is no such thing as this. You are a prince, and there is no such thing as monogamy in this era.  This is also Xiao Weier's first time. There is no such thing as catching someone in bed.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know how to describe it. Anyway, it was not good to be bumped into by two imperial sisters. Xiao Weier also said it was exciting.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Are you a big-headed devil, are so frightening that I almost faint.

    At this time, Li Zhi naturally didn't talk about Xiao Weier, he just pulled her jade arm, looked at this girl's enviable figure, and hugged her tightly.

    "Let's go, I will give you something more exciting."

    In the house where the two princesses lived, the two princesses squeezed into the same bed. They grew up next to the queen and slept in the same place when they were young. Now that they are older and married, they squeeze into the same bed.  It's still normal.

    After the two princesses turned off the lights, Princess Changle suddenly poked Princess Yuzhang next to her with her finger.

    "Imperial sister, please tell me, does the third brother have any good knowledge?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 182 Emergency (Part 1)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Sister Huang, sleep!"

    "Tell me about it, we are just sisters, and there are no outsiders. Even if there are outsiders here, I don't dare to ask."

    "There is no way to compare. Compared with the third brother, Shanshi is useless. Sister Huang, don't just talk about my Shanshi. How about yours? Your brother Chong."

    "It's as if he's not your brother!"

    "Yes, yes, yes, he is also my brother Chong, but he is not as close as my dear sister!"

    "He is also useless!"

    The two princesses looked up to the sky and sighed, they were all ruined.  This is really comparing people to each other, it¡¯s so irritating!  The two princesses sighed and stopped talking about it at this time. They made themselves depressed!  It's so annoying, why are you talking about this?

    "That young lady from the Xiao family, what do you think, my dear sister?"

    "My thoughts are all on my third brother. You can see the deep affection in her eyes when she looks at him."

    "Our third brother is already good-looking. I guess my mother must have not noticed it when she had an eldest and second brother, but she noticed it when she had a third brother."

    Princess Yuzhang burst into laughter. She couldn't let the eldest brother of the crown prince and the second brother of the King of Wei hear these words. If they heard this, they would have to be anxious.

    "I don't know what the two of them are doing now?"

    Princess Yuzhang looked at her sister, what else could the two of them do? It¡¯s not as if the emperor asked this question without experience.

    "My dear sister, look at the Xiao family's. Is it a little too big?"

    As Princess Changle spoke, she unconsciously stretched out her hand towards her royal sister. Suddenly, Princess Yuzhang's body trembled rapidly, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Then, a suppressed sound of pain emerged from her throat,  Princess Changle was frightened.

    Princess Changle noticed something and quickly checked on the princess. However, the lights were turned off and she could not see her for a while, only a hazy shadow.

    "My dear sister, what's wrong with you? Don't scare me. My dear sister, what's wrong with you?"

    Princess Changle asked eagerly. She had just touched her sister's place, and immediately her body changed drastically. Princess Changle's heart suddenly became frightened, and she didn't realize that her forehead was also touched.  Cold sweat.

    The two princesses have grown up together since childhood and have a deep love as sisters. Although they are not born from the same mother, their affection is not different at all.

    The pain of the imperial sister seemed to be imposed on Princess Changle, and she felt it even more than the pain on her body.

    "Sister Huangit hurtsI don't knowwhat's wrong."

    Princess Changle hurriedly called for someone, not daring to delay at this time. After hearing the eldest princess¡¯ urgent call, Chuntao rushed into the house and quickly lit the candle.

    In the candlelight, Princess Changle saw that her sister's forehead was covered with cold sweat, and the cold sweat had wet the hair on her forehead.  The imperial sister's face was extremely pale, as if she were a thin piece of white paper.

    Princess Changle felt her heart beating wildly. She desperately grabbed her long skirt and didn't know how to put it on, so she rushed to the room where her third brother and Miss Xiao lived.

    Princess Changle almost opened the door desperately. Inside the room, Li Zhi had a black streak on her head. This is really her own sister!  Li Zhi was about to cry but had no tears. What could he do at this moment? He quickly grabbed his coat and covered himself and Xiao Weier.

    In this situation, Princess Changle didn't care to avoid anything, and didn't think about it at all.

    "Third brother, look at Princess Yuzhang, she suddenly"

    Before Princess Changle could say all her words, Li Zhi had already rushed out of his room and towards the place where the Second Emperor Sister lived.

    He had already realized something. He couldn't care about anything else at this moment. Li Zhi just wrapped up the prince's coat and gown and rushed into the room.

    At this time, in the room, Taohong was anxious like ants on a hot pot, just wiping the cold sweat on Princess Yuzhang's forehead.

    "Chun Tao, prepare the carriage quickly. Sister Huang, hurry up and call the guards in the mansion. We will rush to the Zhuyuan."

    At this time, Xiao Weier had also wrapped up her clothes and rushed here to see Princess Yuzhang's current situation.  It was also quite scary.

    "Weier, call Ying'er quickly. I won't be able to ask for your help for a while."

    After Li Zhi said that, he had already picked up his second emperor sister from the bed. At this time, he saw that the second emperor sister was only wearing small clothes, so he directly pulled the princess's dress next to him to cover the second emperor sister, and rushed outside.

    With Li Zhi here, Princess Changle and Chuntao, who were originally in a panic, seemed to have a backbone at this time. Chuntao ran outside the mansion. The carriage was outside the mansion, so they had to prepare quickly.

    And Princess Changle ran out of the Green Bamboo Garden and had already called the people in the mansion.Guards, please inform the guards of the Jin Palace. They will be needed to clear the way for the carriage in a while.  Otherwise, walking on the streets at night will be troublesome.

    Li Zhi was holding his second imperial sister in his arms. He was so anxious at this moment that he was afraid that he would be a step too late and delay his second imperial sister. Li Zhi ran out of Prince Jin's Mansion almost desperately.  After placing the second emperor's sister in the carriage, Chuntao and Ying'er took care of her, and Li Zhi sat down on the floor of the carriage in an instant.

    The thing that Li Zhi feared the most happened at this time. It turned out that his second imperial sister was suffering from an emergency. She was fine before, and she even teamed up with his Changle imperial sister to bully him.  In the blink of an eye, Princess Yuzhang was like this.

    The most feared thing in an emergency is naturally not enough time. Li Zhi is desperately trying to gain time at this time.

    "Sister Yuzhang cannot afford to delay. For this kind of emergency, as long as it is delayed a little bit, the consequences will be disastrous."

    Thinking of what might happen to the second imperial sister, Li Zhi sat there slumped, then turned over and knelt down next to his imperial sister Yuzhang.

    "Sister Huang, you must hold on. We will go to Zhuyuan right now. When we get there, Miss Lin will definitely have something to do."

    Li Zhi pinched the slightly trembling palm of the second emperor sister and held it tightly in his palm.

    ???????????? At this moment, seeing the second princess looking in great pain and pale, Li Zhi¡¯s heart seemed to be severely grabbed.

    At this time, he was holding the second emperor's sister's hand tightly, and saw that the second emperor's sister gave him a difficult nod.

    The carriage was already moving, its wheels were rolling, and from behind the carriage, two teams of Jin Palace guard cavalry roared in. The horse hooves broke the silence of the night, and the iron hooves rolled forward. The cavalry protected the carriage that was also rolling forward. Three cavalrymen had already rushed to the carriage.  The horse-drawn carriage cleared the way for the horse-drawn carriage.

    In the carriage, Li Zhi always held the hand of his second emperor sister. Seeing her face getting worse and worse, his heart became tighter and tighter.

    "Sister Huang, you will be fine!"

    Li Zhi sat next to Princess Yuzhang, held Princess Yuzhang in his arms, and let her lean into his arms, hoping to make her relax as much as possible.

    Li Zhi felt that the emperor's body was shaking in his arms, and his heart was beating wildly.

    Don¡¯t let anything happen, don¡¯t let anything happen.

    "Faster!"

    Li Zhi urged the driver. The cavalry in front had already encountered the city guard team patrolling the streets of Chang'an. The first cavalry showed their identity as guards of the Jin Palace, drove these ordinary soldiers out of the streets, and cleared the road.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 183 Emergency (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The sound of horse hooves and wheels roared in his ears, and the body of the second emperor sister in his arms suddenly struggled violently for several times, and Li Zhi's heart almost jumped out of his throat.

    At this time, holding the emperor's sister's hand, the corners of Li Zhi's eyes could not help but turn red. Seeing the emperor's sister in pain, Li Zhi wished that he was the one enduring the pain at this time, not his second emperor sister.

    Li Zhi had only been in the Tang Dynasty for a short period of time, but Li Zhi really felt deeply how much his mother and the two imperial sisters doted on him, doted on him and even pampered him.

    The second emperor sister doesn¡¯t tell many truths on weekdays. Occasionally, she will follow the eldest emperor sister¡¯s insults and say a few words to herself. She is usually quiet and alone.

    Sometimes when I¡¯m with the Second Princess, I¡¯ll unintentionally ignore her existence.

    Sometimes she is more like the background of a picture. When Li Zhi tries to recall it, he often ignores every detail of his time with the Second Emperor Sister.

    But there were always times when Li Zhi truly felt how kind this imperial sister was to him. When she was giving him medicine, when she was joking with him with the imperial sister Changle, and even when she was just looking at him quietly.  

    Behind the carriage, another carriage caught up, it was Miss Xiao's carriage. In the carriage, Xiao Weier looked at the anxious eldest princess and kept persuading her.

    Princess Changle could no longer hold back her tears. Ever since she grew up, the fifth princess of the Tang Dynasty and the eldest daughter of Empress Changsun for Taizong had never shed tears again. Today, she couldn't stop her tears no matter what.

    At this moment, I only hate myself, why did I joke with the imperial sister like that in Cuizhuyuan, why did I touch her there.

    As the wheels rolled forward, Li Zhi felt that the body of the second emperor sister in his arms had become slightly cold, and his heart felt like a taut string in a bow.

    "Second Imperial Sister, Second Imperial Sister"

    "cold"

    Li Zhi hugged the second emperor sister tightly and wrapped his robe around the second emperor sister.

    Next to her, Chuntao had already taken off her long skirt and wrapped it around Princess Yuzhang. Ying'er, who was beside her, also quickly took it off. All the clothes that could cover Princess Yuzhang were now wrapped around Princess Yuzhang.

    Li Zhi pressed Princess Yuzhang's face into his arms and saw that the original red lips had turned white and the two lips were trembling.

    "Coachman, hurry, hurry!"

    The small garden opened in the bamboo garden was awakened by the sound of iron hoofs and wheels. The cavalry guards from the Jin Palace guarded the outside of the garden. Li Zhi hurriedly ran into the garden with Princess Yuzhang in his arms.

    "Miss Lin, Miss Lin!"

    After entering the bamboo garden, Li Zhi hugged Princess Yuzhang and ran towards where Lin Ruyin lived. He even dropped one of his shoes while running, but it was picked up by Chuntao who was chasing behind him.

    Lin Ruyin, who had fallen asleep, heard Prince Jin calling, quickly put on her clothes and walked out of the house.

    At this time, when she saw Princess Yuzhang in the arms of King Jin, she was also shocked.

    "Your Highness, quickly, put the Princess on the bed inside, Chuntao, hurry up and call Xing'er and Zheng."

    Li Zhi naturally hugged Princess Yuzhang and put her on the bed inside. At this time, Lin Ruyin took out all the candles and oil lamps that could be found in the house. Li Zhi quickly helped to light them, but the candlelight was still not enough.

    Seeing Lin Ruyin frowning, Li Zhi walked out of the house and called Yihong. The courtyard was noisy. Yihong and several maids from the Bamboo Garden had already woken up and hurried away to His Highness.

    "Yihong, hurry up to Zhuyuan to find oil lamps and candles. You guys can help. The sooner the better."

    These Zhuyuan maids didn't dare to neglect, so they quickly followed Yihong and ran towards Zhuyuan.

    "Third brother, how is the imperial sister?"

    By this time, Princess Changle had also arrived and ran to Li Zhi with Xiao Weier who was chasing after her.

    "Don't worry, Sister Huang, Miss Lin is already treating Sister Huang."

    Li Zhi comforted his sister Changle, and then heard Lin Ruyin calling him from inside, and Li Zhi hurried in.

    "Your Highness, hands!"

    Li Zhi quickly stretched out his hand and felt a stinging pain. A drop of blood had dripped into the bowl and merged with the drop of blood in the bowl at the beginning.

    Blood is thicker than water. Although he and Princess Yuzhang are not the same biological mother, they are the same father. It is not surprising that they have the same blood.

    In fact, it is common for ordinary people to have blood fusion. After all, there are only a few blood types. When blood transfusion was first used on the human body by a doctor, the doctor still used sheep blood and successfully saved the person.

    Of course, the patients who needed blood transfusions suffered a lot in the next few times. At that time, people did not know the concept of blood type.  If the blood type is right, the blood will fuse, if the blood type is wrong, the blood will be rejected directly.

      "Your Highness, Princess Yuzhang will need a knife later. Your Highness, I need some blood from you."

    "Blood transfusion?"

    Li Zhi glanced at Lin Ruyin and almost thought she was also a time traveler. In ancient times, it was rare for a doctor to perform an operation, let alone a blood transfusion.

    "Okay, you can smoke Miss Lin as much as you want, as long as my second emperor sister is fine."

    At this time, Li Zhi had no time to think about anything else. Everything focused on the safety of the Second Emperor Sister.

    There was a sound of cracking silk, Li Zhi glanced there and quickly looked away.

    Lin Ruyin had already taken out a roll of wrapping cloth. When she opened the wrapping cloth, there were large and small silver needles inside, and a few delicate knives at the end, which were extremely sharp.

    "Miss Lin, I have never asked you, where did you learn your medical skills?"

    "Linqing Ange, your Highness must have never heard of it. My respected master rarely displayed his medical skills in front of outsiders throughout his life, and rarely even had contact with outsiders. Now, my respected master has passed away for several years, and only one junior sister is left to live in seclusion in the mountains."

    Lin Ruyin said, she had already taken a long and narrow knife and baked it on the candle flame. Then she wiped off the thin charcoal layer on it with white silk. Several knives were baked on the candle flame one by one, and the accumulated charcoal layer on it was also wiped off.

    Looking at this scene, Li Zhi's eyes were slightly straightened. How come this knife looked so much like the scalpel of later generations.  Baking over a fire is the simplest way to disinfect.

    Who is Lin Ruyin¡¯s master? Is it also

    Myolie and Zheng had already rushed over there. Myolie was surprised to see her young lady holding a knife. Since her young lady finished her studies, she had rarely used these knives, but today she took them all out.

    There was a sound of footsteps outside, and Yihong had already rushed back with several maids, holding candles in her arms. As soon as she entered the place, she followed Lin Ruyin's instructions and lit all the candles.

    Rows of candlelight completely illuminate the room. There is no blind spot in the room that cannot be illuminated by candlelight.

    Li Zhi took a special look. It already had the flavor of a later generation shadowless lamp. Light sources came from all directions, completely illuminating the shadows produced by a single light source, as if the shadows disappeared.

    There, Xing'er and Zheng helped, Li Zhi met Lin Ruyin again and took out a hose made of unknown materials. It should be some kind of animal intestines, it should be special fish intestines. There were sharp iron-tipped needles on both sides.  Sand carefully.

    All this told Li Zhi that there must be something wrong with Lin Ruyin's master, but Lin Ruyin had already said just now that the master had passed away a few years ago, leaving only one junior sister.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 184 Deep love between mother and son

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When he has time, Li Zhi must go to Linqing An Pavilion to meet the junior sister Lin Ruyin talks about.

    If the guess is correct, Lin Ruyin, the master, should have the same identity as herself, and looking at these things, I am afraid that the identity of the other party can be guessed. If you are not a professional, you can't do these things.

    Li Zhi didn't have time to think about it. Lin Ruyin had already started to operate the knife. Li Zhi felt a stinging pain for a moment, and then saw that there was an extra needle on his arm.

    In the very simple conduit of the Tang Dynasty, Li Zhi's blood flowed into the body of the Yuzhang Emperor. This was really the most primitive blood transfusion, a living blood transfusion.

    At this time, Lin Ruyin was concentrating on operating Princess Yuzhang's knife, and Li Zhi didn't dare to think about anything else, looking at this rather strange scene in front of him.  Why is it strange, because it is in the Tang Dynasty at this time.

    Li Zhi felt like he was traveling through time and space, as if time and space were out of order.

    Pictures from several decades seemed to be intertwined together at this moment, making Li Zhi feel that his thoughts were all in a mess.

    Why is the Tang Dynasty so prosperous? So many time travelers were sent to the Tang Dynasty. How could it not be prosperous?

    Li Zhi thought of a comment he read in a certain historical time-travel novel from later generations. It makes so much sense!

    Princess Yuzhang moaned softly, and Li Zhi woke up with a start. Seeing the thin white lips of his second emperor's sister moving slightly, Li Zhi quickly came over and put his ear to the emperor's sister's lips.

    "Miss Lin, my imperial sister wants water."

    "Shut up!"

    Li Zhi was scolded by Lin Ruyin for the first time, so he quickly shut up.  Here, Lin Ruyin is the authority, and Li Zhi is nothing, nothing.

    Time passed by, and when the needle on Li Zhi's arm was pulled out, Lin Ruyin let out a long sigh of relief. At this time, she had time to wipe the sweat off her forehead.

    Li Zhi fell down, but fortunately Xing'er hugged King Jin next to him.

    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong with His Highness Prince Jin?¡±

    "I lost too much blood, but it's okay. I'll just recover for a few days."

    In the early morning, white mist enveloped the Tai Chi Palace. Tai Chi Palace, located in a low-lying area of ??Chang'an, is prone to fog. In addition to the cloudy rain in the previous few days, the late spring sun was exposed after the rain, and the humid ground air was evaporated by the sun. The fog was basically a problem.  inevitable.

    Wisps of mist float in the Taiji Palace, and occasionally the corners of the palace eaves are exposed, like sailing ships floating on the sea, or like the heads of monsters occasionally exposed among the clouds, mountains and foggy seas in mythology.

    The Li Zheng Hall was submerged in thick fog, and the candlelight seemed hazy in the fog. The orange light became hazy at this time, as if everything in the Li Zheng Hall was coated with the illusion of time.

    Queen Changsun got up early in the morning and looked at the thick fog outside. The maid next to her had already come to help the queen dress and freshen up.

    "Dongmei, did the two princesses return to the palace last night?"

    "Reply to my wife, the two princesses went to Jin Prince's Mansion last night and never returned."

    "Oh! I didn't come back all night."

    ¡°Mother, would you like Dongmei to visit Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion for a while?¡±

    "No, Zhi'er and the two princesses are very sensible. Since he said he would return to the palace this morning, he will definitely bring the two princesses back."

    "Then Dongmei asked the palace maid to wait at Wanchun Hall. When King Jin comes back, he will report to the empress."

    Queen Changsun nodded slowly, and suddenly Qiu Ju rushed into the Lizheng Hall from the morning mist outside. As soon as she rushed in, Queen Changsun's heart suddenly tightened.

    This situation and scene are never the same. At that time, the child was seriously ill, and the weather was also foggy in the morning. The difference was that the cherry blossoms were in full bloom at that time, but at this time the cherry blossoms had already withered and withered.

    "Qiu Ju, what's wrong?"

    ¡°Mother, last night some carriages and horses were urgently escorted to Zhuyuan by the Jin Palace cavalry!¡±

    "what happened?"

    Queen Changsun suddenly stood up and knocked over a cup next to her.

    The cup fell to the ground and shattered into pieces on the hard stone ground, just like Empress Changsun's mood at this time.

    "Qiu Ju doesn't know either, but she just got the news from Prince Jin's Mansion. Qiu Ju has sent people to the Prince Jin's Mansion to inquire. The news should be spread to the palace soon."

    "How could I wait so long? Hurry up and prepare your carriages and horses, and set out in the bamboo garden!"

    As soon as Queen Changsun¡¯s voice fell, a little man ran in.

    "Mother, what's wrong?"

    "Hengshan, it's okay. You rest here. Dongmei, you stay and take care of Hengshan. The queen has something to do and needs to go out for a while."

    "No, Hengshan will also follow his mother."

    ?Queen Changsun was concerned about her royal son at this time, so she naturally had no time to persuade Princess Hengshan. At this time, she pulled Hengshan outside the Li Zheng Palace.

    "Okay, my mother will take you!"

    The carriage and horse broke through the thick fog, were knocked away from the fog, leaving a trace in the sea of ??fog, and then quickly reintegrated into the sea of ??fog.

    After leaving the Tai Chi Palace and the Imperial City, the fog in Chang'an was already extremely thin.

    On the road, the peddlers and footmen have begun to work hard for the day. The wheels of the carriage are rolling. The soldiers and horses separated by the prison guard are escorting both sides of the queen's carriage. The road is cleared by the soldiers, and the wide road leads to the bamboo garden.

    Queen Changsun pulled Hengshan, followed closely by Qiu Ju and Dongmei. The Queen's usual self-cultivation was now running low. After stepping out of the carriage and horse, Queen Changsun walked in a hurry, and even stepped on the clothes she was wearing while walking.  Once the dress was put on, Qiu Ju quickly held up a piece of skirt behind her, fearing that the empress would fall if she walked in a hurry.

    There, Princess Changle heard that her mother was coming and had already run out. When she saw Princess Changle, Queen Changsun was startled.

    The eldest princess of the Tang Dynasty had a very poor complexion and was slightly pale. Her eyes, which were originally affectionate, were now red and swollen, with slight bags under her eyes. It was obvious that she had not slept last night.

    Queen Changsun knew very well what kind of temper her eldest daughter had. She could make Changle sleepless all night. If she didn't care about her body, something big must have happened.

    Queen Changsun took a few steps and already held her eldest daughter's hand.

    ¡°Changle, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    "It was the emperor's sister who suddenly fell ill. Now Miss Lin has diagnosed and treated her. Miss Lin said that the most dangerous time has passed, but the emperor's sister has not yet woken up."

    Princess Yuzhang fell ill. Empress Changsun was obviously relieved after hearing this. What she was most worried about was her own royal son. She had no choice but to treat him. In her eyes, this cheap son was the most serious.  When she came into this world, the first person to hold her was Zhi'er, and the cry after the initials was heartbreaking.

    Zhi'er is more important to her than anyone else, including all the princesses, princes, and the emperor.  Even, in her eyes, this is her only biological son. In the original world, she had a son who was one or two years younger than Zhi'er. In this world, she regarded Zhi'er and him as one, and Zhi'er  She had already regarded him as her biological child.

    But at this time, Empress Changsun was relieved, and she would not show it. Yuzhang was also her daughter, and the two princesses often accompanied her in the past few years.  This is true even if you are married, it is impossible not to have feelings.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 185: Surviving Hell

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Quickly, take me to see Yu Zhang. Why didn't you send someone to report to the palace last night that such a big thing happened?"

    "The third brother said that he was afraid of disturbing the queen's rest, so he planned to send someone to the palace to report it today."

    "By the way, where's Zhi'er?"

    "I also fainted and haven't woken up yet."

    After fainting and not waking up, Queen Changsun staggered and almost fell to the ground.  Fortunately, Princess Changle next to her had quick eyesight and quick hands, and quickly helped her mother. Princess Hengshan who was following her also quickly helped her mother.

    However, when she heard that her royal sister was seriously ill and her royal brother fainted, the little princess's eyes were already red, and her tears suddenly flowed down.

    "What's going on with the treatment?"

    "Don't worry, mother. The third brother gave the emperor a blood transfusion and fainted after losing too much blood. Miss Lin said it's nothing serious and he will be fine as before after a few days of rest."

    Queen Changsun could finally make up her mind. At this time, she was focused on her beloved son and thought of nothing else.

    At this time, Princess Changle and her mother entered Princess Yuzhang's rest room. Queen Changsun looked at her daughter, touched her eyes with her hands, and tucked Princess Yuzhang's quilt with her hands.

    "Miss Lin is saying that Yuzhang has passed the most dangerous period?"

    "Yes, my daughter specifically asked about it once, and the emperor's sister is indeed much better than last night. The pain in the emperor's sister last night made me heartbroken. At this time, my brows were also stretched, but she was still asleep."

    "This will make me feel at ease!"

    Queen Changsun let out a long sigh of relief. Why did Zhier go to all the trouble to invite Lin Ruyin to Chang'an and place her in Zhuyuan? In fact, most of her thoughts were on Princess Yuzhang and Princess Jinyang. How could Queen Changsun not see it.

    ¡°This child is a good child after all. For the sake of his imperial sister, he lost so much blood that he even fainted.

    At this time, Princess Yuzhang has passed the most dangerous period, and Zhi'er can be relieved.

    When Empress Changsun thought of this, she sighed slightly in her heart. It was pity that she had to treat her child and she was still fainting at this time.

    "Changle, take your mother to see Zhi'er. Thanks to him this time, Yuzhang was able to survive this crisis and turn the danger into safety."

    "Yes, Miss Lin said the same thing. If it hadn't been for the third brother, Princess Yuzhang's condition would have been delayed. If it hadn't been for the third brother to transfuse blood for Princess Yuzhang, she wouldn't have been able to survive this hurdle."

    "This child has been sensible since he was a child. When he grows up, he becomes even more sensible."

    "No, to be honest, among us brothers and sisters, Chang Le's favorite is his third brother."

    Queen Changsun caressed her beloved daughter¡¯s beautiful hand. Changle¡¯s favorite was Zhier, so why not herself?

    The two of them left Princess Yuzhang's recuperation room. Empress Changsun told the maid who stayed here to take good care of her and report any situation as soon as possible before leaving the house.

    At this time, I walked towards Li Zhi's rest room and saw that Li Zhi was still sleeping, and two maids, Chuntao and Ying'er, were waiting on him.

    When Empress Changsun met Ying'er, she felt something slightly different. She had never seen this maid before, her face was tight, and she was not wearing the clothes worn by palace maids such as Chuntao.

    "Chuntao has met the empress and the eldest princess."

    After hearing this, Ying'er hurried over to meet him.

    "Ying'er has met the Queen, Her Royal Highness the Eldest Princess."

    "Okay, no need to be polite, your name is Ying'er, why do you think you sound so familiar to me?"

    "Reply to the lady, Ying'er is the maid of the Xiao family in Lanling. This time she came to Chang'an with the young lady. To serve the young lady, the lady should have heard others call her by this name."

    "Miss Xiao?"

    Queen Changsun was confused, and Princess Changle quickly approached Queen Changsun and put her ear to the ear.

    "The third brother led the young lady from the Xiao family to Prince Jin's Mansion last night."

    Queen Changsun was slightly surprised. Her son was so powerful that he actually brought the girl from the Xiao family into Prince Jin's Mansion.

    It seems that I am worrying blindly. It seems that the daughter of the Xiao family is destined to be unable to escape.

    At this time, Empress Changsun did not show too much concern, she just slowly walked to Li Zhi's bed and sat down.

    "Changle and Hengshan stay, you guys should retreat!"

    "Yes, my dear!"

    After the maids withdrew, Queen Changsun gently stroked her son's cheek, couldn't help but sigh, and looked at Princess Changle and Princess Hengshan.

    "You two have heard what happened last night. When Zhi'er wakes up, get closer to Zhi'er. Mother and Queen?I gave birth to three sons and four daughters for Your Majesty, and raised Yuzhang. My mother has no control over the other concubines. She only wants you brothers and sisters to live in harmony and support each other.  "

    "Chang Le has written it down and must listen to the Queen Mother's words."

    "Hengshan also remembered it and listened to his mother's words."

    "Um!"

    Queen Changsun looked at her sleeping beloved son and gently tucked his bed. Chuntao brought some decoction to replenish qi and blood. Queen Changsun took it personally and fed her beloved son one bite at a time.

    Although Li Zhi was drowsy, he was still drowsy. Someone fed him some soup, but he could still drink it.

    Seeing her beloved son drinking the decoction, Empress Changsun¡¯s slightly frowning expression finally relaxed.

    After feeding, he wiped the corners of Li Zhi¡¯s mouth with the silk handkerchief he wore.

    "Chang Le, my mother has something to do in the palace. She has to go back to the palace first. You stay here to take care of her, but you need to rest for a while before taking care of her. You are also haggard."

    "Chang Le can't sleep."

    "You don't want Yu Zhang and Zhi'er to wake up and see you looking so haggard, right?"

    "Changle listen to your mother!"

    "Well, Hengshan, you should accompany your mother back to the palace!"

    "Mother, Hengshan also wants to stay here to take care of the emperor's sister and brother!"

    "That's fine, but don't mess around."

    "Queen Mother, Hengshan will not mess around."

    Queen Changsun walked out of her son's room and looked at her two maids.

    "Dongmei, you also stay here to take care of the princess and Zhi'er. Qiu Ju, accompany me back to the palace."

    "Yes, my dear!"

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know when he woke up. When he woke up, he saw the white light outside, the sunlight filtering through the bamboo forest and the window lattice, hitting his face in spots.

    Li Zhi just woke up and suddenly sat up. When he saw Chuntao and Dongmei waiting there, he knew that his mother had already arrived.

    "Chuntao, how is my imperial sister doing now?"

    "Your Highness, don't worry. Your Highness, Princess Yuzhang, is fine now. She woke up just now, drank some porridge, and fell asleep again."

    "Oh, just be well, Sister Huang!"

    Li Zhi breathed a sigh of relief, but felt dizzy. Dongmei, who was next to him, quickly supported him and helped King Jin sit down.

    Li Zhi was really relieved at this time. Compared with others, Li Zhi was most afraid of something happening to Princess Yuzhang, because he had not been able to find out her physical condition before, and she suddenly fell ill last night, which frightened Li Zhi.

    The ghost gate of the emperor is passing by. The spring of the sixteenth year of Zhenguan is still really difficult to boil. Fortunately, in the present, Sister Changle Emperor and Emperor Yuzhang have eliminated their body disease.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 186 Wei'er just likes Prince Jin

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Originally, history recorded that the two imperial sisters died young and it would not happen in this life. Li Zhi only hoped that the two imperial sisters would live a long life and have a safe life.

    Li Zhi felt relieved. After all, it was due to excessive blood transfusion last night. At this time, he felt dizzy and severe. It was due to excessive blood loss. Although it was not serious, the instinctive dizziness and sleepiness of the body was inevitable.

    With Dongmei's support, Li Zhi fell directly into Dongmei's arms and pillowed in her arms. He opened his eyes feebly and looked at the bamboo shadow outside the window swaying gently in the sunlight.

    Dongmei saw His Highness resting in her arms and gently supported him. Li Zhi looked at the bamboo shadows for a while. After all, he felt dizzy and weak, so he lay down again.

    This time, Li Zhi also tried his best for Sister Yuzhang. Fortunately, the result was good.

    Someone came over to see King Jin at night. Li Zhi only heard familiar footsteps and a few words of concern. He was still awake after all, and he heard those words in a daze. At this time, Li Zhi was like an overtired person who was aware of his surroundings.  , it¡¯s just that my eyes are so heavy that I can¡¯t open them.

    Someone helped Li Zhi, and Li Zhi smelled a familiar smell. It was the familiar body fragrance belonging to the Changle Princess. Li Zhi could not smell it wrong.

    Princess Changle leaned Li Zhi in her arms and fed Li Zhi something to drink. King Jin couldn't keep his eyes open as he ate something. It was soft and sweet, with the taste of glutinous rice, and added lotus seeds and lily.  fragrance.

    The Xiao family in Jiangnan was at the Chang'an residence, but it was not peaceful at this time. Xiao Weier did not return all night, and it was not until noon the next day that she took Ying'er back to the Xiao family residence.

    Last night, the servants of the Xiao family searched everywhere for anyone, but could not find anyone. A few people were even arrested because of the curfew.

    At this time, the head of the Xiao family looked at the younger sister with a livid face.

    "Weier, where did you go last night?"

    Xiao Weier looked at her sister-in-law, but walked in front of her indifferently, without caring about her livid face, as if her sister-in-law was just a normal person, being kind to her, talking to her nicely, and at most admonishing her.

    "Weier was at Prince Jin's Mansion last night, accompanying Prince Jin."

    "You, my sister-in-law told you not to have any disputes with Prince Jin, and you agreed to it. You actually went to find Prince Jin and stayed in Prince Jin's mansion for one night."

    "Sister-in-law, Weier likes His Highness Prince Jin."

    "You, you can be Princess Jin's concubine, and the Xiao family wants it. But you can't be Princess Jin's concubine. Don't you know this?"

    "But Weier still likes Prince Jin, so what if Weier becomes Prince Jin's concubine!"

    "Do you want to make your sister-in-law angry to death? This time your father and brother asked me to bring you to Chang'an. If you become the prince's concubine, how will I explain to your father and brother? Wei'er, what happened to you and Prince Jin last night?  Have you done anything?¡±

    At this time, the wife of the Xiao family looked anxiously at Xiao Weier. If she was still innocent at this time, there would be room for redemption.

    If not, then this matter will be difficult to handle.  A concubine of a prince is naturally something that ordinary wealthy families would like, but they are not ordinary wealthy families. The legitimate daughter of the Jiangnan Xiao family marries a prince as a concubine. This is a shame!

    "Sister-in-law, what are you referring to?"

    Looking at the eager sister-in-law, Xiao Weier asked with a teasing smile.

    "Did he touch you?"

    "Sister-in-law, I am already a member of the King of Jin."

    After hearing this, the wife of the Xiao family staggered back two steps and almost fell to the ground.

    "What a crime! How can I go back and explain to your father and brothers?"

    The corners of Xiao Weier's lips parted slightly, and the corners of her eyes blurred. At this moment, a feeling that had been suppressed for many years slowly rose in her heart.

    Seeing her eldest sister-in-law like this, Xiao Weier felt a rare relief in her heart. She wanted to laugh wildly, want to be wild, and wanted to say goodbye to her good girl life for the past ten years.

    Bamboo Garden, in the twilight, Cui Yan went to the newly opened small bamboo garden to take a look. Seeing that King Jin was resting, he did not disturb him and called Chuntao. He only said that the glutinous rice prepared today had begun to be transported to the Prince of Jin's Mansion, and asked Chuntao to wait for Jin.  Tell His Highness when he wakes up.

    After saying that, Cui Yan glanced at the sleeping King Jin for a few times and then left.

    It was another night, and Li Zhi finally felt much better the next day. At this time, Chuntao fed him hot porridge, and Li Zhi was able to get out of bed alone.

    Chuntao told King Jin what Miss Cui had asked her to tell him last night. King Jin just nodded and said, "I understand."

    After getting out of bed, Li Zhi walked towards the room where Princess Yuzhang lived. He couldn't completely feel relieved if he didn't see the princess with his own eyes.

    ?Li Zhi came to Princess Yuzhang's residence and saw her sleeping, so he was very careful and got closer. He saw that the princess's complexion was no longer as pale as that day, and now had blood color.  In particular, the red lips returned to some of their original color, unlike the thin and pale paper. Li Zhi took a deep breath.

    At this time, Princess Yuzhang, who was sitting next to the imperial sister, seemed to feel something. She slowly opened her eyes and saw that it was her third brother. The corners of her eyes were slightly curved, and the corners of her lips that regained their color had a slight arc.

    She stretched out her hand with difficulty, and Li Zhi quickly held it.

    Princess Yuzhang smiled lightly at Li Zhi. Li Zhi grabbed the imperial sister's hand and gently placed it on the quilt.

    "Sister Huang, have a good rest! I see that Sister Huang is recovering well. She should be able to get out of bed and walk normally in a few days."

    "Thanks to you this time!"

    Princess Yuzhang said softly, looked at Li Zhi, and smiled softly.

    After staying with the imperial sister here for a while, Li Zhi was afraid of disturbing the imperial sister's rest, so he put Princess Yuzhang's hands back into the quilt, and then retreated to his room.

    When Li Zhi returned, he saw Dongmei and Chuntao cleaning up the house. Li Zhi waved and Chuntao came over quickly.

    "Were there any concubines in the palace who came here for consultation yesterday and today?"

    "Your Highness, the empress has asked the concubines in the palace to come back to the Bamboo Garden in a few days."

    Li Zhi nodded. This place was quiet at this time, just in time for Princess Yuzhang to recuperate from her illness. Otherwise, it would be too noisy, which would make it difficult for Sister Yuzhang to rest well.  The queen mother always thinks so thoughtfully, so she doesn't need to worry too much about this.

    "By the way, Your Highness, are we staying here these days?"

    "Oh, of course, I want to stay with my sister, so I have to live here."

    "Then Chuntao will go back to the palace and bring some of His Highness's daily items and clothes."

    "Well, go ahead and call Xia He here. Dongmei, prepare paper and ink, I will be useful."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    The two maids withdrew, one returned to the palace, and the other prepared paper and ink.  When Dongmei had prepared paper and ink, she gently rolled up her red sleeves and studied ink for the King of Jin.

    Li Zhi looked at her, her red sleeves were fragrant, and her body was naturally charming. The four maids beside her mother were all carefully selected from hundreds of palace maids. At this time, he gave two of them to himself, and asked Dongmei to also  Serve here.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 187 Good or Bad

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Take fresh malt and chop it into pieces, steam the glutinous rice in a pot until there is no hard core, take it out and let it cool.

    Steamed glutinous rice and malt are mixed in a ratio of ten to one and fermented for two to three hours.

    Take the mixture of malt and glutinous rice, wrap it in linen cloth and squeeze the juice, squeeze out the juice and boil it until it becomes thick and light yellow.

    Li Zhi put away the writing brush. This was a simple method of making maltose at home that he had seen in a video. At this time, Li Zhi just remembered this.

    Originally, it was not necessary to use glutinous rice. In fact, corn and sweet potatoes would also work. However, these two items did not exist in the Tang Dynasty at this time and had not yet spread to the Tang Dynasty.

    Just like cotton cloth, cotton was only grown in small quantities in the frontier areas of the Tang Dynasty, and it was not large-scale at all. Where could cotton cloth be produced? Silk and linen could only be used for clothing and bedding.

    This is the limitation of the times. If Li Zhi wants to break through this limitation, he can only attack it slowly, like an ax chipping away at thick ice, bit by bit.

    After writing, Li Zhi folded the paper twice and put it away.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Obviously I can't go to the Jin Prince's Mansion, and my physical condition is not optimistic at this time. After all, I donated too much blood at one time, and it will take a few days to recover.

    Instructing a group of people from the Jin Palace to make maltose, Li Zhi obviously did not have the energy.

    Xia He could only ask Xia He to harvest the wheat germ as instructed, otherwise it would grow into wheat seedlings.

    After Li Zhi finished writing, Dongmei put away her pen and ink, and carefully stood next to Prince Jin, and gently massaged Prince Jin. Li Zhi leaned on Dongmei's body. This was not the first time that this girl had been touched by Prince Jin.  Taking advantage, not too shy.

    King Jin wanted to lean on her, so she let him lean on him generously. Li Zhi turned to look back at Dongmei, and gently held Dongmei's hand in front of him.

    "Dongmei, isn't Hengshan also staying in Zhuyuan? How come you haven't seen me since I woke up today, and my eldest sister?"

    "In reply to Your Highness, Princess Yuzhang's condition is stable, and the eldest princess and the little princess are relieved. The little princess is going to feed the fish this morning, and the eldest princess is accompanying her."

    "Oh, Hengshan always forgets to feed the fish in the bamboo garden. He has done so several times."

    "His Highness wants to find His Highness, Dongmei will go and call him."

    "No, just stay here with me."

    After hearing this, Dongmei's cheeks turned slightly red, and Prince Jin took one of her hands in his palm and stroked it carefully.

    The morning light shines through the bamboo window lattice and hits the body. The April sunshine, even if it is just the early morning light, already makes people feel warm.  Li Zhi leaned in Dongmei's arms, holding Dongmei's jade hand, and narrowed his eyes slightly. The morning light hit his eyelids, making them a warm yellow color.

    The sound of footsteps came, and someone suddenly jumped into Li Zhi's arms. He knew who it was without looking. There were only a few people who could jump directly into his arms like this. At this time, this person was light and soft, not Hengshan.  Who is the little princess?

    "Hengshan, if you play in the Zhuyuan for a few days, the fish in the Zhuyuan may be fed by you until they are hungry."

    ¡°Brother Emperor, isn¡¯t it good that the fish is full?¡±

    "Good or bad!"

    Hengshan was confused when he heard that Princess Changle also walked in. She looked at Dongmei and waved her hand gently. Dongmei let go of Prince Jin and took out the palm that Prince Jin was holding.

    Princess Changle took Dongmei¡¯s place and let Li Zhi lean into her arms. Li Zhi suddenly opened his eyes and straightened up. Princess Changle pressed her on his chest and pushed him back.

    "Sister Huang, I'm tired. Please sit down for a while."

    "Third brother, I can rely on you in Dongmei's arms, but I can't rely on you in the imperial sister's arms."

    Li Zhi was helpless, what else could he say.  It's just that after all, the maid leaned more casually, the imperial sister, hey, let's not mention it, with such a soft and fragrant body, Li Zhi was afraid that his body would change after a while.

    Fortunately, Li Zhi was indeed physically weak at this time and had no adverse reactions.

    It¡¯s just that Princess Changle let Li Zhi lean against her, but she still felt that she wasn¡¯t close enough, so she took Li Zhi¡¯s hand and squeezed it with both hands.

    Li Zhi looked at the charming face and felt helpless. Just now Dongmei took the initiative to hold her hand, and now his own hand was taken by the imperial sister.

    The little princess in her arms did not leave at this time, hugging Li Zhi tightly.

    "Hey, luckily there are still two who are not in Chang'an. If they were all here, it would be great. Five imperial sisters and imperial sisters, these are the closest relatives, born and raised by the mother.

    "This does not include the children of the father's other concubines. Of course, they are not too close to these concubine princess Li Zhi. After all, they only have the same father, not the same mother.

    Li Zhi doesn¡¯t want to take the initiative to provoke these princesses, he doesn¡¯t dare!  Looking at the scene around him at this time, Li Zhi did not dare to think about being with those dozen concubines and princesses.So close to the scene.

    Of course, this is the sixteenth year of Zhenguan, which is a little special.  Li Zhi also has a group of little imperial aunts, some of whom are even younger than himself.

    Thinking about it gives Li Zhi a headache. If nothing else, these two are enough for Li Zhi.

    "Sister Huang, can you do me a favor these two days?"

    "Third brother, if you have anything to do, just tell the emperor. Are you short of money?"

    Li Zhi¡¯s face is a little dark. Hey, look at his image. In the Huangjie¡¯s place, as long as he asks the Huangjie for help, the first thing that the Huangjie thinks of is that he is short of money.

    "Sister Huang, it's not money. When Sister Huang went to Prince Jin's Mansion that night, she should have seen that large field of malt?"

    "Yes, I saw it."

    "Sister Huang should know about Jelly Sugar, right?"

    "Third brother, how come this imperial sister doesn't know this?"

    "I got a new recipe here. It's for making caramel. I heard that the caramel tastes extremely sweet. I've been in poor health for the past two days and can't go to the Jin Palace to watch. I wanted to let Xia He go, but when the time comes  Find some things or find help from other mansions, Xia He can't handle it after all."

    "Third brother, this matter is all taken care of by the imperial sister, but"

    Princess Changle said, looking at the house where Princess Yuzhang was lying. She wanted to help Li Zhi, but the imperial sister was still lying there.

    "Don't worry, Princess, I'm always here."

    "Well, give the recipe to the emperor, and the third brother will leave this matter to the emperor. I promise to do it to the satisfaction of the third brother."

    Princess Changle let go of Li Zhi¡¯s hand and patted her chest to assure herself that Li Zhi happened to see it, hey, it¡¯s better to be blind.

    "Sister Huang, Hengshan also wants to help Brother Huang!"

    Li Zhi looked at Hengshan. It would be best if the little imperial sister could go with him.  Don't overfeed the fish in Zhuyuan here.

    "Why do you think you want to eat candy?"

    "The emperor's brother made it, and Hengshan naturally wants to eat it."

    Children have never had any immunity to sweets. This is determined by human body instinct, because the earliest taste sensation that people can feel is sweetness.

    "Emperor Sister, Imperial Sister, when Xia He comes, you can go to Prince Jin's Mansion together."

    After finally sending away Princess Changle and Princess Hengshan, Li Zhi saw the graceful and intoxicating figure of Princess Changle when she left the house, and really wanted to lie in the arms of this beauty right now.

    "Hey, I came to the Tang Dynasty and saw three beauties who were alluring to the country. One was the mother, the other was the imperial sister, and the other was the talented father. What are these things?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 188 Passed through the house three times without entering

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi bumped his head on the quilt in frustration, thinking it was tofu.  If you feel dizzy, keep sleeping.

    By the time Chuntao and Xia He arrived at Zhuyuan together, Hengshan could not wait to go to Prince Jin's Mansion to make sweets, which obviously had a fatal attraction for the little imperial sister.  Naturally, the most positive one is the little princess.

    Li Zhi sent the two imperial sisters off and watched the carriage getting further and further away from the Bamboo Garden, eventually blending into a vast background with the pedestrians, carriages and horses on Chang'an Street.

    I hope this maltose production will be successful. Li Zhi is actually not very confident. After all, he only watched maltose production videos on the Internet and remembered the basic ratios and steps.  I have never made it myself, so whether it succeeds or not depends on God's will.

    After seeing off the imperial sister and the younger sister, Li Zhi returned to the Zhuyuan. At this time, he happened to see Cui Yan coming in accompanied by Yi Cui at the gate connecting the Xiao Zhuyuan and the Dazhu Garden. Yi Cui was holding a tray in her hand, with a tray on it.  Porcelain cup.

    Seeing King Jin, Cui Yan smiled and walked over.

    "Your Highness, how are you feeling now?"

    "Much better, but still a little dizzy."

    "This is a medicinal meal that I asked my maid to stew for His Highness. I asked Miss Lin that the best medicines for replenishing qi and blood include Laoshan ginseng and Angelica sinensis."

    "Thank you!"

    Li Zhi put his hand on Cui Yan's shoulder and squeezed it gently. The beauty smiled softly, and Li Zhi also admired it slightly.

    " These ladies from famous families, grown-up women among them, are really very different from ordinary women. Not only their etiquette knowledge, but also their most specific appearance and skin color are also much better.

    After all, at the level of Five Surnames and Seven Hopes, the bloodline is constantly being optimized. After all, there is a lot of room for choice for the other party. In addition, this era is not monogamous, so it is normal to choose a few stunning women as concubines.  After generations of bloodline optimization, it is rare that there are descendants who are not handsome or beautiful.

    " Take the royal family at this time as an example. They were originally the Li family of Longxi. Before they became the royal family, they were one of the Five Surnames and Seven Hopes. Their bloodline has been continuously optimized for hundreds of years. The princes and princesses of the Tang Dynasty royal family are not so handsome and beautiful that others can envy them.

    The Cui family of Qinghe, who are also one of the Five Surnames and Seven Hopes, are naturally not much different. Needless to say, Cui Yan's appearance is not much different.  She is truly the legitimate daughter of the head of the Cui family.

    In addition, Cui Yan has been pampered since she was a child, so her complexion is naturally not comparable to that of an ordinary girl who has to do a lot of things.

    After all, being born in an ordinary family, it is rare that you don¡¯t have to do things, and you don¡¯t have to withstand the wind, rain, and sun. If you do a lot of things and experience a lot of wind and rain, your skin color will become worse, rougher, and even have thin calluses.

    Li Zhi has a deep understanding of this in the palace. Don't think that the concubines in the palace are older. In fact, their skin color and figure are not comparable to ordinary palace maids.  Why, this has to do with daily living habits.

    ¡°One is pampered, and the other is just a servant, at the mercy of others. There is no need to say which one has better skin.

    The four maids around the Queen Mother have been carefully selected from all the palace maids, and they do not do heavy work at all on weekdays. However, even with Concubine Yang who has given birth to a child and the child is already older, their skin color and tenderness are incomparable.

    Li Zhi pinched Cui Yanyu's shoulder. Seeing her jade skin exposed between her collar, he pinched it a few more times.

    "Your Highness, please go back to your room and sit down. Cui Yan will feed His Highness!"

    "good!"

    Cui Yan personally took the tray from Yi Cui, followed Li Zhi into the room, and Li Zhi sat down. Cui Yan pulled up a stool and sat next to Li Zhi. At this time, the Chinese medicinal food in the porcelain cup was still hot. Cui Yan used a white porcelain soup spoon.  Scoop it up and down, blow away some of the heat, and carefully feed it to Li Zhi.

    After half of the medicated meal, there was the sound of carriages and horses outside the bamboo garden.

    Zhuyuan does not open to outside consultations, so naturally no outsiders will come here. Cui Yan winked at Yi Cui, and Yi Cui hurriedly ran outside. At this time, at the entrance of Xiao Zhuyuan, there were two daughters, a master and a servant, on the carriage.  Home is coming down.

    "Your Highness, Miss, it's Miss Xiao and her maid."

    " Xiao Weier and Ying'er came to Zhuyuan that night and stayed there until noon on the second day before leaving. Yicui must have seen it before and recognized it.

    Cui Yan fed King Jin another mouthful, then raised the corners of his lips slightly and glanced at King Jin.

    "Your Highness is so greedy!"

    "Then guess, did I eat her?"

    "I don't know about Cui Yan, but His Highness is really powerful. The Xiao family knew that the girl from the Wang family was going to enter Prince Jin's Mansion, and even asked their own young lady to come to His Highness several times."

    Li Zhi took another sip of the medicinal meal and gently pinched Cui Yan's nose.

    "ActuallyThe king doesn¡¯t know why she always looks for me, do you believe it?  "

    "Cui Yanxin, Your Highness, have you really eaten this young lady from the Xiao family?"

    "In her place, I became Dayu."

    "King Yu? That means he has been through the door three times without entering."

    Cui Yan smiled unconsciously again. Looking at King Jin at this moment, he felt that every time he accompanied King Jin, it would be very interesting. What¡¯s more, King Jin was indeed very powerful, both in action and in bed.

    Li Zhi saw her smiling, took another mouthful of medicinal food, and finally sighed.

    and Xiao Weier, they really never entered the house three times.  For the first time at Daci'en Temple, the two of them got close, and Li Zhi even touched her body, but he didn't do anything further. At that time, Li Zhi thought that the other party was a lady, so he did something the first time. After all, there was something  I feel sorry for her. After all, in this era, women are precious for the first time, let alone the daughter of the Lanling Xiao family.

    ??The second and third times, I won¡¯t mention them anymore, Li Zhi gets depressed when I mention them. Both times, they were just one step away, but both times, they were messed up by the emperor¡¯s sister at the last moment.

    At this time, Li Zhi thought about it and thought it was quite funny. Both times were so coincidental, as if they were destined.

    Li Zhi couldn't let Li Zhi think too much. At this time, Xiao Weier had already brought Ying'er outside the room where Prince Jin lived.

    We have met Xiao Weier and Li Zhi several times, but every time we meet, we are still deeply shocked by the figure of this young lady from the Xiao family.  I'm afraid there aren't many such things that can grow to this scale naturally in the entire Tang Dynasty.

    There, Xiao Weier came in and bowed slightly to Li Zhi. At the same time, she and Cui Yan also bowed slightly to each other.

    Cui Yan looked at Xiao Weier, and unconsciously his eyes fell in front of her. The strengths of this young lady from the Xiao family were really too conspicuous.

    Fortunately, in this era, the preferences for women are not the same as those of later generations. For example, women in the Ming and Qing Dynasties paid more attention to foot binding, and some African tribes in later generations also paid more attention to whether women had a long neck or a thick mouth.

    This is because the aesthetics of each nation are different, and the aesthetics of a nation are also different in different times.

    ¡°If future generations were to be spared, Xiao Weier would be able to become a top internet celebrity just with her figure.

    There Cui Yan and Xiao Weier gave a slight salute, and then looked at Li Zhi.

    "Your Highness, Miss Xiao is here. I'll take my leave now and come back to see Your Highness in the evening." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 189 Trouble again

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi nodded lightly, and Cui Yan took Yi Cui out of the room. When leaving Li Zhi, Li Zhi deliberately patted the pretty little widow's butt with his hand.  Cui Yan looked back at the photo and glanced at King Jin slightly sideways.

    But that sidelong glance was also affectionate, and the eyes were filled with an indescribable tenderness and affection.  Naturally, Xiao Weier and Ying'er over there saw it. It was impossible for Xiao Weier not to know the identity of the owner of the bamboo garden.

    The daughter with the fifth surname, the second young lady of the Cui family in Qinghe, and His Highness the Prince of Jin, are no longer simple.

    After Cui Yan left, Xiao Weier and Ying'er came in. Li Zhi pointed to the place where Cui Yan sat just now, and Xiao Weier sat there.

    "There was half of the medicinal meal left, so she left."

    "Feed Wei'er to Your Highness!"

    "How about you stay with me in Zhuyuan these days?"

    Li Zhi suddenly looked at Xiao Weier and said something. Miss Xiao was slightly startled, then nodded.

    "Anyway, my sister-in-law is so angry with me that she no longer cares about me. She lives in the Xiao family mansion, Jin Prince's Mansion or Zhuyuan, and no one in Chang'an will care about her.  After all, his father and brother were far away in the south of the Yangtze River, beyond their reach, so they couldn't control themselves.

    At this moment, I thought of my sister-in-law, who was so angry that her face was livid, her steps were staggering, and she almost fainted, clutching her chest.  Xiao Weier still felt extremely comfortable. If she didn't go back to live with the Xiao family, her sister-in-law would be even more angry.

    This good girl became rebellious, but she was even more intolerable than the usually rebellious woman.

    Seeing Xiao Weier nodding, Li Zhi smiled happily. At this time, Xiao Weier was already holding a white porcelain spoon, preparing for what Cui Yan had not finished just now.

    Li Zhi suddenly stood up, and when he sat down again, he was already sitting on Xiao Weier's lap. Xiao Weier was so happy when he saw it. His Highness is willing to sit on his lap, so of course His Highness likes it. If His Highness can like it, Xiao Weier will  I felt a little excited that I couldn't bear.

    Xiao Weier fed Li Zhi, one bite at a time. When the medicinal meal was finished, Li Zhi pointed to the porcelain cup tray and looked at Ying'er.

    "Ying'er, send these to Zhuyuan!"

    When Xiao Weier met Prince Jin, she knew that His Highness had deliberately sent Yinger away.

    As soon as Ying'er went out, King Jin was really greedy, making Xiao Weier giggle and giggle in excitement.

    However, after Li Zhi took a few greedy bites, he heard footsteps at the door. When he turned around, he saw that it was his mother.

    Mother came here, why didn¡¯t you hear the sound of carriages and horses?  He didn't hear any other movement. When he heard the footsteps, he was already outside the house.

    Li Zhi didn't know that Empress Changsun came in from Dazhuyuan specifically to avoid disturbing her beloved son and Yuzhang's rest. She passed through the gates of Dazhuyuan and Xiaozhuyuan before leaving quietly. On the way, she met the maids of Zhuyuan.  All excused.

    After arriving, he naturally looked at his beloved son first, thinking that Li Zhi was sleeping at this time or the maid was serving food.  Who would have thought that the girl from the Xiao family was here at this time, and Li Zhi was eating, but nothing else.

    ¡°When I was a child, I ate my own food. When I grew up, I ate my own woman¡¯s food. I was greedy.  It was just that at this time, the child had just recovered a little, but he was so greedy. Queen Changsun naturally looked a little unhappy.

    Li Zhi hurriedly got out of Xiao Weier's arms, straightened his clothes in a hurry, and saw his mother.

    There, Xiao Weier naturally straightened her dress quickly, especially the collar that was messed up by His Highness. She also hurriedly saw the Queen.

    When Empress Changsun saw the two of them, she waved her hands, and then the two stood up. Empress Changsun walked between the two of them and looked at her beloved son and the daughter of the Xiao family.

    "Zhi'er, you're recovering well. Mother thought you still couldn't do much today, so you rested here."

    "Mother, calm down!"

    Li Zhi was extremely depressed, why every time he got close to Xiao Weier, he was either disturbed by the imperial sister or the queen mother. How should he live this life?  This also makes playing less enjoyable.

    When Dayu was controlling floods, he passed through his house three times without entering. Could it be that he was worse off than this?

    "Mother, I don't blame you, but you have to cherish yourself."

    "My Majesty, this is all Weier's fault. Weier deliberately seduced Your Highness. If your Majesty punishes you, just punish Weier!"

    There Xiao Weier suddenly knelt down and took all the responsibilities on her shoulders.

    Queen Changsun looked at Xiao Weier and then at her son.  This boy doesn't need to worry about himself. He has only met this girl from the Xiao family a few times, and yet she is so determined that she has to bear all the punishment.

    Queen Changsun¡¯s face tightened, but her heart had long been overjoyed.

    ???????????????????????????With his head treating him like this, he didn't have to worry about his son's gender at all, so Empress Changsun couldn't be happier.

    There, Li Zhi had already pulled Xiao Weier up and asked a woman to take punishment for him. This is not the temperament of Prince Jin.

    "Weier, what you said is contrary to what you said. It was clearly me who hooked you up. Queen Mother, Zhi'er is willing to accept the punishment."

    "Okay, you don't have to argue anymore. You can stay with your mother for the next few days."

    Li Zhi stared at his mother, wondering where this was going.

    "Mother, the emperor's sister is still very weak. Zhi'er has to take care of the emperor's sister in Zhuyuan."

    "Hello, is this how you take care of me?"

    Li Zhi was speechless for a moment, and his Adam's apple could only move a few times after being choked by Queen Changsun's words.

    "The Queen Mother has handed over the matters in the palace to Concubine Wei and Concubine Yang in the past few days. I haven't left the palace for a long time. I just happened to rest here in the bamboo garden these past few days. The Cui family's garden is indeed well built. The bamboo forest  The pavilions, ponds, and paths are quiet and quiet, and if it rains, the rain hitting the bamboo forest is also a wonderful thing."

    After hearing what the Queen Mother said, Li Zhi was about to cry. He wanted to be greedy for Xiao Weier, but now he was so disturbed by the Queen Mother. The key point was that the Queen Mother was afraid that she would have to live here until the second emperor sister's condition was completely cured.  , will leave.

    Life is hard, do you know what it means to drive away wolves through the front door and attract tigers through the back door?  This is a perfect description of the meaning of this sentence.

    Today I just sent the emperor and sister off, and the queen mother is going to live in Zhuyuan again.

    What can Li Zhi do? His mother caught him messing around today, so what can he say at this moment?

    At this time, Li Zhi quickly stood behind his mother, gently squeezing the jade shoulders.

    When Xiao Weier saw them, she didn¡¯t know what she was doing. She just stirred her hands with each other, and repeated the same movement with her green and white jade fingers, and looked at King Jin and the current queen.

    Enjoying the kneading of her beloved son, Empress Changsun waved to Xiao Weier. Xiao Weier approached and Empress Changsun took her hand and took a closer look at the young lady of the Xiao family.

    Looking at this young lady from the Xiao family, the first thing you notice is her body which is easy to give birth to. If she has a child, she will definitely be a staple food for the child and a snack for the husband.

    In fact, Xiao Weier's appearance is sometimes overlooked because of her figure. When Empress Changsun saw her exquisite facial features, she was only a little bit different from her own. This was because of her excellent figure. In fact, if the aesthetics of men in later generations were to be considered, most men  In fact, I prefer a girl like Xiao Weier.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 190 The sea is open to all rivers

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Queen Changsun took a look and pulled Xiao Weier to sit beside her.

    "You are also a good boy. I like you when I see you. You really like Zhi'er, so I will take the decision to send you to Prince Jin's Mansion. It's just that Your Majesty, the eldest princess of the Wang family and the eldest princess An have already made a marriage arrangement for Zhi'er.  , I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to wrong you.¡±

    "Weier is not aggrieved. As long as she can be with His Highness Prince Jin and serve His Highness, Weier will be satisfied."

    Queen Changsun raised her hand and straightened Miss Xiao's hair, which was messed up by her beloved son.

    "I'm very happy that you said that, but don't worry, Zhi'er won't treat you badly if he accepts you into Prince Jin's Mansion."

    "Weier knows that His Highness is the best, so he will not treat Weier badly."

    "By the way, is Wei'er your official name?"

    "It's just a nickname."

    "Mother, can you give Wei'er two more words as a name?"

    There, King Jin quickly interrupted, so quickly that Empress Changsun even glanced at King Jin.

    "Zhi'er, have you already thought of a good name for Wei'er?"

    "Mother, I thought about it. What do you think about the two letters Rong?"

    "Xiao Yourong, the sea is open to all rivers. His tolerance is great, that's right."

    In this room, Xiao Weier didn't notice anything, but Li Zhi was suddenly enlightened by his mother, and his face showed a little embarrassment.

    "Thank you, Queen Mother, for the name!"

    There, Xiao Weier bowed early and thanked Empress Changsun. Empress Changsun stood up and asked her to continue sitting next to her. She talked about the customs of Jiangnan. Xiao Weier found that the current empress was really knowledgeable and talented, but she was very knowledgeable about the customs and customs of Jiangnan.  No worse than her, a native of Jiangnan.

    Li Zhi also sighed in his heart, this is his mother, regardless of her talent, knowledge, wisdom, and knowledge, she will absolutely crush them, the fifteen or sixteen-year-old princes and princesses.

    If you want to play tricks around your mother, you don¡¯t have to think about it at all.

    Wukong will never be able to uncover the palm of Tathagata Buddha's hand!

    Queen Changsun sat for a while, but she heard faint thunder outside. The thunder sounded from far to near. When the three of them walked out of the house, they saw thick clouds rolling in the distance, covering the sky and the earth.

    The originally clear sky in the afternoon was suddenly covered with thunder, lightning, and thick clouds.

    The originally bright outdoors turned gloomy.

    "Mother, you just said you wanted to listen to the sound of rain falling in the bamboo forest, and now the rain has come."

    "That's right, the empress is a true talker!"

    "According to what you two said, if there is a severe drought in the Tang Dynasty, my mother can go there once and it will be fine!"

    The three of them smiled at each other, and the sound of rain falling outside was heard. The sound of falling rain hitting bamboo leaves, and the sound of thunder and rolling in the sky gradually mixed together.

    The paths between the bamboo forests and the floor outside the hospital were instantly soaked by rainwater, forming a shallow flow of water.

    Li Zhi watched for a while. Queen Changsun walked towards Princess Yuzhang's resting room, and Li Zhi quickly followed.

    The room was already very dark, with candles lit.  Lin Ruyin was treating Princess Yuzhang's postoperative wounds here. Because of the special location, Li Zhi hurriedly avoided the situation and stood outside the room. Empress Changsun looked at Aiko and pulled Xiao Yourong inside.

    In the room.  Queen Changsun watched the entire process of changing dressings and bandages. She was also concerned about Yuzhang, and her eyes became slightly wet.

    When Lin Ruyin finished changing the dressing and bandaging, and saw Empress Changsun, Empress Changsun had already put on a faint smile.

    When she reaches her status, in fact, many times, her inner feelings and thoughts need to be concealed.

    ??For example, when getting along with His Majesty, you must never show an expression of disgust, even if His Majesty has Oh, let¡¯s not mention it. If you mention it, your eyes will be full of bitter tears and a piece of nonsense.

    It has been six years since I came to the Tang Dynasty, and I have been a widow for six years. However, as long as His Majesty is in Taiji Palace in Chang'an, he will stay at the Lizheng Palace on the 10th and 9th.

    "It sounds nice to say it. Everyone thinks that Your Majesty is sincere and sincere. They are a good couple in the Tang Dynasty and a good example for the world."  But how many people understand what a woman's mentality is like and what she needs when she turns 40?

    Especially like me, I don¡¯t know why in the past few years, my heart has become more and more broken, but my appearance and skin color have not changed in six years, and time seems to be fixed.

    Lin Ruyin exited the room, and Queen Changsun left Princess Yuzhang.

    "Mother, Yuzhang cannot salute my mother, my mother forgives me."

    "Silly child, as long as you are well, it is better than anything else for the queen mother. Zhi'er, come in, your imperial sister has already finished changing the medicine."

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Lightning flashed, and patches of pale lightning outside covered most of the sky.

    Queen Changsun took Princess Yuzhang's hand and squeezed it gently. She looked at Li Zhi next to her and took Li Zhi's hand. She folded it with Princess Yuzhang's hand and asked them to hold their hands.

    "You will be considered as blood-blind from now on!"

    Queen Changsun said something, Princess Yuzhang¡¯s eyes fell on Li Zhi, and Li Zhi naturally also turned his eyes on Princess Yuzhang.

    Luoyang, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty has left Luoyang Palace in his car. It will take more than ten days to walk, pass through Hangu Pass and Tongguan Pass and enter Guanzhong to reach the political, economic, cultural and military center of the Tang Dynasty, Chang'an.  It's probably the middle of the month or even the second half of the month.

    In the Longmen Grottoes in Luoyang, the Buddha statues in the two small niches on the south wall are still smiling. Two days ago, the monks here accidentally discovered that the large Buddha statue was slightly cracked. The crack was in a strange place, which was the chest and abdomen.  There was a gaping hole there.

    ¡°But when we were looking for someone to repair it, we saw that the cracks had closed up again and were completely restored, as if it had never happened.

    In the fifteenth year of Zhenguan, Princess Yuzhang funded the construction of two small niches of Buddha statues on the south wall of Longmen Grottoes, which happened to be these two statues, one large and one small.

    The monk only thought that he was dazzled, and the incident passed without incident.

    In Chang'an, after a thunderstorm, the sky turned clear again and the sky became brighter. Cui Yan, accompanied by Yi Cui, walked to Xiaozhuyuan holding an oil-paper umbrella.

    Although the rain has stopped, the rain in the bamboo forest is still dripping.

    As soon as we entered the small bamboo garden, we saw the King of Jin personally holding an oil-paper umbrella, and then supporting his mother, who was walking slowly along the path of the bamboo forest, stepping on the wet road.

    "Cui Yan has met the Queen and His Highness the King of Jin."

    ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m going to trouble you this time.¡±

    "Mother, this is what Cui Yan should do."

    At this time, Cui Yan followed the queen and walked to a pavilion.

    The setting sun after the rain appeared in the sky, and it was almost sunset. Fresh air blew in from all directions, and the evening breeze was blowing, making me feel comfortable.

    After entering the pavilion, several people sat down. Cui Yan took the tray from Yi Cui and placed the stone table in the pavilion.

    "Your Highness, this is Cui Yan asking someone to cook medicinal food, and Cui Yan is serving your Highness."

    "Miss Cui, I'm here to feed and treat the child."

    "How dare you let me do this?"

    "Prince Jin has been raised by me since he was a child."

    In the pavilion, Cui Yan watched Queen Changsun feeding Jin Wang Li Zhi mouth to mouth, just like an ordinary mother feeding her son.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 191 A Mother and Son

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    There is nothing strange about Queen Changsun feeding King Jin, but the mother is so beautiful that even Cui Yan feels ashamed. She is still young, the best years of a woman's life, and the empress is already over forty.

    ¡° If the empress were the same age as himself, that would be fine. Cui Yan probably couldn¡¯t even think of comparing herself with the empress.  When the empress was young, I was afraid that a beauty like Princess Changle would be inferior in front of her.

    His mother is good-looking, and his son, King Jin, is also too good-looking. Cui Yan dare not say how many young talents he has seen, but after all, he is from the Cui family in Qinghe, so he has seen more young talents than ordinary people.  .

    "But I have seen those men who really wanted to compete with King Jin. They didn't compare with anything else, but only their appearance. They were all wiped out in a face-to-face encounter."  In terms of talent, he has been dumped by countless Chang'an Avenues.

    This pair of mother and son are so beautiful that they become a scene in the pavilion.

    It was so common for a mother to feed her son, but Cui Yan found it incredible to think of the identity of the two people in front of him. It was rare to see them.

    Li Zhi tasted the warm medicinal food that his mother blew over, and felt slightly depressed. If his mother had not been here, he would have eaten this meal sitting in the arms of Cui Yan or Miss Xiao, or at least he could have sat in the arms of Chuntao or Dongmei.

    My hands will naturally be a little irregular, and my body will naturally be irregular as well.

    It¡¯s just that at this time, it¡¯s better to behave yourself, otherwise, Li Zhi wouldn¡¯t dare to think otherwise.  Li Zhi didn't want to make a fool of himself in front of his mother anymore, he had already made enough mistakes.

    Empress Changsun fed Li Zhi a few mouthfuls, looked at her beloved son, and smiled softly. The corners of her lips were slightly raised, which was really pretty. Li Zhi also smiled at the empress, and then saw the empress stretching out her free jade hand.  He touched his cheek and pinched his face gently.

    The queen mother pinched her face, and Li Zhi naturally smiled brighter.

    Cui Yan next to him looked at the most noble mother and son in the Tang Dynasty. This scene really made people feel warm.

    After Queen Changsun has finished feeding her, Yicui removes the tray and porcelain cup.

    At this time, the sound of rain falling in the bamboo forest has gradually stopped, and the last ray of sunlight shines through the bamboo forest and hits the thin water on the strange path.

    ¡°Mother, the clothes you are wearing are so exquisite!¡±

    There Cui Yan suddenly said something. He had just noticed Queen Changsun feeding His Highness King Jin. Cui Yan had already seen the inner clothes occasionally exposed between the collar of Queen Changsun.  It was very different from what women in the Tang Dynasty wore at that time, and it was not a bellyband.

    Originally, Cui Yan should not mention the clothes she wore under her clothes, no matter how exquisite they were.  But after all, it was curiosity, and Queen Changsun came to Zhuyuan. Cui Yan felt that Queen Changsun was kind and didn't have much airs about the queen, so he asked.

    "Miss Cui is talking about what I wear inside the palace?"

    Cui Yan nodded, and Queen Changsun looked at her beloved son.

    "This is what Zhi'er did for me!"

    As Queen Changsun spoke, there was a sense of silent contentment in her words.

    "Oh, His Royal Highness Prince Jin can also make clothes?"

    "When he is free, let him make a few things for you."

    "Mother, wasn't this little coat made by Shang Yi Yunxi? How come it was made by the prince?"

    "If you don't let Shang Yi Yunxi make knee pads, she can design this kind of clothes."

    Li Zhi was helpless, so he saw his mother and pulled Cui Yan away, and specifically asked Cui Yan to take a closer look.

    When Cui Yan saw it, he only praised the little clothes for their good work.  She knew what was going on, so she didn't praise the Queen's birth, or she couldn't tell how old she was.

    She could tell that Queen Changsun cared most about King Jin. Praising the well-designed and exquisitely made clothes made Queen Changsun more happy than praising the empress herself.

    Cui Yan can be considered a person who has experienced many stories. In addition, he comes from the Cui family in Qinghe, so he still has these insights.

    After seeing her mother, she and Cui Yan had a very happy conversation.  Li Zhi could only sit and occasionally interrupt a few times. Most of the time, Li Zhi couldn't interrupt, because when women chatted, especially when it came to topics exclusive to women, such as clothing, jewelry, skin care, etc., Li Zhi was completely  be thrown off balance.

    If you want to interrupt, you must have the ability to interrupt.  I don't understand at all, so I can only sit and keep company.  Of course, it is okay to be a mascot occasionally, to smile at Cui Yan and the Queen Mother, or to have scummy eyes.

    As the sun sets, the light in the bamboo garden dims. After dusk, several houses in the bamboo forest light up. It is quite beautiful in this April day. In future generations, such a scene can already be used as the background of mobile phones and computers.  .

    Chuntao and Dongmei brought lanterns over to the pavilion, illuminating the pavilion dimly.??Bright.

    "Okay, I had a great chat with Miss Cui today. How about Miss Cui taking me around the bamboo garden tomorrow?"

    "Cui Yan naturally wants it!"

    Cui Yan and Yi Cui left. Li Zhi hurriedly came over to help Empress Changsun who was standing up, and gently held the queen's jade hand with his hand. Chuntao and Dongmei naturally followed behind them.

    The houses here are all well-kept, not as luxurious as the palace, but they also have a natural and different flavor.

    Li Zhi chose the best room for his mother. The three maids hurriedly cleaned up the place. After cleaning it up, they brought over brand-new bedding.

    The bedding Cui Yan had specially prepared for this place was naturally a fine silk and satin quilt, which was not much different from the ones used in the palace.

    ?? These ladies from families with five surnames actually have their own particular tastes in daily necessities and daily necessities, and they all have their own unique tastes. Where they were born in this era basically determines everything.

    Li Zhi was really happy to see his mother, so he beat her legs, rubbed her shoulders and back, and talked to her for a while.

    Qiu Ju brought hot water over there, and Li Zhi snatched it away, insisting on waiting for his mother to soak her feet. This made Empress Changsun laugh and scold her, but she felt satisfied in her heart.

    After a while, Li Zhi left the place after waiting for his mother to fall asleep. The only good thing was that his mother did not let him sleep with him. Sleeping with him was a nightmare for King Jin at this time.

    When he returned to his own room, Xiao Yourong and Ying'er were in the room. Li Zhi saw them and asked Chuntao to clean up another room for Miss Xiao.

    The houses here are quite close to each other. The queen mother lives here, and Li Zhi doesn't dare to mess around.

    Not to mention sleeping with Xiao Yourong here, even the maids Chuntao and Dongmei, Li Zhi did not dare to let them sleep with them.

    Why, when my mother saw it, she blamed myself for not taking care of my body.

    After getting along with his mother for a long time, Li Zhi also knew that his mother would not blame him easily, but the occasional expressions of concern and disappointment made Li Zhi even more frightened.

    Li Zhi slept alone at night. At this time, the night wind blew through the bamboo forest. Because of the thunderstorm during the day, the wind blowing at this time was a bit cold and damp. Li Zhi wrapped himself in a quilt, but still felt cold. He got up and closed the window to prevent the maid from letting in.  To serve, you can only rely on your own efforts and do everything yourself.

    Li Zhi was lying on the bed. After all, the night in the Bamboo Garden was cleaner and much darker than that in the palace.  For some reason, Li Zhi couldn't sleep late at night.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 192 A Window

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi looked at the dark roof. In Wanchun Palace, it would not be so dark at night. Not only were the palace lights bright at night, but there were also candles burning in the palace.

    I can¡¯t sleep, and I can¡¯t help but have random thoughts in my mind. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve been weak for the past two days and slept for too long. At this time, my body has recovered a lot, so I have many things to think about.

    I thought about how the two imperial sisters and Xia He were doing making maltose at this time. I thought that when I returned to the palace, I would have to keep Shang Yi Yunxi busy. This time, making Xiaoyi was not just for Cui Yan, but also for the few around me.  Of course, no one can be left behind.

    I will also make two for Lin Ruyin. No matter what, my second emperor sister is still grateful to her this time, otherwise even if I am willing to donate blood, I am afraid no one will do the blood transfusion and surgery.

    Li Zhi is extremely interested in the junior sister Lin Ruyin mentioned.  Lin Ruyin's master must be a time traveler like herself. However, he has passed away, so it is naturally impossible to deal with him again. However, the junior sister is a descendant of a time traveler and can be closer to him.

    At this time, Lin Ruyin's identity was somewhat special. She was not just a woman with deep hatred who wanted to assassinate her father through herself.  Similarly, she is also an opportunity that may expose Li Zhi to another door.

    For Lin Ruyin, Li Zhi just wanted to be more caring at this time. Li Zhi was also very interested in the time-travelers, even if they were just the descendants of the time-travelers.

    Li Zhi couldn't sleep, so he recounted some recent events, about the maids, Lin Ruyin, Cui Yan, Wang Yan and Xiao Yourong.

    Li Zhi must think clearly about how to deal with these women and how to place them around him.

    There were footsteps outside. The footsteps were very light. Li Zhi was still awake, but he still heard them.

    Li Zhi's thoughts were interrupted, but he didn't think too much, nor did he go out to check. However, the footsteps continued for a long time, as if they were constantly walking outside several houses. Li Zhi finally couldn't bear it, put on his coat, and walked towards the door.  Gently push open a gap.

    Then in the field of vision, a woman was looking at the house where her mother lived. She walked lightly, walked a few steps, and then stepped back.

    Li Zhi couldn¡¯t see the appearance clearly, but with this figure, Li Zhi knew it was Lin Ruyin.

    At this time, he opened the door, dressed in a dress and got up for the night. When he saw Lin Ruyin, Li Zhi approached.

    "Miss Lin is up so late?"

    "Your Highness, Ruyin is just getting up at night."

    "I'm also getting up at night, so we happen to be together."

    "Your Highness, how can we go together?"

    "Haha, if there's anything we can't do together, you can squat while I stand."

    Li Zhi pulled Lin Ruyin. Not far behind him was his mother's house. This girl probably had thoughts about her mother.  No matter what thoughts Li Zhi had about his mother, he would nip them in the cradle.

    In Li Zhi¡¯s case, his father is a cheap dad whom he has never met.  But the mother, that is the mother who truly feels cared for.

    Li Zhi basically doesn¡¯t care what Lin Ruyin wants to do to her father. He just uses this hatred to let her do things for him.  But if she wanted to do anything to her mother, Li Zhi would kill her without hesitation.

    At this time, he took Lin Ruyin and walked to the edge of the bamboo forest. Li Zhi did not go to the latrine, so he took off his pants here.

    The warm and turbid spring hits the dead leaves accumulated among the bamboos, making an indescribable sound.

    Li Zhi shook his body comfortably and put on his trousers.

    "Miss Lin, aren't you up at night too?"

    "Your Highness, I feel like wormwood by your sideI can't urinate like wormwood."

    "Okay, I will stay away for a while. When I arrive at my residence, I can't sleep, so Miss Ruyin will wait on me for a while."

    "Your Highness, you are still weak."

    "The prescription you gave Miss Cui is very good. I feel that my body has recovered as before and is as vigorous as a tiger."

    "Your Highness, it's better not to give it up. Your Highness needs to take care of yourself. In two days, Ruyin will do whatever His Highness asks Ruyin to do."

    "You care about me!"

    "Ruyin naturally cares about His Highness."

    "Well, I won't do anything for a while. You stay with me at the head office."

    Lin Ruyin could only nod, and Li Zhi left the room. After a while, Lin Ruyin walked out of the room. As soon as she entered, she was hugged from behind, and then she was hugged horizontally, and she was hugged directly to the bed.

    "Your Highness, you lied to Ruyin. You said you were just accompanying Your Highness."

    "What did I do? Let's talk in bed, so we look close."

    "Then what does Your Highness want to say?"

    "This time you are going to treat my sister Wang Huang.I am very curious about these things.  "

    "Those are all left by the master. In fact, this is the first time I have used it after I left the master. I have only used it on animals before."

    "Then you are very courageous. This is the first time you have used it on my imperial sister."

    "Your Highness, Her Royal Highness the Princess was in serious condition at that time, and Ruyin had no choice."

    "Well, I am not blaming you. When you have time, I will take you to your school. I am very interested in your school."

    "By the way, what is your junior sister's name and how is her medical skill?"

    "Her name is Lin Shixuan, and her medical skills are much better than mine."

    "If this is the case, and I want her to come to Chang'an, I can decide the entire Bamboo Garden for her and let her open the Linqing'an Pavilion."

    Lin Ruyin was slightly shocked when she heard this, but the room was dark, so she couldn't see the changes in her facial features clearly.

    Lin Ruyin hesitated for a moment, and finally looked at Li Zhi.

    "Ruyin can take your highness to the junior sister's residence, but Ruyin can't guarantee anything whether she can be invited to touch her. After all, she has been living in seclusion in the mountains and has never been born."

    "I know this. You cured my sister's illness this time. When she recovers completely, I will reward you generously."

    "How can your Highness reward me generously?"

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand pinched that lovely butt. Lin Ruyin resisted slightly, but in the end she couldn¡¯t twist King Jin.

    When the sky was slightly bright, the rooster crowed in Chang'an City. Lin Ruyin got off King Jin's bed, got dressed, and looked at King Jin.

    "Your Highness just doesn't know how to cherish yourself."

    "You really don't know how to cherish yourself if you hold it back."

    "Your Highness, Ruyin retreats, it will be bright soon."

    Lin Ruyin walked out of Prince Jin's room, walked on the long corridor made of bamboo, and looked at the still hazy bamboo forest in the distance.

    At this moment, I unconsciously recalled what Myolie said to me.

    "Maybe that's because the young lady only has hatred in her heart. The young lady can actually feel it. It's really a feeling she has never felt before."

    Today, Lin Ruyin let go of her hatred and really felt the feeling of being with Prince Jin. To be honest, the feeling in her heart and body could not fool Lin Ruyin. It was really a very special and comfortable feeling, which even made people want to stop.

    After letting go of hatred, an invisible window seemed to open for Lin Ruyin, and the scenery outside the window even made Lin Ruyin feel intoxicated.

    At this time, Lin Ruyin hoped that King Jin would do whatever he wanted to do to her, so that every time she served King Jin, her hatred would become stronger.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 193 The harem is a cesspool

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    But these two times, King Jin did not act recklessly. Even just now, Lin Ruyin felt that King Jin deliberately let her take the lead.

    They all blame themselves for why they told His Highness that time that they really couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.

    At this time, Lin Ruyin had some minor conflicts in her heart.  The hatred for the emperor Li Tang is still as strong and unbreakable as a steel barrier.

    But Lin Ruyin felt more and more strange about the third son of the current emperor, King Li Zhi of Jin.

    At first, I felt hate, but now I don¡¯t know how to describe that feeling.

    I am afraid that there are more elements of hatred and use, but apart from these, a new feeling has taken root in Lin Ruyin's heart.

    Like weeds growing stubbornly in the cracks of the masonry road.

    Lin Ruyin wanted to deny these, but it was useless to deceive herself about her inner feelings.

    The light outside is getting brighter and brighter, the hazy bamboo forest is showing its shape, and the bamboo forest is swaying in the morning breeze.

    Lin Ruyin sighed and returned to her residence.

    At this time, Myolie was still awake, so Lin Ruyin prepared hot water and carefully cleaned the area that Prince Jin had just touched.

    "Prince Jin, it would be great if you could remain a beast as always."

    Lin Ruyin said something unconsciously and threw the silk handkerchief into the basin, causing a splash of water.

    There was no more conversation all night. When he woke up the next morning, Li Zhi stretched himself comfortably. Sure enough, he couldn't suppress his body too much. Lin Ruyin stayed with him for a while, and his body and mind became much more comfortable.

    Today, my body feels the same as before, and the sequelae of the blood donation have completely disappeared.

    Chuntao came in to help King Jin wash his clothes. Li Zhi saw that his mother had also woken up, and Dongmei and Qiuju were waiting there.

    Not far away, Xiao Yourong was looking here, holding a toothbrush in his hand, and the maid Ying'er next to him was holding tooth powder.

    ???????????????????????????????????????.

    Cui Yan came here early, but this time he was followed not only by Yi Cui, but by more than a dozen maids. Each of them held a tray with various meals in their hands, but it was covered at this time.  Less than.

    Cui Yan walked towards Queen Changsun and bowed gently.

    "Mother, where are you having dinner?"

    "Just outside! I like you Zhuyuan the more I see you, the more I like you."

    "You can stay a few more days if you like, the empress. This is also Cui Yan's blessing."

    There, Queen Changsun held Cui Yan's hand. The maid who followed Cui Yan had already placed the dishes in the tray on a long wooden table in the corridor outside.

    Several chairs were brought over, Empress Changsun waved, Li Zhi, Xiao Yourong, Cui Yan all sat next to Empress Changsun.

    "Qiu Ju, go call Miss Lin too. It's thanks to her this time."

    Qiu Ju responded and called Lin Ruyin.

    Queen Changsun deliberately vacated a seat next to her, stood up and pulled Lin Ruyin to sit beside her.

    The maid has already taken off the lids on the dishes, and Cui Yan has prepared more than a dozen meals. There are exquisite dishes, beautiful snacks, and the millet used for porridge is boiled to a thick consistency.

    "My Majesty, the Bamboo Garden is not as good as the palace, so I feel wronged."

    ¡°There¡¯s no comparison, I think it¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    At this table, needless to say the identities of Queen Changsun and King Jin, Cui Yan and Xiao Yourong are also the legitimate daughters of the fifth surname and Qiwang, and were born in the eighth family of Guanlong.

    Even if the relationship between Cui Yan and Qinghe Cui is broken, the blood relationship cannot be changed.

    Except for Lin Ruyin, the people sitting at this table are really the top people of this era, the people at the top of the pyramid.

    Lin Ruyin was a little flustered after all. When she saw Empress Changsun, she specially took some snacks and placed them in front of her.

    An ordinary breakfast, there are no words on the table. The top people in this era naturally believe in the principle of eating without speaking. How can it be like some places in later generations, where the dining table is a place for all kinds of bragging and relationship building, and the wine is half drunk,  Spit flew everywhere.

    What they care about is food, and there is no need to express any emotions here.

    There were no words at the table, but everyone had their own thoughts in their hearts.

    I am afraid that Li Zhi is the only one who has no idea. Empress Changsun intends to bring these people closer to each other. After all, Cui Yan and Xiao Yourong feel the empress' concern, and they are naturally very happy.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????: The two of them didn't know how many times they looked at Li Zhi, only Li Zhi was immersed in his work, and he didn't realize that he was glared at by his mother.

    Lin Ruyin is probably the one with the most chaotic thoughts here. She is so confused that she doesn¡¯t know what she is thinking.Pot porridge.

    After dinner, Cui Yan took the maid to leave, and Empress Changsun took Li Zhi and Xiao Yourong to Princess Yuzhang's rest room to watch for a while.

    The maid had already served breakfast, which was still simple porridge and rice. Queen Changsun asked, and Princess Yuzhang said she felt much better.

    After leaving here, Cui Yan has come to Xiaozhuyuan again. This time he only brought Yicui. He came here to take Queen Changsun to visit the bamboo garden, as he promised to the empress yesterday.

    Queen Changsun naturally agreed happily, not forgetting to take her beloved son and Miss Xiao¡¯s family along with her.

    A few people were walking slowly in the bamboo forest. Empress Changsun could not help but praise the bamboo garden several times. The early morning sunshine, the bamboo-shaded path, and the paved road with white stones all satisfied Empress Changsun.

    Queen Changsun likes it here, and Cui Yan is very happy.

    After a while I got tired, so I sat in the pavilion, listening to the rustling of bamboo leaves and looking at the dancing bamboo shadows all around, but I felt like I was in the painting.

    At this time, Empress Changsun looked at her beloved son, then took the hands of Cui Yan and Xiao Yourong, put the children's hands together, and pressed her own hand on top.

    "Yan'er, I can see that you and Zhi'er have some affection. Do you want to enter Prince Jin's Mansion?"

    "Cui Yan doesn't dare. How dare Cui Yan, who has already been married once, enter the Prince Jin's Mansion and taint His Highness the Prince of Jin."

    Queen Changsun looked at her and smiled softly.

    "According to what you say, this royal harem has long since become a cesspool."

    Cui Yan looked at Queen Changsun and didn't know how to answer.

    In fact, the status of several people here at this time is extraordinary. They know more or less what is going on in the Holy Harem today.

    Except for the Empress Changsun who married the current Holy Emperor from the beginning to the end.

    There are several other concubines who are married for the second time. Not to mention others, Concubine Wei is also married for the second time. She is the first of the four concubines.

    She first married Li Min, the son of Li Zixiong, the general of the Sui Dynasty and Minister of Household Affairs, and gave birth to a daughter for him.

    ¡°Not only has she been married, she has also given birth to children, and she is not yet a concubine in the harem.

    What everyone remembers clearly is that Princess Chao Yang was not only married for the second time, but she was also married to the current emperor's younger brother, King Qi Li Yuanji, for the first time.

    In fact, it was Zheng Guanyin. If he had not vowed to die and refused, he would have been included in the harem of the current emperor.  That was Prince Li Jiancheng's first wife.

    Compared to these, Cui Yanzhen is nothing. Although she has been married in name, she is from a high-ranking family in Chang'an, and no one knows what happened to her marriage.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 194 In-laws and clan influence

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Is that a man who has never seen before, is it still married?  It can be said that although Cui Yan is a widow in name, she is cleaner than anyone else.

    Several people present were aware of the matters surrounding the harem, but naturally they would not say it explicitly. This involves the current Holy Emperor, so naturally he should be cautious about what he says.

    The Empress can make fun of her. After all, it doesn¡¯t matter if Empress Changsun says this in front of the current saint. They absolutely can¡¯t say it.

    "Then Cui Yan will listen to the Queen's arrangements."

    Cui Yan lowered his head. Queen Changsun looked at Li Zhi and took away the hand on top, leaving only the three children's hands covering each other.

    "You two follow Zhi'er. In fact, you two are wronged. Zhi'er, you must know how to cherish it."

    "Yes, I will follow my mother's teachings when managing my children."

    "It's not about following your mother's teachings, it's about cherishing a woman who is devoted to you wholeheartedly. Love is the most rare thing in the world."

    "Mother, Zhi'er will definitely treat Cui Yan and Xiao Yourong well."

    Queen Changsun stood up, and the three of them quickly stood up and followed the empress' footsteps.

    "Yan'er, have you ever thought about making peace with your family?"

    Walking on the bamboo forest path, Queen Changsun suddenly asked, Cui Yan stopped, and the empress there also stopped, looking at a few new bamboo shoots in the forest.

    "Yan'er also thought about it and sent several letters to home, but there was never a reply from home. Maybe Yao'er was too willful back then."

    "Who has never had the time when they were young to go back to Qinghe Cui's house to see them? After all, they are their biological parents."

    "Yan'er, listen to your Majesty!"

    "I will ask Zhi'er to accompany you when the time comes."

    Li Zhi looked at his mother and guessed her intention. Li Zhi was not afraid to go to the Cui family in Qinghe. However, he really wanted Cui Yan and the Cui family in Qinghe to resolve the grievances and grievances, but he couldn't just say a few words.  What can be done, the royal family's intervention is of little use.

    After all, the wealthy families in Shandong are not like the royal family. After all, the Li family in Longxi is from the Guanlong family, while the Cui family in Qinghe is a traditional wealthy family in Guandong, and their ancestors can even be traced back to the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period.

    To resolve this matter, we need to take a long-term approach.  However, if it is really solved, the benefits to Li Zhi are self-evident.

    The queen mother agreed to let Cui Yan enter the Jin Palace. If she could help Cui Yan resolve some of the problems between her and her family, then the Cui family in Qinghe would invisibly be on the same side, and on her side.

    This is somewhat like the situation during the Xuanwu Gate Incident. Why Zheng Guanyin married Li Jiancheng was because the Shandong wealthy family represented by the Zheng family in Xingyang sided with the prince and participated in the fight for the throne.

    In fact, during the Xuanwu Gate Incident, Li Yuan, the great ancestor, was already at a loss to deal with his sons. Why, there were huge forces behind them. The forces that supported King Li Shimin of Qin and Prince Li Jiancheng were not even available to Li Yuan as the emperor.  How much restraint capacity.

    On the surface, several princes are vying for power, but in reality, several top families in the early Tang Dynasty were competing with each other.

    ??Zheng Guanyin, Concubine Yang, and Princess Qin¡¯s eldest son can exactly explain which power their respective husbands support.

    Zheng Guanyin represents the Zheng family of Xingyang, which is the leader of the wealthy families in Shandong. The Yang family of Princess Chao was born in the Hongnong Yang family, which is one of the top wealthy families in Guanlong.

    Behind the Changsun family was the most important force in the early Tang Dynasty, the Xianbei aristocratic force. During the long Northern and Southern Dynasties and the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the Xianbei nation was an important participant in Chinese history that could not be avoided.

    The Queen of the Sui Dynasty, Dugu Jialuo, even made Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty Yang Jian helpless for a time. Why, the power of the Xianbei nobles was too great.  In the early Tang Dynasty, Xianbei nobles were still important participants in the country's political and military activities.

    Of course, during the Xuanwu Gate Incident, the situation was actually even more complicated, far from being as simple as it seemed on the surface.

    Not to mention those who are far away, Li Zhi can guess the mother's intentions at this time with the arrangement of the queen. As a royal family, in this period, in fact, it is far from what future generations think. It can do whatever it wants, and do whatever it wants.  How to do it.

    If that is the case, after the Xuanwu Gate Incident, I am afraid that neither Zheng Guanyin nor Yang Fei will survive. Especially Zheng Guanyin, who did not even give the emperor face. This makes others think that Li Shimin must have killed her. However, she was born in the Zheng family of Xingyang.  I really can't kill him.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????

    Of course, Li Zhi doesn¡¯t have to think about the past. At this time,He had to think about it now.

    The seventeenth year of Zhenguan is definitely the most important year for Li Zhi. The greater the power that can stand behind him, the more easily Li Zhi will be able to hold the position of prince. The prince sat up.  It is also more stable.

    There is no need to think about the Queen Mother¡¯s attitude at that time. She will definitely be neutral. Even if she does it to others, she will not be biased towards a certain prince.  After all, the palms and backs of the hands are full of flesh, so you have to get by no matter how you look at them.

    " Then there are only a few forces that Li Zhi wants to fight for. It would be of great benefit to Li Zhi to really get the Cui family of Qinghe to stand in line.

    ¡°This not only gained the support of a certain force, but also virtually reduced the grievances between the Shandong wealthy families and the royal family at this time, which was an unexpected bonus.

    But again, it¡¯s easier said than done. They don¡¯t care about the royal family at all. The urinary nature of these traditional wealthy families sometimes makes the Li and Tang royal family suffer.

    As the queen mother walked around the bamboo garden, several people returned to the small bamboo garden. As soon as they returned, Li Zhi saw Chuntao and Qiu Ju sitting outside, supporting Princess Yuzhang.

    Lin Ruyin watched from the side, and it was obvious that Princess Yuzhang wanted to come out and sit down, and Lin Ruyin agreed.

    Li Zhi quickly took a few steps, walked over, and looked at his imperial sister.

    ¡°It¡¯s great that Sister Huang can come out.¡±

    ¡°Well, Miss Lin¡¯s medical skills are better!¡±

    "Yes, I really admire Miss Lin's medical skills, she is really amazing."

    Lin Ruyin looked at King Jin there, and then turned her head away. She really didn't want to look at this guy.

    In the past few days, every time I came to see him, I would do all kinds of things, but these two times, I didn't act randomly at all. As a result, I sometimes couldn't be firm in my mind. Even when I saw him, I felt like a little deer in my heart.

    Lin Ruyin turned her head, and Li Zhi didn't care at all. He knelt down next to Princess Yuzhang and talked to Princess Yuzhang.

    After Li Zhi accompanied her for a while, Lin Ruyin asked the maid to help Princess Yuzhang back. At this time, the princess's condition had just improved. It was okay to sit out and relax, but sitting for a long time was not good.  The wind blowing for a long time, or sitting for a long time is not good for Princess Yuzhang.

    Chuntao and Qiu Ju came to help, but Li Zhi had already helped his sister to stand up.

    Princess Yuzhang leaned gently on Li Zhi, and Li Zhi naturally held the imperial sister half in his arms until she was pushed to the side.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 195 The benefits of being blind

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After gently placing Princess Yuzhang on the couch, Li Zhi let go, covered his princess with the quilt, and then stood up.

    "Third brother, would you like to accompany the imperial sister?"

    There, Princess Yuzhang suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled Li Zhi, with a pair of eyes that always made Li Zhi feel a little strange.

    Li Zhi looked at the imperial sister and waved to the maid. When Lin Ruyin saw her, she also left the house.

    Seeing that everyone had retreated, Princess Yuzhang took her brother's hand and put it on the quilt. Li Zhi wanted to pull it back, but in the end he didn't.

    Although there is a thick quilt between them, the emperor doesn't know if this place is intentional or not. This place is really not placed right.

    "Third brother, the emperor has been lying on the bed these days, always thinking about things from the past."

    "Sister Huang will be able to fully recover if she lies down for a few more days. I will be with Sister Huang no matter what she wants to do."

    "Third brother, I still remember what you said to Sister Huang when your condition just improved last month."

    Li Zhi thought for a while, and finally he was very concerned about the imperial sisters, so he would not forget about it.

    ¡°Of course I remember, I promised to accompany the emperor¡¯s sister on a horseback ride!¡±

    "Well, when I get better this time, my third brother must accompany me on horseback. It's just the two of us. Don't bring anyone else."

    Li Zhi nodded slightly. Princess Yuzhang was squeezing her brother's hand.  At this time, it was changed to caressing, with the palm of his hand pressing on the back of Li Zhi's hand.

    Li Zhi looked at the imperial sister. After all, this action went beyond the sibling relationship, but Li Zhi didn't think it was too much.

    ¡°I have probably always been close to the emperor¡¯s sister, and I have always taken facial cleanser. The emperor¡¯s sister of Changle even once deliberately took my hand and put it somewhere.  Compared to this, Princess Yuzhang's situation is nothing at this time.

    Gently stroking the back of Li Zhi¡¯s hand, those beautiful princess eyes stared at Li Zhi.

    "Hold Sister Huang close for a while!"

    Li Zhi obeyed and took the pillow, placed it behind Sister Huang, and then gently hugged Sister Huang, but failed to move.

    I could only take off my shoes, sit down on my knees, stretch my hands around my waist, and then pick up the princess and put her down, letting her upper body rest on the pillow.

    "Sister Huang, does the wound still hurt?"

    Princess Yuzhang shook her head gently, Li Zhi sat next to her, and saw the imperial sister resting her head on his shoulder.

    "When you were a child, you always liked to be in the arms of the Queen Mother and us. When riding in a carriage, your favorite thing was to lean on the shoulders of the Queen Mother and the Imperial Sister. Now that you are older, you always let the Imperial Sister lean on you."

    "If the emperor wants to rely on her, she can rely on her at any time."

    "Leaning on your shoulder, Sister Huang feels much more comfortable."

    Li Zhi gently put his arm around Princess Yuzhang's shoulders to make her lean more comfortably.

    At this time, looking at those delicate eyebrows, the corners of the eyes were slightly curved, and the long eyelashes blinked lightly in front of Li Zhi's eyes.

    Li Zhi held the emperor's sister's shoulders, and unconsciously used strength. The jade shoulders were gentle, and a pair of arms had already crossed Li Zhi's shoulders and gently hugged Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know when he left the room. Cui Yan had already brought lunch with his maid outside.

    Li Zhi did not accompany his mother and Cui Yan to eat with Xiao Yourong. Instead, he brought porridge and rice into Princess Yuzhang's room and fed Princess Yuzhang mouthfuls.

    When I came to the Tang Dynasty, it was the same, but it was Princess Yuzhang who fed me at that time.

    Li Zhi imitated the way the imperial sister did at that time. Every time he scooped a spoonful of porridge and rice, he blew the porridge a few times. The white porcelain spoon was gently brought to the imperial sister's lips. Seeing that the red lips were slightly open, he gently held the spoon and poured the porridge.  Swallowed the rice.

    After feeding, Li Zhi put away the porridge bowl and spoon, gently wiped the corners of Sister Huang's lips, and then left the room.

    But before I walked out, I heard the voice of the emperor¡¯s sister.

    "From now on, third brother will feed me porridge and rice, okay?"

    Li Zhi turned around, nodded, and exited the room.

    After handing the tray to Chuntao, Li Zhi went to his mother's place and sat next to her. At this time, he saw that the food on the wooden table had not been covered with bowls.

    After Li Zhi sat down, the maid took it off, and a strong fragrance gradually dispersed, lingering on the dining table.

    "Mother, you don't have to wait for the emperor anymore."

    "What can I do? Without you by my side, my mother's meal will not be delicious."

    Li Zhi had no choice but to ask the maid to bring the emperor's rice and porridge a quarter of an hour earlier.

    Li Zhi wants to be a good brother and a good son. Naturally, he will be a little tired.

    Fortunately, my body has fully recovered and I am young and strong. There is no harm in doing more things.

    If you don¡¯t work hard at this time, it will be even worse?Whenever, don't respond to someone's two lines of poetry.

    Young idler, an old beggar.

    ¡°Now I am trying my best to please my mother, the queen, my sister, and the women around me.

    The seventeenth year of Zhenguan is coming soon. When the time comes, the ship of Tang Dynasty will experience not only ordinary wind and rain, but also turbulent waves and roaring hurricanes.

    After finishing the meal, while the maid was removing the dishes, Li Zhi obediently went over to support his mother until she reached her residence.

    After all, Empress Changsun liked this young son and kept her in the room to talk. Li Zhi tried every means to please the empress. Li Zhi was very familiar with the things that the maid did. She beat her back, rubbed her shoulders and kneaded her legs, which was comparable to Qiu Ju and Dong Mei.  It made Queen Changsun feel more comfortable.

    There is no way, this one is a son and the other is a maid, there is nothing to compare them with.

    Queen Changsun felt comfortable just because her son was willing to rub her shoulders and back.

    The sun was setting outside gradually, and Li Zhi ordered the maid to bring the imperial sister's porridge and rice earlier this time, so that the meal time would be different from that of his mother.

    Every time I ask my mother to wait for me to eat, I can¡¯t bear it.

    The days when I spent time with my mother and the Queen in Zhuyuan were so fulfilling, but every time I saw the corners of the Queen¡¯s eyes slightly curved, there was a smile on her lips.  Seeing his mother smiling at him, Li Zhi felt extremely satisfied.

    When night falls, the bamboo garden becomes dark. Li Zhi thought about adding palace lanterns here, but gave up in the end.

    From the name of the palace lantern, you can tell that it is for the palace and the royal family. The bamboo garden does not belong to him at this time, and even if Cui Yan enters the Jin Palace, Li Zhi has no intention of occupying the bamboo garden.

    He had already thought about it and accompanied Lin Ruyin to meet her junior sister Lin Shixuan. If the other party really had superior medical skills, Li Zhi would offer the entire bamboo garden to open the Linqing'an Pavilion in Chang'an.

    Therefore, this bamboo garden is not your own property at this time, and I am afraid it will not be in the future.

    Palace lanterns are still unnecessary. Although they are darker, they still have the advantage of being dark.

    ??For example, as later generations said, when the light was turned on, it was Concubine Yang on the bed.

    Thinking of this, Li Zhi took a sip. His grandmother was Yang Guifei.  That Concubine Yang is still the concubine of her grandson!  Calculating the seniority, Tang Xuanzong was not only the son of Tang Ruizong, the heir of Crown Prince Li Hong, but also the grandson of himself and Wu Meiniang.

    At this time, Li Zhi squeezed Chuntao's shoulders and let Chuntao sit in his arms. A figure gradually appeared in Li Zhi's mind.

    ??A frown and a smile, a frown and a relax, are all very clear in my mind at this time.

    ??Wu Meiniang, Li Zhi remembered her most clearly. Thinking of that woman, Li Zhi squeezed Chuntao's hand with more strength.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 196 The First Jar of Maltose

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In the evening, Chuntao waited on His Highness to sleep. After all, His Highness refused to sleep with her, so she could only wait on His Highness and leave here.

    Li Zhi slept very deeply. The wind blew up in the night and blew through the bamboo forest. When Li Zhi got up at night, he heard the sound of the wind and looked at the crescent moon above his head. When the crescent moon turned into a full moon, his father  It's time to go back to Chang'an.

    "Si Zi should be back by then. Si Zi should be twelve years old this year. I don't know how her father's favorite princess is doing.

    ¡° If he were like his mother, Princess Changle, then he would be in trouble again. According to historical records, Princess Li Mingda of Jinyang was the closest person to him.

    ??You can already tell by just looking at the titles, he is titled Jin Wang, and Li Mingda is honored as Jin Yang.

    Born to the same mother and growing up together since childhood, Li Zhi did not dare to think about how he would face this slim and graceful princess who had just grown up after Si Zi came back.

    It¡¯s another disaster!  Li Zhi sighed. At this time, Li Zhi was a little confused in the night wind. The wind blew by and his hair was rolled up. Li Zhi looked at the bamboo forest swaying in the shadow, and the sound of the wind blowing in the bamboo forest was endless beside his ears.

    The bamboo leaves rustled, and a few bamboo leaves were picked up by the wind, passing by Li Zhi, and finally landed on the long bamboo corridor.

    Li Zhi finally got up at night, so he didn¡¯t think much about it at this time. When the soldiers came, they would cover up the water and earth. When his father and Sizi came back, he would just deal with it carefully.

    At this time, I took off my underwear and soaked in a piece of warm and turbid spring comfortably by the bamboo forest.

    Suddenly hearing footsteps behind him, Li Zhi turned around quickly. This was already an instinctive reaction.

    Then a muffled scream was heard, and Qiu Ju was already standing not far behind her, covering her red lips.

    Li Zhi quickly put on his obscene pants and looked at the maid next to his mother.

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s dark, Qiu Ju didn¡¯t see anything.¡±

    Qiu Ju said and hurriedly retreated.

    "I didn't see what it was called, so I thought I had frightened her."

    Li Zhi went back to his room and continued to sleep, why should he worry about this?

    In the morning, at dawn, the sound of roosters and bells float over Chang'an City.

    The diffracted sun rays from the horizon have gradually dyed the east into a bright and upright place.

    Thousands of households in Chang'an are gradually becoming more populated, and traffickers and soldiers get up early to make a living.  The merchant hugged his delicate maid, who needed some exercise in the morning.  Shops facing the street have removed their doors, especially those that operate restaurants, and need to open early to prepare.

    Someone hurriedly walked out of the inn. At dawn, they were about to start their journey again. In a fireworks alley, several men with light steps walked out one after another and merged into Chang'an Street, which was gradually becoming more and more full of fireworks.

    There was a carriage. The pretty woman in the carriage covered her red lips and yawned lightly. Next to her was a pretty lolita, holding a ceramic jar. She hugged her tightly in her arms seriously.

    The carriage passed through Chang'an Street in the early morning, passed through the fireworks on earth, and passed through the most prosperous, richest and safest city in the world at this time.

    "Hengshan, you insist on going to Zhuyuan early in the morning. The emperor has not even slept well."

    "We were going to Hengshan last night. The emperor had to say it was too late, for fear of disturbing the queen mother and the emperor's rest."

    Princess Changle looked at her little imperial sister and felt helpless. The first jar of candy was ready last night, and Hengshan insisted on going to Zhuyuan. She finally persuaded her, and she shook herself awake before dawn this morning.

    Princess Changle usually sleeps until she wakes up naturally. How can she stand this? Looking at Hengshan, there is nothing she can do. She can't control this little girl anyway.

    Next to him, Xia He looked at the pair of sisters, the eldest and youngest daughters of the current queen, and could only secretly smile.

    "Your Highness, you have carried the sugar bowl all the way, so give it to Xia He and let Xia He hold it!"

    "No, the malt sugar is finally ready. Hengshan wants the queen mother and the emperor brother to be the first to taste it."

    After hearing this, Princess Changle put her arms around Hengshan's shoulders and sighed softly.

    "You little girl, in your eyes, you only have the queen and the queen, not the queen like me."

    The little man made a face, and Princess Changle smiled.

    The curtain of the carriage was opened, and the crowds outside gradually became more crowded. In the morning, the city of Chang'an was already showing signs of prosperity.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A ray of sunlight passes through the gap between the two pavilions facing the street and falls on the carriage passing by in a hurry.

    ?? Bamboo Garden has just been freshened up. Cui Yan has brought breakfast as usual. Today he still follows the old rules and placed a wooden table in the corridor in Princess Yuzhang's room. Li Zhi has already walked out of the house after feeding the emperor sister porridge and rice.

    As soon as a few people sat down, they heard the commotion outside.The carriage drove into the bamboo garden and stopped in the bamboo garden. The horses pulling the carriage neighed.

    Queen Changsun and others looked towards the direction of the carriage, and then heard the rapid footsteps. The footsteps were very fast, and it was obvious that someone was running over.

    "Hengshan, run slower!"

    "Your Highness, slow down!"

    The sound of running and calling came from the bamboo forest.  Then I saw Princess Hengshan holding a jar and running out of the bamboo forest path.

    ¡°Queen Mother, Brother Royal!¡±

    The little girl was running with sweat on her forehead, and a strand of long hair on her forehead was stained by a thin layer of sweat.

    After running away to Queen Changsun, Queen Changsun had already hugged him and wiped the sweat from Hengshan's forehead with the brocade handkerchief she was wearing.

    "Mother, look!"

    Hengshan held up the sugar bowl in his arms, and Queen Changsun quickly caught it and placed it on the table.

    "Has the Jin Prince Mansion's candy been made?"

    "Mother, we made it last night. Sister Huang said it was too late and wouldn't let Hengshan bring it to Zhuyuan."

    Queen Changsun hugged Hengshan tightly, where Princess Changle and Xia He also rushed over. Princess Changle naturally heard Hengshan complaining in front of her mother, and glared at Hengshan, and responded with a grimace from Princess Hengshan in Queen Changsun's arms.  .

    "Zhi'er, this candy is made by the Jin Prince's Mansion, come and open it!"

    Li Zhi stood up and quickly opened the sugar bowl. He was also unsure. At this time, he also wanted to try the maltose made according to the family craftsmanship of later generations as soon as possible.

    When the jar was opened, a faint fragrance wafted out. Li Zhi took a sniff and felt a little more confident. The smell was right.

    Li Zhi took clean bamboo chopsticks and lightly dipped them in the sugar bowl. The bamboo chopsticks were dipped in some maltose syrup, which turned out to be bright and light yellow, sticky and stringy, and it made people like it just by looking at it.

    Li Zhi picked out a small piece, put it on a small plate, and respectfully presented it to his mother.

    "Mother, please try it!"

    Queen Changsun moved the bamboo chopsticks beside her and gently added it to her mouth.

    In an instant, the sweet aroma of maltose filled the mouth, and the strong sweetness stimulated the taste buds on the tongue, causing Queen Changsun to close her eyes slightly and savor it carefully.

    After coming to Datang for six years, I tasted this long-lost taste again.  The maltose of the Tang Dynasty is different from the maltose of later generations. One is strong and the other is bland.

    Queen Changsun opened her eyes after a while, then took the clean bamboo chopsticks from Li Zhi's hand, picked another piece, and personally delivered it to the mouth of Hengshan Mountain.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 197 The Taste of Maltose

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The corners of His Majesty¡¯s lips and eyes instantly curved slightly, and the unique taste of maltose exploded in his mouth. This is the child¡¯s favorite taste, no one.

    "Zhi'er, take some out and let everyone have a taste, including the maids here."

    Li Zhi responded quickly. At this time, Princess Changle had already taken a porcelain spoon and handed it to Li Zhi.

    She wanted to taste it last night, but Hengshan insisted on holding the sugar bowl and said that she would let the queen taste it first. As a little girl, she didn't know how to give in. As a result, now, Princess Changle doesn't know that she personally directed everyone to do it.  What does the malt candy taste like?

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by her father, the emperor and her mother, would have to give in. She has done nothing to offend her, so let's not mention it. She will not argue with her sister about this.

    There was no other way. Princess Changle had never tasted it at this time. She handed Li Zhi a porcelain spoon and watched eagerly.

    I just saw that the queen mother and the little royal sister had eaten it. Judging from their expressions, this thing must be delicious. I don¡¯t know how it tastes compared with the candy I ate before.

    Li Zhi took the porcelain spoon and dug a few tablespoons into the sugar bowl. At this time, a small white porcelain bowl was filled with a bowl full of light golden and translucent maltose.

    Princess Changle couldn't wait to take a piece of bamboo chopsticks, dip some in it and put it in her mouth.

    As soon as she tasted it, a smile appeared on her charming face, which made Li Zhi's heart tremble. This woman was so beautiful that her every move and smile could arouse people's imagination.

    "Third brother, is this still candy?"

    Princess Changle tasted it and couldn't help but ask.

    "The candy was made by the imperial sister and the emperor's sister who personally went to the Jin Palace to direct everyone to make this candy. Doesn't the emperor's sister know better?"

    Princess Changle smiled and licked the maltose on the bamboo chopsticks. Li Zhi looked at his imperial sister and wondered why he was a little envious of that chopstick.

    ¡°Hey, hurry up and recite the Pure Heart Mantra, this Tang Dynasty loves fairies, especially jade-faced vixens.

    After hearing Princess Changle's words, Xiao Yourong and Cui Yan couldn't bear it at this time. They both took clean bamboo chopsticks and dipped them in maltose to eat. They put the maltose into their mouths one by one. Their expressions completely exposed their feelings at this time.  .

    Li Zhi looked at several women eating maltose, and they looked really beautiful, even when they ate them.

    "Spring peach, summer lotus, autumn chrysanthemum, and winter plum. You all took your chopsticks and dipped them in to taste some. There are also Yihong, Yicui, Ying'er, Xing'er, and you all also tasted them."

    "Miss Lin, you should try it too!"

    Li Zhi personally took a clean chopstick, inserted it deliberately into the small porcelain bowl, stirred it twice, and handed it to Lin Ruyin.

    At this time, Chuntao and others also took out their chopsticks. When they entered the mouth of the maltose, several maids also praised it, it was so sweet that they had never tasted it.

    At this time, Li Zhi took another small porcelain bowl, scooped two spoons of maltose from the sugar bowl, then took out clean chopsticks and left the room where Princess Yuzhang rested.

    At this time, Princess Yuzhang had just eaten porridge and rice, and was resting with her eyes closed. When she heard the footsteps, she knew that it was Li Zhi who had come in.

    "Third brother, the emperor heard some noise outside, and there seemed to be the sound of Hengshan Mountain."

    "Emperor Sister Changle and Princess Hengshan have just arrived at Zhuyuan. The sugar candies from Prince Jin's Palace have been made. The younger sister brought a sugar bowl to Zhuyuan. Sister Huang, how about trying the sugar candies."

    "Okay, sister Huang, give it a try."

    Li Zhi used bamboo chopsticks to stir up a small ball of maltose, and then carefully brought it to the emperor's lips. The red lips were slightly opened, and Li Zhi carefully put the chopsticks into the mouth of the emperor's sister Yuzhang.

    Princess Yuzhang licked it gently, and then looked at Li Zhi.

    "Third brother, is this really candy? It's nothing like what the emperor used to eat."

    "Imperial sister Changle and little imperial sister watched it in person. I will ask them later if it was the emperor who made it."

    "But this caramel is really too sweet, sweeter than honey."

    "Do you like it, Sister Huang?"

    ¡°Of course I like it!¡±

    Li Zhi stirred up another ball of maltose. At this time, he carefully fed Sister Huang, and gradually the maltose in the small porcelain bowl was completely eaten.

    "Third brother, is there anything else?"

    "Also, there is a full sugar bowl outside. I will fill some more for Sister Huang."

    "No, you help Sister Huang out. Sister Huang wants to go out and sit down."

    "good!"

    Li Zhi put down the small porcelain bowl and helped the imperial sister to get up. When she was staying, Li Zhi specially hugged the imperial sister of Yuzhang, and then he saw those delicate jade feet stepping into the embroidered pointed boots placed beside the bed.

      Li Zhi asked the imperial sister to sit on the edge of the cave, and he knelt down to put on the pointed boots for the imperial sister. Princess Yuzhang had an unspeakable look in her eyes when she saw her brother acting like this.

    "You have been tired these past few days, third brother."

    "Sister Huang, when I was sick, Sister Huang took care of me like this."

    After Li Zhi put on his shoes, he supported Sister Huang and helped her out of the house. The sun was shining brightly outside, casting thick mottled light and shadow through the bamboo forest.

    Li Zhi helped Princess Yuzhang walk to the long table. He had already seen the little princess digging into the sugar bowl with a spoon. The other people watched. When the maltose was taken out, everyone ate it up all at once.

    Li Zhi helped Princess Yuzhang sit down, walked to the little princess, and looked at the sugar bowl, only half of it was left.

    "Mother, the new caramel made by Prince Jin's Mansion tastes nothing like the caramel I ate before. Changle thinks, should this caramel be renamed?"

    "Zhi'er, what do you think?"

    "If you want to treat your child, please ask your mother to give him a name!"

    Queen Changsun looked at her beloved son and then at the sugar bowl.

    "This candy is mainly made of malt. The Queen Mother has not forgotten the fire in Taicang at this time, so let's call it maltose!"

    "Maltose, this name is good and appropriate!"

    Queen Changsun looked at Li Zhi and smiled softly. It was indeed quite comfortable to be flattered by her son.  This child, in fact, is probably thinking of calling this newly made maltose maltose.

    "Changle, how many more maltose cans like this can be made by the Jin Palace?"

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you back to my mother, there are a lot of raw materials, I should be able to make hundreds of cans.¡±

    "Chang Le, when it is finished, send a jar to each of the concubines above the fifth rank in the palace, and a small bottle to each of the concubines below the fifth rank, in the name of King Jin."

    "Yes, Queen Mother, Changle has written it down."

    After Queen Changsun finished speaking, she walked away from Princess Yuzhang, then sat down, took her adopted daughter's hand and put it in her arms.

    "My mother's heart is sweeter when she sees you gradually getting better than when you eat this maltose."

    Queen Changsun stroked Princess Yuzhang's palm and smiled softly. Princess Yuzhang naturally smiled too, looked at her mother, and then looked at Li Zhi next to her.

    "Yuzhang, thank you, Queen Mother, for your concern. Thanks to your third brother, Yuzhang has been able to recover so quickly these days."

    "Well, get well quickly. Your father returned to Chang'an in the middle of the month. This time your father went to Luoyang. So many things happened in the palace that the queen mother didn't know what to say to your father."

    "Mother, when my father comes back, everything will be fine." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 198 Feeding the fish

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    After a breakfast, Princess Changle and Hengshan went to the Jin Palace again. Queen Changsun asked Princess Changle to send the prepared maltose to the concubines in the palace. Princess Changle naturally had to go to work.

    The little mop-pot followed Princess Changle, maybe she thought it was fun to make maltose and send it to the concubines in the palace.

    Children¡¯s starting point is often fun, just like spending a few days brushing teeth with their royal brother in Wanchun Palace.

    Watching the two princesses walking away and seeing them fighting and quarreling on the road, Empress Changsun couldn't help but have a smile on her face.

    It has been six years since I came to Datang, and I have gradually adapted to everything here.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of being with these princes, princesses and concubines for a long time, I understand that no matter what their status is, they are just mortals, with human emotions, emotions, joys, sorrows, joys and sorrows.

    At this time, he stroked his adopted daughter's hand for a while and called Li Zhi.

    "Your royal sister can't sit outside for a long time. Zhi'er, please send your royal sister back!"

    "good!"

    Li Zhi responded, came over to support Princess Yuzhang, carefully helped her back, put her on the bed, and covered her with a quilt carefully. Li Zhi was very fond of his sister.

    When Li Zhi came out, Cui Yan had already pulled Xiao Yourong, saying that he was going to the Bamboo Garden to feed the fish. Empress Changsun was also curious and went to the Bamboo Garden accompanied by two eldest daughters. Li Zhi followed him.  Go.

    The steamed cakes were broken into pieces and kneaded into crumbs. As Queen Changsun scattered the steamed cake crumbs for the first time, the fish in the pond swam towards it one after another. The fish were fighting for it and the water splashed everywhere. It was so lively.

    "Yan'er, I have fed the fish in this palace several times, but I have never seen such a grand scene."

    "Let me tell you, these fish only eat bamboo flowers and ordinary fallen leaves and flowers."

    Queen Changsun nodded, finally understanding at this time.

    Li Zhi stood beside his mother, unable to bear it at this time, and sighed with emotion.

    ¡°Queen mother, if Hengshan hadn¡¯t been so diligent in feeding here in the past two days, the fight for this fish would have been much more intense.¡±

    Empress Changsun sprinkled another handful of steamed cake crumbs and sat in the fish watching pavilion. Cui Yan and Li Zhi hurried away from Empress Changsun. There were only Xiao Yourong and her maid Ying'er who continued to knead the steamed cake crumbs and gave them to  Fish feeding in the water.

    Empress Changsun pointed to her side, and Cui Yan and Li Zhi naturally sat next to her.

    Queen Changsun took Li Zhi's hand, pulled it in front of her, and then looked at Cui Yan.

    "This is how you raise fish, but you can't do this to the people of the world."

    "Mother, of course Zhi'er will remember this. But Zhi'er will only be a prosperous and idle king at that time, so the mother must teach her elder brother well."

    Queen Changsun patted Li Zhi's shoulder gently, as if she had something to say, but she didn't say it after all.

    Sitting in her position, there are some things that cannot be said.

    But after looking at Li Zhi, Empress Changsun also understood that in her son's heart, the King Xian in the prosperous age did not want to do it.

    Staying away from disputes, waiting for the thunder and rain in the 17th year of Zhenguan, watching the snipe and clams fighting, doing things to benefit the fisherman, this is the idea of ????governing children.

    She understands Zhi'er's thoughts on doing things at this time, and also understands that it is unnecessary to say certain things to him.

    At this time, she was just stroking her son¡¯s palm. After Xiao Yourong finished feeding the steamed cakes, the fish still lingered for a long time.

    This fish, which has been kept hungry, will fight fiercely for any food.

    This is the way to do business, but it is not the way to govern a country.  Doing business is so prosperous, but running a country is so doomed.

    Since the founding of the Tang Dynasty, the way of imperial rule that Li Tang believed in was to hide wealth among the people. No matter what, the people would not be like a school of fish, all eager to see the slightest temptation.

    Just like when Chen Sheng and Wu Guang ascended the mountain and shouted, the Yuyang beacon burned across thousands of miles of mountains and rivers in the Qin Dynasty.

    This is a taboo in governing the country.

    Queen Changsun only sat in Guanyu Pavilion for a moment and then left. After accompanying her mother back to her residence and waiting for her mother to take a break, Li Zhi walked out of the house.

    When I saw Yihong, I called the maid.

    "Call your lady here!"

    Li Zhi stood at his usual dining place, looking at the bamboo forest in front of him swaying in the sun, waiting for Cui Yan. After a while, Cui Yan hurried over. Li Zhi pointed to the seat next to him, and Cui Yan sat down.

    There was something wrong with King Jin¡¯s expression, and Cui Yan noticed it.

    ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°In the future, don¡¯t let the fish in the bamboo garden only eat bamboo flowers and fallen leaves.¡±

    "Your Highness, Cui Yan understands."

    "You are Linglongxin. In fact, I have already seen it.??, but I made a redundant mention.  "

    "The Queen only threw in two handfuls of steamed cake crumbs, and Cui Yan naturally saw them."

    "My mother worships the Buddha and has a kind heart. She doesn't want to see the people suffer, nor does she want to see the fish starving."

    "Cui Yan will go back now and arrange for the maid to feed him every day!"

    Cui Yan stood up, Li Zhi pulled her hand, and Cui Yan sat down again.

    "Can I, the king, take charge of your bamboo garden?"

    "Everything in Cui Yan belongs to His Highness, and His Highness can naturally make the decision."

    "When my father returns to Chang'an, I will probably go back to live in Prince Jin's Mansion. I will take you to Prince Jin's Mansion then."

    Cui Yan had a smile on his face, and his shy cheeks were a little rosy.

    When Li Zhi saw it, he gently raised his hand and pinched the beautiful face.

    "There is a green bamboo garden in Prince Jin's Mansion, but it is not as good as this one. When the time comes, you will live there and I am asking you to follow me. Just as the Queen Mother said, I have wronged you."

    "No, as long as I stay with His Highness, Cui Yan will not feel wronged at all."

    "Don't worry, I won't let you continue to be wronged."

    Li Zhi let go of Cui Yan and saw the back of this beautiful lady gradually getting away. Looking at the graceful back, the more people looked at this woman from the five surname family, the more people liked her.

    "It's no wonder that many people in the Tang Dynasty would lament that it would be enough if they could marry a woman with the fifth surname in this life.

    Li Zhi kept looking at the beauty's back, watching her disappear into the bamboo forest, and then stopped looking.

    Li Zhi suddenly knocked on the wooden table in front of him with his hand and looked at a few spring bamboo shoots exposed in the bamboo forest not far away. The spring bamboo shoots had grown to half a person's height. Once these bamboo shoots were exposed to the ground, they would grow wildly in the sun, rain and dew, and grow taller and taller.

    "Can I marry all the girls with the five surnames?"

    Li Zhi suddenly had this idea, but it was just a thought in his mind.  Not to mention that he was just the King of Jin at this time, even if he really became the prince and married women with five surnames, his goal would be too ambitious.

    " Moreover, the Li family of Longxi and the Li family of Zhaojun are from the same clan and surname as Li Zhi. We should not think too much about this.

    And among the five surnames and the seven most popular ones, the Zheng family in Xingyang would probably not pay attention to the Li family in Longxi.

    ? ? Collecting a set of women with five surnames is actually a luxury for Li Zhi.  Sure enough, in the Tang Dynasty, women with five surnames were so rare that even the royal family couldn't even dream of it.

    ¡°However, I already have a daughter from the Wang family in Taiyuan and a daughter from the Cui family in Qinghe who has severed ties with my family.

    This is something that has never happened before and may never happen again.

    There are no girls with five surnames in the harem of my father. Of course, this refers to those high-ranking concubines.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 199 The drunkard doesn¡¯t care about the wine

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    According to the research of Mr. Chen Yinke, the great master of later generations, the four surnames "Li Wu, Wei Yang" of the Tang royal family at this time were the most important marriage groups in the Tang Dynasty.

    Li Buduo said that he was referring to the Li family in Longxi and the royal family of the Tang Dynasty.  Wu, there is no clue at this time, but the marriage between the Li family and the Wu family is enough to rewrite the entire history of the Tang Dynasty, and even create a Wu Zhou Dynasty.

    As for Yang, there is no need to count them in detail. There are too many. There are indeed many concubines in the palace who were born in the Yang family of Hongnong.  As for Wei, Concubine Wei at this time and the later Empress Wei who wanted to be emperor are enough to prove how frequent intermarriage between the Li and Wei families was.

    Li Zhi knocked on the table a few times. At this time, he was not involved with any of these three families. The Princess Jin chosen by his father, the Queen, and his mother was the daughter of the Wang family of Taiyuan. At this time, he hooked up with the Xiao family of Lanling and the Cui family of Qinghe.  My daughter is not involved in these three families at all.

    It seems that he still needs to work hard. He must get together these three families. If he can't get all the girls with the five surnames, if he can't get together these three families who are married to the Li family in Longxi, a trip to the Tang Dynasty will be a lot of fun.

    Li Zhi stood up and saw Xiao Yourong standing not far away, looking at him quietly. Li Zhi walked over and pressed his hand on the soft flesh, watching the girl look around in panic.

    "Your Highness, someone else saw you."

    "Yourong, come with me for a walk!"

    "Where do you want to go, Your Highness? This bamboo garden has just been turned around today."

    Li Zhi looked at her, then looked in the direction of Chang'an.

    "Do you like prosperity or purity?"

    "I like them all. Accompanying His Highness, Yourong also wants to walk through the bustling world, and also wants to live a world of two with His Highness."

    Li Zhi raised his hand to pinch the beautiful woman's nose, and gently placed his hand on the beauty's shoulder. The thin gauze dress revealed the delicate beauty of the girl's skin.

    Li Zhi moved his eyes slightly downward, which was where he liked the most.

    "I remember the first time I met you, we were in a Buddhist temple, and the next time we met you was in this bamboo garden. Yourong, you said we tried several times but failed every time. Should we find a clean place? Never  Someone will interfere with where you are going, so try again.¡±

    After hearing this, Xiao Yourong's face turned completely red. Li Zhi looked at it and really wanted to bite that pretty cheek.

    "Then where is Your Highness going?"

    "I don't know either! Tell me a place to go."

    "Your Highness doesn't know, and I don't know even less. I've only been in Chang'an for a short time, and I've only been to the Xiao family's residence and Da Ci'en Temple."

    Li Zhi looked up at the sky. He was similar to her, so he went to Nanshan one more time, that time to invite Lin Ruyin to go out.

    At this time, both of them were unfamiliar with Chang'an of the Tang Dynasty.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s be bold and go deep into the bamboo forest.¡±

    Xiao Yourong gently beat Li Zhi's chest, and was pulled into his arms by Li Zhi.

    The maid next to her passed by and quickly looked away, avoiding the two of them.

    The maid's cheeks were rosy, and after seeing the incredible scenery, she couldn't help but have many thoughts in her heart.

    Li Zhi and Xiao Yourong were joking for a while, Li Zhi asked again, and Xiao Yourong finally nodded lightly.

    Li Zhi took Yu¡¯s hand and entered the Dazhu Garden through the connecting doorway between the two bamboo gardens.

    There are dense bamboo forests here, and the bamboo sea stretches as far as the eye can see. Li Zhi didn't care about the beautiful scenery of the bamboo forest, so he just pulled Xiao Yourong along the path. After a while, he reached the end of the bamboo garden, where he could already vaguely hear the bustling bustle outside and the busy sounds of Chang'an.

    Li Zhi pulled Xiao Yourong and walked another hundred meters along the courtyard wall deep into the bamboo forest.

    The bamboo forest here is deep and secluded. If you look around, you will see a vast sea of ??bamboo. Only a courtyard wall is behind you, separating the purity of the bamboo sea from the prosperity outside the wall.

    The sunlight passed through the sea of ??bamboo, leaving only some mottled light and shadow. Li Zhi gently pushed Xiao Yourong against the wall, with many thoughts in his mind, like countless bamboo shoots breaking through the ground in the sea of ????bamboo, sprouting rapidly.

    Li Zhi raised his hand, gently hooked it under the beautiful chin, and gently raised the beautiful and delicate face.

    With bright eyes and moist lips, her slender neck was exposed under her carefully pulled up hair. Li Zhi couldn't put it down.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A piece of rouge on the corner of your lips.

    "Your Highness, no!"

    "What don't you want?"

    "The pain is gone."

    "I thought you didn't want me to touch you here."

    "You want Your Highness to touch me!"

    The red lips touched Li Zhi¡¯s cheek, slightly moist, touching Li Zhi¡¯s cheek.

      "You were born so well!"

    "The same goes for Your Highness."

    The wind occasionally blows in the bamboo forest, and the sounds of various carriages, horses and pedestrians come from outside the wall.

    The sun shines through the thick bamboo shadows, and the wind blows gently through the bamboo forest, stirring up a few fallen leaves and slowly falling.

    "Your Highness, you said that while we are here, will someone suddenly come to the bamboo forest?"

    "We can't always be so unlucky!"

    Li Zhi wanders around the mountains and rivers, and the drunkard¡¯s interest is not in drinking, but in the mountains and rivers.

    When Li Zhi walked out of this sea of ??bamboo and set foot on the forest path, he felt relaxed both physically and mentally.

    Xiao Yourong followed behind him, but the steps were very small. When Li Zhi saw him, he hugged her and held him in his arms.

    "Your Highness, someone will be here in a moment."

    "I didn't hug you because you were tired from walking."

    "Your Highness, just walk slowly with me."

    "Okay, let's go slowly!"

    Li Zhi put Xiao Yourong down, but he was actually very tired from holding her in his arms. This girl was heavy!  There is no other way. There are two big mountains on your body. Wangwu is too good. How can it not sink?

    "Your Highness, can you come here these days?"

    Li Zhi flicked his fair forehead, looking at this woman who eats marrow and knows the taste, just like the cat who steals fish, he always wants to do this every day.  This requires me to bring her here every day.

    ¡°You think it¡¯s so easy for me to bring you here, while your mother is still living in Zhuyuan!¡±

    "Oh, Yourong knows, I just want to."

    After hearing this, Li Zhi couldn't bear to touch the girl inappropriately for a while.

    There was a maid passing by in front, so Li Zhicai behaved himself, pulled Xiao Yourong through the bamboo forest, and saw a maid feeding the pond not far away.

    The fish in this bamboo garden are really lucky. From now on, they no longer have to just eat bamboo flowers and fallen leaves, and the steamed cake crumbs thrown in by the owner occasionally.

    Li Zhi suddenly stood there, looking at the backs of several maids who were feeding him. Xiao Yourong saw King Jin stop, and also stopped and looked there.

    ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s so good about feeding the fish?¡±

    "If you understand it, it looks good."

    Xiao Yourong looked at Li Zhi with doubtful eyes, and Li Zhi gently pinched her cheek.

    ¡°Have you ever heard of a saying that governing a big country is like cooking small dishes?¡±

    "If you don't read books anymore, you will always know this."

    "Come on, let's go back. Queen Mother hasn't seen me for a long time and I'm afraid someone will find me."

    Li Zhi didn't explain much. He grabbed Xiao Yourong and rushed to Xiaozhuyuan. He stayed with the beauty for an unknown amount of time. When he looked at the sun, he realized that nearly two hours had passed.

    I don¡¯t know if the queen mother is looking for me. Time is relative. Time flies by unknowingly when wandering around the mountains and rivers.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 200 Fish Cake

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    At this time, he rushed to the small bamboo garden. As soon as he passed through the portal connecting the two bamboo gardens, Li Zhi saw his mother sitting on a bamboo chair outside the house, looking directly in his direction.

    As soon as Li Zhi came in, he was stared at by his mother. Li Zhi quickly pulled Xiao Yourong away from her side.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Quickly squeeze the mother's shoulders and squeeze her shoulders. This cute look fell in the eyes of Queen Changsun, and the corners of Queen Changsun's delicate lips curled up slightly.

    "Zhi'er, where did you go with Yourong?"

    "Mother, let's go to the Bamboo Garden to see the fish feeding there!"

    "Yes, Madam, several maids are there feeding the fish in the pool."

    "Oh, are you not hungry for the fish in the bamboo garden?"

    "Yes, I'm not hungry anymore."

    ¡°Mother, when we are fattened up, we will catch them to make fish cakes.¡±

    Queen Changsun and Li Zhi both looked at Xiao Yourong. The girl was being stared at by two people. She looked at herself and saw that she was fine. There was nothing wrong with her.

    Xiao Yourong looked at Li Zhi and then at Empress Changsun with her beautiful eyes, wondering which of her words was wrong.

    By fattening the fish, isn¡¯t it just catching it and making fish cakes?

    Li Zhi looked at the girl. He didn't communicate with her before, but now he's fine.  The fish in Zhuyuan, which was originally the queen's mother, were starving all the time, which was pitiful.

    At this time, when it came to the girl's mouth, it was fattened, caught and slaughtered to make fish cakes.

    Poor Xiao Yourong didn¡¯t know what he said wrong at this time.

    But Empress Changsun smiled slightly and pulled Xiao Yourong to her.

    "Yourong, are the fish cakes from Jiangnan delicious?"

    "To my wife, it's delicious. Yourong has loved eating fish since she was a child, but fish bones always got stuck in her throat. Later, her family started making fish cakes according to ancient recipes, and she hasn't had any fish bones stuck in her throat since."

    "Oh, let me try this fish cake sometime."

    "But Yourong can't do it, and neither can Ying'er."

    "There must be someone in the Xiao family who knows how to do it!"

    "When my sister-in-law came to Chang'an this time, she brought two cooks from the Xiao family. They know how to cook."

    When Xiao Yourong said this, he thought of his sister-in-law who was so angry with him that she was so angry that she didn't know what to say.

    At this time, I went back and asked my sister-in-law for a cook. I was afraid that difficulties would come. Not only would I not be able to get one, my sister-in-law would not look good on me.

    I made my sister-in-law so angry that she even moved into Zhuyuan to live with Prince Jin. I don¡¯t know if my sister-in-law will be so angry when I go back.

    Xiao Yourong's expression changed, and Empress Changsun had long seen it.

    At this time, he took Xiao Yourong's hand and pulled him closer.

    "Are you having trouble with your family?"

    "There are some!"

    "Don't you dare go back to the Xiao family's residence in Chang'an?"

    "No, how can I not dare to go back if I have Rong?"

    "Okay, the person who tied the bell must untie it. Zhi'er, I still have some time today. I will accompany Yourong to the Xiao family's residence and meet Yourong's family."

    "Ah! Your Majesty, let's wait a few days. Your Highness the Princess is still lying on the bed, and Your Highness Prince Jin still needs to accompany you."

    How could Xiao Yourong dare to ask Prince Jin to accompany him home at this time? That would make his eldest sister-in-law very angry.

    "Yuzhang's body has almost recovered, and he will be able to move around normally in a few days. I am here to accompany you, so you can go without worry! I will bring a cook from the Xiao family when I come back. If I want to try this fish cake, I will use fish from the Wei River.  That¡¯s good, the river fish is fresh.¡±

    Xiao Yourong wanted to say something else, but Li Zhi had already held her hand, then called Chuntao and asked Chuntao to prepare the carriage.

    Xiao Yourong was a little embarrassed, but he didn't know what to say at this time.

    The carriage was ready, Li Zhi pulled Xiao Yourong onto the carriage, and Queen Changsun walked towards Princess Yuzhang's resting house.

    When Princess Yuzhang saw her mother come in, she stood up slightly, but was supported by Empress Changsun and lay down again.

    "Mother, are you in a hurry to ask your third brother to accompany Miss Xiao to the Xiao family's residence?"

    "Yuzhang, what do you think the Xiao family will do?"

    "If I were a member of the Xiao family, I would definitely be very angry at this time."

    "The body of the girl from the Xiao family has been given to Zhi'er. What can you do if the people of the Xiao family are angry again?"

    Princess Yuzhang thought for a while and looked at her mother.

    "The Xiao family has no choice but to accept what the Queen Mother wants."

    "Compared to this girl from the Xiao family, you all let your mother?A lot less worry.  "

    "Mother, Yuzhang has always been satisfied with the marriage you arranged for Yuzhang, and Shanshi has always been very kind to her daughter."

    "If you think so, the Queen Mother will feel relieved."

    The carriage Li Zhi rode passed through the gate of Zhuyuan and rushed towards Beicheng.

    " Xiao Yourong was preoccupied with things in the carriage. Seeing that the carriage was getting closer and closer to the Xiao family's residence, she finally couldn't hold it any longer and held Prince Jin's hand.

    "Your Highness, together with Your Highness, Yourong actually hid the secret from the eldest sister-in-law at first. After the eldest sister-in-law found out, the eldest sister-in-law was a little angry. After a while, she went to my house. If the eldest sister-in-law said something that should not be said to His Highness, Your Highness must not be angry.  .¡±

    "Yourong, I believe that your eldest sister-in-law is a sensible person and will not say inappropriate things."

    " Xiao Yourong thought of how her eldest sister-in-law was staggering because she was angry with him. It was really hard to believe that her eldest sister-in-law wouldn't say something outrageous.

    If it were me, I would definitely be furious.

    ¡°I gave my body to the King of Jin without telling my eldest sister-in-law.

    Li Zhi looked at her, opened the curtain, and looked outside. The wheels of the carriage were rolling forward, and the prosperity outside the carriage was retreating behind him.

    When the carriage approached the Xiao family's residence in Chang'an, someone had already stopped the carriage.

    In the carriage, King Jin looked at the servant of the Xiao family who stopped him, and stopped the carriage. He had already stepped out of the carriage, but did not let Xiao Yourong get off the carriage with him.

    ??The servants of the Xiao family looked at King Jin. At this time, Li Zhi was not wearing princely clothes, just ordinary clothes. However, the people of the Xiao family could naturally tell that this silk brocade was the top-grade silk produced in Suzhou and Hangzhou.

    At this time, I naturally came forward politely and bowed first.  After all, wearing such luxurious clothes, he must not be an ordinary young man.

    "Who is the young master?"

    "Excuse me, please inform me that King Li Zhi of Jin has come to visit Madam Xiao."

    Xiao Yourong heard clearly in the carriage. The servants of the Xiao family there were really shocked when they heard that the person in front of them called himself King Jin. At this time, they hurried to pay tribute. Li Zhi only asked them to report.

    The members of the Xiao family hurriedly ran into the mansion and ran towards Mrs. Changfang¡¯s residence.

    At this time, Xiao Yourong's sister-in-law was sitting on a chair with a frown on her face. In front of her, the tea in the cup had gone cold, but she didn't move at all.

    The servant outside ran in anxiously, and she slowly raised her head. At this time, her brows were no longer tense, but she looked as normal as she usually did to her servants.

    ¡°You¡¯re running in such a hurry, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    "Madam Qi, there is a young man outside the door who claims to be the King of Jin and is here to visit Madam."

    "The Ninth Prince?"

    "Exactly!"

    Mrs. Xiao¡¯s wife quickly tidied up her makeup and walked towards the door of the mansion.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 201 Wang Xie Yuan Xiao

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    It is impossible to change what has happened.  No matter how angry I am, the clean body of my sister who is almost dying has been lost.

    "Now that the King of Jin has ruined her body, it is no longer possible for her to marry into a high family.  Marrying into an ordinary family is worse than being a concubine in the Jin Palace.

    After all, His Royal Highness Prince Jin is one of the three legitimate sons born to the current emperor by Empress Changsun. Among all the princes, he has the most noble status.

    The Lanling Xiao family is no better than before. When doing things now, they will naturally maximize the interests of all parties.

    Since some things cannot be changed, let them develop in the best direction.

    ??It is much better for Weier to become a concubine in the Jin Palace than to marry into an ordinary family.  How can an ordinary family be compared with the royal family?

    What can be done, what can be done, can we expect those high-ranking families to want a woman who has lost her virginity to be their first wife?

    At this time, Mrs. Xiao's wife, Mrs. Fang, has already thought everything through. If she still can't understand it after a few days, then she is not worthy of marrying into the Xiao family.

    The Xiao family¡¯s behavior is to put the interests of the family first, and the interests of the family always come first.

    Mrs. Xiao's wife walked with a smile gradually appearing on her face. She must not be rude when meeting the Ninth Prince. She must not let the Ninth Prince feel that he is not worthy of taking his sister as his concubine.

    At this time, the eldest lady was also very curious, how could the prince behave like this, and let his sister do this, regardless of breaking up with the family, she still insisted on doing such a dangerous thing.

    ??????????????????????????????????????¡¯ Xiao Yourong, who was sitting in the carriage outside the Xiao family, was already feeling uneasy. The curtain of the carriage was raised, and she didn¡¯t know how many times she looked at the Xiao family¡¯s front door.

    I don¡¯t know if my sister-in-law is willing to see His Highness. What if I just ask someone to drive His Highness away?

    No, this is His Highness, it is absolutely impossible to drive people away, but what if the sister-in-law disappears claiming to be ill?

    Xiao Yourong had countless thoughts in his mind, and he had already prepared for the worst.

    No matter what, she just wanted to enter Prince Jin's Mansion. Anyway, now that her body has been completely given to His Highness, no one can stop her from entering Prince Jin's Mansion.

    With her mind gradually firming up, Xiao Yourong looked at His Highness standing outside the car with a smile on his face. What could be more important than accompanying His Highness.

    When I think of the bamboo forest scene, I still feel endless aftertaste.

    His Highness is her support in this life, the man she is willing to serve with everything she has.

    "Compared to His Highness, it doesn't matter if my sister-in-law is angry, or the Xiao family.  For His Highness's sake, wasn't he already prepared to say goodbye to the former Xiao Weier?

    Xiao Yourong's expression returned to normal. At this time, he got off the carriage and walked to Li Zhi's side. He stretched out his hand and gently held Prince Jin's hand.

    Li Zhi looked at her and said nothing, just staring at the Xiao family door.

    At the gate of the Xiao family, a charming woman with a graceful waist and a smile on her face saw her sister and the Ninth Prince. She walked a few steps quickly and walked in front of the Ninth Prince.

    At this time, when he reached his father-in-law, he bowed deeply to King Jin.

    "Ms. Xie has met His Highness the King of Jin. His Highness came, but Ms. Xie was unable to welcome him from a distance. I hope His Highness will forgive me."

    "Oh, your surname is Xie, Yourong, but you have never told me this."

    "You have the capacity? Your Highness, this"

    "This Queen Mother gave me the name Yourong, but I didn't let my sister-in-law know about it. It's really wrong."

    "Yourong, this is a good name! The sea is open to all rivers, and you are great. Yourong, the empress gave me the name, so she is really particular."

    At this time, Xiao Yourong, the monk Zhang Er, was confused. He looked at Prince Jin and then at his sister-in-law.

    The two of them were polite at this time, which was completely different from the scene where they met in a tense situation.

    Didn¡¯t my sister-in-law disagree with her approach to His Highness? Didn¡¯t she get so angry when she heard that she had given her body to His Highness that she almost stumbled and fell?

    At this time, Xiao Yourong stared at his sister-in-law, but the sister-in-law he saw didn't look unhappy at all. The smile on her face was real.

    But at this time, Li Zhi didn't realize that there was anything wrong with Xie's behavior.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If this lady is still overjoyed when she is born into the Xie family, and marries into the Xiao family, who is also an overseas Chinese, then she is really not worthy of being in this circle.

    In this circle, what matters is talking to people and seeing what they do.  Everything is focused on the interests of the family and does not care about the gains and losses of personal preferences.  Everyone is just a member of the family. The rise and fall of the family is related to personal honor and disgrace. It is the same principle that only a country can have a family.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????In any era, a family can have a solid voice in the government only when talented people are born who can support the family lineage.

    "The reason why these famous families can survive forever, even though the country is destroyed and changed, and the royal family is constantly changing, these aristocratic families have a stable status, is not only the family background, but also the intricate social relations.

    A strong family and a flowing dynasty are so right in this era of rampant family politics.

    Many of these aristocratic families began to prosper during the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period. After the Qin, Han, Three Kingdoms, Southern and Northern Dynasties, there is a reason why the family will last forever.

    Xiao Yourong couldn't see through it. It was because she hadn't thought about this aspect carefully. The family cultivated her in order to stabilize the Lanling Xiao family's social status in the early Tang Dynasty through marriage.

    At this time, the two of them were in harmony, and Li Zhi had already held Xiao Yourong's hand and walked towards Xie.

    Xie, Wang Xie, Yuan Xiao¡¯s Xie, is a famous power in Chinese history.

    In AD 311, the fifth year of Yongjia reign of Emperor Huai of the Jin Dynasty, the Xiongnu captured Luoyang, the capital of the Western Jin Dynasty, captured Emperor Huai of the Jin Dynasty, and burned and killed a large number of the Western Jin royal family.  Known as the Yongjia Rebellion in history.

    After the Yongjia Rebellion, the Jin royal family moved south, and there were endless battles between the north and the south. A large number of northern nobles moved south to Jiangzuo.

    Among them, Wang Xie and Yuan Xiao were the most important among the noble families who moved south.

    The king refers to the Wang family of Langya, the king who shares the world with his horse.

    Xie refers to the Xie family in Chen County.  This surname is in Jiangnan, but it has produced numerous celebrities in the past dynasties.  Fu Jian, the leader of the former Qin Dynasty, led a million-strong army south to attack the Jin Dynasty. In the Battle of Feishui, it was the Xie family who supported the Eastern Jin Dynasty and was the pillar of the country.

    The only good prime minister in Guanzhong is Wang Meng, and all the people in the world look forward to Xie An.

    In the old days, the swallows in front of Wang Xietang flew into the homes of ordinary people.

    The thanks here all refer to the thanks of Wang Xie, Yuan Xiaozhong.

    The remaining Yuan refers to the Yuan family of Chenjun, and Xiao refers to the Xiao family of Lanling.

    At this time, Li Zhi approached the Xie family and took a serious look at the daughter of the Xie family in Yanzhong in front of Wang Xietang in the old days.

    Reaching out his hand, Li Zhi helped Xie up. Li Zhi was holding Xiao Yourong with his right hand and Xie with his left hand. They had already walked into the Xiao family gate.

    Xiao Yourong was still as if he was in a dream.

    Without personal experience, she couldn¡¯t believe that her eldest sister-in-law and Prince Jin would be so harmonious.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Xie Ming was being held by Li Zhi, and she took a serious look at the Ninth Prince. He was really good-looking, and he was a popular figure even among the princes.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If he grows up a few more years, he will have the taste of an adult man, but he will be a rare handsome man in the world.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 202 Turn your elbows outward

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ??Mr.

    At this age, Weier is rebellious and only looks at the surface of everything. After all, she is too young.

    At this time, Mrs. Xie could only lament that letting her sister meet Prince Jin was a mistake. A wrong start destined to a wrong ending at this time.  One wrong step, one wrong step after another, and by the time you want to recover, it is already irreversible.

    But the only way to correct this mistake at this time is to stabilize the relationship with King Jin.

    The concubine is also a concubine. The Lanling Xiao family has good relations with the King of Jin. It is also a matter of face for the Xiao family's young lady to marry into the royal family.

    Li Zhi was also looking at the Xie family there. Probably as a later generation, it was impossible not to have heard the old saying "Wang Xietang Qian Yan", so he was extremely curious about the Xie family.

    This is the daughter of the Xie family of Chen County, who is as famous as the Langya Wang family.  Compared with other clans, the name of the Xie family in Chen County is really too great.

    There is no way it can¡¯t be prosperous. Those characters who came out of this family are all familiar to anyone who is slightly familiar with history.

    Xie An, Xie Xuan, Xie Lingyun, these are people who do one thing to the extreme in a certain aspect.

    Among the most famous battles in history where a small number of people defeated a large number, including the Battle of Guandu, the Battle of Chibi and the Battle of Feishui, one of them was led by the Xie family.

    As for the man who thanked the Duke for his gratitude to Lingyun, many famous literati from ancient to modern times wrote special books during the prosperous Tang Dynasty.

    Li Zhi looked at Xie, and Xie looked at Li Zhi. They both noticed each other's gazes. Xie smiled slightly, and Li Zhi naturally smiled and turned his eyes.

    It was inappropriate to stare at Xiao Yourong's sister-in-law like this.

    It¡¯s just that the hand holding Xie¡¯s jade feels warm. This is the Xie from Yan Zhong in front of Wang Xietang in the old days. Wang Xie Yuan Xiaozhong¡¯s Xie.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but he tightened Xie¡¯s hand, hooked his fingers together, pinched Xie¡¯s green-white ring finger with his thumb, and stroked it carefully.

    Mrs. Xie naturally glanced at Li Zhi again. This man was handsome, but he was also very lethal.

    If it were someone else who dared to do this, Mrs. Xie would have been sullen, but looking at King Jin, she couldn't get angry no matter what.

    Moreover, the hand held by Prince Jin unconsciously moved a little closer to Prince Jin's palm. Xiao Yourong's mind was not sure where to go at this time. Naturally, he did not notice that the hands held together by Li Zhi and his sister-in-law made many small movements, but they were still there.  Thinking about it, my sister-in-law today is not like that day.

    This was probably the cultivation of a wealthy family, and Xiao Yourong thought that he still couldn't learn it at this time.  She has never had the luxury of a city, so being able to have a private meeting with Prince Jin without telling her sister-in-law is probably the most prestigious thing she can do.

    The eldest sister-in-law is the eldest sister-in-law, and Xiao Yourong feels ashamed.

    Walking into the inner hall at this time, Mrs. Xie slowly broke away from Li Zhi's hand. Li Zhi looked at Mrs. Xie. The woman in her early thirties also looked at Prince Jin, and finally smiled in acquaintance.  Let go of the hands holding each other.

    Instructing the maid to serve tea, Xie personally brought it to Li Zhi. That bow and smile were a model of the Xie family's good upbringing.

    After sitting down, Li Zhi and Xie talked about the different customs and customs in the south of the Yangtze River and the north.

    The two of them spoke casually, and Xiao Yourong was confused as to what they were saying.

    At this time, he only held Li Zhi's hand, lying there, looking at His Highness.

    Suddenly Xiao Yourong sat down when her sister-in-law called her.  Just lying there, she had already lost her dignity as a young lady of the Xiao family.

    When Li Zhi got up to say goodbye, Xie walked all the way to the door. At this time, the two of them looked at each other, but there was something more interesting.

    Xiao Yourong wanted to accompany King Jin back to Zhuyuan, but his sister-in-law pulled him away. He had no choice but to separate from King Jin first.

    When King Jin left in the car, the smile on Ms. Xie's face gradually faded. At this time, she took her sister's hand and gently slapped the back of the jade hand.

    "You won't be obedient. If you enter Prince Jin's Mansion from now on, you won't be able to blame others if you suffer a loss."

    "Your Highness will definitely not let Yourong suffer."

    "His temperament is very romantic. It seems that the Li family of the Tang Dynasty should not have brought you to Chang'an to provoke him. I would have known better if I had let you marry into the Xie family. The younger generations of the Xie family are all outstanding."

    "Where has His Highness become so romantic?"

    "Hey, my sister-in-law has grown up and gone through so many things. You can see what his temper is like at the first sight. Well, my sister-in-law has nothing to do with your affairs. If you want to enter Prince Jin's Mansion, just go in! I just want to regret it at this time, so  There is no way to go without regrets.¡±

    "Then sister-in-law, don't you blame Yourong?"

      "Yourong, who named you? Is it the Queen?"

    "It's Your Highness. My Majesty also thought this name was good, so she gave it to me."

    "The sea is open to all rivers, and tolerance means greatness. You taste it, taste it carefully. My sister-in-law said that he has a charming temperament, but you don't believe it. Is the word "groom" serious? "

    Xiao Yourong thought for a moment, then lowered his head and looked at the place where his lower body had been covered. At this moment, he finally seemed to realize something and his face turned red.

    Mrs. Xie sighed and already walked towards the Xiao family's door.

    "Sister-in-law, you are going to Zhuyuan."

    Ms. Xie sighed, finally leaving this sister helpless.

    At this time, she had no choice but to ask the palace to prepare carriages and horses and ask the coachman to take her to Zhuyuan.

    When the carriage left, Ms. Xie sighed again, but at this time, she unconsciously stretched out her hand in front of her.

    ¡°If I were my sister¡¯s age, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to bear being with King Jin.

    Mrs. Xie unconsciously blushed slightly as she thought about the time she was with Prince Jin just now.

    Suddenly Xie heard the sound of carriages and horses turning around, and the carriage that had just sent her sister away came back again.

    "Could it be that my sister has realized, figured it out, and realized that King Jin is not a good match?"

    The carriage stopped there and Xiao Yourong jumped out of the carriage.

    "Sister-in-law, Yourong wants to take a cook from the Xiao family to Zhuyuan."

    "What are you doing with the cook?"

    "Making fish cakes, by the way, sister-in-law, is there any fresh Weishui River fish in the house?"

    ??Ms.

    ¡°Sister-in-law knows, I will ask the cook to accompany you to the Bamboo Garden with fresh fish.¡±

    Xiao Yourong smiled happily, but Xie sighed in her heart, feeling helpless.  This girl is hopeless.

    Mrs. Xie went to make arrangements, and Xiao Yourong followed her sister-in-law closely. At this time, her steps were a bit skipped, and she was slapped on the hand by her sister-in-law.

    "Walking well, everything is up to you now."

    "oh!"

    Xiao Yourong slowed down his pace. After all, he grew up in the Xiao family in Lanling. At this time, his temper was suppressed and he walked naturally and dignifiedly.

    Mrs. Xie took a look there and could only sigh.  This is because the girl is older, turn her elbows outward!

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????If the Xiao family's kitchen can be moved, the girl will want to move the kitchen together.

    In the Bamboo Garden, Li Zhi returned to the garden. Queen Changsun looked at him and waved to him. Li Zhi took a few steps quickly and walked away from his mother.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 203 Guanlong Group

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Zhi'er, how about you go to Xiao's house? Didn't Sister-in-law Yourong make things difficult for you?"

    "Mother, the Xiao family will not embarrass the emperor's son. The eldest sister-in-law, Rong, was born in the Xie family of Chen County. She is knowledgeable and reasonable, and can distinguish right from wrong. She will not embarrass the emperor."

    "The Xie family of Chen County, the famous families in Jiangnan have been intermarrying with each other in recent years, and they are in harmony."

    Li Zhi could tell there was something in his mother's words, but he also understood that some things could only be talked about occasionally when sitting in his mother's position, and some things would be boring if they were discussed in depth.

    Clan politics has been around for a long time at this point, and it is not something that can be changed easily.  In fact, the Jiangnan Clan is not a big deal at this time. The most troublesome thing for the father, the Queen, and the Queen is probably the Guanlong Clan.

    ??The Tang Dynasty and the Sui Dynasty, to put it bluntly, were just changes in power and power within the Guanlong Group. It was a reshuffling of the rights of the Guanlong Group.  Both the Longxi Li family and the Hongnong Yang family are important families in the Guanlong Group.

    The Eight Great Families of Guanlong and the Eight Pillar Kingdoms of the Northern Zhou Dynasty.

    When it comes to Guanlong Group, we have to go further.

    In order to ensure the security of the capital Pingcheng (now northeast of Datong, Shanxi), the Northern Wei Dynasty established six military towns in the border areas, which later became northern Hebei and southern Inner Mongolia, collectively known as six towns.

    In the early days, most of the soldiers in the six towns were Xianbei nobles, and some were powerful Han people. However, in the later period, Han people gradually became the main body.

    One of these six towns is called Wuchuan Town. According to legend, there once was a fortune teller who was proficient in fortune telling and came to Wuchuan Town one day.

    The fortune teller was startled as soon as he arrived in Wuchuan Town, because he saw that the pedestrians and soldiers coming and going in Wuchuan Town were all emperors, generals and prime ministers.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about so many people with this kind of appearance, usually it would be a big deal to encounter one or two.  As a result, Mr. Xiangguan saw so many people in Wuchuan Town.

    At that time, the physiognomist was so panicked that he fled Wuchuan Town overnight. After returning, he burned all his physiognomy books and never met him again.

    And who was here in Wuchuan Town at that time, which frightened Mr. Physiognomor to this point.  Who are these people? There are so many emperors and generals meeting each other.

    In Wuchuan Town at that time, there were Generals of Zhu State Yu Wentai (grandfather of Li Shimin), Generals of Zhu State Li Hu (grandfather of Li Yuan), Generals of Zhu State Duguxin (grandfather of Yang Guang and Li Yuan), Generals of Zhu State Zhao Gui, and Zhu Gui.  National General Hou Mochen Chong (Hou Mochen is the surname), General Hou Mo Chenshun, General Yuwendao (nephew of Yuwentai), General Helanxiang (nephew of Yuwentai), General Yang Zhong (father of Yang Jian)  .

    "These people included most of the twelve generals of the Eight Pillars Kingdom of the Northern Dynasty at that time.

    And these people and their descendants established three political regimes successively, the Northern Zhou Dynasty, the Sui Dynasty and the Tang Dynasty.

    ??In a sense, it was this group of Wuchuan soldiers and their descendants who established some of the most powerful dynasties in Chinese history.

    And these people are the representatives of the Guanlong Group.  It was also the most important clan power active in Chinese history during the Northern Zhou, Sui and Tang Dynasties, the Guanlong clan power.

    Even in the early Tang Dynasty, King Li Shimin of Qin supported by the Guanlong Clan and Prince Li Jiancheng supported by the Shandong gentry competed for the throne, and the Guanlong Clan finally won.

    By the Zhenguan period, the power of the Guanlong clan became increasingly powerful, and at this time it was already the most feared force in the early Tang Dynasty.  Naturally, the royal family also felt a little threatened and fearful.

    Naturally, the Li Tang royal family at this time also came from the Guanlong power, and they knew very well how powerful and terrifying the Guanlong clan was at this time.

    Queen Changsun¡¯s expression changed slightly when she mentioned the intermarriage between Jiangnan nobles, but soon her expression returned to the same as before.  The disintegration of clan politics needs to be dealt with slowly, and it is not something that can be dealt with in a short time.

    Queen Changsun¡¯s expression improved and she smiled slightly at Li Zhi.  At this time, he took Li Zhi's hand and pulled it in front of him, carefully caressing Aiko's hand, and looked at Li Zhi.

    Then he pulled his beloved son and asked him to sit next to him. Li Zhi had already sensed something was wrong, and as expected, his mother directly put his head into her arms.

    ¡°That¡¯s all, isn¡¯t it just facial cleanser? I don¡¯t need to take it once or twice.

    "Zhi'er, it's good that the Xiao family didn't make things difficult for you. The queen mother just got the news. Your imperial sister should have returned to Chang'an with her consort in the past two days."

    Li Zhi raised his head slightly and looked at his mother.

    The emperor's sister and the consort returned to Chang'an. The queen mother said that it could only be Princess Chengyang. Unexpectedly, Princess Chengyang would be back in the next two days.

    Originally, Li Zhi was still thinking about how to face Jinyang Princess Li Mingda, but now, ChengyangThe princess is coming back first.

    This emperor girl, not to accompany the Ma Ma Duhe to visit the mountains and play with the water, go shopping in the great mountains and rivers of the motherland for a few years, what to do so early.

    "Zhi'er, why did I hear that Chengyang is coming back? The queen mother thinks you are unhappy."

    "Ah! No way, the imperial sister of Chengyang is going back to Chang'an, Zhi'er is very happy. I haven't seen the imperial sister for a long time, I really miss her."

    "Oh, when Chengyang comes back, the queen mother will let her live in Zhuyuan for a few days. Then it will relieve your pain of missing your sister."

    Li Zhi was almost moved to tears. At this time, he buried his head in his mother's arms and was already thinking about how to face his imperial sister.

    ¡°Hey, none of these royal sisters are easy to deal with, but Li Zhi has to deal with them.  It's okay to be born by a concubine, but Li Zhi can't escape even one born from a direct descendant!

    Princess Chengyang is also fourteen this year, only one year younger than herself.  This girl must not learn from the Queen Mother and the two imperial sisters!  Don¡¯t follow Hengshan¡¯s example, letting yourself hug him at every turn, and even burrowing into your arms.

    Li Zhi could bear it when Hengshan was like this. After all, she was only nine years old. But if Chengyang was like this, Li Zhi felt that he might not be able to bear it.

    Thinking of Princess Chengyang at this time, Li Zhi was also very distressed. In fact, if you really think about it, Princess Chengyang in history was deeply entangled with him.

    "My future daughter will still marry the son of Princess Chengyang. Princess Chengyang is the aunt and mother-in-law of Princess Taiping. Look at the chaos of incest marriages in the Tang Dynasty. It's quite chaotic.

    Li Zhi lay in his mother's arms for a while. Empress Changsun stroked Li Zhi's long hair, caressed Li Zhi's shoulders, and looked at her beloved son in her arms. Even the smile on her face looked much more loving.

    In the shadow of the setting sun, a carriage arrived at the entrance of the bamboo garden. Xiao Yourong brought the cook who came from home. The cook held two fresh fish in her hands. These live fish were caught in the Wei River, and the fish gills were still there at this time.  Open and close slowly.

    Hearing the footsteps in the bamboo forest, Li Zhi got out of his mother's arms, stood up, looked at the path in the bamboo forest, and then saw Xiao Yourong walking out of the bamboo forest.

    "Yourong, I thought you wouldn't come to Zhuyuan today!"

    Li Zhi walked over and held Xiao Yourong's hand.

    "How could I not come back to Zhuyuan? Yourong promised to make fish cakes for the queen." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 204 Princess Chengyang (Part 1)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    At this time, Xiao Yourong made way for the cook who was following behind him. The scales of the river fish in the cook's hands shone in the afternoon sun.

    Li Zhi took a look at this fish, and it should be carp. Some people may think that carp sounds the same as Li, and the Tang Dynasty has the surname Li, so there are some taboos against carp.

    And some miscellaneous books and records of the Tang Dynasty also have records that carp was not eaten in the Tang Dynasty.

    But being in the Tang Dynasty, Li Zhi understood that there were no such boring taboos in the Tang Dynasty.

    If nothing else, the most popular poem in the Tang Dynasty was Tang poetry, which contains many poems about cooking carp.

    Wang Wei's "Daughter's Journey to Luoyang": "The good man Yule rides on a horse, and the maid has a golden plate with carps."

    Bai Juyi's "A Boat Trip on the Road to Jiangzhou": "There is a stove on the bow of the boat, cooking rice and cooking red carp."

    These poems clearly state that eating carp was a common thing in the Tang Dynasty. There is no vague description in the poems, let alone any cover-ups or taboos.

    On the other hand, the most famous record about people in the Tang Dynasty not eating carp is the collection of notes and novels "Youyang Zazu" written by Duan Chengshi.

    And I¡¯m afraid that no one in future generations will read this collection of novels!

    The Tang Dynasty poetry that has been passed down to later generations has never recorded that Tang people did not eat carp, and the description of cooking carp is very simple and straightforward, without any modification, which is enough to show that some people are afraid of taking it out of context and writing books based only on their own imagination.

    Moreover, Li Zhi has been in the Tang Dynasty for some time, and the atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty has always been tolerant and open. With his father's style of behavior, he will definitely not be like the Ming and Qing Dynasties, who took meanings from words, misinterpreted them and created literary inquisition.

    ????????? Not to mention anything else, the word "Minbu" among the six parts coincides with the word "people" in the name of my father Shimin. My father just said that as long as the two words "shimin" are not used together, there is no need to avoid the taboo.

    In such an enlightened and prosperous age, how could people in the world stop eating carp just because carp has the same pronunciation with the surname Li.

    At this time, Li Zhi saw the two carps that the cook was holding, and naturally Queen Changsun also saw them. Seeing the fat and alive carps, Queen Changsun just smiled.

    "Yourong, you also brought this Weishui carp from home."

    "Mother, can you tell that this is a carp from the Weishui River?"

    "I can still divide these things."

    "It doesn't work if you have a capacity. Let alone a certain type of fish in the water. Even if there are two different types of fish, you can't tell them apart."

    Empress Changsun just smiled. She was very careful in distinguishing the same kind of fish produced in two waters. She could only distinguish them in very subtle ways. It was normal for Xiao Yourong not to be able to tell the difference.

    ¡°I¡¯m just waiting for the fish cakes made by the cook of the Xiao family.¡±

    The cook there was carrying carp and asked where the kitchen was. A maid took it with her. Li Zhi suddenly stopped the cook.

    "Wait a minute, I want the cook in Zhuyuan to learn how to make fish cakes from you, is that okay?"

    "Your Highness, this is certainly possible."

    "Yihong, call the cook from Zhuyuan here and let her learn from the Xiao family cook. From now on, Zhuyuan can also make fish cakes, and she can also teach the people in the Palace Food Bureau how to make them.  "

    Yihong responded and went to Zhuyuan to summon someone.

    The cook there has already taken the carp to the kitchen to slaughter it, so Li Zhi and Xiao Yourong will not look at it.

    A gentleman stays away from the kitchen, but actually stays away from killing animals.  This scene of slaughtering a live fish was something that the Prince of Jin and the Xiao family would never come close to.

    At this time, Yihong, who was accompanying her mother, had already led the two cooks into the bamboo garden, and walked towards the small bamboo garden kitchen.

    At this time, on the main road leading to Chang'an, a carriage was slowly moving forward, escorted by a group of cavalry.

    In the carriage, a young man was carefully beating the calf of a beautiful and dignified lady next to him. The lady kicked off her boots, and the man carefully rubbed her feet.

    "Little belly, I will return to Chang'an in a while. You go back to the Du family first. I want to go to the palace to see my mother and the emperor's brother and sister."

    "Your Highness, you always call me "little belly", which is too unpleasant."

    "What's wrong? You're not happy with being called a little belly. Isn't your belly small?"

    The woman didn¡¯t hold back. She patted the man¡¯s belly twice and even took off his clothes to see the white part of his belly.

    The man was not angry, but he carefully rubbed the woman's feet.  In fact, I just walked for a while, but His Highness kept saying that his feet hurt.

    At this time, this woman is naturally the second daughter of Empress Changsun for the current emperor, the only fourteen-year-old Princess Chengyang, and this man is Du He, the second son of Du Ruhui, the late prime minister of the Tang Dynasty.

    Taizong has always missed Du RuhuiI never forget that although Du Ruhui has been dead for more than ten years, Taizong's favor towards the Du family has continued.

    It is a great favor to marry the daughter of yourself and Empress Changsun to the Du family.

    At this time, Du He served Princess Chengyang with all his heart, even though Princess Chengyang was only fourteen years old after all, and sometimes she still had the mentality of a child.

    His surname is Du, and he does not have the common drunkenness of those dandy boys. This time when Princess Chengyang went out to play with him, she gave him the name "Little Belly". For those who didn't know, she thought he was the little one next to the princess.  Where is the eunuch!

    Du He protested several times. At this time, the princess's scream went smoothly and she was not willing to change.

    Du He had no choice but to admit it, and let his belly be small!

    When the carriage entered Chang'an City, Du He and Princess Chengyang separated. He wanted to go back to the Du family, while His Highness wanted to go back to the palace.

    As soon as the two separated, a group of palace people arrived in front of the princess's carriage.

    "My slave, please pay homage to Her Royal Highness the Princess!"

    "Get up quickly. Did the Queen Mother want you to come here to welcome me?"

    "Your Highness the Princess, your Majesty is not in the palace at this time and is living in the Bamboo Garden."

    "Bamboo Garden, I remember that Bamboo Garden is not a royal property. Why does the Queen Mother live there?"

    "Your Highness, Princess Yuzhang, is recuperating in the Bamboo Garden, and your Majesty went to the Bamboo Garden to accompany her."

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my royal sister?¡±

    "This slave doesn't know either!"

    "Hurry, go to the Bamboo Garden quickly."

    The wheels of the carriage rolled over the Chang'an road and were already galloping towards the Bamboo Garden. Princess Chengyang was eager at this time and urged the carriage several times.

    When they arrived at the entrance of the Bamboo Garden, Princess Chengyang and her maid broke into the Bamboo Garden. At this time, the maid and guard here hurriedly stopped her.  The princess in the palace rarely goes out on weekdays, so she doesn't know anyone outside the palace.

    "Get out of the way quickly, I want to see my mother!"

    After hearing that Princess Chengyang wanted to see her mother, the guard maid in Zhuyuan naturally knew the identity of the person in front of her and immediately knelt down and worshiped.

    "Your Highness, the empress is not here, she is over there in the Xiaozhuyuan."

    "Little Bamboo Garden, when did there be a Little Bamboo Garden in Chang'an City? Why didn't I know about it?"

    "Your Highness the Princess, this is a garden just opened by Zhuyuan!"

    The maid had just answered, and Cui Yan happened to be walking here. Seeing the situation at the door, she had already guessed something. When she saw Princess Chengyang, she already knew her identity. At this time, she took a few steps and rushed over.

    "Are you Princess Chengyang?"

    "Who are you?"

    "Cui Yan has met Her Highness Princess Chengyang. Her Highness must want to see the empress. Cui Yan will take Her Highness there." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 205 Princess Chengyang (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Cui Yan led Princess Chengyang and took a closer look at the newly grown royal princess. Sure enough, the princesses that Empress Changsun gave birth to were all good-looking.

    No, it¡¯s not that they don¡¯t look good, but they are all charming. When Cui Yan saw her, she felt a little inferior. This is Princess Chengyang who is only fourteen this year. In a few years, she will be a Princess of Changle.

    There, Princess Chengyang, who followed Cui Yan to Xiaozhuyuan, just walked through the gate, took a few steps quickly, and walked with Cui Yan.

    "Miss Cui, I just heard from the palace that my sister, Princess Yuzhang, is ill. Is this possible?"

    "Princess, don't worry. Princess Yuzhang's condition has stabilized. She will be back to normal after staying in Zhuyuan for a few more days."

    After listening to Cui Yan¡¯s words, Princess Chengyang could finally breathe a sigh of relief.

    She and several of the imperial sisters grew up by their mother's side, so naturally they had a very good relationship. When the palace people said that Imperial Sister Yuzhang was ill, they rushed to Zhuyuan. Even the maids and guards of Zhuyuan just stopped her.  They all went crazy.

    At this time, after hearing that the emperor¡¯s sister was fine, she finally let go of this stone in her heart.

    "Miss Cui, apart from my mother, is there anyone else accompanying you in the Zhuyuan?"

    "His Royal Highness Prince Jin is also here to accompany you."

    "It's great that my Third Emperor Brother is here too. I miss my Third Emperor Brother too. By the way, aren't my Princess Changle and Princess Hengshan in Zhuyuan?"

    "Ah! Princess Changle and Princess Hengshan are at the Jin Palace at this time."

    Princess Chengyang was stunned when she heard what Cui Yan said.

    "Strange thing, my three emperor brothers are accompanying Princess Yuzhang in Zhuyuan, why are Princess Changle and Princess Hengshan in Prince Jin's Mansion?"

    If the Third Emperor Brother is in the Jin Palace, she thinks it is normal for the Emperor¡¯s Sister to be there, but the Third Emperor Brother is not here!

    At this time, Cui Yan could also see that Princess Chengyang was confused, and he had forgotten to explain clearly just now.

    "Your Highness, it's like this. The Jin Palace is making a batch of maltose recently, so Princess Changle and Princess Hengshan are helping out at the Jin Palace."

    "Maltose, what is it, and my little princess can help? As long as she doesn't cause trouble."

    Cui Yan smiled slightly after hearing what Princess Chengyang said.

    "Maltose is just caramel, but it is much sweeter than caramel, sweeter than honey. Your Highness is indeed helping, not causing trouble."

    While the two were talking, they arrived at the gate connecting Xiaozhuyuan and Dazhuyuan. At this time, Princess Chengyang was thinking about the body of the emperor's sister. Although Cui Yan said that it was not serious, after all, she had to see it with her own eyes before she could rest assured.

    At this time, after crossing the gate of the two gardens, Cui Yan was urged to take her to the imperial sister's resting place. Cui Yan naturally led the way.

    When they arrived here, Princess Chengyang had already walked in quickly. There were several people in the room at this time. Her imperial sister was on the bed, and her mother sat next to her. At this time, her three imperial brothers were supporting her and feeding her something.  There was another person in the room. Princess Chengyang didn't recognize him. He was very good-looking. However, the first time he saw her, Princess Chengyang was startled and unconsciously lowered her head and looked in front of her.

    And there Li Zhi heard the rapid footsteps and looked up at the door. He happened to meet the eyes of the young woman who came in.

    At the first glance, Li Zhi thought this woman was pretty. At the second glance, he realized that she was somewhat similar to his mother and the imperial sister. At the third glance, Li Zhi suddenly realized that this was his Chengyang imperial sister.

    When Li Zhi suddenly realized, Princess Chengyang had already walked quickly to Princess Yuzhang's bed. She saw her imperial sister lying on the bed, and her three emperor brothers were supporting her and feeding her.

    Princess Chengyang¡¯s eyes turned red all of a sudden, and tears flowed out uncontrollably.

    At this time, sitting on the emperor's couch, she immediately fell into Princess Yuzhang's arms.  Princess Yuzhang quickly hugged her and patted her imperial sister on the back.

    "Chengyang, the emperor's sister is fine now, don't be sad anymore."

    "Chengyang doesn't know that Sister Huang is sick. If he knew, he wouldn't play outside."

    Chengyang raised his head, wiping tears at this moment. Queen Changsun there quickly took out her handkerchief and wiped the corners of her daughter's eyes.

    "Queen Mother, I have seen the Queen Mother in Chengyang!"

    "Okay, stop crying, Chengyang, your princess is fine."

    Queen Changsun quickly expressed some relief and looked at Chengyang. Before she came back, Queen Changsun had already told Chengyang not to tell Chengyang about King Jin's previous serious illness.

    " Princess Yuzhang cried like this when she saw her getting better. What would she do if she knew that her royal brother had been seriously ill before?

     Her daughters are all close to Zhi'er. Empress Changsun simply didn't dare to think about what Chengyang would be like if she knew that Prince Jin was seriously ill before and she was still out playing.

    At this time, Princess Chengyang finally wiped away her tears and took a curious look at what her Third Emperor brother fed Sister Yuzhang. It was such a strange snack that she had never eaten before, and it looked delicious.  White and slightly browned.

    Li Zhi noticed her gaze and handed the last piece of fish cake in the porcelain plate to Princess Chengyang.

    "Three emperor brothers feed me! The emperor brothers all feed the emperor sister. If you don't feed Chengyang, it's just partiality."

    Li Zhi looked at Princess Chengyang and said, come on, he finally understood that his popularity among these royal sisters is really not that good.

    Li Zhi had no choice but to pinch the last piece of fish cake and put it on Princess Chengyang¡¯s lips.

    Princess Chengyang took a bite and chewed it, her eyes suddenly lit up, she opened her beautiful eyes and stared at King Jin.

    "Brother Sanhuang, what is this? It's so delicious."

    "you guess!"

    "It looks like dim sum, but when you eat it, it doesn't look like dim sum at all. It does taste like meat. It tastes like fish, but there are no fish bones at all."

    "This is fish cake. This is fish cake made from the ancient recipe used by the cook of the Xiao family."

    "The cook of the Xiao family? Brother Huang, what is the cook of the Xiao family?"

    "Brother, I forgot to tell you that this is Miss Xiao's family!"

    Li Zhi pulled Xiao Yourong over, and Princess Chengyang had naturally noticed her a long time ago. She only cared about the imperial sister, and secondly she didn't really know her. At this time, the emperor introduced her to her, and Princess Chengyang naturally turned to Xiao Yourong.  Rong smiled.

    Xiao Yourong returned the same smile, which was regarded as greeting each other.

    "The Xiao family, the Xiao family in Lanling? Brother Huang, this should be my future sister-in-law!"

    Princess Chengyang said that she had noticed that the expressions of the Miss Xiao family and her three emperor brothers had changed slightly.

    Although Princess Chengyang is young, she grew up beside Queen Changsun. As a princess, her mind is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary children.

    At this time, I already knew that I was afraid that I had said the wrong thing, so I quickly looked at Li Zhi.

    "By the way, Brother Emperor, I left Chang'an before, and Brother Emperor promised to give me something. Is it time to give it to me?"

    Princess Chengyang has already extended a jade hand to Li Zhi, and the palm is open, waiting for Li Zhi to give her something.

    At this moment, the heartbeats of both Li Zhi and Queen Changsun were slightly faster.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 206 Princess Chengyang (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Looking at Princess Chengyang¡¯s jade hands spread out in front of him, Li Zhi only had time to say something bad, how did he know what he promised to give Princess Chengyang when she left Chang¡¯an.

    At this time, Princess Chengyang asked him what he wanted, and Li Zhi had no idea what she wanted.

    What Li Zhi was most afraid of was this kind of situation, but he still encountered it at this time.  He had learned a little about his brothers and sisters through Little Huangmei before, but Chengyang and himself had made an agreement before, so how could Li Zhi know about it.

    Queen Changsun there naturally knew what was going on with her son, and she felt a little worried.  She didn't know what agreement Chengyang made with Zhi'er when he left.

    At this time, seeing Chengyang reaching out for something and Zhi'er looking embarrassed, Queen Changsun was also a little anxious for Li Zhi.

    At this time, the scene was a little subtle for a moment. Li Zhi and Queen Changsun were both a little nervous, while Princess Chengyang stretched out her hand, looking very expectant.  Princess Yuzhang, Xiao Yourong, and Cui Yan were waiting for King Jin to take out something to give to Princess Chengyang. They were also curious about what King Jin had promised to Princess Chengyang when she left Chang'an.

    Princess Chengyang stretched out her hand. At this time, her hand was still in front of Li Zhi, and Li Zhi was already a little anxious.

    Queen Changsun there is already preparing to smooth things over for her beloved son. After all, this matter cannot stay here forever.

    Li Zhi's mind was spinning. At this time, he was thinking about what the little imperial sister told him about Princess Chengyang's preferences, hoping to get some inspiration from it.

    However, something happened suddenly, and Li Zhi was unprepared at the beginning. At this time, he searched his memory and found nothing.

    He did know that his imperial sister had some preferences, but the problem was not necessarily related to the things he promised to give her.

    There, Princess Chengyang stretched out her hand, her face filled with expectation at first, but at this time, the color of expectation had faded a lot.  At this time, there was a slightly disappointed expression on his face, looking at his Third Emperor Brother.

    Li Zhi looked at her expression and suddenly took something from his sleeve and stuffed it into her hand.

    Queen Changsun looked at Li Zhi. Zhi'er probably didn't know what to send to Chengyang, and it was impossible to prepare beforehand.  What was he stuffing into Chengyang at this time? The child should be stuffing it randomly.

    Queen Changsun had been preparing to help Li Zhi step down. It was really difficult to deal with this sudden situation.

    Queen Changsun has also had this experience, so she understands.  Sometimes, you can get by without being mentally agile and adapting to circumstances.

    And there, Princess Chengyang looked at what the imperial brother had put into her hand. She smiled happily at first, then quickly closed her hand and brought it in front of her.

    It was a very small box. Princess Chengyang looked at it and felt that it should be something small like rouge and gouache. She felt a little disappointed on her face.

    However, she quickly opened the small box. Inside the box were several round amber balls, each about the size of a finger egg, with some tiny air bubbles in them.

    "Brother, what is this?"

    "You take one and put it in your mouth."

    Princess Chengyang obediently picked one up with her jade finger and put it into her mouth. As soon as the ball entered her mouth, a rich sweetness exploded in her mouth. Princess Chengyang only felt that it was because she had grown so big.  The sweetest thing I've ever tasted.

    "Is it sweet?"

    Li Zhi asked, Princess Chengyang looked at the imperial brother and nodded.

    At this time, he closed the lid of the small wooden box and immediately hugged Li Zhi. Li Zhi was caught off guard and was hugged by Chengyang Princess. This girl, how can she imitate the little princess, and suddenly do this.

    Li Zhi had no choice but to pat Princess Chengyang's back, where Princess Chengyang had already smeared her saliva on Li Zhi's face.

    ¡°Depressed, I am already fourteen, and I am still like Hengshan, hugging myself and smearing saliva on my face.

    Li Zhi is so helpless, this girl is so weak.

    Li Zhi patted Chengyang on the shoulder and looked at Zhu Yan who was very close at hand. Hey, could it be that his Qingxin Curse will have to be compiled for the Chengyang Princess in the future?

    "do you like it?"

    "like!"

    "Princess Chengyang said, and smeared saliva on Li Zhi's face again.  However, Li Zhi was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief at this time, and he passed this level in a muddle.

    " Naturally, there are maltose balls in the small wooden box, which are made from Li Zhi's later generations of candies. They were not originally prepared for Princess Chengyang, but for the little imperial sister.

    Children like candy the most. Li Zhi made it just to surprise Hengshan. He didn¡¯t know when Hengshan would come to Zhuyuan, so?Just take it with you.

    Just now, Li Zhi really didn¡¯t know how to deal with the hand of the Chengyang Princess stretched out in front of him, so he thought of a scene that often appeared in some later movies and TV dramas.

    For example, when a young couple separates, a boy will say to a girl, I will give you a little surprise when we meet again. As for what little surprise it is, the mystery will usually be revealed at the end.

    Li Zhi also tried his luck, so he put the candy box prepared for the little princess into the hands of the Chengyang princess, but he didn't expect that he missed it.

    At this time, Li Zhi already knew what he had promised to the Chengyang Emperor's sister when she left Chang'an.

    What I should say is that when the emperor sister returns to Chang'an, the emperor brother will definitely give you a surprise.

    At this time, not only Li Zhi breathed a sigh of relief, but Queen Changsun over there also breathed a sigh of relief.

    Li Zhi has already helped Princess Chengyang sit down. If she doesn't sit down properly, Li Zhi will be unable to bear the princess' soft body.

    "Brother Emperor, is there maltose in this wooden box?"

    "My dear sister is so smart!"

    Li Zhi used his finger to hook Princess Chengyang¡¯s nose. At this moment, looking at his imperial sister so close, he could only sigh in his heart, she really has good genes!

    ¡°My own mother and queen, together with these direct princesses, are all stunning figures who bring disaster to the country and the people!

    At this time, Princess Chengyang sat down, opened the wooden box again, picked up a maltose ball inside, stuffed another one into the mouth of Queen Changsun, and then stuffed another one into the mouth of Princess Yuzhang.

    ??Then Princess Chengyang took the wooden box and handed it to Xiao Yourong. Xiao Yourong picked one up, leaving only the last one. Princess Chengyang looked at it and finally handed it to Cui Yan.

    The fish cakes and maltose balls were all eaten here. After everyone dispersed, Li Zhi asked Yihong that the sugar bowl that Hengshan brought before was completely empty at this time.

    It seems that making candy balls for the Hengshan Emperor¡¯s sister is no longer possible at this time.

    Li Zhi returned to his room. At this time, he wiped his hands on his back. His clothes were covered in sweat. They were frightened by the jade hand extended by Princess Chengyang.

    ¡°It¡¯s better not to have this kind of emergency happen again in the future.  I managed to muddle through today, but I don¡¯t know if I can continue to muddle through in the future.

    Li Zhi had just been sitting in his room for a moment when he heard someone knocking on his door. He looked towards the door and saw that Princess Chengyang was looking at him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 207 Breaking tears into laughter

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Li Zhi saw Princess Chengyang, he felt a little nervous for no reason. Probably thinking about the jade hand stretched out in front of him, Li Zhi felt nervous.

    There is no other way. If I had a little secret with this princess before, that would be too bad.

    At this time, Li Zhi saw Princess Chengyang, and Princess Chengyang naturally saw his third brother. At this time, he happily ran in. As soon as the girl came closer, Li Zhi's sitting posture became a little stiff.

    Li Zhi was really scared of these royal princesses at this time. He had grown up with these royal sisters since he was a child, and no one had a little secret with him.

    And the way these royal sisters expressed their deep brother-sister love made Li Zhi unbearable.

    Sure enough, as soon as Princess Chengyang ran in, she sat on Li Zhi's lap and put her hands around Li Zhi's neck.

    This girl just sat down, and Li Zhi also sat in the princess's arms.  But the question is about your horse. Why does Li Zhi feel that this imperial sister is treating him as a horse?

    At this time, Li Zhi hit Chengyang on the shoulder.

    "We're coming down soon. How old are you, and you're still playing around like this?"

    "What's wrong, brother emperor, haven't we always been like this?"

    Li Zhi didn't know what to say for a moment. At this time, he stretched out his hand, put it on Princess Chengyang's shoulder, and squeezed it gently.

    Looking at the stunning face in front of me, I couldn't help but feel a little irritable. I just made up the Heart-Calming Mantra for Princess Chengyang and recited it silently twice.

    "Chengyang is my imperial sister. We are born from the same father and mother. If you dare to think wildly, be careful and your legs will be broken and sent to the Huaxia Orthopedics Department."

    After reciting the Pure Heart Mantra twice, Li Zhi's irritable thoughts gradually calmed down.

    Looking at Chengyang at this time, Li Zhi decided that he must teach this imperial sister well.

    "Every time I come here, I come here like Hengshan, smearing saliva on my face. Who can bear this?"

    "And Chengyang is not as good as Hengshan. Hengshan is nine years old, so Li Zhi only treats her as a little sister.  But Chengyang is already fourteen years old after all, and he is already married to his consort. This time he has been out of Chang'an for a few months, just to accompany his consort all over the world.

    This girl is already old. You must know that Wu Meiniang was at this age when she entered the palace. At this time, most women had their first taste of being a woman at the age of fourteen or fifteen.

    At this time in the Tang Dynasty, there was no rule that future generations could only obtain a certificate at the age of twenty-one.

    ¡°Besides, even in later generations, there are many girls who only did that kind of thing after receiving the certificate. Most of them have already tasted the benefits of being a woman.

    Take the people around me in the past as an example. I went to school early and went to high school at the age of fifteen. Several of my classmates in junior high school went out to open rooms with female classmates. It was even worse in high school. Li Zhi almost took that girl with him back then.  A female English teacher who had just graduated went there.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT back in the early Tang Dynasty, the age of marriage was already early, and his sister had also tasted the forbidden fruit. At this time, Li Zhi couldn't bear it if she was still like him.

    The key is still this sister. Hey, her beauty has brought disaster to the country and the people. How many telephone poles and trees will the innocent passers-by be able to hit in future generations!

    At this time, Li Zhi was determined to teach the imperial sister well so that she would not be able to do this in the future.

    "It's not appropriate to sit on his lap, and he's still hugging himself. This is not what brothers and sisters do. This is a trick only young couples play, used to torture singles.

    At this time, Li Zhi stretched out his hand, pinched Chengyang's shoulder with one hand, and pushed Chengyang slowly so that Princess Chengyang could no longer hold her neck.

    ¡°Sister Huang, we are all grown up now, and we can¡¯t do this anymore. Some of the things we could do when we were young cannot be done when we grow up. Just like when we were children, we, brother and sister, could sleep together, but when we grow up, we can no longer do it.¡±

    After hearing Li Zhi¡¯s words, Princess Chengyang¡¯s expression changed instantly.  Li Zhi looked at her face and couldn't bear it, but if she didn't teach her well, every time she did this, she would always resort to dog-abuse tactics. He was not Liu Xiahui, so how could he be so mentally strong.

    "Brother Huang, wuwu, brother Huang has changed. Brother Huang doesn't like Chengyang anymore."

    The next second, Princess Chengyang burst into tears, instantly leaving Li Zhi wondering what to do.  This teaching had just begun and it was already like this. How could Li Zhi dare to continue?

    At this time, he hurriedly looked for the brocade handkerchief on his body, but couldn't find it, so he simply rolled up his sleeves and wiped Chengyang's tears.

    "Brother Huang, aren't we the closest siblings? We were close when we were children, and we are also close when we grow up. But Brother Huang wants to alienate Chengyang, and Chengyang wants to tell his mother."

    The girl said that she was about to get up. Li Zhi said:If he dared to let her cry and go to find her mother, he quickly stopped her and let her sit on his lap.

    At this time, he felt very anxious. He was a person who could do nothing when seeing a girl cry, and she was also a girl as charming as Chengyang Huangmei.

    At this time, Li Zhi wiped the corners of the emperor's sister's eyes with his sleeves, and Li Zhi felt relieved. Forget it, the teaching was unnecessary. If he taught anymore, he would not teach the emperor's sister by himself, but he would be asked by his mother to teach him.

    "Okay, okay, sister Huang, don't cry anymore. Sister Huang, brother Huang hasn't changed. Brother Huang still likes Chengyang, he likes Chengyang the most."

    "Brother Huang lied to me!"

    "Where did I lie to you? My dear brother, I swear"

    Li Zhi flexed his thumb and little finger and raised the other three fingers together to swear.

    But her hand was suddenly pinched by the imperial sister and pulled down.

    "Brother, don't swear, what if it works?"

    Li Zhi was shocked inside and out by these words. At this moment, he suddenly thought that the fact that he came to Datang was mysterious and scary, so it was really better to say less of this.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What should I do if there is such a thing as a deity, a heavenly Buddha, or the like, and my oath comes true.

    "Chengyang, do you believe what the emperor says?"

    "Chengyang Xin! That emperor brother can't keep a distance from Chengyang in the future, as if he wants to push Chengyang away."

    "Okay, okay! Brother Huang, I promise you."

    What else can Li Zhi do at this time? He can really let this girl go to find his mother.

    The great project of educating the emperor¡¯s sister collapsed completely as soon as it started.

    Li Zhi simply did not dare to think about the grand occasion when Chengyang took Jinyang, and then Hengshan, and the three princesses went to their mother to complain about their condition.

    Nima, the mother who taught her after the mother completely recognized her mistakes. It is estimated that when she was wearing a knee pad, she could break her knee pads.

    Li Zhi felt a headache when he thought of these three imperial sisters. Sure enough, none of the sisters born and raised by his mother was easy to deal with.

    One makes people hurt. There are five, five, and five fingers.

    Every time Li Zhi thought about this, he felt lightning and thunder above his head, and howling wind.

    At this time, Chengyang had burst into laughter, hugged Li Zhi, and buried himself in the arms of the emperor's brother.

    Li Zhi had no choice but to pat Chengyang's back gently and comfort him.

    "By the way, Brother Huang, is that sister of the Xiao family the sister-in-law of the emperor in Chengyang?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 208 Doing Something Interesting

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "You haven't been in Chang'an for the past few months. There are some things you don't know. When you left Chang'an, you and Princess Chang An went to see your father and arranged a marriage for your brother."

    "Aunt Tong'an who married into the Wang family in Taiyuan?"

    Li Zhi nodded.

    "Then Aunt Tong'an Huang must be talking about the young lady of the Wang family in Taiyuan."

    Li Zhi nodded again.

    "Brother, what about that young lady from the Xiao family?"

    "It's not like the emperor's brother can only marry the first wife. She, Cui Yan, and their mother have already agreed to let them enter the Jin Palace."

    "Being a side wife, brother Huang, that is the young lady of the Xiao family, and Cui Yan is also the young lady of the Cui family."

    "How about it, Brother Huang is so awesome!"

    ¡°Brother Huang has always been the most powerful!¡±

    Princess Chengyang clenched her fist and waved it in front of the two of them.

    "Okay, Chengyang. We're down. Brother Huang's legs are hurting."

    Princess Chengyang was reluctant to let go of Li Zhi's legs. As soon as she sat aside, she bent down and beat Li Zhi's legs.

    "Brother, does it still hurt?"

    ¡°My royal sister¡¯s gentle blow will make the pain stop immediately.¡±

    Chengyang smiled happily, and the tears in the corners of his eyes were still clearly visible at this time.

    "By the way, Chengyang, where did you go when you went out with your consort this time?"

    "We went to many places, including Sichuan, Jingzhou, and Jiangnan. My little belly and I went there."

    ¡°Little belly?¡±

    "It's Du He!"

    Li Zhi pinched the nose of Princess Chengyang and cursed with a smile.

    "You have married into the Du family. Du He is your consort, so you can't give him a random name. With this little belly, who wouldn't know and thought he was the little eunuch who is following you!"

    "Chengyang just likes to call him "Little Belly". He didn't agree at first, but Chengyang started calling him "Little Belly", so he had no choice but to agree."

    Li Zhi directly touched Princess Chengyang¡¯s clean and fair forehead with his hand.  Now that I thought about it, it was really not easy for these princes-in-law of the Tang Dynasty!  When these royal princesses marry the prince-in-law, they are all marrying down.

    Not to mention the Du family, the eldest grandson's family, the eldest grandson Chong also has to take good care of his sister Changle.

    The princesses of the Tang Dynasty are definitely an alternative in this patriarchal era. They are serious female boxers, and they are also boxing champions.

    The prince-in-law is bullied, bossed around, and even oppressed, so don¡¯t be too normal.

    Even if the prince consort is given a hat of some color, it was normal in the early Tang Dynasty.

    Not to mention anything else, the quarrel between my Gaoyang imperial sister and the second son of the Fang family did not happen at all in the end. At most, my father made a loud noise and said a few words, but the excuse was used by his father.  Cut in half in anger.

    "This is still a concubine princess. If you put it on a princess, you won't take the concubine seriously.

    Of the four princesses born to his mother in history, two of them participated in the palace coup one after another. In the end, it was not nothing. The princesses were able to do such treasonous and unethical things. They bullied the prince-in-law, enslaved the prince-son-in-law, and gave him names.  A nickname, don't make it too common.

    Don't look at Princess Chengyang who is well -behaved here, listening to his leg pain, and he personally stretchs his legs. If he puts a horse, Malco will definitely not enjoy this treatment.

    There is no way to beat the legs, pinch the feet, and wait for the princess. I'm afraid it will be the other way around.

    This is the current situation of the prince-in-law in the early Tang Dynasty!  No matter how good your background is, in the eyes of the royal princess, you can only act like a cow or a horse.

    There is no way, this is the feudal era, where imperial power is supreme.  The five surnames, Qi Wangniu, and Guanlong, the powerful and powerful, Niu, but they can only secretly wrangle with the royal family. If they really confront it openly, the royal family will have to obey these famous families even if they suffer some losses.

    Of course, at this time, a family as powerful as the top family in the early Tang Dynasty would not openly confront the royal family, and would just fight with each other secretly.

    It would be hard for no one to break up, and with the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty, the royal family could not be easily bullied.  The Li family in Longxi originally sat at the top of the Qiwang and Guanlong families, and was the most powerful family at this time.

    Li Zhi unconsciously thought too much. At this moment, he looked at his well-behaved imperial sister and pulled her hand that was beating his leg.

    ¡°In the future, don¡¯t bully your consort all the time, and be kind to your consort.¡±

    "Chengyang just gave him a nickname, and that's what the emperor said about me."

    Li Zhi looked at his sister-in-law and gave her a nickname. Only the devil would believe that if you don¡¯t bully your consort, it would be strange if you don¡¯t bully her to death.

      "Okay, anyway, you must have a consort in your heart. After all, the Du family has made great contributions to the Tang Dynasty."

    Li Zhi will naturally not say that Du He is a short-lived ghost, so you should bully him less and let him live comfortably for a year.

    "Brother Emperor, Chengyang really didn't bully the consort. Chengyang also knows that the Du family has worked hard for our royal family and has made great contributions. On weekdays, Chengyang always obeys him."

    Li Zhi just smiled and had no intention of arguing with his sister over the treatment of the consort. Anyway, you and your wife should resolve your own affairs. Whether Du He was bullied or not actually had nothing to do with him.  Li Zhi just tried to persuade the emperor's sister. After all, Du He didn't have long to live.

    "By the way, Brother Huang, Chengyang went out with the consort this time and did some interesting things. Chengyang also wants to do something with Brother Huang."

    Li Zhi's pupils dilated instantly, and then he saw Princess Chengyang getting up at this time, walking towards the door, and then closing the door. This was enough to close the door. When Li Zhi saw her going to the window again, he closed the window.  Pulled off.

    Li Zhi couldn't help but feel irritated.

    "Why do you and your consort go out to play, do some interesting things, and ask the emperor to accompany you?"

    ??This, how can the emperor accompany you to do what you and your consort do?

    "If Brother Huang changes his identity and is not from the royal family, he can still respond to you.  But the emperor brother is not.

    Seeing Princess Chengyang coming over with the door and windows closed, Li Zhi's heart skipped a beat.

    Your sister, you don¡¯t really want your father, the emperor, and your mother to beat your brother to death.

    Brothers and sisters are very close, but there are limits.

    What you do with your consort, how can you do it with your royal brother?

    ¡°Although your imperial brother is not a gentleman, he is definitely not a dirty person.

    At this time, when she saw Princess Chengyang approaching, her face was slightly flushed, and she looked at her with something wrong.

    Li Zhi felt guilty and scared for no reason, and he moved his butt a little without realizing it.

    Princess Chengyang sat next to Li Zhi at this time, and Li Zhi felt that the way the princess looked at him was wrong.

    At this time, he quickly stretched out his hand and held Chengyang down. He could mess up anything, but this matter must not be messed up.

    He will be beaten to death, and his mother will be knocked unconscious!

    "Princess Chengyang, you can only do that kind of thing with your consort, and you can never do it with anyone else, do you understand?"

    "Brother, why can't you?"

    "Anyway, it can't be done, no matter why."

    At this time, Li Zhi was staring at his imperial sister. Her stunning appearance made Li Zhi feel a little uneasy. At this time, he recited the Pure Heart Mantra several times in his heart, and finally suppressed some of his uneasiness.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 209 Suddenly

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Brother Emperor, but Chengyang's feet hurt. Chengyang just can't understand. The prince-in-law can pinch Chengyang's feet, why can't Brother Emperor? Does Brother Emperor dislike Chengyang?"

    Li Zhi slapped himself on the forehead. At this moment, he just wanted to knock himself out.

    That, my thinking is so crooked!

    ???????????????? The emperor¡¯s sister just feels pain in her feet, where have she been thinking about this.

    But how come this foot rubbing became an interesting thing to do with your consort?  Is it fun to rub the princess's feet?

    Can¡¯t the maid rub it?

    Li Zhi was also confused. At this time, he calmed down for a while and finally understood something.

    The maid¡¯s kneading and the consort¡¯s kneading are really not the same thing.

    For example, if Li Zhi had not traveled back in time and went to wash his feet, a man would wash his feet and a woman would wash his feet. Even if the place was serious and the people were all serious, the feeling would be different.  After all, it is comfortable and interesting for women to rub.

    But when Li Zhi heard that it was just a foot rub, Li Zhi finally let out a sigh of relief. He was afraid that it would not be fun if it was what he thought.

    At this time, Li Zhi finally understood why Princess Chengyang had closed the doors and windows just now.  This girl just wanted to rub her feet by herself, but she was also afraid of being seen by others.  After all, they are two people, one is a prince and the other is a princess. It is always not good for the prince to rub his feet and be seen by others.  Although the love between brother and sister is deep, it is better not to make a big deal about rubbing their feet.

    "Chengyang, it's your feet! Okay, okay, Brother Huang will pinch your feet. Come on, Brother Huang will take off your shoes."

    "Hmph, Chengyang won't let the emperor pinch me anymore, Chengyang is angry."

    The girl stood up immediately, opened the door, and left.

    Li Zhi patted his forehead. There was something wrong with his thinking!  Could it be that it was poisoned by some Internet culture in later generations?

    It must be like this. Things that are obviously very serious, but when I think about them, I think they are not serious and distorted.

    At this time, a person was sitting on the couch, looking at the back of Princess Chengyang who was retreating, but he still had dirty thoughts in his heart!  If you have an upright mind, you won't think randomly. It seems like it's still your own problem.

    After coming to the Tang Dynasty, Li Zhi had countless dirty thoughts. Obviously many things were normal, such as his mother and the emperor¡¯s sister hugging him, such as the emperor¡¯s sister throwing himself into his arms, and such as the emperor¡¯s sister kissing him.  , isn¡¯t this a normal way of expressing family affection?

    ??Aren¡¯t hugs and kisses a form of etiquette in future generations?

    Why can I express closeness, friendship, and sincere friendship in this way with people I don¡¯t know, but I can¡¯t do this with the people I should be closest to?

    Is it possible to hug and kiss outsiders, but not the people closest to you?

    Li Zhi sat on the couch for a long time, until the sky gradually darkened outside.

    Li Zhicai raised his head and looked at the sky swept by dark clouds and the sun disappearing above the bamboo forest.

    Li Zhi walked out of his house and the wind started blowing.  Several rooms built of bamboo and wood outside are connected to the corridor. The bamboo leaves are blown by the wind and fly freely in the corridor.

    Li Zhi held a piece of bamboo leaf between his fingers and looked at the light white veins on it.

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s windy outside!¡±

    Behind him was Chuntao's voice. Li Zhi did not look back and loosened the bamboo leaf between his fingers, letting it fly freely in the wind again.

    Seeing that His Highness was worried, Chuntao stood behind him obediently and said nothing.

    Li Zhi suddenly walked towards the corridor and towards the house where Princess Yuzhang lived, and Chuntao quickly followed.

    Chuntao saw His Highness enter the room, saw His Highness slowly pick up Princess Yuzhang, saw His Highness put the quilt behind Princess Yuzhang, and let Princess Yuzhang lean there.

    "Sister Huang, how is it?"

    "Well, it's very comfortable. I can't stand it even if I lie down all the time."

    "If Sister Huang feels uncomfortable, I will rub it for her."

    ¡°I feel like something is wrong everywhere on my body, especially my shoulders, arms and legs.¡±

    Li Zhi naturally sat next to Princess Yuzhang and put his hand on the jade shoulder.

    The wind outside is getting stronger and stronger, the bamboo forest is swaying crazily in the wind, and more and more bamboo leaves and branches are picked up by the wind.

    A burst of raindrops fell, falling on the stone slabs in the courtyard, on the roofs of houses made of bamboo and wood, and in the bamboo forest swaying in the wind.

    Listening carefully to the sound of wind and rain, Princess Yuzhang looked at Li Zhi who was carefully rubbing her legs, and gently stretched her hands into his hair. The strands of long hair were combed neatly and softly by the maid.

    Princess Yuzhang smoothed her hair, then stroked her brother's black hair like a cat in her arms.

    "Your Highness, please take a rest."Chuntao came to beat the princess's legs.  "

    Li Zhi and Princess Yuzhang looked at Chuntao one after another. Chuntao suddenly felt that the way His Highness and the Princess looked at her was wrong.

    "Ah, I almost forgot, the empress had something to tell Chuntao just now! Your Highnesses, Chuntao has resigned."

    Chuntao quickly exited the room. It was very windy outside. The rain was swept into the bamboo corridor, and the ground was wet.

    In the house where Queen Changsun lives, Queen Changsun is chatting with Princess Chengyang who has returned. Princess Chengyang naturally talks about her experiences traveling with her consort.

    Hearing that Princess Chengyang nicknamed Du He a little belly, Queen Changsun couldn't help but smile.

    If Li Zhi saw her, he would only sigh that his cultivation level and that of his mother were really not comparable.

    ¡°After all, I am too young. My mother has experienced many more things than myself, and she is more skillful and natural in dealing with many things.

    At this time, Li Zhi held one of Princess Yuzhang's feet, gently patted the instep with his hands, and then placed the arch of the foot in his arms. Starting from the bare feet, Li Zhi carefully beat Princess Yuzhang's legs.  After a while.

    "Sister Huang, how is it?"

    "The third brother is really more comfortable beating the imperial sister's legs than the maid."

    Li Zhi hit Princess Yuzhang's knees, and then gently lifted the princess's gauze skirt a little. Her fair skin, round and long legs were so perfect that there was nothing to say.

    Li Zhi thought about something and didn't shy away from it at this time. He put his hand on the imperial sister's leg and continued to beat her upward.

    Princess Yuzhang, on the other hand, looked at Li Zhi and gently stroked his cheek with her hand.

    "Sister Huang, are you comfortable?"

    "Well, it's so comfortable. By the way, third brother, what's going on today? I've never seen you beating my sister's legs like this in the past."

    "I don't know, I just want to make Sister Huang feel comfortable."

    After hearing this, Princess Yuzhang retracted her legs, hugged Li Zhi and buried his head in her arms.

    "Sister, please loosen it up soon. If it touches your wound, it won't heal."

    "It's okay. When Miss Lin changed the dressing for Sister Huang today, she said that Sister Huang's wound had healed extremely well. It wouldn't hurt if she touched it now."

    "Really?"

    "How could the emperor lie to you? If you don't believe me, just try it."

    Li Zhi stretched out his finger and pressed it lightly.

    "Sister Huang, how do you feel?"

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    Li Zhi happily hugged Princess Yuzhang and kissed her fair cheek.

    Princess Yuzhang was overjoyed to see her. She pinched Li Zhi's cheek and looked at it.

    "Sister Huang suddenly felt that the familiar third brother was back." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 210 Storm

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Listening to Princess Yuzhang's words, Li Zhi also sighed. When he first came to the Tang Dynasty, he really had too many worries, so that he was somewhat estranged from the emperor and his mother.

    "The affection between mother and child, the affection between brother and sister, can't they be hugged and hugged, can't they even be kissed on the cheek?"

    Li Zhi sighed, Princess Yuzhang pinched Li Zhi's cheek with her green and white jade fingers, and squeezed a little tighter.

    "Sister Huang, let me beat your other leg."

    "Sister Huang suddenly wants to go out for a walk."

    ¡°Ah, Sister Huang, but it¡¯s very windy and rainy outside right now. It¡¯s better to wait until the wind and rain stops before I take Sister Huang out for a walk.¡±

    "It is precisely because of the wind and rain that Sister Huang wants to go out. Don't always think that Sister Huang is weak, Sister Huang is really much better."

    Li Zhi looked at Princess Yuzhang, hesitated for a moment, and helped Princess Yuzhang out of bed.

    At this time, Princess Yuzhang was gently hugged and leaning on Li Zhi's shoulder. The door of the house was opened, and the wind outside was blowing with soft rain, and it was blowing towards her face.

    The mist and rain hit her face, exposed skin, and Princess Yuzhang's white gauze skirt.

    Li Zhi specially changed his body with Princess Yuzhang in order to protect the princess from the wind and rain.

    Most of the bamboo corridor outside the door was already wet, and the two of them walked leaning on the small half that was still dry.

    Walking all the way to the place where they usually eat, the big wooden table and wooden benches were mostly wet. On the only dry wooden bench, Li Zhi and Princess Yuzhang sat down.

    There, Princess Yuzhang looked at the wind and rain, at the bamboo forest swaying in the wind, at countless raindrops passing through the gaps in the bamboo forest, at the water droplets on the eaves of the corridor being tilted by the wind, and falling on the wooden pillars and fences of the corridor.  .

    The wind is loud, the rain is falling, the world is vast outside, and the sky is covered with dark clouds.

    The whole world gives people a feeling of depression, dull and irritable, but it gradually becomes silent in the wind and rain.

    Princess Yuzhang looked at it for a while, then looked at Li Zhi.

    "When you were very young, you always liked to run into the rain when it started raining. I remember that time. You liked to step on the shallow water in front of the Li Zheng Palace and watch the water splashing. You laughed very happily."

    "Oh, Sister Huang, was I so naughty when I was a child?"

    "Naughty, well, the Queen Mother and the Imperial Sister had nothing to do with you at that time. The maids went to pull you back, and you beat them away. The Imperial Sister ran into the rain and walked in the water with you. In the past, the Imperial Sister  I was afraid of the wind and rain, but later on, I gradually liked it.¡±

    Li Zhi's eyes were slightly red, and he looked at Princess Yuzhang who was leaning on his shoulder, hugging her deeply.

    Sometimes, people are moved so quickly that they are not careful, and their eyes will become bitter over trivial things, as if they were caught in a sandstorm.

    "When I was a child, the emperor's sister accompanied me through the ups and downs. When I grow up, I will protect the emperor's sister from all the ups and downs."

    There was a loud sound of wind and rain, but in an instant, the whole world suddenly fell silent.

    Princess Yuzhang slowly raised her head and looked at Li Zhi. At this moment, she seemed to suddenly feel that her brother was already big. He had a big body that she could rely on, a big arm that was strong enough to support her, and a big body that could support her.  Shield yourself from the storm.

    She reached out her hand and stroked the familiar cheek.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????? The prince who grew up next to the queen in the Zhengdian Palace, the closest to the sisters is only Prince Jin.  The prince and King Wei are really much older.

    By the time they could remember, the two princes had already left, one to the East Palace and the other to Prince Wei's Mansion.

    Only King Jin grew up with them, played with them, made noises with them, studied with them, and were punished by their father, queen and queen for getting into trouble.

    It is difficult for other princes and princesses to integrate into their circle. There are differences between concubines and concubines. At this time, there is a huge difference. In their small circle, the only man in their small circle is King Jin.

    When she grew up, Princess Changle would go to the East Palace with her to fight in the autumn breeze, and she would go to Prince Wei's Mansion to bully her second brother, but she would never bully her third brother.

    At this time, I still vaguely remember this boy. Every time he got into trouble, he always stood up and said that it was me who caused the trouble.

    That is a boy¡¯s responsibility and also their family affection.

    The hand slowly caressed Li Zhi's cheek and chin, caressed the stubble that slightly pierced the skin, and caressed the young man's gentle and smiling lips.

    Along the familiar gentle lines, Princess Yuzhang's hand touched the corner of Li Zhi's eyes, and finally her hand slowly slipped down and landed on the man's increasingly strong shoulders.

    Suddenly, the corners of Princess Yuzhang¡¯s eyes became wet.??That kind of family affection surges like a tidal wave, attacking the thin restraint like a stormy sea.

    "Sister Huang, what's wrong with you?"

    "nothing!"

    Princess Yuzhang gently wiped the corners of her eyes with her slender jade hands, and then smiled at King Jin.

    The smile with traces of tears is pure and beautiful.

    ¡°Third brother, it¡¯s great to have you by my side.¡±

    In another room, Queen Changsun hugged Princess Chengyang and talked to her daughter, who actually fell asleep.

    The sound of wind and rain continued outside. Through the layers of rain, Queen Changsun saw the blurry figure at the end of the corridor over there.

    The distance and wind and rain made it impossible for Queen Changsun to see clearly the faces and figures of the people over there.

    But she knew that those sitting there must be Zhi'er and Yu Zhang.

    "These children are still as close to each other as ever. After all, the royal dyeing vat has not been stained by family ties."

    The sky is getting dark, not because of the wind and rain, but because of time.

    At dusk, Xiaozhuyuan ushered in a new night amidst the wind and rain.

    Li Zhi picked up Princess Yuzhang and carried her back to her room. The maid brought porridge and rice. Li Zhi fed the princess one bite at a time before leaving.

    When leaving, I saw the light reluctance in Princess Yuzhang's eyes.  Li Zhi went over again, held the emperor's hand and talked for a while, until he saw her sleeping soundly, and then left the room.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t see it. After he left, Princess Yuzhang opened her eyes and looked at the familiar figure leaving the door of the house.

    In her own room, Chuntao had already packed everything up. When she saw Prince Jin coming back, Chuntao bowed slowly and came over to take off his clothes for Prince Jin.

    Taking off her outer shirt, Chuntao looked at King Jin.

    "Your Highness, would you like Chuntao to sleep with you tonight?"

    "You just like sleeping with me, right?"

    ¡°Of course I like it!¡±

    "My daughter's family is not shy at all."

    "There is nothing shy about serving His Highness."

    "By the way, is there any news from Prince Jin's Mansion?"

    "It's raining heavily today, so no one is coming over there, but Chuntao estimates that a lot of maltose has been made."

    "Tell me, will the concubines in the palace like it?"

    "I must like it. Such sweet maltose is sweeter than honey. And the taste, Chuntao thinks it is much better than honey."

    "You go to Prince Jin's Mansion tomorrow and when I ask you to deliver maltose, you can also deliver a can to Changle Gate."

    In Changlemen, Chuntao suddenly understood the meaning of King Jin's words.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 211 A stormy night

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    There are no concubines living in the harem at Changle Gate, only one person lives there.

    After the Xuanwu Gate Mutiny, that person and her daughter have become a taboo in the palace.

    Princess Chao lives in the harem, but some people still dare to visit and talk. Although she is also an alternative in this harem, she is not isolated from the harem after all, and she also gave birth to the fourteenth prince Cao Wang Li Ming for His Majesty.

    But over at Changlemen, no matter who is in the harem, they are afraid to avoid it. It is an island completely isolated in the palace.

    The only surviving daughter of Zheng Guanyin and Prince Li Jiancheng, for such a taboo, His Highness had to make a special trip to the Prince of Jin's Mansion to ask for a portion of the maltose to be sent there.

    Chuntao hesitated for a moment, then looked at King Jin.

    "Your Highness, I'm afraid this is inappropriate!"

    "There is nothing inappropriate. No one will blame me for this. Just do as I say."

    Li Zhi said, looking in the direction of Taiji Palace, Xuanwu Gate, and the north gate of Taiji Palace. I am afraid that many people in the future will not even be able to distinguish between Taiji Palace and Daming Palace. How many people remember where Xuanwu Gate is.

    The wind, frost, snow, rain, fighting and killing that we have experienced there for so many years should be washed away.

    "Well, Chuntao will go to Prince Jin's Mansion early tomorrow morning."

    "Um!"

    Li Zhi put his hand on Chuntao's waist, and one hand had already entered Chuntao's collar unruly.

    Chuntao smiled happily, and was picked up by King Jin and thrown on the bed. The bed board creaked as she endured the pressure of a short distance sprint that she should not have endured.

    At dawn on the second day, the wind and rain had stopped. A thin layer of bamboo leaves and branches had accumulated on the corridor in the courtyard, which was stuck to the ground by the rain. The maid was trying her best to clean it up.

    The sound of carriages pierced the quiet morning. Queen Changsun looked at her beloved son and pulled him to sit aside.

    "Zhi'er, did you tell Chuntao to send a portion of the maltose from Prince Jin's Palace to Changlemen?"

    "It was Zhi'er's order."

    ¡°I¡¯m determined!¡±

    Empress Changsun gently patted Li Zhi on the shoulder. In response, she only said three words "careful" and didn't say much else.

    Zheng Guanyin, the orphan of Li Jiancheng. Over the years, the bones of Prince Li Jiancheng and King Li Yuanji of Qi have turned into white bones, and the blood stains on Xuanwu Gate have long been cleaned up.

    There is nothing we can¡¯t let go of our hatred, after all.  Also brothers.

    Empress Changsun didn¡¯t say much, she just hugged Li Zhi, and Li Zhi got into her mother¡¯s arms extremely obediently.

    Today¡¯s facial cleanser tastes delicious.

    Princess Yuzhang looked at the rising sun outside. She had already tried to get out of bed and walk around without the help of others. At this time, she walked out of the house, and the maid hurriedly followed behind her, for fear that the princess would accidentally fall.

    There, Queen Changsun and King Jin were coming to see Princess Yuzhang. Seeing her walking alone, it was obvious that she was fine, and both of them were happy.

    "Yuzhang, how are you feeling?"

    "Mother, my daughter feels that she can leave here now."

    "If we stay a few more days, there will still be Miss Lin taking care of us, and the Queen Mother will feel more at ease."

    "A daughter listens to her mother's arrangements."

    Where Queen Changsun came over, Princess Yuzhang gently held Queen Changsun's hand. She and King Jin held Queen Changsun's arm and walked on the bamboo forest path cleared by the maid under the morning sun. The stone path was still damp.

    "Mother, when it rains, many young bamboo shoots sprout up in the bamboo forest."

    "Yes, it will break out of the ground before you know it, and it won't take long before it grows up a lot."

    "Yuzhang, can you go further?"

    "Mother, don't worry about your daughter. Ms. Lin also wants her daughter to move around more."

    Queen Changsun smiled. At this time, several people crossed the gate between the two bamboo gardens and entered the big bamboo garden.

    She asked Dongmei, who was accompanying her, to prepare steamed cakes, and Queen Changsun and her son and daughter walked to the other side of the pond.

    With some interest, I sprinkled the crumbs of the steamed cake into the water, but only a few fish came to eat them, not in a hurry.

    The hundreds of fish fighting for each other during the last feeding are no longer there, and the water surface seems to be boiling.

    The fish in the bamboo garden are not hungry anymore, but feeding them naturally makes them less interesting.  There are gains and losses, but in the end the gains outweigh the losses.

    Queen Changsun fed some, but seeing the calmness of the pond, she stopped feeding it.

    Over there, the maid in the Bamboo Garden rowed a small boat slowly across the water. The boat plowed the water, leaving a trail graduallyQuiet waterline.

    "Zhi'er, Yuzhang's body is thanks to Miss Lin this time. You must remember this affection."

    "Mother, don't worry, the emperor will definitely remember it."

    "Let's go, stay with mother and then take a walk!"

    In the small bamboo garden, Lin Ruyin was lying on the table in front of the window. The sunlight outside happened to hit the window, shining on her enchanting body.

    Lin Ruyin turned around, looked at Xing'er who was standing behind her, and waved to her.

    "Miss, what's wrong with you these days? You always act like this when you're alone."

    "It's nothing, go out and leave me alone."

    "Okay, miss."

    Myolie exited here and looked back at the window. Lin Ruyin was still lying there in a daze.

    ¡° In the past few days, except when there are people around, the young lady is always like this, which makes Xing¡¯er very worried.

    The former lady, no matter what, was not like this. Even when she was tortured to death by King Jin, and when she was holding a bamboo and vomiting wildly, she could always feel the deep hatred in her body.

    But at this time, what Myolie felt was an inexplicable depression in the young lady, and within this depression was a deep struggle.

    It was as if two people in the young lady¡¯s body were fighting, fighting to the death.

    Myolie couldn¡¯t persuade the young lady, but she really felt uneasy for her.

    After thinking about it for a while, I finally went to King Jin¡¯s place.

    Myolie knocked on the door. Li Zhi had just come back. He looked at the girl at the door and waved to her to come in.

    "Myolie has met His Highness!"

    "What do you want from me?"

    "Your Highness, please go and see my young lady. She has been lying at the window for almost two hours and has been lying motionless."

    Li Zhi stood up and had already gone to Lin Ruyin's place. Looking at the window, Lin Ruyin was still lying there, like a lazy white cat basking in the sun.

    Li Zhi could see that Lin Ruyin was worried, so he opened the door and walked in.

    "Miss Lin!"

    "Ah, it's His Highness. Ruyin has met His Highness before."

    Li Zhi walked over, lifted Lin Ruyin up, raised her chin, and pinched her cheek a few times.

    "How long have you been lying here?"

    "Just lie down for a while."

    "Just a little while?"

    "yes!"

    "My imperial sister's body?"

    "Don't worry, Your Highness. Ruyin has seen it and her recovery is excellent. She will be completely fine in a few days at most."

    "Let's go, I see you are not in a good mood, go for a walk with me."

    "Where are you going, Your Highness?"

    "Prince Jin's Mansion, I haven't been back for a few days. Now the Changle Princess and the Hengshan Princess are busy making maltose there, so I should go back and have a look." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 212 The Royal Sister¡¯s Appeal

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When she heard that Prince Jin said that she wanted to go to Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion, Lin Ruyin agreed.  In fact, no matter where King Jin goes, she will agree. After all, no matter what, she must please King Jin at this time.

    "To get close to His Majesty, we can only go through King Jin. Otherwise, why would she, a weak woman, get close to him?"

    Li Zhi took Lin Ruyin's hand and walked out of her house. He called Chuntao outside, only to realize that Chuntao was not there. This girl was used to calling her around. Only then did he remember that she had gone to Prince Jin's Mansion early in the morning.  He called Dongmei again and asked her to prepare the carriage.

    The carriage was ready, and Li Zhi got on the carriage with Lin Ruyin without letting Dongmei follow. The driver drove the carriage, and when the carriage left the bamboo garden, Li Zhi opened the curtain and specially let Lin Ruyin sit by the window.

    Lin Ruyin glanced outside. It was almost ten o'clock in the afternoon, and the streets of Chang'an were the busiest.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of peddlers and pawns, merchants and civilians, and carriages and horses, and all kinds of hawking and shouting that fills my ears.

    The sound of the market came to my ears, and the road in front of me was bustling and lively.

    Lin Ruyin looked at it for a while, and suddenly realized that Prince Jin's hands were irregular on her body.

    Lin Ruyin gently placed her hand on the back of King Jin's hand and pressed it.

    "Your Highness, Ruyin thought that since you had Miss Xiao, she didn't want to touch Ruyin's place."

    "Why do you think so?"

    "She is one of the rarelarge ones."

    "Ha ha"

    Li Zhi laughed and couldn't help but exert some force in his hands. Lin Ruyin couldn't help but squeeze.

    "Big is better than big, small is better. Besides, you are not small either, as long as you are not compared with her."

    Li Zhi let go of Lin Ruyin and put his head to the window on Lin Ruyin's side. Outside, there were several Western Hu men selling knives. They were strong, with big beards, rough features, deep eyebrows, and high nose bridges, similar to the Han people.  It is very different from semi-Chinese ethnic groups such as Xianbei and Qiang.

    The steel knives in their hands cannot be distinguished as good or bad, but watching them use the blades to cut leather and hearing the sound of the blades cutting leather is indeed pleasing to the eye and pleasant to the ears.

    Since the Tang Dynasty sent general Hou Junji to attack Gaochang and set up the Anxi Protectorate, the trade route to the west was opened, and many barbarians from the Western Regions came to Chang'an.

    In recent years, it is not impossible to see white people from Persia and even further west in Chang'an. There are even black people being bought and sold in Chang'an occasionally, but it is still sporadic.

    At this time, Chang'an was already home to all kinds of people. After all, it was the largest city in this era.

    Li Zhi watched a few barbarians selling knives. Lin Ruyin saw His Highness looking attentively, so she gently leaned her head over and watched with His Highness.

    "Your Highness, isn't it forbidden to sell knives and crossbows? Why is there still Hu Man selling knives here?"

    "This type of Hu Dao is not strictly regulated! The ones that are strictly regulated are horizontal knives and ring-shou knives. It is impossible to ban all knives and crossbows. After all, the knives used by cooks are considered knives."

    Lin Ruyin nodded slightly and smiled.  Li Zhi also looked away. He just wanted to see something new. He had been in Chang'an for a long time, but this was the first time he had seen so many barbarians. He had seen them before, only a few here and there, and they were all in a hurry.

    As the carriage continued to move forward, Li Zhi noticed that there were actually a lot of barbarians on the streets of Chang'an, but Li Zhi had never seen Hu Ji, and he didn't know what Hu Ji was like and what the difference was between Han women.

    I don¡¯t know if the waist, hips and front are more flexible and sized than Han women.

    Li Zhi has seen it on TV before. It is rarely seen on the streets, but there are many in tourist areas. However, you can't keep staring at it. After all, China is a country of etiquette.

    With my current status, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to get an Orchid by my side, and I should also be able to get a blond Yangma.  Foreigners like Chang'an are probably not rare.

    Li Zhi thought about it, and unconsciously caressed Lin Ruyin's body gently.

    When they arrived at Prince Jin's Mansion, the two got off the carriage, and Lin Ruyin held Li Zhi's arm.  At this time, the look on King Jin's face was wrong.  Li Zhi didn't know how much he had squandered on this girl along the way. Lin Ruyin's heart was beating fast, her eyes were blurred, and there were slight ripples in her eyes.

    At this time, she held Li Zhi's arm and refused to let go. When she entered Prince Jin's Mansion, Lin Ruyin was half-snuggling in Li Zhi's arms. She saw Li Zhi calling a maid, asking where the two princesses were, and then walked towards the mansion.

    "Okay, relax now, we are almost at my sister-in-law's place."

    After walking around his mansion for a while, Li Zhi saw a green field in front of him.

    Hey, why is there still so much malt? Hasn¡¯t it been harvested?  ?Even if it is not harvested, those wheat germs should have grown into wheat seedlings.

    Li Zhi thought and saw many people busy there not far away. Dozens of large pots were placed on the stove. The smoke of fireworks came from there, and there were bursts of sweet fragrance.

    That was the place where sugar was boiled. Li Zhi and Lin Ruyin walked over and saw that maltose juice was boiling in these large pots. Some of them had just begun to boil, and some were already thickening.

    Li Zhi looked at the busy crowd here. Some people recognized King Jin and had come to see him. Li Zhi just asked them to go about their own business.

    "Why are there so many unfamiliar faces here?"

    Li Zhi grabbed a maid in the mansion whom he still had an impression of and asked.

    "Reporting to Your Highness, it is the person summoned by the eldest princess elsewhere."

    "Oh, are you from my uncle's house?"

    When the imperial sister of Changle married into the eldest grandson's family, Li Zhi naturally thought that the imperial sister had asked the servants of the eldest grandson's family to help.

    "Yes, but most of them are not."

    "Then who are they?"

    "There are the Wei Palace, the Wu Palace, the Tang Family, the Fang Family, the Du Family"

    The maid clasped her fingers, and Li Zhi quickly asked her to stop.  There is no need to ask at this time, because my imperial sister is still very powerful. With a greeting, almost every mansion that can be named in the Tang Dynasty has sent someone to help.

    This is the appeal of the princess, who responds to every call.

    "By the way, Your Highness, the pots here are also borrowed from various mansions."

    Li Zhi took a look at the pots and stoves here and could only sigh that his imperial sister was still the most powerful.

    This probably moved all the troubles from the surrounding mansions here.

    "Third brother!"

    Li Zhi was still sighing when he heard the voice of his imperial sister. At this moment, he quickly looked in the direction of the source of the sound and saw a stunningly beautiful woman running towards him.

    Li Zhi hurriedly greeted her and took Princess Changle¡¯s hand.

    "Sister Huang, I see there are several more malt fields in the mansion."

    "A lot of the malt you originally planted was wasted. I asked people to transport some more wheat from elsewhere, soak it in water to germinate, and replant the malt."

    "Sister Huang also moved her uncle's granary here?"

    "It's the granary of my second brother's family!"

    Li Zhi was speechless. The one who dared to bully the King of Wei like this was probably his own imperial sister in the Tang Dynasty.

    Li Zhi had seen with his own eyes how the two imperial sisters from Changle and Yuzhang got their second brother drunk and then ransacked the Wei Palace.  He also said to himself that it was hard to refuse the second brother's kindness. If he had to give it away, he could only keep it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 213 Nonsense

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ¡°Hey, it seems that it is common for my imperial sister to bully her eldest and second brothers. Fortunately, I am the younger brother and not the older brother, otherwise I would have been bullied to death.

    Li Zhi felt terrible when he thought of the two imperial sisters bullying King Wei.  The historical King of Wei Li Tai was not someone to be trifled with, especially the King of Wei in the 17th year of Zhenguan, who showed his sharpness, but at this time.

    Li Zhi could only lament that the strongest has its own strong opponent, and the emperor's sister is more powerful.

    There is no other way. The Queen Mother is here at this time. Who dares to offend the imperial sisters? Even Li Zhi has always obeyed.  Otherwise, who can bear it if any royal sister goes to her mother or father in tears.

    Girls have a natural advantage in this regard, but in the early Tang Dynasty, princesses were extremely favored.

    ??Besides, no prince is stupid enough to make the princess angry, and he has no personal interests involved, and no princess has any in-law influence behind her.

    At this time, Li Zhi's hand was held by Princess Changle. He walked among these big pots and walked towards a house. There were many pots piled in the house, and the mouths had been sealed. Li Zhi knew that this was the pot that had been boiled.  The maltose is cooked.

    "Sister Huang, have you done so much?"

    "Of course, we don't care who is commanding here."

    Li Zhi hugged Princess Changle and kissed her several times on the face.

    Princess Changle was so happy that she kissed Li Zhi again.

    Not to mention, without Princess Changle¡¯s intervention, the maltose would not have been produced so quickly.

    Just by looking at the helping hands and those big pots outside, you can understand the power of your royal sister.

    The two siblings hugged each other, but Lin Ruyin next to them felt a little itchy in their hearts.

    Since King Jin stopped messing around with her, and since Lin Ruyin seriously understood the feeling of the two of them together, Lin Ruyin completely liked the feeling when King Jin was taking advantage of her.

    The feeling of two people being together is so wonderful that it breaks everything easily, as if emotions such as hatred are like thin ceramic embryos in that feeling.

    Lin Ruyin has often been alone in a daze these days because of her inner conflicts.

    While she hated the current emperor and the current royal family, she also desperately wanted King Jin to find her and be with her.

    The two emotions were like hot lava flowing into the cold sea water, and they collided fiercely, causing Lin Ruyin endless pain.

    Sometimes Lin Ruyin just hates why King Jin never does anything to her and doesn't treat her as a human being.

    Sometimes Lin Ruyin only hates herself, why can't she help herself and tell Prince Jin not to mess around with her.

    He is messing around, at least at this moment I only hate him.  However, some kind of longing at the deepest level of her body always made Lin Ruyin look at Li Zhi in the wrong way.

    Over there, Li Zhi finally let go of his sister, and the expression of feelings was over. He shouldn't hold on to his sister all the time.

    " Princess Changle, on the other hand, was holding Li Zhi and just didn't want to let go. Li Zhi struggled for a while, and then Princess Changle let go.

    "Sister, the palace has not sent you any maltose, right?"

    "What are you talking about, why did you ask Chuntao to come here specifically to deliver a can to Changlemen? You don't know who lives there. If your father finds out, he will be angry."

    "You are sending Princess Chao off, and the imperial sister will not stop you. But when it comes to the wife of the Zheng family, the imperial sister advises you to stay away from her, so as not to cause trouble for yourself."

    "Sister Huang, the Queen Mother already knows about this matter. She didn't stop her. She only said three words: "You are sincere."

    "Did the Queen really say that?"

    "Sister Huang, how dare I lie to you."

    "There's no need to be afraid. When the time comes when my father is angry, my mother will naturally find a way to calm him down."

    Princess Changle looked at Li Zhi, and both of them smiled unconsciously.

    "My father, emperor and mother are a loving couple after all. I don't think much about the other two. This is not the way to be a child."

    "Sister Huang, has the palace not given you anything yet?"

    "Well, there is still some missing. This time it is not only necessary to send it to the palace, but also to Prince Wei's Mansion in the East Palace, all the princes' mansions, and all the officials. Look, where is there enough?"

    Li Zhi looked at it and found that it was indeed not enough.

    "The emperor's sister asked too many people for help this time. Even other people's pots were brought to the Jin Prince's Mansion, but she couldn't help but send some of her thoughts.

    There are comings and goings, and China has been a land of etiquette since ancient times.

    "Sister Huang, first send the concubines of the fifth rank or above in the palace and give me a jar. I will go to Changlemen myself."

    "You are really fooling around,"Just ask the maid to deliver it to Lemen.  You must not get involved with those two people, stay as far away as possible.  Look at who's passing by in the palace and not taking a detour.  "

    ¡°Sister Huang, don¡¯t worry about me, I have my own sense of purpose.¡±

    "Third brother"

    Princess Changle was a little angry.

    At this time, Li Zhi pinched Princess Changle's arms with his hands, leaned over gently, put his mouth on the princess's beautiful ear, and said softly.

    Princess Changle only heard Li Zhi say that he wanted to resolve the gap between the royal family and the Zheng family.

    Princess Changle had nothing to say at this time. This younger brother also dared to think that the gap between the Zheng family and the royal family in Xingyang could not be so easily resolved.

    Over the years, the Shandong wealthy family led by the Zheng family in Xingyang have never been in the same pot as the royal family. The grievances and resentments are so great that even a storyteller would not be able to tell them all in a few days.

    After all, the royal family is a powerful family on the Guanlong side, and the Zheng family in Xingyang is a traditional wealthy family.

    These wealthy families did not move south with the Jin royal family during the Yongjia Rebellion.

    At that time, there was a saying that the second-class wealthy families went to the south of the Yangtze River, which meant that wealthy families such as Wang Xie, Yuan Xiao, etc. moved south.  The first-class wealthy families are as stable as a mountain. Why, no matter who comes to the Central Plains, they have to seek cooperation with them. They are not afraid at all.

    ??The flowing royal family, the iron-clad family, and the changes of dynasties. These wealthy families are simply fearless.

    This younger brother insisted on this, so Princess Changle had no choice but to have someone prepare a sugar bowl. Li Zhi asked Lin Ruyin to hold him and walked out of here together.

    "Miss Lin, I would like to ask you to accompany me to the palace today."

    "Okay, Ruyin also wants to visit the palace!"

    Li Zhi pinched the beautiful nose and exerted some strength.

    On the carriage outside, Li Zhi slapped Lin Ruyin on the butt, like a whip slapping a horse on the butt, and slapped Lin Ruyin into the carriage.

    Lin Ruyin hugged the sugar bowl tightly. She did not expect that today King Jin not only took her to the palace, but also took her into the palace.

    Today, I can enter the palace with King Jin, and I don¡¯t know how many more times I can enter in the future.

    As long as you enter the palace, you will have the opportunity to get close to His Majesty and kill him.

    ¡°I have always served King Jin wholeheartedly, not just to get close to Li Er.

    The carriage entered the imperial city and the palace, but went straight to Changle Gate, a palace near Changle Gate. There was no lively scene like other palaces here, and no people coming and going from other palaces.

    Even the maids and eunuchs who clean here finish their work in a hurry and then leave.

    No one wants to mess with the people who live here, or in other words, no one wants to get close to them.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 214 Mother and Daughter

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    At this time, in the dormitory, the door was wide open, and the midday sunlight passed through the door and shone in the hall. Light and dark alternated, making the place look extremely eerie.

    There is no sound in the silent palace, only a corner of the dormitory where the sun cannot shine.  A lady was slowly arranging her bun.

    The most common thing she does in a day is to take care of her bun. In fact, apart from this, there is really not much else to do.  There are some volumes on the desk, so I can recite them backwards and forwards.

    The beautiful face in the mirror is still so dignified, but after all, it cannot be compared with other concubines in the palace, regardless of age or maintenance.

    Zheng Guanyin was born in the 19th year of the founding of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty, AD 599.  In the tenth year of Emperor Yang's great career in the Sui Dynasty, he married Li Jiancheng, the eldest son of Tang Guogong, in 614 AD.

    And Empress Changsun was born in the first year of Renshou of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty, AD 601. Compared with Empress Changsun, Zheng Guanyin was two years older.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Looking at Zhu Yan in the mirror, there are already traces of white hair in her bun.

    A beauty ages easily, but Li Guang is hard to seal. Well, something seems to be wrong.

    Zheng Guanyin looked at herself in the mirror. Unknowingly, she had lived in this palace for so many years that she had no idea how long she had lived there. If it weren't for the bustle in the palace every year, His Majesty would have sent someone to send him away.  After all the food and wine, I really don¡¯t even know how many years have passed.

    Back then, I was still in my prime, but now I see that I have gray hair and am no longer a teenager.

    "Mom!"

    Zheng Guanyin was thinking when she heard a call from behind. Only her daughter could talk to her here.

    Zheng Guanyin waved, and at this time a delicate woman came over and sat on Zheng Guanyin's lap obediently.  The figure is slender and somewhat thin.

    In this world, apart from the Zheng family in Xingyang, Zheng Guanyin has only one relative, and she is the only one who can be by her side.

    She is called Zheng Guanyin Niang, not the mother concubine.

    When she first came here, she was called Mother Concubine.  Zheng Guanyin personally held the bamboo branch and made thirteen blood marks on her arm before she changed her name.

    In the ninth year of Wude, after the bloody storm, she was no longer the Crown Princess. The Crown Princess was the woman nicknamed Guanyin Maid, so her daughter could no longer call her Mother Concubine.

    She hit her daughter on the arm with a bamboo branch to remind her daughter not to scream again.

    She only had this daughter at this time, the fifth daughter born to Prince Li Jiancheng, the head of Guide County who was canonized by the emperor during the Tang Dynasty.

    Thirteen bloodstains left an indelible memory on my daughter who was still young at the time, but at least she changed her story and would not cause trouble.

    After Li Jiancheng's death, they had no one to rely on, and all they could rely on was probably the origin of the Zheng family in Xingyang and the mercy of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.

    At this time, Zheng Guanyin was holding her daughter and combing her hair carefully.

    "Mom, I really want to walk out of that wall and have a look outside the wall. I heard the palace maid saying that the lotus leaves in Daming Palace have grown a lot, and my daughter has never seen a lotus leaf before!"

    Zheng Guanyin unconsciously stared at his beloved daughter with red eyes and held her deeply in his arms.

    Over the years, she felt most sorry for her daughter.  If she had obeyed her second brother back then, perhaps her daughter would have been much better off now, and she would not have grown so big that she has never even seen a lotus leaf.

    In fact, she has never seen many things, except for the two parasol trees in the palace, which she sees every day.

    When she was a child, the little girl loved counting the ants crawling on the ground in spring and the fallen leaves on the sycamore trees in autumn.

    When I grew up, I kept counting. After being scolded by myself several times, I finally stopped counting and had nothing to do.

    You can only watch the sun rise and set every day, and the clouds roll and relax.

    Zheng Guanyin thought of her stubbornness back then, looked at her daughter, and finally felt a little softer.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just returns to the nine years of Wude, and she will be the same as before.  It's just a pain for my daughter.

    After tidying up her daughter's hair, she looked at the woman in her arms who was already in her prime. She was also beautiful and charming, just like herself back then.

    But there will be no one here to appreciate her. My daughter is destined to be a lotus flower in the pond.  I can only admire myself alone.

    Zheng Guanyin took her daughter out of the palace. There were two small bamboo chairs outside. Zheng Guanyin and her daughter sat on them, looking at the clouds in the sky.

    In my daughter¡¯s eyes, clouds drifted slowly by, and for a moment she looked at the palace wall not far away. What kind of world was outside the palace wall?

    She had seen her when she was very young, but nowI don¡¯t remember much about it.

    The two mother and daughter were sitting quietly in a corner of the palace. There were not many things for them to kill time.  Three meals a day, sunrise and sunset, the palace is not small, but it is already an all too familiar scene.

    The sun shines through the dense branches and leaves of the sycamore tree, casting mottled light on the ground. Lord Guide's eyes left the palace wall and fell on the mottled light and shadow on the ground.

    There were ants crawling on the ground. Lord Guide looked at the ants again. Zheng Guanyin understood that her daughter was counting ants again, but she didn't make sounds like before. She was just counting with her heart.

    After all, time was too boring, and she was the only one she felt sorry for.

    After giving birth to her, she could not have the childhood and youth that a normal woman should have.

    There were footsteps outside, and the sound seemed very abrupt in the silent palace.

    After cleaning the palace in the morning, the maids and eunuchs left in a hurry.  You can't hear footsteps until dinner time. How can there be footsteps at this time?

    Zheng Guanyin and Guide County Lord coincidentally looked towards the direction where the footsteps came from.

    There was a man and a woman there. The man was extremely good-looking, but when Zheng Guanyin saw the man, the corners of his eyes widened slightly.

    He really looks like his second brother, and he also has some similarities with his husband.

    When Zheng Guanyin saw this man, he naturally ignored the women around him who were all of top quality in appearance and figure.

    She just stared at the man, then she saw the man saw her and walked towards her step by step.

    "Zhi'er has seen"

    Li Zhi just said half a sentence, but he didn't know how to continue, because he didn't know how to call Zheng Guanyin for a while.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? According to the common folk address, she should be called aunt, or aunt, aunt, aunt, etc.

    But at this time, Li Zhi was stuck, completely stuck.

    "Are you Li Zhi? King Li Zhi of Jin?"

    "yes!"

    "You don't know who I am or where I am?"

    "Zhi'er knows."

    "Kid, you shouldn't be here."

    "Mom, who is he?"

    "Your cousin, you are his cousin."

    "My cousin is very good-looking, much prettier than those little eunuchs."

    Li Zhi's expression changed a few times in an instant. Damn, he was feeling depressed when he compared himself with those little eunuchs.

    "My cousin is also very good-looking, much prettier than those little maids." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 215 Where does my cousin want to go?

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi replied, the conversation between the two cousins ??made Lin Ruyin who was following behind Li Zhi laugh. Zheng Guanyin over there also smiled when she heard her daughter talking to Li Er's ninth son.

    Zheng Guanyin would not inflict the hatred of the previous generation on the younger generation, otherwise he would not tell his daughter that this is your cousin.

    The grudges and grudges of my generation have nothing to do with the children.  Moreover, Li Zhi is the first prince to come here in so many years. Zheng Guanyin still feels a little touched. After all, this is really not a place where princes and princesses should come, but Li Zhi still comes.

    She could tell that Li Zhi wanted to call her aunt just now, but she didn't call her out in the end.

    This child still touched Zheng Guanyin¡¯s soft nerves to some extent.

    How could Zheng Guanyin hate Li Zhi?

    The two children said hello, and Li Zhi asked Lin Ruyin to carry the sugar bowl over. Li Zhi took it with his own hands, and then held it in both hands and handed it to Zheng Guanyin.

    "Auntie, this is a jar of maltose. This is what I gave you when I treated your child."

    "Maltose?"

    Zheng Guanyin had never heard of this name before, so he asked.

    "It's just maltose, but the way it's made has changed and it's much sweeter. The queen gave it the name maltose."

    "Beautiful cousin, what is candy?"

    Pretty cousin, Li Zhi is depressed. This is the first time someone has called him that. Li Zhi is not used to it.

    But it¡¯s understandable when you think about your cousin living here as a widow with your aunt.

    Thinking about it for so many years, this cousin probably rarely talks to anyone, that is, she only talks to her aunt, so in terms of language expression and ability, this cousin is extremely poor.

    After all, this cousin was still very young when she came here. Thinking that this cousin had grown up here since she was a child, Li Zhi was also a little embarrassed. For some reason, he felt a little depressed and sad.

    "Beautiful cousin, you will know after you try it."

    Li Zhi said and opened the sugar bowl directly. He had prepared bamboo chopsticks and spoons when he came. At this time, he naturally took some maltose from the sugar bowl, rolled up some with bamboo chopsticks, and stuffed it into his cousin's hands.

    The Lord of Guide County looked at the light yellow crystal maltose, and naturally stuffed it into his mouth at once, not that he was taboo about anything.  In fact, Zheng Guanyin has always been very casual about food since he lived here. He eats whatever is given to him by the palace and does not consider what should not be added to his food.

    "The one who really wants to harm himself and his daughter doesn't need to go to such trouble. After all, he and his daughter are both prisoners."  Destiny is not in your own hands at all.

    "Beautiful cousin, so sweet."

    "Cousin, can you please remove the word "beautiful" when you call me."

    ¡°That¡¯s my good-looking cousin.¡±

    Li Zhi brushed his face with his hands, feeling helpless.

    ¡°Mom, try it too, it¡¯s so sweet!¡±

    The Lord of Guide County handed the maltose to Zheng Guanyin's lips. Zheng Guanyin naturally ate some and looked at Li Zhi unconsciously.

    "It is indeed much sweeter than caramel, Zhi'er, Aunt Dongxi has accepted it, and my aunt and cousin also accept your affection. You should take this girl away quickly, and don't stay here for too long. If others see it, it will be bad for you."

    Li Zhi naturally understood that his aunt also had good intentions. In fact, when he came here, the emperor's sister persuaded him, and even this girl Chuntao also persuaded him.

    However, after hearing what Zheng Guanyin said, Li Zhi did not leave in a hurry, but squatted next to Zheng Guanyin.

    "Don't worry, Auntie. Mother knows that Zhi'er is here."

    "she knows!"

    Zheng Guanyin's tone was not a question, but just a tone of repeating a fact.

    At this time, Zheng Guanyin looked at Li Zhi, then at his daughter who was picking maltose in the sugar bowl with chopsticks, and suddenly sighed.

    "In all these years, you and your mother are the only ones who have come here to see our mother and daughter."

    "Auntie, your mother has also been here?"

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here three times, the last time was six years ago.¡±

    "oh!"

    "Good-looking cousin, is that beautiful sister your mother-in-law?"

    "Daughter, don't yell nonsense, she is the Queen."

    "Cousin should be called aunt."

    ¡°My good-looking cousin, can you take me out of that wall?¡±

    The Lord of Guide County suddenly asked, and Zheng Guanyin's expression immediately changed.

    "Daughter, don't talk nonsense. Zhi'er, don't listen to her nonsense.?.  "

    "Where do you want to go, cousin?"

    There, Li Zhi just looked at his cousin and didn't care about anything.

    In fact, he understood that his aunt said that his cousin was talking nonsense to protect her, so that he would not listen to her nonsense, and to protect her.

    Since the Xuanwu Gate Mutiny, my aunt and daughter have been placed here, which is actually equivalent to being under house arrest.  This cousin has been living in this wall for so many years and is naturally full of curiosity about the outside world.  When she came in, it was smaller than Hengshan at this time.

    Li Zhi naturally understood that a little girl grew up in this wall and grew into a graceful woman, so she was naturally full of curiosity about the world outside the wall.

    "I want to go to Daming Palace. They said that there are a lot of lotus leaves growing in Daming Palace. I haven't seen any lotus leaves yet!"

    This sentence once deeply touched Zheng Guanyin¡¯s soul. At this time, it also touched the softest part of Li Zhi¡¯s soul.

    "I'll take my cousin to Daming Palace!"

    "You can't treat your child. It's not good for you."

    There, Zheng Guanyin quickly persuaded her. She believed that as the legitimate prince, King Jin could really take his daughter away from here and go to the Daming Palace.

    But this will offend that person, which is not good for anyone.  She and her daughter are still under house arrest here, so how can she leave here easily.

    "Auntie, there is no need to worry, Zhi'er understands."

    Li Zhi stood up. Zheng Guanyin wanted to continue to persuade, but he saw Li Zhi reaching out to his daughter. The Lord of Guide County had already taken the hand that Li Zhi extended.

    "Auntie, I will send my cousin back here before dark."

    "You know how much trouble this will cause for you. The other princes are watching."

    "I don't want to argue with those royal brothers. Besides, I just took my cousin to the Daming Palace to see the lotus leaves, and nothing else."

    Zheng Guanyin looked at Li Zhi and finally just sighed.

    When Li Zhi took Lord Guide out of the palace courtyard, Lord Guide looked at the world outside the courtyard wall with a pair of bright eyes, and the eyes in his eyes instantly became much brighter.

    Suddenly those beautiful eyes became slightly moist, looking at Li Zhi, which startled Li Zhi.

    ¡°Cousin, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°My cousin is good-looking. When I was little, I saw what it looked like outside the wall.¡±

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know why, but his eyes instantly seemed to be in a sandstorm.  Lin Ruyin next to her was already wiping her eyes with her hands.

    At that moment, Li Zhi took the hand of the Lord Guide County and ran towards the place where the carriage stopped.

    "Cousin, let's go to Daming Palace. It was the summer palace built by our father for our grandpa. However, before it was completed, our grandpa passed away." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 216 Taiye Pool

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Our Grandfather?"

    "Yes, our imperial grandfather. Cousin, we are an imperial grandfather."

    At this time, he had already run to the carriage. Li Zhi opened the curtain and let the Lord Guide County in. Then he patted Lin Ruyin on the butt, and Lin Ruyin quickly got on the carriage.

    The wheels of the carriage turned, and Lord Guide opened the curtain and looked out the window happily. Outside the window, there were palace maids and eunuchs passing by, guards and soldiers guarding the palace gate, continuous palace walls and palaces, and beautiful trees and flowers.

    "It's beautiful, cousin. Why are the trees here different from the trees my cousin has seen before? There are so many little beans on them."

    "My cousin saw a phoenix tree, but this is a peach tree."

    The carriage had already left Changle Gate. Li Zhi did not let the carriage pass directly through Taiji Palace. Instead, he chose to go around the palace wall of Taiji Palace and enter through the left Yintai Gate of Daming Palace.

    After leaving the palace wall, County Lord Guide was very excited and would point to many things and ask Li Zhi. Lord Guide was unfamiliar with the outside world.  She only lived in the outside world when she was very young.  The days of house arrest are spent in isolation from the outside world.

    Li Zhi naturally pointed out to his cousin one by one and told her what he saw, bees, white butterflies, flowers, grass on the roadside. Lord Guide seemed to be curious about everything, even an ordinary puddle.  It made her eyes brighter.

    Li Zhi accompanied her, and a suppressed sadness overflowed in his heart.

    After arriving at Zuoyintai Gate and entering the palace gate, Li Zhi stopped the carriage aside.

    At this time, the Daming Palace was only roughly repaired, and naturally there were no people there. There were only two people guarding the Zuoyintai Gate symbolically.

    Entering here, Li Zhi held Lin Ruyin in one hand and the leader of Guide County in the other.

    From here, through the gaps in the building, you can already see the sparkling waves not far away.

    The afternoon sun shines, and the water in Taiye Lake is blown by the wind into ripples like fish scales, gently lapping the lake shore in the sunshine.

    The Lord of Guide County looked at the large lake in front of him and covered his beautiful red lips with his free jade hand in surprise.

    "Cousin, this is the Taiye Pond. The lotus leaves that the palace maid said were born in the Taiye Pond."

    The leader of Guide County rushed there. After a while, he was pulled by his cousin and ran there.

    At this time, on the calm lake of Taiye Pool, many disc-shaped lotus leaves have opened the water surface. The lotus leaves that have just dewed are in the shape of sharp angles, while the ones that have spread out are slightly purple. When these lotus leaves adapt to the sunlight, they pass through  As photosynthesis replenishes its own energy, the bluish-purple color will gradually fade away, turning into the usual green.

    The Lord of Guide County stood on the shore of the lake, looking at the lotus leaves floating slowly in the ripples of the water. He covered his red lips with both hands and was so surprised that he couldn't make a sound.

    Lin Ruyin followed the two of them and wiped her eyes for the unknown number of times.

    Li Zhi watched his cousin squat down, looking at a lotus leaf nearby, and wanted to reach out to touch it. Li Zhi quickly took his cousin's hand.

    "Cousin, be careful. These lotus leaves are growing in the water. Cousin, it's better not to touch them. The Taiye Pond is very deep."

    "They said there are lotus flowers in Taiye Pond."

    "I will take my cousin to see the lotus flowers when they are available, but they are not available now. They will not be available until June."

    "June, I know June, my mother told me there are twelve months in a year."

    Li Zhi squatted down beside the Lord of Guide County sadly. He didn't know what to do at this moment, so he held his cousin's hand tightly.

    The legs squatting by the lake felt a little uncomfortable, so Li Zhi pulled up the leader of Guide County.

    "Cousin, let me take you for a walk along the lakeshore!"

    "Okay, good-looking cousin."

    "Cousin, remove the word "good-looking" and call me cousin."

    "Okay, cousin."

    Li Zhi saw that his cousin was jumping forward like a butterfly, and would rush into the depths of the flowers to catch a white butterfly. When he wanted to catch honey bees, Li Zhi quickly grabbed him.

    "This bee can sting."

    The head of Guide County looked at Li Zhi with a pair of bright eyes, showing doubts.

    "You can't catch it anyway, you can catch butterflies, but you can't catch bees."

    "Oh, my cousin remembers it. Cousin, can you really take my cousin away from that wall in the future?"

    "Yes, I will often take my cousin away from there. If my aunt wants to go out for a walk, she can."

    Li Zhi was not talking nonsense. As a later man, although he had an inadvertent understanding of this period of history, he also knew that by the 16th year of Zhenguan, Taizong's attitude towards the widows of his two brothers had changed a lot.

    Others only see the ruthless killing of Xuanwu Sect, but they cannot see that?Wang feels lonely in his heart after many years.

    In that killing, only Li Shimin, the legitimate son of Emperor Taizu of the Tang Dynasty, was left, and three of the four legitimate sons were gone.

    At this time, how could the older Li Shimin not reminisce about the past, when he was a green young man and indulged in the Tang Dynasty's palace with his brothers.

    People of this age actually love reminiscing about the past.

    This kind of recollection was summed up very well by a great man of later generations.

    Recalling the turbulent years of the past, I was just a young boy who was my classmate, in my prime and full of scholarly energy, and scolded Fang Qiu.

    That period of youth, and then the years when my father raised troops in Jinyang and conquered the world.

    At this moment, I remembered that even if the brothers in the Xuanwu Sect turned against each other back then, by this time, it was no longer possible for Li Shimin to still hold a deep grudge against his deceased brother.

    Li Jiancheng has been posthumously named Prince Yin, and Li Yuanji has been posthumously granted the title of King Chaosi.

    Concubine Yang, who had given birth to a son for Taizong, was also called Concubine Chao.

    In the Tang Dynasty at this time, many things were slowly changing in the heart of the emperor. He was just a mortal, with mortal emotions, sadness, separation, and sorrow.

    ¡°Maybe, it¡¯s just that he¡¯s better at hiding it.

    The queen mother can see through it because they are too familiar with it, and she can see through it because she is familiar with this period of early Tang history.

    Therefore, Li Zhi dared to promise to bring the Lord of Guide County out in the future, because the pressure from his father would soon dissipate.

    Zheng Guanyin can walk out of that door if he wants to, and Li Zhi will even try to get Zheng Guanyin to return to his hometown to visit relatives through his mother.

    ?????Li Zhi has already thought carefully about these things and will not touch his father's nerves. Otherwise, even as the legitimate son, Li Zhi would not dare to do anything random.

    At this time, she agreed to the governor of Guide County. The cousin took Li Zhi's hand excitedly, as happy as a child.

    In fact, the leader of Guide County, who has had little contact with the outside world for so many years, is not just a child, a child who grew up beside Zheng Guanyin and stayed with her for more than ten years.

    She has a pure heart and an impeccable adult appearance, but her heart seems to have stopped growing over the years and maintains its original innocence, as if it were sealed in amethyst.

    Accompanied by Li Zhi, the Lord of Guide County walked around Taiye Pond. At this time, the excitement still lingered, but after all, it was the first time to walk such a long distance, and his feet still hurt and his legs were numb.

    At this time, Li Zhi was sitting on the grass, and he did not shy away. He took off one of his cousin's shoes and rubbed her feet through the silk socks.

    ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s so itchy!¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 217 I will accompany you tonight

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Over there, Lin Ruyin also hugged the other foot of County Lord Guide, but her massage technique was not comparable to that of Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi looked at Lin Ruyin and followed her method, and gradually it started to look good.

    After a while, I put my shoes on for my cousin. The sunset over there has reached its most glorious moment of the day. The sunset is infinitely beautiful, but it¡¯s almost dusk.

    Li Zhi stood up and pulled up the leader of Guide County.

    "Cousin, as the sun sets, it's time for me to send you back. If you don't go back, my aunt will be anxious."

    "Well, but when will my cousin come to play with my cousin again?"

    "It will be quick."

    There, the Lord of Guide County suddenly leaned on Li Zhi and leaned lightly on his shoulder.

    Li Zhi held her hand and looked at those bright and pure eyes. These were the purest eyes she had ever seen, like a cloudless and pure clear sky in autumn.

    Li Zhishaoyou gently hugged his cousin without any distracting thoughts in his heart.

    The carriage started moving again and it was time to return.

    After sending the Lord of Guide County back to the palace, Li Zhi just said a few words of farewell to Zheng Guanyin and left here.

    When Zheng Guanyin saw King Jin disappear, he looked at his daughter.

    "Daughter, are you happy today?"

    ¡°I¡¯m so happy, my daughter has never been so happy.¡±

    "Well, Zhi'er is a good boy, and so are you."

    At this time, Zheng Guanyin looked at the depths of the palace while stroking his daughter's forehead, which was slightly wet with sweat.

    When she first came, she just said that this is the fate of a woman.

    The second time she came, she just put down her things in a hurry without even saying a word. Those things included snacks and fruits, and a gold hairpin, which was inserted in her hair.

    The third time, she said that women are like vines in this world and need a strong tree to cling to. If the strong tree falls, the rest of their lives will be miserable.

    For some reason, Zheng Guanyin could never hate this former sister, the woman who assisted King Qin in launching the Xuanwu Gate Rebellion.

    Her son is very similar to her.

    At dusk, the lights in the palace have been lit, but here, it is dark, and no one will come here to light the palace lanterns.

    The bright royal harem has become a dark corner. It seems to be forgotten, but there are still people who remember it.

    The emotions in the world are the most unspeakable. Zheng Guanyin took off a golden hairpin from her bun and gently inserted it into her daughter's bun.

    In this world, her biggest wish is actually that her daughter can live a normal life.

    The carriage drove into the bamboo garden. My eyes felt a little uncomfortable today. When I looked at Lin Ruyin, I saw that her eyes were red and swollen.

    "Let's go see the emperor's sister, and then I will accompany you tonight."

    Lin Ruyin lowered her head slightly, her heart was filled with coldness and heat, fierceness and severe cold.

    In the collision of ice and fire, she could not withstand the temptation thrown by King Jin. It was a poisonous rose, but her body was very sincere.

    When I walked to Princess Yuzhang, I saw her soaking her feet while being served by a maid. When she saw Miss Lin who came with Prince Jin, she smiled cordially.

    "Sit down quickly!"

    "Sister Huang, I went to Changle Gate today."

    "Well, I know, my mother told me."

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. He just sat there and looked at Sister Yuzhang¡¯s beautiful feet for a long time.

    ¡°Sister, please rest early, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Princess Yuzhang nodded slowly. Maybe Li Zhi was really tired today. When he entered Lin Ruyin's room, he lay on Lin Ruyin's bed like a corpse, with his arms and legs spread out and no princely demeanor.

    When Lin Ruyin went to bed and lay down next to Li Zhi, Lin Ruyin saw that King Jin seemed to be very worried today.

    She didn¡¯t dare to mess around, so she just lay next to King Jin, holding one hand with King Jin unconsciously.

    After all, she couldn't stand the temptation in her heart. Her fingers pressed against King Jin's fingers, followed the tiger's mouth, and landed on the back of King Jin's hand.

    Lin Ruyin's jade fingers gently stroked the back of Prince Jin's hand a few times, then slowly turned around and looked at the profile of the handsome man. As if possessed, her hand stretched into Prince Jin's wide sleeves and pressed against his face.  Prince Jin's forearm caressed Prince Jin's elbow.

    When he arrived there, Li Zhi slowly turned his head and looked at Lin Ruyin.

    Lin Ruyin saw Prince Jin looking at her. In the candlelight, the young man's face seemed to be a magic spell, making Lin Ruyin's breathing tighten unconsciously.

    At this time, the hand of King Jin wasOnly then did Lin Ruyin notice it when she tightened her hand, and then saw King Jin extending one of his hands into his clothes without concealment.

    "Your Highness, Ruyin will serve His Highness to change his clothes."

    "Don't worry, Miss Ruyin, I haven't tried your place for a long time."

    Li Zhi touched his red lips, Lin Ruyin smiled and lay on Prince Jin.

    At night, when the man next to her was asleep, Lin Ruyin stared at the dark roof in a daze.

    Today, she doesn¡¯t know why, but she is not angry at all even though Prince Jin is here for nothing. She even feels that Prince Jin is here for nothing, and he also likes her.

    In the past, when King Jin was like this, she only had hatred in her heart, but now, that feeling has changed.

    We are obviously doing the same thing, but for some reason, our inner thoughts have changed a lot.

    It should be uncomfortable, painful, and hateful, but at this moment, Lin Ruyin could only feel satisfied and happy, and even thought about being able to serve Prince Jin like that.

    In the darkness, she suddenly pinched her body hard, and the brief stinging pain made Lin Ruyin's expression suffocate slightly.

    "What's wrong with me? I should hate him. He is the son of Li Er and Guanyin Maid."

    As soon as Lin Ruyin thought of this, she felt a hand pinch her butt.  He twisted it so hard that Lin Ruyin felt a strong pain.

    She groaned, looked at King Jin, and gently patted King Jin's arm.

    "If you don't sleep, what are you thinking about there?"

    "How does your Highness know that I'm not asleep?"

    "Listen to the sound of breathing. A sleeping person's breathing is very even and slightly slow. You are not, and your breath changed just now, so I know you must not be asleep."

    "Prince Jin is so awesome."

    "Isn't this sentence a compliment to my king?"

    "Yes! Ruyin is praising His Highness."

    "Being praised by a woman for being awesome is the happiest thing for me."

    Li Zhi turned over and gently hugged Lin Ruyin. Naturally, it was difficult to see her facial expressions clearly in the darkness, and he could only vaguely see her outline.

    "Serve me for a while longer."

    "Ah, Your Highness, didn't you just"

    "I felt comfortable just now, now I want you to feel comfortable."

    In the early morning, Li Zhi left Lin Ruyin's room. In the morning light, Lin Ruyin saw King Jin getting up, getting dressed, and his back finally disappeared at the door.

    For some reason, there were tears in Lin Ruyin's eyes. She wiped them away with her fingers, but she suddenly lost her voice in pain.

    "Lin Ruyin, how can you like him!"

    Myolie didn¡¯t know when she entered the house and saw her young lady holding the quilt there. Myolie heard the suppressed crying and was so frightened that she hurried away from the young lady¡¯s place.

    He held the young lady¡¯s shoulders and shook her gently.

    "Miss, what's wrong with you? Why are you crying?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 218 Stirring Candy

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Myolie, he is a bastard, a complete bastard."

    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t scare Myolie, don¡¯t scare Myolie!¡±

    "I fall in love with him, what should I do? What should I do?"

    The master and servant looked at each other, not knowing what to do for a moment, they just looked at each other quietly.  Lin Ruyin realized that she already had Li Zhi in her heart and didn't know what to do. Miss Xing'er asked her what to do and didn't know what to do.

    Lin Ruyin suddenly threw herself into Xing'er's arms. Xing'er could only hold her young lady in her arms and let her tears wet her chest and clothes.

    The morning light outside had already illuminated the bamboo garden. Li Zhi deliberately arrived at the house where Princess Yuzhang lived early in the morning. Seeing that she was still sleeping, he did not disturb her.

    When I came out, I saw that the queen mother had already stood up. Qiu Ju and Dongmei were taking care of her and washing her.

    Seeing Li Zhi, Queen Changsun called him over, and Li Zhi naturally walked over quickly.

    "Zhi'er, why did you offend your sister?"

    "Mother, it's all my fault!"

    Li Zhi thought of the day when the imperial sister asked him to rub her feet, but he misconstrued the matter and the angry imperial sister rushed out the door.  Naturally, he quickly admitted his mistake. In any case, he had misconstrued the matter and thought that the interesting things the imperial sister said and did with the consort were that kind of thing.

    "Hurry up and find a way to calm Chengyang. She cares most about your relationship as a brother and sister."

    "Mother, if Zhi'er knows, I will make sure that the emperor's sister will be happy today."

    "Well, Chengyang finally came back. If you make her angry again, the queen mother will not let you go easily."

    Li Zhi rubbed his forehead, hey, look, the father, the emperor, and the empress just favor the emperor¡¯s sister.

    There is no way, the daughter is the little cotton-padded jacket of the parents, and the son is the debt collector.  Li Zhi was trying his best to curry favor with the emperor's sister at this time, and he couldn't afford to offend her!

    Li Zhi went back and called Chuntao at this time, asking Chuntao to go to the Jin Palace and bring back two cans of maltose.

    Li Zhi sent Chuntao to Prince Jin's Mansion, and specially called Yihong, asking her to take two maids from the Bamboo Garden to chop down some old bamboos.

    Yihong didn¡¯t know what His Highness wanted Lao Zhu to do, but naturally he did as he was told. The most abundant thing in the Zhuyuan was bamboo.

    After giving instructions here, Li Zhi had already seen Princess Yuzhang and came out of the room to wash up.

    Today¡¯s breakfast, Princess Yuzhang is eating with everyone.  Her condition and injuries have almost recovered, and she can enjoy normal meals.

    On a long wooden table, Queen Changsun, Princess Yuzhang, Princess Chengyang, Xiao Yourong, Cui Yan, Lin Ruyin and King Jin gathered around the table.

    There is a rare liveliness here, in the palace, but there are rules everywhere. There are not many people to accompany Queen Changsun to eat. What is different here.

    Looking at the large table of people, Empress Changsun was very happy. She added crispy cucumbers and served them to Princess Yuzhang and Princess Chengyang.

    Li Zhi looked at his imperial sister Chengyang and glanced at him. When Li Zhi looked at his imperial sister, Chengyang turned his eyes away again.

    As expected, I was still angry with myself, but I deserved to be angry because my heart was not right and I kept thinking about many things wrongly.

    Li Zhi was eating a simple meal, but it was tasteless. Naturally, he still remembered his mother's instructions in the morning to make sure that Princess Chengyang got rid of her anger as soon as possible.

    When the maids removed the breakfast tableware, Yihong had already led two maids back. The maids were holding several old bamboos in their arms. Li Zhi saw them and asked Yihong to find two bamboo carpenters.

    There are many bamboo and wood furniture here in Zhuyuan. Li Zhi has naturally noticed it for a long time, thinking that there are specialized bamboo and wood craftsmen in Zhuyuan.

    Sure enough, Yihong responded and called two bamboo carpenters over after a while. Li Zhi gave some instructions. The bamboo carpenters followed King Jin's instructions and used bamboo knives to break open the old bamboo and made a bunch of small bamboo sticks.  .

    Yihong looked at a pile of small bamboo sticks and wondered why King Jin had put so much effort into making these things and what they were used for.

    When Chuntao came back and two cans of maltose were unloaded from the carriage, Li Zhi unpacked one can, scooped out some maltose, and put it into a delicate small bowl.

    Li Zhi took some small bamboo sticks and a delicate small bowl and went to Huang Mei's residence. Seeing that she was not there, Dong Mei was doing things here. He asked Dong Mei and found out that Huang Mei was at Yu Zhang Huang's place, so he hurried away.  past.

    As soon as she entered the imperial sister's house, Princess Chengyang turned her face away when she saw Li Zhi coming in.

    Li Zhi pretended not to see it and sat next to the imperial sister.

    ¡°Sister Huang, Sister Huang, I have something interesting here, do you want to see it?¡±

      There Princess Chengyang glanced at the imperial brother and then turned away. Princess Yuzhang looked at her younger brother and sister. Naturally, she also knew that Chengyang and Li Zhi were having trouble, so she just smiled and looked at Li Zhi.

    "If there is anything fun, let the imperial sister see it, and also let the Chengyang imperial sister see it."

    Li Zhi quickly put down the small bowl with maltose, and stirred a ball of maltose with two bamboo sticks. The two bamboo sticks kept stirring, and the maltose was stirred between the two bamboo sticks. It started out as bright and light yellow, and as it stirred,  Gradually turn white.

    This is because a large amount of air is mixed into the stirred maltose to form bubbles. The maltose becomes crystallized and the color naturally changes a lot.

    "Hey, third brother, why has this maltose turned white?"

    "Sister Huang, give it a try!"

    Two small bamboo sticks, Li Zhi handed one to Sister Huang.

    "My dear sister, give it a try too!"

    Li Zhi handed the other one to Princess Chengyang. Princess Chengyang glanced at her brother and finally took it.

    "The taste hasn't changed, but it's quite fun. Sister Huang will try it too."

    Li Zhi naturally handed two bamboo sticks to Princess Yuzhang, where Princess Chengyang looked at Li Zhi. As the imperial brother, Li Zhi naturally quickly handed the other two bamboo sticks to the imperial sister.

    Princess Yuzhang and Princess Chengyang naturally used toothpicks to stir up a ball of maltose for fun.

    Don¡¯t tell me, this thing is simple to play, but it is indeed interesting to watch the stirred maltose change color.

    The two princesses were having fun there, and Li Zhi naturally accompanied them, only saying that the imperial sister was the better one.

    Princess Yuzhang knew what her brother was thinking, so she naturally agreed with him.

    The three of them played around for a while, and Chengyang naturally forgot about the previous unhappiness. At this time, he only competed with his brother and sister to see who could stir the maltose faster and change the color of the maltose faster.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the box, the children of later generations were having fun playing with candy, but at this time, the princes and princesses of the Tang Dynasty were also having fun and couldn't stop playing.

    ??????????????????????????????????? But after all, it was because his hands were tired due to constant stirring. At this time, Li Zhi was diligently rubbing his palms for the imperial sister.

    Those fair, slender and gentle hands are well-maintained.

    ??Look carefully at the princess's hands, and you will see that they are very different from those of maids such as Chuntao and Xia He.

    Li Zhi carefully rubbed the emperor's sister, while Chengyang looked at the emperor's brother.

    "Brother Huang, Chengyang should not have been angry with Brother Huang that day."

    "Are your feet still uncomfortable? Brother Huang, please rub them for you."

    ¡°It¡¯s uncomfortable!¡±

    Princess Chengyang said, and she saw her royal brother suddenly grabbing one of her legs and placing it on his own lap. Then she saw the royal brother taking off her shoes and socks, and his palms were tightly attached to the arch of her feet.  superior.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 219 Don¡¯t be partial

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi had just put his hand on the arch of the Chengyang Princess's foot, and before he was ready to pinch it, another foot suddenly appeared in front of him, a foot wearing five-color embroidered pointed-toe boots, with the toes slightly raised.

    Li Zhi looked up and naturally saw Princess Yuzhang looking at him, and then her toes curled up again.

    "When you rub the feet of the imperial sister, you should also rub the feet of the imperial sister. Don't be partial."

    Chengyang couldn't hold it back and laughed softly. The princess who grew up in the royal family smiled naturally with her beautiful hands gently covering the corners of her lips.

    Li Zhi¡¯s face suddenly collapsed. Hey, these royal sisters have already made a mistake for themselves.

    What Li Zhi could do was to first gently place Chengyang Princess¡¯s beautiful feet on his lap, then pinch the sole of Princess Yuzhang¡¯s shoes with one hand, and gently take off her shoes with the other hand.

    As soon as the shoes were taken off, Li Zhi saw the jade feet sticking out from the corner of the skirt. The toes were slightly raised, and the five perfect and beautiful jade toes slowly intertwined, and then stepped on Li Zhi's chest.

    This step was enough to step on, but the big toe was along Li Zhi's chest, with the big toe as the center of the circle, and the other four toes slowly drew a circle.

    "Sister Huang, aren't you rubbing your feet? Why are you stepping on my chest? You step on me like this, but I can't step on you like this."

    "It's impossible. At least we have to wait until Sister Huang's body is completely recovered."

    Li Zhi originally felt stuffy in his chest after hearing the first half of the sentence, but when he heard the second half, his heart tightened again.

    At this time, I unconsciously looked at Princess Yuzhang. Could it be that I had not only lay down there, moved there, and even put my feet on it?  Have you ever practiced Lingbo Weibu?

    "You can't step on the emperor's sister now. Chengyang lets the emperor step on it."

    Li Zhi looked at Princess Chengyang and became even more depressed.

    These royal sisters are like a bunch of fairies. As long as they are with them, they will do their best to seduce themselves into committing crimes.

    Li Zhi will not be fooled. Hum, you want to play with your younger brother, you want to play with your older brother, but you still know the rules and won¡¯t play with you.

    Li Zhi held a jade foot with one hand, and the two imperial sisters looked at him. Li Zhi had some thoughts when he saw the two calves slightly sticking out of the skirt.

    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. These two are also royal princesses who have been pampered since childhood. Their legs are naturally beautiful, not to mention their fair skin and these lines.

    Li Zhijue thought that if she were to wear the high-heeled crystal sandals of later generations, just the exposed calves and jade feet would be enough to attract a lot of attention.

    Li Zhi glanced at those perfect calves, but he couldn't tell whether it was the emperor's sister or the emperor's who was more beautiful.  But the imperial sister is only fourteen after all. If she dares to continue to grow for a few years, she will become a Changle imperial sister again!

    These princesses born from their mother¡¯s mother are fighting spirits among fairies.

    Li Zhi took a few glances.  Don't think too much about it, after all, a royal sister, a royal sister, it's not good to look at it for a long time, it's easy to set up a tent here, that's not good.

    Li Zhi held a jade foot with one hand, started to rub it from the perfect ankle, followed the foot line with his fingers, and gently rubbed it to the top of the foot, and then lightly touched the jade toe, each grain was for the emperor's sister.  The younger sister pinched it carefully.

    Li Zhi's technique is naturally not satisfactory. He learned this from seeing Lin Ruyin rubbing the feet of the Lord of Guide County, otherwise it would be even worse.

    But the two people being rubbed there had joy on their faces and leaned on the quilt side by side, looking like they were enjoying themselves.

    "There's nothing I can do about it, this is my brother rubbing my feet, not an ordinary maid, so there's no reason to feel uncomfortable.

    Li Zhi rubbed it for a while. His hands were a little tired, so he let go of the emperor's sister and the emperor's sister's feet. However, he immediately saw the emperor's sister and the emperor's sister putting their other foot on his lap almost in sync. The two  The feet were raised in synchronicity.

    Li Zhi was helpless, his hands were tired, but he had to take off the other shoes of the two of them, and continued the previous set of actions.

    Li Zhijue believes that if he could go back in time, he could apply for a job at a foot massage shop. He should go to a foot massage shop near a university town and select good-looking female college students to rub their feet.

    Li Zhi finally finished serving the two imperial sisters. At this time, he put on their shoes, and his hands were already trembling from sleepiness.

    "Brother, the pain in my feet is no longer there, but my legs still feel uncomfortable."

    With a jade leg following, Princess Chengyang uttered Lan Fang and stretched it out in front of Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore and slapped her buttocks hard.

    With a snap, Li Zhi glared at Princess Chengyang angrily.

    "Brother, you want to lie down tiredly?"

    After laughing loudly, Princess Yuzhang and Princess Chengyang stretched out their arms at the same time.Holding hands, one person took one of Li Zhi's hands and pulled him directly to the bed.

    Li Zhi was lying in the small space left by the two imperial sisters. At this time, his body could not move at all.

    The nose has the fragrance of a gentle daughter, no, these two are married, it is not the fragrance of a daughter, but the fragrance of a young woman.

    "Hey, third brother, I haven't tormented you for a long time. How do you feel about today?"

    "The feet of the emperor and the emperor are beautiful."

    Princess Yuzhang and Princess Chengyang couldn't help but laugh again. Princess Chengyang had already pinched one of her imperial brother's hands, moved it in front of her, and slowly held it for him.

    There, Princess Yuzhang naturally pulled the other one, and Li Zhi lay between them, letting them rub their tired hands, naturally feeling comfortable and wanting to hum.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of China, a country of etiquette from ancient times, there is no reason why you can rub their feet while they don't rub their hands for you.

    However, Li Zhi just lay down for a while and felt something was wrong. He opened his eyes and just took a glance. Li Zhi's heartbeat was much faster.

    Li Zhi quickly closed his eyes, not daring to look again, but what he just saw was something that Li Zhi could never forget.

    "My dear sister, let go quickly, don't let the queen know."

    "Chengyang, go and close the door!"

    "I know, Sister Huang!"

    Princess Chengyang stood up and closed the door of the room herself. At this time, she lay down next to Li Zhi and held her brother's hand.

    "Actually, you don't have to be afraid that the queen will see us. We have been playing around like this since we were young. It's not like the queen has never seen us before. She is still with us!"

    "You liked this the most when you were a child."

    "That was when I was a kid, aren't I all grown up now?"

    "You're getting older. You'll be fifteen in a blink of an eye. Third brother, you said that in a few years, it would be even better if you could keep a beard here."

    Princess Yuzhang's hand caressed Li Zhi's chin without any hesitation. The stubble there was clearly visible, but the boy's stubble was extremely soft, but far from being irritating.

    It seems that people who don¡¯t shave in this day and age have skin that is damaged by their parents and don¡¯t dare to damage it!

    Princess Yuzhang caressed Li Zhi a few times and pinched Li Zhi's cheek. In this world, only the empress and the emperor's sister could pinch her face.  What others would never dare to do, even if Wang Yan came through and became his wife, she would never dare to do it.

    Seeing the imperial sister pinch her imperial brother¡¯s face, Princess Chengyang naturally came over and pinched the other side.

    "Hurry up and let go, otherwise my face will be distorted by your pinching." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 220 Dangerous Game (Part 1)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Third brother, your face is still as easy to pinch as it was when you were a child."

    "That's right, it's best to pinch the emperor's face. I pinched the face with the lower belly, and it became dry."

    "Shanshi's face is not dry, but it looks greasy. My brother's face is the easiest to pinch, but the emperor's face can't be pinched enough."

    Li Zhi had no choice but to feel like he was turning into a male Barbie doll, allowing the two royal sisters to do whatever they wanted.

    "As long as they don't dismantle themselves, otherwise it won't be fun. It's scary to think about disassembling arms and legs.  In the past, when Li Zhi saw those female dolls, his favorite thing to do was to take apart Barbie dolls.

    "By the way, sister Huang, we used to play it a lot when we were kids. Today, sister Huang suddenly wanted to continue playing."

    "Okay, Brother Huang, do you want to play?"

    "You want to play, of course the emperor will sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman."

    "My dear sister and I are not gentlemen, we are women."

    "Okay, I'll risk my life to accompany this woman."

    Li Zhi was depressed. He still didn¡¯t know what they were playing. At this moment, he just thought, don¡¯t go too far.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Thinking of what these royal sisters and sisters do on daily days, and what they did just now, it would be strange not to act recklessly.

    Just now Li Zhi felt something was wrong in the middle of his palm, and then he saw

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s true that he was born and raised by the same mother, and has the same temperament as Princess Changle.

    As long as he was happy, Li Zhi estimated that they would dare to let him really put his hand in.

    ¡°That¡¯s all, they probably grew up together since childhood, so there¡¯s really no barrier between them.  Wearing crotchless pants and crawling around on the same bed, there is no barrier.

    Li Zhi could only admit it at this time. After all, compared to the last time he was with Princess Changle, they were still separated by clothes.

    Li Zhi decided that when he returns to the palace this time, he must find Yun Xi as soon as possible. He must prepare two sets of thick women's clothes for each of the imperial sisters to save them from taking advantage of him.

    Although it is cheap and comfortable, when something goes wrong, it becomes more than just uncomfortable.

    Li Zhi's thoughts were a little stuck, and he saw the two imperial sisters suddenly sitting up. Li Zhi naturally sat up quickly as well.

    ¡°Then the next moment, Li Zhi¡¯s feet were hugged by the imperial sisters, and his shoes immediately flew away, and they threw them to the ground casually, making two bangs.

    ¡°Then Li Zhi heard the sound of the emperor¡¯s sister taking off her shoes, and casually threw her shoes on the ground.

    When I looked again, the two royal sisters were already sitting on the bed. Their images did not look like royal princesses at all. Their usual dignified image had been thrown away. Isn't it somewhere else?

    "We agreed that if we lose, we must accept the punishment!"

    This is what Princess Yuzhang said, and Chengyang nodded wildly. Li Zhi didn't know what he was playing at, but he had to nod quickly.

    There is no other way. If you don¡¯t accompany me at this time, it will inevitably make the two royal sisters think too much.

    Li Zhi naturally knew that he was from Xibei, but he had no memory of his previous life, so he naturally did not dare to back down from the battle at this time.  No matter what lies ahead, you must move forward bravely like a pawn crossing a river, holding a long spear.

    There, I saw the two imperial sisters who were ready, and then looked at Li Zhi.

    "By the way, Sister Huang, let's first decide what the punishment will be if we lose."

    There, Princess Chengyang looked at her imperial sister.

    "I haven't played for a long time, and the emperor has forgotten to agree on the punishment first."

    ¡°Sister Huang, let¡¯s have a drink?¡±

    Li Zhi looked at the imperial sister and quickly shook his head.

    ¡°Sister Huang¡¯s body has not fully recovered yet, why should she drink?¡±

    ¡°Oh, then don¡¯t drink, then drink water!¡±

    Li Zhi looked at the imperial sister, why does this girl always have trouble with drinking, drinking water, luckily she figured it out, if she drinks water after a while, she will probably have to run to the toilet all the time.

    "My dear sister, I still don't want to drink water. You have to put on your shoes when you get out of bed, and you have to take off your shoes when you get out of bed. It's troublesome."

    "Then what's the punishment?"

    Li Zhi looked at Princess Yuzhang. The princess was the biggest here, so he naturally asked her to choose a punishment method.  Besides, the emperor¡¯s sister is still recovering, so it¡¯s up to the emperor¡¯s sister to choose.

    There, Princess Chengyang looked at her imperial brother looking at her imperial sister, and also at her imperial sister Yuzhang.

    "Don't go too far, just kiss your feet!"

    Li Zhi almost jumped out of bed. This is not too much. He even kissed his feet. It is not too much. So what did you guys do that went too far before? You don¡¯t know how to kiss Li Zhi doesn¡¯t dare to think about it.

    "Sister Huang, can you?Can be changed!  "

    "Brother, Chengyang thinks it's good to kiss your feet. It's not like I haven't kissed them before."

    Li Zhi was speechless, okay, admit it, why not just kiss the feet, it is better than kissing the buttocks of a dragon or a phoenix.

    "The old rule is, start with the third brother first!"

    Li Zhi¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. Starting with himself, I know what you do and what you played when you were young.

    Li Zhi¡¯s forehead jumped twice very fast. This time it was more terrifying than the last time Chengyang reached out to him for something.

    That time at least there was a chance to muddle through, but today it seems that the chance to muddle through is gone.

    Li Zhi had no idea what the hell he was playing at, and what was even worse was that he had been telling the little emperor sister a trick, but the problem was that the little emperor sister was nine years old this year, and she was quite different from the Chengyang emperor sister. The Chengyang emperor  My sister is five years older than her.

    It is conceivable that when the three of them were young, they could not play with the little princess.

    The sweat on Li Zhi's forehead slowly gathered at this time. There was no hint at all. Starting from himself, this is not a rhythm that will end before it starts.

    "Third brother, have you thought about it? Tell me as soon as you think about it."

    Li Zhi looked at Sister Yuzhang and said, I want to say something, but what should I say?

    There are three people, maybe there were more than three in the past, because Princess Changle is also here, and Sizi is three years older than me and one year older than Chengyang, so he might join in.

    In other words, this game may be played by three to five people, but this is all that Li Zhi can confirm at this time, and there is no other confirmable information at all.

    Seeing the two imperial sisters staring at him, Li Zhi's adrenaline was about to burst out, and his mind was running very fast, but there was no hint of the problem at all.

    At this time, Li Zhi closed his eyes. The only thing that was certain at this time was that this game mainly relies on moving his mouth.

    "What did you play when you were children? China has a history of five thousand years. This is the Tang Dynasty, which is more than a thousand years away from later generations. Who knows what the royal princesses and princes of this era played when they were children.

    ¡°Third brother, it¡¯s about to begin!¡±

    "Sister Huang, you are still playing the games you played when you were a child, right"

    "No, the emperor wants to play, and Chengyang wants to play too. The emperor can't run away today. If you run away, the two of us won't be able to play."

    Princess Yuzhang nodded and looked at Li Zhi.

    "When you were a child, you were the most enthusiastic about playing. What's wrong? Now you can't even play with the emperor's sister."

    Li Zhi¡¯s only way out seemed to be blocked at this time.

    I wanted to run away from the battle, but it seemed like there was no chance at this time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 221 Dangerous Game (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    ¡°Hurry up, Brother Huang, if you don¡¯t come, I¡¯ll come first.¡±

    Li Zhi heard the voice of Princess Chengyang. The voice was like the sound of nature. Li Zhi didn¡¯t know what to play at all. Now the princess started first, so Li Zhi at least knew what to play.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By the imperial sister, Li Zhi, when Princess Yuzhang looked at Princess Chengyang.

    "How can I let you come first? Our rules are that boys start first."

    "Oh, yes, it has always started with the emperor brother, so Chengyang will not fight with the emperor brother."

    Li Zhi looked at Chengyang Princess with depression in his eyes.

    You fight!  Brother Huang really wants to fight with you!

    Li Zhi was extremely depressed. The glimmer of hope that he finally saw at this time was completely extinguished by his sister Yuzhang.

    At this time, Li Zhi looked at his sister and the emperor, and the two of them were naturally staring at Li Zhi.

    Seeing that her brother was still silent, Princess Chengyang had already raised her feet. That means, brother, if you don¡¯t start, you will give up. If you give up, you will have to kiss my feet.

    Li Zhi looked at the Chengyang Princess and made up his mind to admit defeat. He would admit defeat first and then kiss the Emperor's sister and her feet. After all, the Emperor's sister was also a top-notch beauty. These jade feet were indeed  nice.

    Li Zhi could only comfort himself in this way. What could he do? He didn't know what to do.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of 100. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    At this time, Princess Chengyang had already raised one of her jade feet and waved it in front of her royal brother's eyes.  Li Zhi swept it away, making Chengyang chuckle a few times.

    ¡°Brother Emperor, if we don¡¯t start Chengyang, we will treat you as giving up.¡±

    Li Zhi looked at his imperial sister angrily and asked his imperial brother to kiss your feet. Are you so happy?

    "Give your brother a smile!"

    Li Zhi said angrily, and saw Princess Chengyang grinning. Li Zhi was ready to kiss the emperor's sister's feet and accept the punishment.

    Suddenly Princess Yuzhang looked at Chengyang, and then said something to tell Li Zhi to stay there.

    What Princess Yuzhang said is, Chengyang, it¡¯s your turn.

    Li Zhi was stunned for a moment and immediately woke up.

    At this time, he finally understood what the emperor's sister and his sister were playing with.

    It¡¯s very simple. This game is to decide the punishment method in advance, such as drinking alcohol or kissing feet. Of course, you can also set the punishment method to be extremely difficult or extremely simple.  For example, drinking while standing upside down, or squatting and jumping.

    Then start with one person and make a request to the remaining people or one of them. If the other person does it, it will be the next person's turn. If he can't do it, he will lose and he will be punished.

    Just now, Li Zhi asked Chengyang to laugh, and Chengyang smiled. Now it¡¯s Li Zhi¡¯s turn, and now it¡¯s Chengyang¡¯s turn.

    Li Zhi breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, by chance, his blind cat hit a dead mouse.  It was a coincidence that I passed the test.

    There Chengyang looked at the emperor brother and then at the emperor sister.

    "Chengyang wants the emperor to learn how to meow like a cat!"

    "Meow!"

    Li Zhi naturally learned to meow like a cat, which is better than meowing like a prostitute.

    "It's your turn!"

    "Hmph, I'll let my third brother learn to bray like a pig!"

    "Sister Huang, why do you bully Brother Huang like this and make him bray like a pig?"

    "Hmph, hum!"

    Li Zhi had already learned two sounds, and then looked at the imperial sister and the imperial sister, it was his turn.

    With such a simple game, it is natural that it will not be difficult for you.

    At first, I was nervous because I didn¡¯t know what to play. Now that I know it, I won¡¯t be nervous anymore.

    "I want my royal sister to learn how to bark like a dog!"

    "Brother, you are so bad!"

    "Didn't I learn this from Sister Huang?"

    "Chengyang, if you learn or don't learn, you will lose. If you lose, you will have to accept the punishment."

    Princess Yuzhang said, and Li Zhi naturally extended his feet to Princess Chengyang.

    "Learn as you learn, woof woof!"

    "It's my turn, Brother Emperor, if you bully me, don't blame Chengyang for being rude. I want Brother Emperorto crawl around me twice."

    "My dear sister, if you play like this, I won't be polite when it's my turn later."

    "Brother, do you want to crawl or not? If you don't crawl, you will lose. If you lose, you have to accept the punishment."

    "climb!"

     Li Zhi used his hands and feet to crawl around Princess Chengyang twice. It was easier than kissing her feet anyway, so Li Zhi crawled.

    "It's my turn, third brother. Sister Huang, help you teach this girl Chengyang a lesson. Chengyang, jump three times on one leg."

    "Sister Huang, why don't you help me? Help Brother Huang!"

    "Jump quickly! Otherwise, you will be punished."

    Princess Chengyang was helpless and jumped three times on one leg on the bed.

    The three of them played a few laps, and the requirements were very simple. Although there were also requirements to learn how to bark pigs and dogs, after all, there were only three people here, and no one else could see or hear them, so they just learned it.  As long as it's easier than kissing each other's feet, learn it.

    Of course, if the other party¡¯s request is too difficult and you might as well kiss your feet, then just admit defeat.

    After playing for a few rounds, it was Princess Yuzhang¡¯s turn. Princess Yuzhang looked at her younger brothers and sisters.

    "Sister Huang, it's time to make it more difficult. It's been several laps and no one has been punished yet!"

    "Listen up, the two of you recite "Spring River Flower Moonlight Night", the third brother starts first, one sentence per sentence, whoever can't recite it or recites it wrong will be punished."

    When Li Zhi heard the words "Spring River with Flowers and Moonlight Night", the first thing Li Zhi thought of was Zhang Ruoxu's single poem "Spring River with Flowers and Moonlight Night" that covers the entire Tang Dynasty.

    But Li Zhi then thought about it, no, it wasn¡¯t Zhang Ruoxu¡¯s song, because Zhang Ruoxu wasn¡¯t born yet.

    Zhang Ruoxu was born in the 21st year of Zhenguan, and it was only the 16th year of Zhenguan at this time. How could he write that single poem "Spring River Flower Moonlight Night" that covers the entire Tang Dynasty.

    "If it's not Zhang Ruoxu's poem, then the most famous poem named "Spring River Flower Moonlight Night" is Yang Guang's poem.

    Yang Guang, Emperor Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty, the famous faint emperor in history.  In fact, many people have different opinions on what kind of person Yang Guang is, but in terms of talent, this second son who can be valued by Dugu Jialuo is not simple at all.

    Who is Dugu Jialuo? She is one of the seven daughters of the most awesome father-in-law in history. Dugu Xin chose three sons-in-law for his three daughters. In the end, all three daughters were respected as queens, which is even more powerful.  She is still revered as the queen of three different dynasties and the head of the state of three dynasties, which is unique in history.

    Dugu Xin¡¯s eldest daughter Dugu Prajna married Yu Wentai¡¯s eldest son Yu Wenyu, the second emperor of the Northern Zhou Dynasty.

    The fourth daughter, Dugu Mantuo, was the biological mother of Tang Taizu Li Yuan. As soon as the Tang Dynasty was established, she was posthumously named Queen Yuanzhen by Li Yuan.

    The seventh daughter is Dugu Jialuo, who married Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty Yang Jian.

    No matter how history evaluates the two grandsons of Duguxin, Emperor Yang Guang of the Sui Dynasty and Li Yuan, the Taizu of the Tang Dynasty, the literary talent of Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty is indeed extraordinary and his flaws cannot be concealed.

    But Li Zhi really couldn¡¯t memorize Sui Yang¡¯s song ¡°Moonlit Night on the Spring River¡±!  Not even the first sentence.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 222 Dangerous Game (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    At this moment, Li Zhi was helpless and was about to admit defeat. He suddenly thought that there was something wrong with him if he couldn't recite the first sentence.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The emperor asked herself and Chengyang to recite this poem, so naturally she would be better at it. At this time, the first sentence got stuck, it was always inappropriate.

    Li Zhi suddenly looked at Princess Yuzhang, and then while Princess Yuzhang was still waiting for him to recite the poem, he directly took one of the princess's legs and put it in his arms.

    Then Princess Yuzhang saw her brother lowering his head, holding one of her jade feet with both hands, and gently kissed the top of the foot.

    "Sister Huang, I have been punished."

    "Are you trying to let the emperor know this on purpose?"

    Li Zhi smiled, said nothing, and then hummed twice.

    "Now it's my turn. The emperor has made it more difficult, so I'm going to make it harder too. In the eleventh year of Zhenguan, Wei Zheng played "Ten Thoughts on Admonishing Taizong". What are the Ten Thoughts? One for each person. Who has forgotten or made a mistake?  Yes, you will be punished, starting with the imperial sister."

    "Brother, you are so bad, raise your feet."

    Li Zhi lifted his feet, and Princess Chengyang slowly held her in her arms. She looked at Li Zhi's feet reluctantly, then lowered her head, and her red lips slowly touched the feet.

    "Humph, the emperor did it on purpose. He knows that Chengyang doesn't care much about these things."

    "Now it's Chengyang's turn, brother Huang, hehe."

    "Brother Emperor, recite the Analects of Confucius!"

    Li Zhi and Princess Yuzhang both looked at Princess Chengyang.

    "Imperial sister, you are fooling me. How can the emperor memorize the Analects of Confucius?"

    "It doesn't matter, if you can't memorize it, just admit defeat. Brother Huang, you can't afford to lose, right?"

    "Who said that Brother Huang can't afford to lose, but you are playing too badly. It will be strange if Brother Huang doesn't let you memorize the Book of Songs in a while."

    "Isn't it just kissing the emperor's feet? It's not like I haven't kissed him just now."

    Princess Chengyang looked unafraid. She stretched out her calves and placed her feet in front of Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi had no choice but to lower his head and touch his beautiful feet.

    "Okay, okay, if you don't play anymore, you will only lose if you play again. This is too difficult."

    "No, let's play, have fun."

    Princess Chengyang hugged Jin Wang Li Zhi's arm and shook him.

    "That's right, third brother, you are so disappointing!"

    Princess Yuzhang also said something at this time, after all, she did not shake Li Zhi's arm coquettishly like the imperial sister did.  I can't help it, I am my sister.

    "Sister, sister, the questions here are too difficult. If you play anymore, it will be like pecking each other's feet."

    "Then let's change it. Instead of kissing the feet, let's take off our clothes."

    Li Zhi just listened to Princess Chengyang¡¯s words, and then suddenly pressed his hand on his stomach.

    "Ouch, my stomach hurts, my dear sister, I'm going to the hut first."

    After Li Zhi finished speaking, he jumped out of bed, kicked off his shoes, opened the door and ran away.

    ¡°Sister Huang, what¡¯s wrong with Brother Huang?¡±

    "My dear sister, you scared your royal brother by taking off your clothes."

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t played like this before, it¡¯s just that he takes it off the fastest.¡±

    "Your royal brother is fifteen this year!"

    "What happened to Fifteen? Oh, Sister Huang, do you mean we can't play this anymore?"

    "Some people will be embarrassed and blush."

    Princess Chengyang covered her red lips with her hands and smiled.

    "Sister Huang, when you say that, I want to play even more. It's so exciting."

    Princess Yuzhang was not angry, she raised her fingers and tapped the imperial sister¡¯s forehead.

    "Okay, don't overdo it. You can play whatever you want when you were a child. We are all grown up now, and you have married into the Du family."

    "It doesn't matter if it's too big, Chengyang just wants to mess around with the emperor brother."

    ¡°Sister Huang, this is for your own good. I¡¯m afraid that if you really play like this, you won¡¯t be interested in your little belly anymore.¡±

    "What do you mean, Sister Huang? Why can't I be interested in my belly?"

    "I won't tell you anymore. Look at my eldest sister and me. We have no interest in the prince-in-law anymore. Hey, we are two useless eggs."

    Chengyang opened his confused eyes and looked at his imperial sister.

    Seeing her appearance, Princess Yuzhang just smiled, then got up, got down and put on her shoes.

    "Chengyang, when my third brother kissed your feet just now, did you feel any different from before?"

    "It's nothing! In the past, he had a lot of relatives with the emperor, and we usually worked together to bully him."

    "I just know how to bully the emperor brother in order toRemember, we have to help him bully others.  "

    "Of course, whoever dares to treat the emperor badly, Chengyang will be the first to beat him."

    Princess Chengyang raised her beautiful jade arms and waved her little fist.

    "Of course, only I can bully my own imperial brother, and no one else can."

    Li Zhi had already entered Dazhu Garden through the door of Xiaozhu Garden.

    At this time, the sun was already very dazzling. Li Zhi walked to the Fish Viewing Pavilion and saw the sparkling water in the Bamboo Garden. There were boats in the lake, and the Bamboo Garden maid was throwing bait into the lake.

    Li Zhi sat down, leaned on the pillar of Guanyu Pavilion, and looked at the boat in the lake. Naturally, the maid on the boat also saw Li Zhi. She bowed from afar, Li Zhi waved to the boat, and the maid on the boat went to do her own business again.

    At this time, Li Zhi was looking at the green bamboos and the water patterns plowed by the boat on the lake. Suddenly, Li Zhi's hands clenched tightly unconsciously.

    When he paid attention to him again, Li Zhi's forehead was already slightly sweaty.

    Then he suddenly stood up when he saw Li Zhi, but sat down slumped in the next moment.

    Li Zhi looked at the green bamboos in the distance and the bamboo shadows nearby. The cool breeze from Guanyu Pavilion made Li Zhi lightheaded.

    Li Zhi replayed the scene of playing around with the two royal sisters just now in his mind.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT Out out of the gate, you don't care about kissing the imperial sister's feet, or about the fun process, but about the game itself.

    Thinking of this game at this time, Li Zhi felt his heart tightening, and the clothes on his back were slightly wet with sweat.

    ¡°What a scary game!¡±

    Li Zhi softly uttered a few words. At this time, his mind had already thought of the horror contained in this seemingly ordinary game.

    This game seems to be designed for myself, because at that time, I was the only prince living in the Rizheng Palace Hall, and the others were all princesses.  In other words, the man is alone.

    The eldest princess among them, Princess Changle, is twenty-two years old this year. If we push forward a few years, she should be around three to ten years old when she played this game.  Princess Changle should be between ten and seventeen years old.

    Because she is a princess, she does not have to follow the rules that adult princes have to leave the harem to live. This means that even if Princess Changle marries into the eldest grandson's family, she can still live in the Lizheng Palace.

    So the question is, what will this game bring to Li Zhi?

    A game with only punishment restrictions, in which everyone who plays can make requests to any one or several people.

    What will happen if this punishment is abnormal?

    The initial request may be very cautious, which is to learn some simple body movements.

    But as you continue to play, the difficulty will naturally increase unknowingly. Because it is too simple, no one will be punished, but this game is designed just to make people punished.

    For example, if you are forced to drink alcohol, several people gather around it just to make you drink. If no one drinks after a few rounds, someone will naturally mention the difficulty. If one person mentions it, everyone will naturally mention it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 223 Shelter from wind and rain

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The play with the imperial sister just now has fully demonstrated this point. This game will only become more and more difficult.

    ? Then this game will definitely result in one person or all being punished.

    Today¡¯s punishment is not excessive in the opinion of Sister Yuzhang, so there must have been very excessive punishments in the past.

    The level of difficulty can even be as scary as drinking while standing on your head, so in order not to be punished, everyone must try their best to fulfill the requirements of others.

    This request can be to imitate the barking of a dog or the braying of a donkey, or it can also be a request with ulterior motives, such as taking off a piece of clothing.

    Li Zhi could almost think of the results of playing this game for several young people, such as four or five, only one of whom was a woman or a man.

    As long as one of them has other thoughts, I am afraid that in the end, it will be deliberately designed, and there will be an ending that is very incredible.

    In order to avoid being punished, do you do things that you wouldn¡¯t dare to do on a daily basis?

    ??For example, taking off clothes, such as playing the parts of the opponent's body that cannot be played.

    If this game is played by teenagers, at this time, both men and women are curious about the opposite sex, is it easy for this game to go astray?

    If the punishment is deliberately set, the game will easily go wrong.

    For example, if the punishment is drinking, then the outcome may be that a bunch of men and women are expelled from school.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    That is the most basic request of a child who is only a few years old, that is, he wants his royal sister to hug him or kiss his little sister.

    Then play and play, everyone is big, just like just now, Chengyang Emperor has already begun to play with clothes.

    This is a subtle process. Before you know it, this game is no longer a joke.

    The final result is likely to be that the father, the queen, and the queen will discover an extremely unbearable scene at a certain time. The result, the result, is that Li Zhi will at least completely disappoint the father, the queen, and the queen in their hearts.

    Princesses need to get married, and they rarely participate in the struggle for royal power. No one will deliberately set up princesses.

    But since he is the legitimate son, there will be people who will try their best to get rid of him, or at least destroy him.

    The struggle for imperial power has never been gentle. There are all kinds of conspiracies and intrigues. It is impossible to overestimate the ferocity behind the smiling face of the other party.

    At this time, a small game made Li Zhi feel that he had been deliberately framed and deliberately arranged.

    This is not a game, but a carefully designed trap. Just wait for one day, the trap will tighten in an instant, choke your neck, and knock you out of the fight for power.

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand curled up unconsciously and knocked several times on the pillar of Guanyu Pavilion.

    When he opened his eyes again at this time, there was a faint sharp light in his eyes.

    The small boat there had stopped at the shore, and the maid who fed the fish in the lake came over.

    "Your Highness!"

    "You go to Xiaozhuyuan and invite my imperial sister here."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    The maid walked away, and Li Zhi looked at the small boat parked on the lake shore.

    When a boat is on the water, it can easily capsize!  Sometimes it's a storm, sometimes it's just an undercurrent.

    So you have to be more careful when boating.

    In this world, where is the deepest water and the most undercurrent, it is the palace. This is the pinnacle of power in this era!

    There, Princess Chengyang had already arrived. Li Zhi pointed to her side. Princess Chengyang had already sat down. Li Zhi waved and the maid retreated.

    "Brother, you said you have a stomachache, why are you here?"

    ¡°My dear sister, when was the last time we played that game?¡±

    "Brother, why don't you forget this? At that time, my mother was seriously ill, so how could we have fun. When my mother recovered, it seemed that we had stopped playing."

    Li Zhi knocked on the fence with his hand. His mother recovered from her illness and has not played again.

    Li Zhi already understood what was going on at this time. The queen mother must have discovered the clues, and then unknowingly asked the princesses and princes to stop this nonsense game.  Don't let it continue to develop until it gets out of hand.

    With the methods used by his mother, he can basically do it without anyone noticing.

    Even at this time, Li Zhi thought that he was not as good as his mother in terms of his wisdom and strategies.

    Li Zhi also discovered this game because of his special status.The princesses were completely unaware of the designed part of the play.

    Even my own imperial sister, who doesn¡¯t shy away from me on weekdays, is probably partly because of her nonsense back then.  After all, each other has made demands on the other, and has subconsciously formed the habit of thinking that as long as one makes the request, the other party will agree.

    At this time, I still remember that I was being held by Princess Changle¡¯s hand, and I touched a faint bottom line. This is the bottom line of long-term accumulation of moral culture. It is invisible, but it always binds everyone in the world.

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand grasped the railing, and suddenly his eyes looked in the direction of Daci¡¯en Temple. In an instant, Li Zhi seemed to feel something, and then he caught a moment of inspiration that seemed to have passed by in his mind.

    Da Ci¡¯en Temple, could this be an arrangement by the Queen Mother to deliberately cut off all sources of income from the fiefdom, thereby showing others her determination to withdraw from the struggle for imperial power?

    "After all, the output of the fiefdom was the bargaining chip for all my operations at that time. I had no financial source. All expenses of the Jin Palace still needed the help of my mother. How could I use money to recruit talents for my use?"

    There are people in this world who do not care about reward for their grand goals, but there are too few after all.

    With all the output of the fiefdom going to Da Ci'en Temple, Li Zhi undoubtedly cut off an arm in the struggle for imperial power. In the eyes of others, it was basically equivalent to withdrawing from the competition.

    ?? Could it be that the queen mother had already felt threatened at that time and deliberately designed it to protect herself.

    Li Zhi instantly felt the malice from this world, or the malice from his opponents in the struggle for imperial power.

    "If the queen mother hadn't been willing to protect her, I'd be afraid that she would be played like a scumbag by others.

    Indeed, the deepest water in the world is in the harem, and the deepest conspiracy is in the harem.

    At this time, Li Zhi seemed to still be able to see the fire in Taicang and the sullenness in the prince's deep eyes.

    This is the battle for imperial power, and it will never be gentle.

    The peace you feel is just that someone is holding an umbrella for you to block the howling wind and rain above your head.  Or it's not the wind and rain, but the sword that stabs you.

    Li Zhi was looking at the lake at this time. Princess Chengyang looked at the emperor's brother and felt that the emperor's expression was a little strange at this time.

    ¡°Brother Emperor, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°Brother Emperor, how are you doing? By the way, you have come here since you came back. You haven¡¯t been to other places yet. Wherever you want to go, Brother Emperor will accompany you.¡±

    "Chengyang is a place I didn't want to go! Just stay in Zhuyuan and stay with my mother and queen, and my brother and sister."

    Li Zhi looked at his sister, how many people in the harem could he trust? Who else could he trust besides his mother, the queen and his sister?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 224 Mother and Son

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi stood up and stood in the fish-watching pavilion. When Princess Chengyang saw the emperor's brother getting up, she also stood up. At this time, she held Li Zhi's arm and put him in her arms.

    Li Zhi looked at the Chengyang Princess and gently stroked her cheek with his hand. Stars were shining brightly in his beautiful eyes.  Looking at his imperial brother, Chengyang's eyes were filled with deep tenderness. This was family affection and had nothing to do with anything else.

    Li Zhi let go of his hand, gently placed it on Huang Mei¡¯s shoulder, and then squeezed it gently.

    "Chengyang, the emperor is going to the queen's place now. If you want to go somewhere, just tell the emperor and he will accompany you."

    ¡°Okay, Chengyang has somewhere he wants to go, so he¡¯s looking for the emperor brother. The emperor brother is not allowed to go back on his word.¡±

    "Okay, how could the emperor regret it? Accompanying the emperor's sister to go where she wants to go is what the emperor wishes for."

    Chengyang listened to Li Zhi's words, a smile appeared on his happy face, and he hugged Li Zhi's arm tightly.

    "Well, the emperor went to his mother's place first."

    Li Zhi took away the arm that was tightly held by the imperial sister. He, the imperial sister, really didn't shy away from him at all. She hugged him with her arms.

    After all, my sister is older, not a child anymore.  When I was young, the difference between boys and girls was not that big, but as I got older, the difference became bigger.

    Li Zhi retracted his hand and patted Chengyang lightly on the shoulder. At this time, he walked towards the small bamboo garden and passed through the two bamboo gardens connecting the portal. Li Zhi walked towards the house where his mother lived.

    At this time, the game that was deliberately designed was still in my mind, a game that was deliberately targeted at myself.  After her mother recovered from her illness, she managed to stop this game and asked herself to donate all the output of her fiefdom to build the Great Ci'en Temple.

    Li Zhi was living these things in his mind. He did not think about who wanted to harm him, because as his legitimate son, there were too many hidden enemies around him.

    Basically, my brothers, their mothers and concubines, and people from my uncle¡¯s family are all likely to harm me.  Because this involves a struggle for imperial power. For that supreme power, people will go crazy and hysterical, and it will become scary, even terrifying.

    Even if Li Zhi guessed, he would definitely not be able to guess the result. It seems that his mother could not see through it, otherwise she would not have allowed herself to use the output of the fiefdom to build the Great Ci'en Temple.

    This is protection, and it is already a defensive method. To put it bluntly, it is already retreating. I think the mother is already forced to do this because she has no choice.

    Li Zhi thought as he stood outside his mother's house. Inside the house, there were only his mother and Dongmei at this time, and Dongmei was squeezing his mother's shoulders.

    Hearing the footsteps, Queen Changsun did not look back. Queen Changsun could still hear the sound of her son's footsteps.

    Queen Changsun just waved her hand, Dongmei had already stepped back, and bowed slightly to Li Zhi when she exited the room.

    Dongmei left, Li Zhi walked into the room, stood behind Queen Changsun, suddenly stretched out his arms, hugged Queen Changsun tightly from behind, and his head suddenly nestled into Queen Changsun's shoulder.

    Queen Changsun stretched out her hand and gently stroked the head of Aizi who was lying on her shoulder. Her palm fell on Li Zhi's cheek and rubbed it gently.

    "What's wrong? Zhi'er."

    "There is nothing wrong with treating the child. I just really want to hold my mother and lean on her."

    Empress Changsun didn¡¯t say anything, she just squeezed Aiko¡¯s hand in front of him.

    Queen Changsun squeezed for a while, then slowly turned her head and looked at Li Zhi, who was still lying on her shoulder.

    "Mother, I see that there is something on your mind. Tell me, what is it?"

    "Zhi'er is fine, I just want to hold my mother in my arms."

    "Are you really okay?"

    "It's really okay to treat the child."

    Queen Changsun looked at Li Zhi and said nothing. She just let her son hug her and rest her head on her shoulder.

    Queen Changsun could tell that Li Zhi was worried to some extent, but he didn't say anything and Queen Changsun didn't ask too many questions.

    He is willing to hug her and rest her head on her shoulders, which makes Queen Changsun very happy.  I have so many children, but this son is the closest to me.

    He is willing to get close to him, and Queen Changsun naturally wishes for it.

    Li Zhi just lay there for a while, until someone came in from outside. Empress Changsun gently slapped his butt twice, and then Li Zhi let go of his mother, stood up and stood aside.

    "My dear, is it not the right time for Yourong to come?"

    "Why isn't this the right time? Come on, come on over!"

    When Xiao Yourong walked away from Empress Changsun, Empress Changsun naturally took her hand, and then took the hand of her beloved son next to her.? He held their hands together.

    "Zhi'er, my mother sent someone to ask Miss Lin this morning that your imperial sister will be able to leave here in the next two days. After leaving Zhuyuan, you should spend more time with Yourong and Cui Yan."

    "Mother, I understand."

    "Yourong, after you leave here, do you plan to live in the Xiao Family Villa or somewhere else?"

    "Mother, are you able to live in Prince Jin's Mansion?"

    "If you want to live in it, of course you can. Nazhi'er, when you leave the Zhuyuan, you can go back to live in your own palace!"

    "Mother, Zhi'er would like to stay with the queen in the palace for a few days."

    "You kid!"

    Queen Changsun looked at Li Zhi and felt that something was wrong with her beloved son today.  At this time, he was unwilling to go back to Prince Jin's Mansion.

    "Well, when your father returns to Chang'an, you can go back to live in Prince Jin's Mansion."

    Queen Changsun squeezed Li Zhi's hand and tightened it.

    "Well, after Zhi'er stayed with his mother for a few days, he went back to live in his own mansion. If the queen wants to Zhi'er from now on, Zhi'er will rush to the palace to accompany her mother."

    Queen Changsun looked at Li Zhi and felt more and more strange that she loved her son today.

    "When other people's children have a daughter-in-law, they naturally want to spend more time with their daughter-in-law.  My son is fine, he just wants to spend more time with me.

    But this naturally made Empress Changsun happy, as her love for her son was not in vain.

    There was the sound of carriages and horses outside, and then the sound of footsteps. When Li Zhi saw the person coming, it was the Hengshan Emperor's sister who was dragging his imperial sister back to Zhuyuan with her.

    "Chang Le has met the Queen Mother!"

    "Hengshan has seen the queen mother!"

    "Well, are you done with the affairs of Prince Jin's Mansion?"

    "Replying to my mother, I have just finished my work today. According to my mother's instructions, maltose has been delivered to all the concubines in the palace. It has also been delivered to the prince's palace and the Duke's palace outside the palace. Officials of the third rank and above in the court have also sent a copy to their homes.  "

    Queen Changsun nodded. Queen Changsun was still very relieved when her eldest daughter was doing things.

    A few people chatted in the house for a while. When they heard that their imperial sister and imperial sister were coming back, Chengyang also ran here. As soon as they entered the door, they hugged each other affectionately. These are the closest relatives.

    The three of them hugged each other for a while, and then spoke a few words with the queen, before Chengyang pulled Hengshan and ran out.

    Looking at the backs of the two daughters who were gradually going away, the eldest grandson and the queen patted Princess Changle on the shoulders.

    "Okay, you guys, let's go out and play. It's not easy for you guys to get together." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 225 Just teasing you

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "That's right, Queen Mother. We're going to send Si Zi now. When she comes back, we will all be reunited. Then call the eldest brother and the second brother, and we will go hunting in the Forbidden Garden for a few days."

    "Should I call you Chong'er and Shanshi?"

    Queen Changsun is the biological sister of Changsun Wuji and the biological aunt of Changsun Chong. At this time, the eldest daughter married Changsun Chong. Naturally, she called Changsun Chong and Tang Shanshi differently. After all, Changsun Chong was closer to her.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ????????????????????????????????????????????:????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After the founding of the People¡¯s Republic of China, will no longer exist.  No, there are very few.

    "If you don't yell, just us brothers and sisters will go together and tell them what to do."

    Li Zhi looked at his Changle Princess, why did he think that asking the eldest and second brothers to go was just to make it easier for them to bully her!

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know why, but when Princess Changle called her eldest brother and second brother, the first thing Li Zhi thought of was whether Princess Changle wanted to bully the two of them, or to bully them in partnership with her sister.

    What a strange idea. Li Zhi probably had this idea because he saw the two royal sisters ransacking the Wei Palace with his own eyes.

    Li Zhi still felt frightened when he thought about what was being pulled in the carriage. These royal sisters had not come to the Tang Dynasty in person, so I didn¡¯t dare to think how courageous they were.  It's no wonder that so many princesses in the early Tang Dynasty liked to play with palace changes.

    Such treacherous and unethical things happened several times in the early Tang Dynasty, but they all went smoothly.

    At this time, Li Zhi looked at his eldest sister. If all five of his sisters were there by then, Li Zhi didn't dare to think who could withstand it. Last time he went to Prince Wei's Mansion, he actually only went to two of them, and there were three more.

    "It won't take a few days for Si Zi to come back. Maybe your father's team is almost at Tongguan now."

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Si Zi has changed much.¡±

    Li Zhi suddenly said something there, and Queen Changsun looked at him and just smiled knowingly.

    After walking out of his mother's house, Li Zhi reluctantly took a look inside.  After all, the person who protects him from wind and rain is his dearest mother.

    In this world, your mother will always be your dearest person, no one else.  This kind of family affection cannot be replaced by any other emotion.

    There, Princess Changle had already come over and took Li Zhi's hand. Li Zhi and his eldest sister walked side by side until they reached a quiet place in the bamboo forest.

    When he got here, Li Zhi suddenly realized how his eldest sister had dragged him here. Li Zhi looked around and saw only green bamboo trees.  A path stretches out in front of and behind you, as if there is no end.

    There are no insects in the bamboo forest, and there are no birds chirping in the forest. Only the wind blows and the rustling of the branches and leaves can be heard in the ears.

    Princess Changle had already let go of Li Zhi at this time, leaning her enchanting body against an old bamboo, and then stared at Li Zhi, which made Li Zhi feel slightly uncomfortable.

    ¡°Sister Huang, let¡¯s look for Chengyang and Hengshan.¡±

    "Why are you looking for them? Let them go crazy. They haven't seen each other for a long time. If they don't let them go crazy for a while, they will be depressed."

    "Sister Huang, let's go see Sister Yuzhang."

    "Isn't it that Princess Yuzhang's health has recovered? She can leave Zhuyuan soon. I will have plenty of time to accompany her in the future."

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. He just looked at his eldest sister looking at him. When their eyes met, Li Zhi was the first to look away.

    "It's so difficult for you to accompany Sister Huang. You always find excuses to leave."

    "No way, I want to be by your side the most. I wish I could be by your side all day and night, by your side day and night."

    "What a beautiful idea. I want you to accompany me occasionally. I also want to sleep next to the imperial sister at night."

    Princess Changle pinched Li Zhi's nose with one hand, gently grabbed the belt around Li Zhi's waist with the other hand, and gently pulled Li Zhi in front of her.

    Li Zhi's heart beat wildly for a few times. At this moment, he didn't know why, but he thought of what the slender hand did when he held his hand in the carriage that day.

    Li Zhi unconsciously breathed a little tight, and then his face was pinched tightly by Princess Changle, which made his handsome face look grimaceous.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: He could hear her breathing.

    "Third brother, do you like the imperial sister?"

    There, Li Zhi suddenly heard Princess Changle ask this question.

    "Of course I like you! Sister Huang, I'm talking about that kind of liking."

    "There are different kinds of likes. Tell Sister Huang, what did you do when you went to Changlemen that day?"

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?At this time, the princess gently tugged on the belt around Li Zhi's waist. The hand holding Li Zhi's cheek loosened and fell on Li Zhi's collar, gently smoothing the small round collar of Li Zhi's clothes.

    "I didn't do anything. I just talked to my aunt for a few words, and then took my cousin out to Daming Palace."

    "I told you not to mess around, but you never listen."

    "Sister Huang, I am not fooling around. Even my mother and queen know it."

    "You are already fooling around like this. Changlemen has run away, and you have taken the Lord of Guide County to the Daming Palace. Can you accompany the emperor to fool around for a while?"

    A jade hand touched Li Zhi's chest. Li Zhi was so frightened that his heart was beating wildly. One of his three souls had been lost, and he had lost count of how many of his seven souls were left.

    "Sister Huang, what are we kidding about?"

    Li Zhi tried his best to hold his breath, afraid of hearing an unobstructed word from Sister Huang.

    ¡°I¡¯m teasing you!¡±

    A string of silver bell laughter passed into Li Zhi's ears, and he saw his eldest sister holding his shoulders and bending down with a smile. The charm of her waist was unmatched by other women. Li Zhi was so angry that there  A butt lift is just a slap.

    ¡°Sister Huang, what¡¯s so fun about this, I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    "Don't leave, just have some fun, you're still angry."

    Princess Changle grabbed Li Zhi who was about to leave, then stretched out a hand in front of Li Zhi, and her body was already close to Li Zhi.

    Princess Changle lay on Li Zhi's shoulder, and a long word passed into Li Zhi's ear.

    "It would be nice if you weren't my brother."

    "Sister Huang, I don't want to play anymore."

    "Okay, okay, let's see what scares you. I see that the third brother is getting less and less courageous. I didn't see you being so timid when I bullied the emperor when I was a child. Let's go find Chengyang and Hengshan."

    "Isn't this too big?"

    "It's big!"

    With this faint sentence coming out, Princess Changle unconsciously looked into the depths of the bamboo forest.

    At this time, he held his brother's hand and the two slowly walked out of the bamboo forest.

    In Empress Changsun¡¯s room, Qiu Ju stood there with her head lowered, watching the empress gently scratch the lid of the teacup on the edge of the teacup seven times.

    "Chang Le has gone too far."

    "Qiu Ju, I keep these words in my stomach and no one can say them."

    "Qiu Ju knows, Madam, can Qiu Ju say a word?"

    "explain!"

    "If Qiu Ju were a man, he would definitely not be able to withstand the temptation of Princess Changle."

    "What about Zhi'er?"

    Qiu Ju didn¡¯t know what the empress meant for a while. She looked up at the empress and saw that the empress had uncovered the tea cup and gently picked up the tea cup.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 226 The flowers are full and the moon is full

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Qiu Ju, Qiu Ju thinks that His Highness Prince Jin is the most handsome among the princes."

    Qiu Ju was startled by the sound of the tea cup falling heavily on the table. Her breathing was tight at this moment and she didn't dare to move, let alone look at Queen Changsun.

    "Tonight you go and serve King Jin!"

    "Ah! Yes!"

    Watching Qiu Ju leave, Queen Changsun gently pushed the tea cup aside.

    "Little coquettish hoof!"

    Queen Changsun uttered a few words lightly, and her face became worse and worse when she thought of the emperor accompanying her in the palace.

    At this time, Empress Changsun took the tea cup and took a sip. Her chest rose and fell, and she finally calmed down. After several years in the harem, it is probably the cultivation of the city that she has learned the most.

    The woman is forty, but her restlessness is getting more and more uneasy.

    In the Zhuyuan, Hengshan chased his third sister, and the two of them were fighting all the way along the Guanyu Pavilion to the Luohua Pavilion.

    ??Here at the Luohua Pavilion, Cui Yan looked at the two princesses. One was a slim girl who was born and raised at the age of fourteen. I felt pity for them.  One is nine years old, but she is a beautiful girl. In a few years, she should be as good as her elder sister.

    These mothers and daughters gave birth to children that made Cui Yan feel slightly jealous.  Princess Yuzhang, who is also His Majesty's daughter, is inferior to the daughters born to Queen Changsun.

    After all, it is a blood relationship. With such a beautiful biological mother, it is difficult to give birth to an ugly child!  No, it¡¯s difficult to have an ordinary life.

    There, two people were walking hand in hand towards the Luohua Pavilion. When they saw the two princesses playing around, they stopped. Princess Chengyang had already ran away from them and was hiding behind the imperial brother.

    ¡°Little imperial sister, come and catch me!¡±

    "The emperor is cheating, hum! No more fun!"

    At sunset, the Luohua Pavilion is bathed in the last sunset of the day. The bamboo shadow is very long, but it is just here to give way to the Luohua Pavilion. It is obvious that this place has been carefully arranged to allow the setting sun to shine into the Luohua Pavilion.

    In the Luohua Pavilion, Li Zhi was sitting there leaning on the railing. The little princess had fallen asleep in his arms. She was tired from all the playing, and the little girl fell asleep so quickly.

    "Hengshan drooled all over my clothes, and the front of me was wet."

    Li Zhi is helpless at how old he is, and he still drools when sleeping.  As an older brother, he couldn't stop his little princess from sleeping with him in his arms.  What a bitter life!

    "Weren't you like this when you were a child? Sister Huang's clothes were often wet. The two of you were lying down in the same place."

    "But Hengshan is already nine years old this year."

    "It's the same when you're nine."

    "By the way, Sister Huang, did Chengyang drool when he was a child?"

    "You, you are the worst at bleeding."

    "ah!"

    The bamboo garden gradually darkened, and the last sun set. Li Zhi hugged Hengshan. The little guy was tired and couldn't wake up. He kept hanging there with his arms around the emperor's neck all the way.  Li Zhi had no choice but to hold the little girl's buttocks with his hands.

    When we finally go back, we will put down Hengshan.  Li Zhicai returned to his house.  At this time, candles were lit in the room, and the candlelight swayed slowly. Li Zhi looked at the maid standing in the room, but was slightly surprised.

    "Where's Chuntao?"

    "The empress called Chuntao away and asked Qiu Ju to serve His Highness tonight."

    Li Zhi looked at Qiu Ju. Qiu Ju saw King Jin looking at her and moved a few times uneasily.

    "Can you warm the bed?"

    "Qiu Ju will do whatever His Highness asks Qiu Ju to do. Qiu Ju will go and warm the bed right away."

    "Don't go yet, come here!"

    Qiu Ju walked away from King Jin, and then she saw His Highness's hand reaching between her clothes. Qiu Ju looked at His Highness with some uneasiness, and then saw His Highness stand up and pick her up.

    Li Zhi was lying on the bed, looking at the maid next to him who was weeping. His mother was planning to make all four maids break her body!

    ??????????????????????? It¡¯s so tiring to be broken, of course, it¡¯s also good¡­.

    The Queen Mother asked Qiu Ju to come tonight, and Li Zhi naturally understood the Queen's intention very quickly. These four maids were the Queen Mother's most trustworthy maids. Li Zhi naturally understood why she asked Qiu Ju to come to serve her at night.

    "Qiu Ju, can you still bear it?"

    "Yes! Qiu Ju can bear it."

    "Haha, I'm teasing you. I'm so scared that your legs are shaking!"

    Li Zhi likes to pinch his daughter¡¯s nose the most, so he won¡¯t let Qiu Ju off at this time.

    "By the way, why did my mother suddenly ask you to come here tonight?"

    "Qiu Ju didn't know that the empress suddenly asked Qiu Ju to come here to serve His Highness.  "

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t believe Qiu Ju¡¯s words, but if she didn¡¯t say anything, Li Zhi would naturally not be able to guess his mother¡¯s intentions.

    Li Zhi naturally likes the body of this young palace maid. At this moment, her hands are restless. Qiu Ju just cried hard and burst into tears. Now she is giggling again. The more King Jin behaves nonsense, the happier she becomes.

    After a while, the girl became so bold that she dared to reach out and touch Li Zhi's imperial dragon vein.

    "Do you know what this is?"

    "dragon"

    "Don't talk nonsense, only my father can call you that."

    "The Emperor is the True Dragon Emperor, and His Highness is the Son of the Dragon. Why can't we call him that?"

    "It seems like what you said is right."

    Li Zhi squeezed the soft flesh hard, and there was a crazy scene in the room. When all the sounds gradually dispersed, the moonlight outside hit the bamboo forest and penetrated into the room.

    The moonlight is getting brighter and brighter, which indicates that the full moon is coming.

    Li Zhi stood in front of the window. In the white moonlight, Qiu Ju looked at the back of His Highness and felt more and more that His Highness was handsome.

    At this time, he jumped out of bed barefoot, leaned against Li Zhi, and hugged Li Zhi tightly from behind.

    ¡°Your Highness, why are you suddenly standing here?¡±

    "It's almost a full moon."

    "What happened to the full moon? There is a full moon every month."

    "Do you like the full moon or the waning moon?"

    "Qiu Ju doesn't know either, but all the ladies in the palace like the full moon."

    ¡°It¡¯s natural for them to like the beautiful flowers and full moon.¡±

    "Then Qiu Ju also likes the full moon."

    Li Zhi looked at the girl and didn't say much. He was just standing under the moonlight, and the moonlight was shining on Prince Jin's body. Qiu Ju liked it so tightly that her hands were caressing Prince Jin's body unconsciously.

    Li Zhi slapped the hand, and the hand quickly shrank.

    "Don't use your hands, use your lips."

    At dawn on the second day, I asked Lin Ruyin that Princess Yuzhang could finally leave the Bamboo Garden. She had been away from the palace for a while and was finally going back.

    The queen mother also has to rush back to the palace to make arrangements to welcome her father back. Li Zhi also has to rush to find Yun Xi. Xiao Yi will not be forgotten by Li Zhi.

    At this time, I wanted to come to the weapons supervisor. Many polished steel rings have been sent to the clothing bureau. It will naturally be much faster to make this small garment.

    The carriages and horses were prepared. This trip back was a grand one, with the queen mother driving, the four princesses driving, and the King of Jin driving, all the way being dragged for a long distance.

    When the motorcade passed through Changle Gate, Li Zhi couldn't help but look at the palace not far away. Chuntao in the car saw it and looked at King Jin.

    "Your Highness, will you go there again?"

    "Yes, there is a sister there. I promised her that I would take her to many places."

    "Lord of Guide County!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 227 Strangeness

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Chuntao, can you imagine what it would be like for a five- or six-year-old child to live in only one palace since she was a child? Only her mother is willing to talk to her and accompany her. All the maids and eunuchs who come to this palace will stay away.  Her, avoid her."

    "She has lived there for more than ten years, growing up from a little girl to a big girl like you. She has forgotten how butterflies fly, what lotus leaves look like, and how spring, summer, autumn and winter change.  . She couldn't see the outside world because the palace was surrounded by high walls. She could only see the weeds on the ground and the two plane trees in the courtyard."

    "Chun Tao, when I brought her out, I saw her happy, as happy as a child. She can swat at butterflies, catch bees, and go deep into the flowers for a butterfly. She cares about everything outside.  She is curious because she has never seen it, or she has seen it and can¡¯t remember it.¡±

    "Chuntao, when I took her out of the palace, she told me that she is a good-looking cousin. When she was little, she had seen what it looked like outside the wall. Chuntao, that is my cousin."

    "My dear cousin!"

    Li Zhi was leaning against the wall of the carriage. He didn¡¯t know why at this time, but he said so much to Chuntao in one breath.

    The woman living in that palace touched Li Zhi too deeply.  At this time, he still clearly remembered her eyes, which were as pure as the blue cloudless sky in autumn.

    He still remembered when he took her to Daming Palace, her expression and every move along the way, the scene when she saw the lotus leaf and wanted to reach out to touch it, but was pulled by him.

    He promised her that he would take her out of that wall again.

    Chuntao didn¡¯t know what to say. The girl seemed to be infected by His Highness King Jin¡¯s words. She rubbed her eyes and looked at the palace at Changle Gate.

    The convoy has already passed Changle Gate, passed Hongwen Hall, and is already running towards Li Zheng Hall.

    Li Zhi lowered the curtain, and when he stepped out of the carriage again, he saw the familiar Lizheng Palace outside, the familiar high palace walls, and the familiar cherry blossom trees that were already in their blooming period.

    Li Zhi looked towards the Wanchun Hall, which was adjacent to the Li Zheng Hall, and saw a maid looking towards the Li Zheng Hall.

    ¡°You must have heard the sound of carriages and horses, and a palace maid over there looked towards you.

    Li Zhi saw a familiar figure, the palace maid Xinruo who said her name was given by her mother.

    Li Zhi smiled at her. The maid was slightly shy and retracted her head into the courtyard of Wanchun Palace.

    Li Zhi had already walked to the Queen Mother's carriage and gently supported the Queen Mother. Princess Changle had also walked over there and held the Queen Mother's other hand. Queen Changsun stepped onto the white jade stairs of the Lizheng Palace after a short separation of just a few days. There were three other people behind her.  The princess followed closely.

    Walking into the Li Zheng Hall, spring peaches, summer lotus, autumn chrysanthemums and winter plums have already guarded the entrance of the palace. The Li Zheng Hall is as always, even the small furnishings are the same as before.

    Looking at this familiar palace, Queen Changsun felt a strange feeling. She had only been away for a few days, and she already felt strange.

    When I opened my eyes that year, I suddenly found myself in a gorgeous palace, surrounded by curtains, warm tents, and wisps of light smoke from the incense burner.

    The people around him were sad and sad, and a child's cry rang in his ears, and then he was hugged tightly by his son Jin Wang Li Zhi. Those heartbreaking cries finally made the mother who just came to this world  Wake yourself up.

    ¡°I am no longer the same person I was before, I have come to the Tang Dynasty, and I have become the empress of the world.

    Over the past six years, I have gradually become familiar with everything here, the people here, and the things here.  She will think about things according to the way of thinking of a queen, and will completely bring herself into her current identity.

    Queen Changsun thought that she was completely familiar with this place, but at this moment, she suddenly felt that the Lizheng Palace, where she had lived for six years, felt strange after just a few days.

    "Mother, please sit down!"

    Princess Changle and Jin Wang Li Zhi helped Queen Changsun sit down, and then Queen Changsun calmed down and looked at her adopted daughter.

    "Yuzhang, you sit down too, all of you sit down!"

    "Changle, you and Yuzhang don't have to live in the Princess Courtyard these days. You'll live here in the Lizheng Palace."

    "Mother, Chengyang also wants to live in the Li Zheng Palace."

    ¡°Sister Huang lives with Hengshan!¡±

    "You two live together, do you want to bring down this palace in the Zhengzheng Palace?"

    "Mother, if we don't quarrel, we won't quarrel until Si Zi comes back!"

    Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang both laughed when they heard the words of Tong Wuji, the princess of Hengshan.

    "Si Zi is better than you two!"

     Hengshan stuck out his little tongue and was pulled into Empress Changsun's arms and hugged her.

    After spending some time with his mother in the Lizheng Hall, Li Zhi exited the Lizheng Hall and walked towards the Wanchun Hall. When he walked into the Wanchun Hall, Li Zhi saw someone from the Shenlong Gate looking towards the Wanchun Hall.  When he saw someone looking at him, he quickly retracted his head.

    Li Zhi glanced at it and didn't care much at all.  I thought it was someone from the palace who glanced here casually.

    Li Zhi walked towards the gate of Wanchun Palace. Suddenly a boy from the Shenlong Gate ran towards him. Li Zhi stopped and saw the boy running towards him.

    The boy glanced at King Jin, and Li Zhi naturally paid attention to him.

    He is about the same age as Hengshan. He is dressed in the clothes of a prince, but he does not know where he was playing around, and the skirt of his clothes is a bit dirty.

    When he met Li Zhi, the boy wanted to call him Li Zhi, but for a moment he didn¡¯t know why. His lips moved but no sound came out.

    Li Zhi looked at his reserved look. It was obvious that he rarely interacted with people. There was an inexplicable light in his eyes that reminded Li Zhi of his cousin.

    Li Zhi had already guessed his identity. He was as big as Mount Heng and dressed in princely attire. He was obviously his younger brother.

    Li Zhi ranks ninth among all the princes, and his father has a total of fourteen sons, which means he has a total of five younger brothers. However, his father's eleventh son Jiangshang Wang Li Xiao and his twelve sons Li Jian, the acting king, died young.

    By this time, Li Zhi had only three younger brothers, namely Ji Wang Li Shen, Zhao Wang Li Fu and Cao Wang Li Ming.

    Among the three younger brothers, Li Shen is obviously much older, and is obviously not of the same age as the prince in front of him.

    "The historical records of King Zhao Li Fu record that his biological mother was Concubine Yang, not the Concubine Yang during the Kaiyuan period. That Concubine Yang was the concubine of Li Zhi's grandson.

    The title of Concubine of Li Fu's biological mother was not given during his lifetime, but was given posthumously. Because among all the concubines in Taizong's harem, the title of Concubine Wei had never changed, so the title of Concubine of Li Fu's biological mother could only be given posthumously.

    However, it can also be seen that King Zhao Li Fu's biological mother is also favored, so Li Fu will not be as temperamental as the prince in front of him. When he meets Li Zhi, he does not dare to call him "Emperor Brother". Instead of calling him "Ninth Brother", he should also call him  The royal brother is right.

    But this young prince didn¡¯t call him anything. It was obvious that he rarely had contact with people, even his brothers.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 228 King Cao Li Ming

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    " Then, he can only be Cao Wang Li Ming. Li Ming's biological mother is the Yang family of Princess Chao. She has a special status. The prince she gave birth to for her father is naturally not in the same league as many princes.

    When I met Li Zhi at this time, he seemed strange, so it was easy to understand.

    Li Zhi recognized that he was King Cao Li Ming and took a step closer.

    "Fourteenth brother, do you have any business coming here to see Ninth Brother?"

    King Cao Li Ming looked at Li Zhi and pursed his lips.

    ¡°Brother Ninth, do you still have maltose?¡±

    Li Zhi looked at King Cao Li Ming. It turned out that his youngest brother came to Wanchun Palace because of maltose.

    It¡¯s true that children have no immunity to sweet things.

    "Haha, you are so greedy!"

    Li Zhi smiled and rubbed Li Ming's head. This fourteenth brother was also his father's son, so Li Zhi wouldn't be too outspoken.

    Although Princess Chao has a special status, Li Ming is indeed of the blood of his father.  He is his half-brother.  Although there is not much family affection between the royal brothers, they still have to live up to their reputation.

    Generally speaking, as long as you have decent face, when the throne changes, you will at least be a prince.

    As for those who fight to the death, they will naturally not end well.

    The route Li Zhi took at this time was to be a fisherman, watching the snipe and clams fight, and naturally he had a good relationship with each brother and younger brother.

    At this time, I looked at my younger brother. There are unofficial records that King Cao Li Ming is the posthumous son of King Li Yuanji of Qi.  Li Zhi just wanted to say that the people who compiled such unofficial histories were really interesting. They were the funny people invited by the monkeys.

    In the eighth year of Zhenguan, Princess Yang of Chao gave birth to her fourteenth son Li Ming, who happened to be born in the same year as Hengshan. If this was the posthumous son of King Li Yuanji of Qi, then he would have stayed in his mother's belly several times longer than Nezha.  Is it possible?

    In terms of human reproduction capacity, this exceeds the limit of human pregnancy.

    At this time, touching Li Ming's head, Li Zhi called Chuntao and Xia He over.

    "Is there any maltose here in Wanchun Palace?"

    "In reply to Your Highness, the maltose was not brought here. There is still a lot left in the Jin Palace, and the batch of malt grown by Princess Changle is almost ready, and the remaining glutinous rice can be used to make a lot more."

    "Fourteenth brother, do you want to go to the imperial brother's house?"

    "Okay, I'll go to Brother Jiu's house."

    King Cao Li Ming probably saw that his Jiuhuang brother was so easy to talk to, so he relaxed a little at this time.

    Li Zhi naturally took his younger brother with him and ordered Xia He to prepare the carriage.

    That day, the queen mother asked Qiu Ju to serve him. In fact, Li Zhi thought that the girl might stay, but who knew that after serving her all night, she was called away by the queen mother, and Chuntao came back again.

    But these two girls are more comfortable to use.

    Watching Xia He go to prepare the car, Li Zhi called Chuntao.

    "I'll go to Princess Chao later and tell her that my fourteenth brother is with me. Don't make Princess Chao anxious."

    "Yes, Chuntao noted it down."

    The carriage was ready, Li Zhi took Li Ming, asked Xia He to follow, and left Wanchun Palace.

    There, Chuntao was about to go find Princess Chao, but she heard Qiu Ju calling her from behind.

    "Sister Qiu Ju, what's wrong?"

    "My queen is calling you, hurry up!"

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll go right away!¡±

    No matter where you go, apart from Your Majesty, the Empress is naturally the largest in the harem. When the Empress calls you, you will naturally go to the Empress.

    In the carriage that Li Zhi was riding in, Li Zhi didn't see anyone else at all and chatted with Li Ming.

    Li Zhi could tell that this younger brother was somewhat similar to his cousin, in terms of temperament, but after all, Princess Chao was not under house arrest, and King Cao was even less so. It was just that most people in the palace avoided them.

    So this younger brother will not be restricted in the palace like his cousin.  Her temperament is actually better than that of her cousin.

    After talking to his brother for a while, Li Ming was a child after all, and he was only nine years old this year. The more he talked, the more he held hands with his brother, and he became more lively.

    By the time they arrived at Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion, Li Zhi had actually gotten a lot of words out of Li Ming¡¯s mouth, naturally about Princess Chao.

    Li Zhi pulled his younger brother out of the carriage. In front of him was the vermilion gate of Prince Jin's Mansion, with the three characters "Prince Jin's Mansion" shining brightly in the midday sun.

    "Brother Ninth, will I have my own palace when I grow up?"

    "Of course there is, the general will build it for you in a few years."

    "Nine brothers, I can live with my mother and concubineGoing in?  "

    Li Zhi smiled. In fact, this question is really naive, but this is also the nature of children. The mother and concubine are always the closest to her.

    Especially the prince who grew up in the palace grew up with his mother and concubine, and left the palace when he reached adulthood.

    The father appears to be much stricter, while the mother is gentle, so naturally she is more attached to her.

    "I don't know about this, my brother. I need my father's consent."

    "oh!"

    Li Zhi had already pulled Li Ming into the Jin Palace. Xia He led the two princes until they walked to the wheat field. The malt was growing just right and could be harvested immediately as the raw material for maltose.

    Such a large malt field naturally attracted great interest from King Cao Li Ming.

    At this time, the nameless palace where Princess Chao lived was already bustling with activity. The palace maids were frantically searching inside, and young eunuchs were sent out to inquire about the palace.

    Originally, Princess Chao did not usually interact with other palaces, but today it was almost lunch time, and her prince was still nowhere to be seen. She was searched in the palace, but could not be found. How could she not be anxious at this time?

    I have only one son, and based on my identity, this son is actually more important to me than anything else.

    It was a mess here, and the little eunuch who went to various palaces to ask questions shook his head violently when he came back.

    ¡°Obviously, neither the maid nor the eunuch found King Cao Li Ming.

    Princess Chao was extremely anxious at this time and called her son's name in the palace, but there was no reply.

    We have searched this palace several times. When the maids saw the princess in this state, they were all so frightened that they could only continue to search in vain over and over again.

    Among the busy maids, a palace maid walked in and walked towards Princess Chao.

    "Have you found King Cao?"

    Princess Chao pinched the maid's arm and suddenly realized that this was not the maid in her own palace.

    "Chuntao has met Princess Chao, His Royal Highness King Cao is now in the Jin Palace"

    Before Chuntao finished speaking, she heard the sound of Princess Chao asking someone to prepare a carriage.

    "Princess Chao, His Highness King Cao is fine. He is just greedy for maltose. Princess Chao, don't worry."

    How could Princess Chao Yang not be in a hurry? The carriage was ready, she had already got on the carriage, and asked the driver to drive to Prince Jin's Mansion.

    In the Jin Palace, Li Zhi looked at his younger brother who was happily stirring maltose with two small bamboo sticks. He sat there and watched with a slight smile on his face.

    My fourteenth younger brother is good-looking, and he has not been with me for long, so he is considered close to him at this time.

    "Brother Ninth, can I take a few more cans back later? My mother-in-law also likes to eat them."

    "Yes, you can bring as much as you want. After you finish eating, Brother Jiu still has some here." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 229 If you win, you will be the beauty of the country

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Xia He, please prepare lunch in the mansion. Today, I will accompany my fourteenth brother to have lunch in the mansion."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    As soon as Xia He left, a carriage hurriedly arrived in front of Prince Jin's Mansion. As soon as the carriage stopped, Princess Chao and a maid hurriedly got out of the carriage.

    At this time, when he broke into Prince Jin's Mansion, he was stopped by the guards. This was the Prince's Mansion. Naturally, not everyone could enter. There were not many people in the entire Tang Dynasty who could enter and leave here at will.

    Princess Chao looked sulky, but she soon recovered. Looking at the three characters of Prince Jin's Palace above her head, she already understood that this was not a place where she could enter and exit at will.

    "You guys get out of the way, this is Princess Chao, here to see your Highness!"

    Princess Chao was about to let someone in to pass the news when she heard the voice of a palace maid behind her, it was Chuntao who was chasing her.

    When I saw Chuntao, how could the guards dare to stop her? This is His Highness's personal maid.

    Several guards quickly bowed and got out of the way. Chuntao had already brought Princess Chao into Prince Jin's Mansion. His Highness was here to find maltose. Naturally, Chuntao took Princess Chao to the place where maltose was made.

    As Princess Chao walked on the road to Prince Jin's Mansion, her mind gradually calmed down, and her eagerness for her son also dissipated a lot.

    In fact, what can the son find the king of Jin?  I was too concerned about my son in the palace just now, so I hurried to Prince Jin's Mansion.

    At this time, I felt that something was wrong.

    But since she has already arrived, Princess Chao will naturally not turn back midway.

    At this time, her mind calmed down, and Princess Chao also paid attention to her appearance and appearance, and there was nothing wrong with her.

    At this time, when they walked to the malt field, Princess Chao also felt strange looking at the large malt field. There was a palace over there, and her son should be there.

    With Chuntao taking her, Princess Chao stopped for a while at the place where maltose was made.

    ¡°So many big pots!¡±

    "The eldest princess has brought all the pots from the surrounding mansions. The pots in Chang'an have become expensive these days."

    "The fifth princess has become the eldest princess. It's really good that she was born in the Li Zheng Palace!"

    Princess Chao's words were slightly thorny, and Chuntao didn't agree with them. She was the empress's maid, and now she was with Prince Jin, so she was naturally on the empress's side.

    In fact, there is a difference between direct concubines and concubines. This has always been the rule. Let alone the royal family, even in ordinary large families, the direct concubines and concubines are also very different.

    The children born to the main wife are on two different levels compared to the side wives.

    At this time, the two of them stopped talking. Chuntao only took Princess Chao to the place where His Highness was dining.

    There, Li Zhi was talking to Li Ming. As soon as lunch was brought by the maid, Li Zhi saw Chuntao not far away, accompanied by a dignified young lady, who was leaving here.

    Li Ming had already stood up and ran over. Li Zhi already knew who the person was.  Princess Chao, Princess Yang, was really good-looking, and Zheng Guanyin, the queen mother, the three crown princes at that time, Princess Qin, and Princess Qi were all beautiful and beautiful, and alluring the country.

    Li Zhi was even thinking, could it be that the reason his father fought so fiercely with his brothers back then was because if he won, he would not only gain the kingdom, but also the emperor's sister-in-law.

    " Zheng Guanyin and Li Zhi have also seen her. If she were younger, she would be no less than his mother and Princess Chao. Hey, such a beautiful woman is really rare in the world and hard to find.

    The struggle for imperial power back then was probably due to a fight over women!

    After all, if you win, everything will be yours, and this is indeed the case. Princess Chao is now the wife of her father, and she also gave birth to his fourteenth son, Li Ming.

    If Zheng Guanyin hadn't vowed to die, she would have been her father's woman at this time.

    It would be great to win, but it would be pitiful to lose. This is the struggle for imperial power. It is cruel and terrifying. If you lose, you will be exterminated.  That is to say, the son must not be kept, but the daughter can barely be kept.

    And there was another incident in history. His mother died young, and his father wanted to make Princess Chao Yang his queen. However, he was dissuaded by a large group of officials led by Wei Zheng, and finally gave up.

    Otherwise, the history book is a special book special book.  Taking over his own brother's daughter-in-law and making her the queen, I'm afraid that those who compiled unofficial history will be like a treasure, and they will aim their guns and bombard her.

    Li Zhi looked at Princess Chao, who was holding her son who had already rushed towards him.

    "Mother! Why are you here?"

    "Tomorrow, don't run around anymore, especially when you leave the palace."

    "Tomorrow I want to bring maltose back for my mother-in-law."?.  "

    Princess Chao's face suddenly softened. She hugged Li Ming and looked at Li Zhi, who was not far away.

    Li Zhi naturally came over. At this time, Princess Chao let go of her son and asked the maid she brought to accompany her.

    "Princess!"

    "It's inappropriate to call His Highness Prince Jin that way. Others don't know and think you call yourself your beloved concubine! This Prince Jin's palace is really big."

    "It's rude of Zhi'er, Princess Chao please come!"

    As a junior, Li Zhi must be polite.

    Princess Chao stretched out her hand, and Li Zhi looked at it and naturally took it. This daughter-in-law of her uncle, and the woman of her father, was going through quite a rough time.

    Li Zhi took Princess Chao's hand and walked into the palace. The meal had just been placed, but the dishes covering the meal had not yet been removed.

    "Oh, lunch is ready!"

    "It just so happens that Princess Chao is here, how about having a meal together?"

    "Okay, I'm tired of looking for tomorrow today."

    The maid over there has already brought Li Ming in. Li Ming looked at his mother and concubine, and then at his ninth brother.

    "Concubine, Ninth Brother, I don't want to eat anymore, my stomach is full."

    Li Zhi looked at Li Ming, you can¡¯t eat maltose until your stomach is full!

    Children like to eat sweets, but they can¡¯t do this, as their teeth will break.

    "Concubine, can you go around Brother Jiu's house tomorrow?"

    "Of course you can, Your Highness Prince Jin, don't mind if your two maids accompany you!"

    Li Zhi looked at Princess Chao and deliberately pushed away the maid on his side. Li Zhi waved his hand and agreed. He also wanted to see what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd of this strange woman with a big book in history.

    At this time, several maids accompanied King Cao Li Ming out, and only Princess Chao and Li Zhi were left here. As King Jin, in King Jin's palace, as long as Li Zhi doesn't call for people, no one dares to come here.

    Li Zhi looked at Princess Chao and was just waiting for the princess to speak.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    The cups on the table were not moved, but a wisp of fragrant wind lingered around Li Zhi's nose. Li Zhi only felt a gentle pressure from two jade hands on his shoulders. When he turned his head, he saw Princess Chao standing behind him.

    "Your Highness, Prince Jin, if you want to take Ming'er out in the future, you should tell me."

    "Didn't I ask Chuntao to tell Princess Chao?"

    "But it was almost noon. I sent someone to look for Ming'er, and I have been looking for him for more than an hour." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 230 Princess Chao, please respect yourself

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Your Highness should know that I have no one to rely on in this harem. I have only one son. Your Highness never wants me to feel anxious and uncomfortable. Today, my legs are almost broken. This is the first time since your uncle left.  To travel such a long way.¡±

    Li Zhi looked at Princess Chao and was also surprised. He took Li Ming away and then clearly ordered Chuntao to tell Princess Chao. Why did Princess Chao have to search for more than an hour?

    Princess Chao is not talking nonsense about this matter. Judging from her appearance, she came to Prince Jin's Mansion specifically and was indeed anxious because she could not find King Cao Li Ming.  It seemed that I had to wait until no one was around to ask Chuntao about this matter.

    "It's Zhi'er's fault! It made Princess Chao anxious."

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t mention Chuntao anymore. Although Chuntao was usually bold, she wouldn¡¯t act recklessly on this matter. There must be a reason.

    Princess Chao let go of Li Zhi's shoulders and sat aside. Li Zhi quickly stood up and removed the lids on the cups. In fact, the lunch at Prince Jin's Mansion was quite casual. After all, it was a temporary preparation.

    "Princess Chao, there was no preparation in the palace today, which made Princess Chao laugh."

    "This is all I have to eat in the harem, how can I laugh about it?"

    The two of them casually ate some meals here, and then Li Zhi ordered the dishes to be removed.

    Prince Jin's palace is very big, and if his two maids take Prince Cao around for a while, they will definitely not be able to come back.

    Li Zhi chatted with Princess Chao for a few words. Princess Chao always spoke differently from others and always had thorns in her words.

    This reminded Li Zhi of roses. Roses also have thorns, and the thorns are mostly used to protect themselves.

    However, talking to this princess did make people feel a little uncomfortable, so they only chatted a few words, and Li Zhi didn't say much.

    At this time, Li Zhi was curious, did Princess Chao talk to her father the same way?

    The two of them didn't talk much, but Princess Chao stared at Li Zhi for a few times.

    When she looked at Li Zhi, she just felt strange how the ninth son of His Majesty could lure away Yun Xi's soul.

    When Yun Xi was with her, someone had indeed touched her body. Princess Chao began to think that it was her imagination, but her hand and body sensations would not lie to her. Yun Xi must have been touched by someone.

    Princess Chao still has some influence in the palace anyway, so this matter cannot withstand investigation. Li Zhi's visit to the Shangyi Bureau is not a secret matter. Princess Chao naturally soon knew that it was King Jin who touched Yun Xi.

    Princess Chao still knows what kind of woman Shang Yi Yunxi is, and she can let her lie to herself for a man. This makes Princess Chao naturally a little curious about Li Zhi.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????]

    Does he have any other strengths?  An advantage that is enough to make Yun Xi attracted.

    Princess Chao looked at Li Zhi, and Li Zhi naturally noticed it.

    "What does Princess Chao think of me?"

    "Today, my legs are very tired because I have to look for Ming'er. Prince Jin should not show any sympathy."

    Princess Chao suddenly stretched out her calf from her skirt.

    The legs of the concubines in this palace are naturally very well maintained, and regarding her own skin, Princess Chao should be regarded as one of the most valued concubines in this palace.

    Li Zhi looked at the stretched out calf. It was indeed white and tender. It was impossible to tell that it was the calf of a woman in her thirties who had become a mother.

    The calf stretched out. Princess Chao deliberately raised her leg and stretched it in the direction of Li Zhi. The calf was not only white and tender, but also had excellent lines. I am afraid that in future generations, it would be enough to drive some men crazy.

    The calf raised a little, and then the jade feet touched the ground. One of the embroidered shoes was taken off, and the perfect jade feet touched the embroidered shoes. Li Zhi saw that the nails of Princess Chao's jade feet were also dyed with red cardamom.

    Princess Chao was very curious about how Li Zhi made Yun Xi hide it from him for him. At this time, she wanted to seduce Prince Jin to see what was so special about Prince Jin, so that Yun Xi could treat him badly.  in this way.

    The upper part of the jade-foot embroidered shoes was lifted up at this moment, and the side of the jade-foot was slowly sliding across the thigh of King Jin.

    "Princess Chao, please respect yourself!"

    Li Zhi said something, and Princess Chao chuckled a few times.

    ¡°You have to respect yourself, but I don¡¯t know how to respect myself the most!¡±

    The jade foot had gained a few points in an instant. Suddenly, Princess Chao's face changed several times. She looked at Li Zhi and felt incredible.

    The pupils were slightly dilated. Looking at Li Zhi, he chuckled a few more times.

    Li Zhi had already pinched the jade feet at this time, and then put on the shoes on the ground.Above and beyond.

    At this time, Xia He Chuntao had come back with King Cao Li Ming. Li Ming suddenly ran to Princess Chao, and Princess Chao naturally hugged her beloved son.

    ¡°Concubine, Ninth Brother¡¯s palace is so big, my legs will be tired from running around tomorrow.¡±

    "Okay, you've disturbed your Ninth Brother too much today. It's time to go back with your mother and concubine."

    "Okay, I will go back with my mother and concubine tomorrow. By the way, Ninth Brother, you promised me to bring a few cans of maltose back."

    "Chuntao, prepare it for my fourteenth brother."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    Princess Chao and King Cao, who were sent by Li Zhi personally, left the palace and watched their carriage go away. At this time, Li Zhi was not in a hurry to return to the palace. He did not want to be with Princess Chao all the way.

    The temperament of this Princess Chao is indeed special. As an elder, she was so rude to her and even touched her where she shouldn't be touched with her feet.  If other women accidentally bumped into each other, they would inevitably blush and be embarrassed, but this woman smiled casually, even a little frivolously.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    At this time, Princess Chao was holding her son, but her mind was not on her son.

    "No wonder Yun Xi likes him, because he even hides it from himself. He doesn't know if Yun Xi has tasted it. Her cherry mouth"

    Princess Chao seemed to have thought of something wonderful and couldn't help but laugh. In her arms, King Cao looked at his mother and concubine with a confused look on her face.

    "Concubine, are you going to see Brother Ninth tomorrow? Concubine is unhappy?"

    "Why are you unhappy, mother and concubine? Get closer to your Ninth Brother more often in the future."

    "Oh, Ming'er also thinks that Ninth Brother is a very nice person, unlike other imperial brothers."

    "What happened to the other royal brothers?"

    "They don't understand."

    "These bastards!"

    The sun has set in the west, but Princess Chao, who returned to the palace, always has the experience of that moment in Prince Jin's palace in her mind.

    She called the maid and gently opened the maid's clothes with her toes.

    But for some reason today, when she asked the maid to use her body to warm her feet, it still felt a little less like usual.

    Li Zhi only returned to Wanchun Palace at dusk. Wanchun Palace was bathed in the last setting sun. Li Zhi looked at the pear tree. There were fewer pears on the tree, but they were also bigger.

    There were footsteps behind him. Li Zhi looked at the maid who came over. When the maid saw King Jin, she lowered her head slightly and bowed to Li Zhi.  Li Zhi waved, and the palace maid had already left Li Zhi.

    "Yue'er, I'm not in Wanchun Palace these days. Do you miss me?"

    "Think about it!"

    "How much do you want?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 231: Sole Business (Part 1)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi asked, looking at Yue'er with his head lowered, looking at a loss for a moment.

    Yue'er didn't know how to answer His Highness's words. She missed His Highness, but she had many dreams when His Highness left. The scenes in the dreams made Yue'er blush and her heart beat violently just thinking about it.

    At this time, Li Zhi looked at Yue'er, waited for a moment, and finally saw that the girl seemed to have the courage to raise her head and look at King Jin.

    "Yue'erYue'er"

    This girl didn¡¯t say anything, she just threw herself into Prince Jin¡¯s arms and hugged him very tightly.

    Li Zhi pinched the pretty cheek and looked at the slightly blushing palace maid who had not seen him for a few days. He listened to her slightly breathless voice and looked at the gentle tenderness in her eyes.

    "I ask you how much you want, why don't you answer me?"

    "Yue'er misses His Highness very much!"

    This girl doesn¡¯t understand many modifying words after all, but this very thoughtful sentence has already made Li Zhi understand the feelings of the tender woman in his arms at this time.

    The pear tree is behind you, and the light and shadow of dusk gradually become much darker. The surrounding palace lanterns cover the light, and the Wanchun Palace is not as dark and gloomy as the Bamboo Garden.

    Li Zhi pinched Yue'er's pink cheeks, and Yue'er's hands moved uneasily on His Highness.

    Seeing the nearly full moon hanging in the sky, Li Zhi looked at the huge Wanchun Palace in front of him.

    "Yue'er, in a few days, you, Chun Tao, Xia He and Xinruo will accompany me to Prince Jin's Mansion."

    Yue'er nodded, and Li Zhi slapped him hard on his butt several times.

    The girl was slightly hurt from the beating, but she just stared at His Highness with her wonderful eyes.

    At this time, Yue'er was being held in Li Zhi's arms. Li Zhi was half-holding Yue'er and walked towards the place where several maids lived.

    In the house, Chuntao and Xia He were chatting. Then they heard the sound at the door. Chuntao, who had already taken off her shoes, jumped out of the bed and went to open the door.

    Seeing His Highness coming in with Yue'er in his arms, Chuntao also received a slap on the butt the next moment.

    Chuntao felt that His Highness¡¯s beating tonight was very painful, but for some reason, the more painful the beating, the more Chuntao liked it.

    "Let me, the king, try this resting place for the palace maids tonight and see if the bed is warm and soft?"

    "Your Highness, the bed is not warm and soft, but our three bodies are also warm and soft."

    Li Zhi laughed, pinched his pink cheeks, and was already sitting on the edge of the bed.

    As soon as Li Zhi sat down, Yue'er and Chuntao helped Li Zhi take off his shoes and put the shoes and socks on His Highness's feet. Behind him, Xia Heyi had already come over and untied the centipede buckle on the top of Li Zhi's collar.

    "You three, are you in such a hurry?"

    Seeing the three of them acting like this, Li Zhi made a teasing comment. Chuntao was the boldest there. She pressed her face against His Highness's thigh and only said one word of urgency.

    Li Zhi asked a few more candles to be lit in the room. At this time, all three of them had their legs stretched out of their skirts. The exposed calves and jade feet made Li Zhi a little disappointed.

    ¡°Sure enough, this woman is so beautiful that even her toes will make a man¡¯s heart beat faster when he sees her. Such a woman is hard to find in this world.

    There are a few in this palace, but, hey, those few in the palace, Li Zhi gets a headache just thinking about them.

    Today, Li Zhi was flirted with by Princess Chao. At this moment, Li Zhi looked at the legs and feet of the three maids and felt a little regretful.

    What would have happened if I had grabbed that jade foot, or said nothing or done nothing.

    " Princess Chao's legs are really the best in the world, but if this woman touches them, it will probably kill someone.

    Li Zhi was thinking this, but shouts came from outside, a man's voice, calling Jiudi.

    Who would come to Wanchun Palace at this time and shout like this?

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s Your Highness the Sixth Prince!¡±

    "My sixth brother, why is he in the palace at this time?"

    It¡¯s so late, it¡¯s strange that Li Min is in the palace.

    "It's probably because of the kneeling punishment at Concubine Yang's side until now."

    Li Zhi was also depressed when he thought about it. At this time, the three maids naturally hurriedly dressed His Highness and put on shoes and socks.

    Li Zhi hurriedly left the room, where the sixth prince Li Min was running out of the main hall of Wanchun Palace.

    Seeing Li Zhi, he ran over quickly. As soon as he came over, he gave him a bear hug, and then lightly beat Li Zhi twice on the chest.

    "Ninth Di, did you come out of the maid's residence?"

    "Sixth brother came to see me for something?"

    "Let's go, Sixth Brother will take you out to have fun. What's the point of playing with the maids in this palace? It's okay to bump into each other occasionally."?, it¡¯s fun for women outside to play with.  "

    "Sixth Brother, it's already late. Sixth Brother has to go and take care of himself, but I won't go. If the Queen Mother finds out, she will have to punish her."

    "Ninth brother, Sixth Brother, I have something to ask you. Let's go. You really don't want to see this top man in Manchang'an."

    Li Zhi shook his head and only looked at Shu King Li Min.

    "If Sixth Brother has something to do, just talk about it here. I don't have much interest in the promiscuous women of Chang'an."

    "Ninth Di, do you really think that anyone can touch those top players? Brother Six, let me tell you, it is difficult for others to even touch those few people."

    Li Zhi still shook his head, unmoved. He was not the sixth brother. Anyway, he was already used to cutting meat. His father could not do anything to him. The most that Yang Fei could do was scold him and punish him by kneeling down. How could he be punished.

    It is always not a stick, not torture, not to mention the prince.  Although it is no longer that era, these rules still exist among wealthy families.

    "Sixth brother can be confident, but at worst, he can't let his maid pack up her clothes, bravely travel to the ends of the world, and live the leisurely life of future generations of travel companions."

    Li Zhi doesn¡¯t appreciate his sixth brother¡¯s attitude towards life. Although he doesn¡¯t feel unbearable, he still doesn¡¯t have to live that kind of life.

    "Ninth Di, you really don't want to go. Such a grand gathering is rare in Chang'an City. After tonight, it will be difficult to meet again."

    Li Zhi continued to shake his head.

    "The poem you wrote last time was talked about so much that they couldn't talk about it. It can win the heart of a beautiful woman. If you hold someone's hand, this person on your pillow will make you realize what the joy of being a man is."

    Poems, poems written by myself, only appear on the portrait of Wang Yan. How come they are even spread in the fireworks place of Chang'an.

    Li Min tried to persuade Li Zhi several times, but couldn't persuade him, so he sighed.

    ¡°Ninth Di, can you give Sixth Brother a few of those little coats you made for your maid?¡±

    "This is not difficult. If Brother Six wants it, just give me the size and I will go to the Clothing Bureau to make it."

    "Maybe not a few!"

    Li Zhi looked at Li Min, his eyes widened a bit at this time, and he pulled the Sixth Emperor brother who was worse than a beast into the Wanchun Palace.

    As soon as he entered, he ordered the maid to prepare fragrant tea.

    At this time, Chuntao hurriedly went to prepare, wondering why His Highness was so close to the Sixth Prince at this time.

    When the tea was served, Li Zhi looked at his sixth brother.

    "Is Sixth Brother short of money?"

    Li Min looked at Chuntao next to him, Li Zhi quickly waved his hand, and the girl hurriedly exited the Wanchun Palace.

    "Sixth brother spends a lot of money on weekdays, and he doesn't have much property in Chang'an, so money is naturally in short supply. (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 232: Sole Business (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi looked at Li Min. He was afraid that his sixth brother would not only have no property in Chang'an, but also in other places. After all, he would never stay in a place for a few days before being reassigned by his father.  .

    The sixth brother is either on the way to be assigned, or on the way to be assigned. Managing an industry is nothing short of a fantasy for him, the sixth brother.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The last one at the bottom among the princes, and truly impoverished.

    "Brother Six, are you eyeing the women's clothing business?"

    "I want to get some money, at least so that Sixth Brother can go to the fireworks place without being cash-strapped."

    "Sixth brother just thinks this way?"

    "Then what should you think?"

    "What Sixth Brother should not think is that from now on, this little clothes can only be sold by Sixth Brother, in Chang'an, in Jiangnan Road, and only in the north of Saibei, Jiangnan, Central Plains and Lingnan."

    Li Min¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at his ninth brother. He put his two hands together on his legs and rubbed them vigorously.

    "Others are selling this thing, and you, Sixth Brother, can't do anything about it. It shouldn't be difficult to make this little coat, right?"

    "It's not difficult, but the steel used for the steel ring is beyond the reach of ordinary people."

    "What steel?"

    "Same style as Mo Dao!"

    Li Zhi looked at Li Min, and Li Min looked at Li Zhi. The two brothers' eyes widened at that moment.

    In fact, the material of the steel ring does not need to be too high, but no matter where it goes, steel is subject to control, and ordinary people cannot imitate it. Those who can imitate must have some way, which means that there are not many people imitating it.  With the iron smelting technology of this era, there is really not much steel that can be used to make that steel ring.

    "This thing may not be willful enough or rigid enough. If it doesn't work, it can be folded. If a woman wears it, the steel ring is folded and the underwear is pierced. The scene will be sour.

    "Then this business can be done. If anyone dares to imitate it, his family will be ruined if I don't do it."

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know why at this time, but he suddenly liked Sixth Brother¡¯s temperament. Yes, whoever dares to copycat will have his family destroyed.

    "Ninth brother, tell me, how should we divide the money we earn?"

    Li Zhi patted Li Min hard on the shoulder and looked at the King of Shu who was the most capable of getting into trouble and the number one scapegoat in the Tang Dynasty.

    "How about Sixth Brother taking 30%?"

    "Ninth Brother, Sixth Brother has taken care of the work of providing the strength. Sixth Brother has taken care of the scolding. I'm afraid the 30% will be missing."

    "Brother Six, never thought that the palace also needs to be managed?"

    "In the palace?"

    "Sixth Brother, those who can imitate must have a background. Steel is not easy to get. Neither Sixth Brother nor I can suppress it. What if we can't suppress it?"

    "Ninth Brother, these Sixth Brother don't understand, 30% makes 30%. Anyway, your Sixth Brother has these 30% of the money, no matter how cool it is, it's enough. This is a business that will be sold to the world, it's big."

    ¡°You can¡¯t sell it for much, this thing is expensive!¡±

    Li Zhi just mentioned this sentence, and Li Min's eyes shone brightly, which made Li Zhi a little scared.

    "Yes, it's expensive. Ordinary people can't afford it. It's a place like a brothel, and only a few top names can afford it. But those who sell it to the public are either wealthy merchants or wealthy families."

    Li Zhi patted Li Min on the shoulder, and the two laughed.

    That night, Li Zhi personally sent King Shu off to Wanchun Palace. When he came back, he couldn't help but look excited on his face.

    Business is not easy to do, and I still need a long time to plan the business of the bank, so I won¡¯t be able to make any money at this time.

    ???????????????????????? To make quick money, you still have to sell things. For ordinary things, the money comes in very slowly. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just this girl¡¯s Xiaoyi who can get the money faster. After all, it¡¯s a separate business.

    But the clothes for sale cannot be made in the palace, and the items in the palace cannot be lost among the people.  Besides, if the Shangyi Bureau makes small clothes that are sold all over the country, the queen mother knows that she may have to kneel down until the end of the world.

    When starting this business, the first thing to do is to manage it well. The Queen Mother is still the first choice, because the Queen Mother and the Emperor Father are of the same mind. As long as the money flows to the Queen Mother, it will flow to the Emperor Father. When the time comes, if the Sixth Emperor Brother breaks it, it will be a big deal.  There are also people cleaning up the place.

    It¡¯s hard to find a thug who can cause trouble everywhere, and it¡¯s even harder to find a prince who can cause trouble everywhere.

    The rooster crowed in the sky several times, and the palace gradually became lively. After washing, Jin Wang Li Zhi walked to the Lizheng Gate and greeted his mother early in the morning. This is the way for a son.

    ??Pinching the queen¡¯s jade shoulder, Li Zhi hugged the queen affectionately and lay on the queen¡¯s shoulder. The eldest grandson, the queen,As before, he liked to caress Li Zhi's long hair on his head and his beloved son's cheek.

    "Mother, do you still remember what happened at Yinzhuang last time?"

    "The queen mother has one tael of silver and she hasn't seen it yet!"

    "Mother, isn't it slow to get money over there?"

    "You kid, what do you want to do?"

    Li Zhi pointed at the heart of Empress Changsun, and was pulled forward by her mother. The next second

    "Mother, I want to sell these small clothes to the public!"

    "Oh! This won't work."

    Queen Changsun caressed the head of her beloved son, running her fingers through the long hair carefully combed by the maid.

    "Mother, what's wrong?"

    "How can a prince sell this thing? If people find out, you are shameless and your mother will still want it!"

    "I won't sell it, Brother Six will!"

    "This is okay! You go to the weapons supervisor, Gang will do it, but you can't do it in the palace. You go to Cui Yan, she has a way."

    "Mother, the queen has thought of everything Zhi'er can think of."

    "How else could I be your mother?"

    Empress Changsun hugged Li Zhi, and Li Zhi naturally lay obediently in her mother's arms.

    ¡°In this place, in this world, I am the only man who dares to lie down like this, even if my father is here.

    When leaving the Li Zheng Palace, Li Zhi hurriedly asked people to prepare the car. If this was to be done, it had to be done as soon as possible. Cui Yan had to prepare it, and the Ordnance Supervisor also had to do it.

    Although Li Zhi plans to sell not many pieces this time, it is not just a few or dozens of pieces.

    The number of steel rings is not a small number, and this small coat requires two steel rings.

    When the carriage entered the bamboo garden, Li Zhi asked where Cui Yan was.  Arriving at this time, Cui Yan saw Li Zhi, and he was so happy that he threw himself into the arms of King Jin.

    Li Zhi held back the discomfort he had just endured in the Zhengdian Palace for a moment, and then he took Cui Yan's hand, looked at the beauty, and put his hand on the woman's bellyband.

    "Your Highness, let Yao'er take off her clothes and serve Your Highness."

    "Don't take it off, I have something to tell you."

    "Your Highness said!"

    ¡°Do you have any spinners or weavers here, who are skilled in craftsmanship?¡±

    "I don't have it here now, but if Your Highness wants it, I can find it right away. I used to do the silk clothing business, and I have also interacted with these people."

    "You need to find these people now. They must be good at their craftsmanship and they must be women."

    ¡°There are not many men who do this.¡±

    "By the way, Your Highness, why are you suddenly looking for these people?"

    "Let you start the clothing business again!"

    Li Zhi hooked Cui Yan's chin and looked at his daughter's delicate face, which was slightly raised.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 233 Made a mistake, start over

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Cui Yan looked at King Jin and smiled slightly.

    "Your Highness, we can do this clothing business, but it's not very profitable, and the top-grade silk has always been in the hands of the wealthy businessmen in the south of the Yangtze River. I can't get much. Besides, most of my money is now invested in the bank. In the short term,  I can¡¯t scrape together enough money to do much business.¡±

    "We don't use much silk, and the business won't be too big. We just make clothes here."

    Li Zhi pointed his finger at Cui Yan's heart and gently hooked it. The beauty's face was slightly rosy and hibiscus. Li Zhi kissed Cui Yan and let go.

    ¡°Prepare this matter as soon as possible, select a few with the best craftsmanship, and deliver them to the gate of the imperial city in the afternoon. I will have someone take them into the palace and go to the Shangyi Bureau to learn how to make them.¡±

    "Okay, Yao'er is going to prepare now! By the way, Your Highness, if His Highness doesn't do much, then he must sell it to those ladies from famous families. If this is the case, His Highness should find the Xiao family, which is the most popular place in the south of the Yangtze River.  Good silk materials have always been controlled by the Xiao family. By the way, the best spinners and weavers in Jiangnan are also controlled by the Xiao family."

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand unconsciously pinched Cui Yanyu¡¯s shoulder a few times. He looked at Cui Yan, but shook his head gently.

    "The Xiao family will not be allowed to participate in this in advance. Besides, the Xiao family doesn't treat me well at this time, so there is no need to embarrass me."

    Cui Yan smiled and understood what His Highness meant.

    Having seduced the young lady of the Xiao family and allowed her to be his concubine, it is strange that the Xiao family can cooperate with His Highness at this time.

    Although my background is actually more noble than Miss Xiao¡¯s, my relationship with the Cui family of Qinghe has been severed at this time, but I am different from Miss Xiao¡¯s.

    "Then Cui Yan will tell people to prepare!"

    Li Zhi nodded. Cui Yan had already stayed, put on his clothes and put on his shoes.

    There, Li Zhi was still lying on Cui Tan's bed, but he didn't get up. He was only wearing a pair of shorts, not even long trousers or a long shirt.

    When Cui Yan was looking for someone, he naturally ordered his confidant maid, so naturally she would not handle the specific matters herself.

    She will be back in a while, and she will inevitably be tender for a while. What are you wearing clothes at this time?

    Li Zhi pulled Cui Yan's quilt and covered his face. This quilt really covered the beauty's delicate body and smelled good.

    Li Zhi took a deep breath and closed his eyes in a state of intoxication. At this time, the quilt in his hand still had some residual warmth left by Cui Yi. It was warm and soft when he held it in his hand.

    Li Zhi was lying down. After a while, footsteps sounded. When someone approached, Li Zhi lifted the quilt, covered the person's upper body, and pulled him directly onto the bed.

    At this time, the hand was not at all irregular. Practice makes perfect these days when stretching the hand into the maid's arms. At this time, this stretch can be said to be impartial, not slanted, and just right.

    "Your Highness!"

    A woman made a panicked voice. When Li Zhi heard the voice, he felt something was wrong. At this time, he opened the quilt and saw that it was Yi Cui who came in.

    Li Zhi was a little embarrassed. He thought it was Cui Yan, so he covered his head and face and threw her down. Who knew it was her maid.

    At this time, Yi Cui was blushing terribly and twisted her body. Only then did Li Zhi realize what he had done.

    Li Zhi quickly let go and looked at Cui Yan's personal maid.

    There, Yi Cui naturally looked at King Jin. King Jin had very little to wear.

    Yi Cui lowered her head unconsciously, looked at His Highness' body, and took a slight breath.

    Li Zhi looked at her and felt calm that he couldn't do the Wu-Dang Clan's classic signature moves.

    Yi Cui took a breath of air. Only then did she remember that it was His Highness in front of her. She quickly raised her head, not daring to look around.

    "Your Highness, where is my young lady?"

    Both Yicui and Li Zhi were a little embarrassed, but it was Yicui who broke the silence first.

    "Didn't your lady come to see you?"

    "Oh, then Yi Cui has to leave first. The young lady should go to my room."

    Yi Cui hurriedly exited the young lady¡¯s house. Her heartbeat was still beating very hard at this time. His Highness¡¯s hands were really strong.  That's fine, but His Highness Hey, I wonder if I will accompany His Highness as the young lady. If so, will I?

    When Yi Cui thought of some scenes, her heartbeat was abnormally strong. Her heartbeat was faster, her blood flow was faster, and her face turned redder.

    In the room, Li Zhi was also depressed when he saw Yi Cui walking away.  This time, Cui Yan's maid was mistaken for her.  However, Li Zhi didn't care very much. There was embarrassment, but it didn't mean he would feel bad because he touched Yi Cui's body, nor would he feel bad because he only wore panties in front of Yi Cui.

      This kind of personal maid who followed Cui Yan, Li Zhi would touch her, and let her see her.  Isn¡¯t he wearing what later generations would call underpants?  It¡¯s not gone.

    In later generations of sports and certain dance events, it was not an ordinary thing for a man to stand in front of everyone wearing only a pair of underpants.

    At this time, Li Zhi looked at his hand and smelled it, but the maid also smelled good.

    At this time, Li Zhi no longer needed to cover his face with the quilt, fearing that he would make a mistake again.

    Now she pulled Yi Cui onto the bed and moved her hands. If a Zhuyuan servant came in later, it would not be fun.

    Li Zhi thought of this and wanted to slap himself hard. What was he thinking? How could a servant enter the master's house and be the hostess.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? can enter by Hong Yicui and?? Ying'er. Since Ying'er went to Jiangnan at this time, the only people who can enter this bamboo garden, only Y¨© Hong Yicui, can enter here.

    Li Zhi sat in the room for a while, and then Cui Yan rushed back.

    "Your Highness, did Yi Cui come here just now?"

    "Yan'er, I regard Yicui as you."

    "Then what did His Highness do?"

    Li Zhi suddenly lifted the quilt and covered Cui Yan, then threw himself on the bed, his hands unruly.

    The two of them were quarreling on the bed for a while. Cui Yan got out of the quilt, looked at the face of King Jin who was close at hand, and chuckled a few times.

    "No wonder Yi Cui's face was so red when she ran back just now."

    "Hey, it's all my fault. I was covering my face and just listening to the footsteps. Someone came in and thought it was you. When I found out it was Yi Cui, my hands went in."

    "Your Highness, how is my maid doing?"

    "I can't compare to you!"

    As Li Zhi spoke, he touched the corners of Cui Yan¡¯s lips. The corners of those lips were Shangyuan¡¯s best rouge, and Li Zhi was greedy for eating a lot of it.

    The two were fooling around on the bed. It was gradually reaching noon outside, with the bamboo shadows swaying and the sunlight strong.

    Cui Yan saw that King Jin's forehead was covered with hot sweat, so he wiped it with his own brocade handkerchief.

    "Your Highness, when will Cui Yan arrive at Prince Jin's Mansion?"

    "Anxious?"

    "I haven't! But when Cui Yan goes to Prince Jin's Mansion, this bamboo garden will be freed up for His Highness."

    The two looked at each other, Cui Yan smiled, Li Zhi grabbed Cui Yan's hand and put it in his arms.

    "How do you know that this king wants this bamboo garden?"

    "Everything in Yao'er belongs to His Highness!"

    "This king will remember your words and write them down here."

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand was pressed tightly against Cui Yan¡¯s hand, and the palm of the beautiful woman¡¯s hand was pressed against Li Zhi¡¯s heart.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 234 Light Boat on Clear Water

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi originally planned to leave the Zhuyuan at noon, then return to the palace, and then tell Xinruo or Yue'er to wait for the weavers from the Zhuyuan at the gate of the imperial city.

    But looking at Cui Yan at this moment, he felt reluctant to let go.

    Putting Cui Yan's hand on her heart for a while, the beautiful woman listened to the heartbeat of Prince Jin. Gradually, the warmth in the palm of her hand was like a knock on the door, and finally her heart was completely opened.

    At this time, he spent a lot of time and couldn't do anything, so Li Zhi lay down for a while, let go of Cui Yanyu's hand, then sat up and slowly put on his clothes.

    The beauty¡¯s palms were irregular at this time. When Li Zhi saw it, he let her do whatever she wanted.

    The former owner of the Bamboo Garden, the young widow who was famous all over Chang'an, looked at King Jin with affection in her eyes and gentle words, but she sent all the warmth into the jade pot.

    After letting Cui Yan mess around for a while, Li Zhi finally put on his clothes.

    The sun in mid-April is already extremely strong. After all, in this era, there is no solar calendar, and the traditional Chinese lunar calendar is used to keep time.

    ??If converted to the solar calendar, it is actually Mayday at this time.

    The two held hands, Cui Yan, who was wearing a dark dress, nestled tightly in the arms of King Jin, while Li Zhi hugged Yu's shoulder with one hand and walked into the bamboo forest.

    Accompanying Cui Yan, he walked aimlessly in the bamboo garden, including the Falling Flower Pavilion and the Fish Viewing Pavilion. Cui Yan asked his maid to row a boat. The boat broke through the green water of the pond and floated slowly in the bamboo forest.

    Li Zhi tapped the side of the ship with his hand and watched the shallow water ripples at the stern of the ship.

    "Yan'er, it's great to have you by my side."

    ¡°It¡¯s great that Yan¡¯er can meet His Highness.¡±

    "This King of Zhuyuan plans to open a medical clinic in the future."

    ¡°Your Highness, there is no need to tell me, everything I have belongs to Your Highness.¡±

    Cui Yan looked at Li Zhi, his hand already tightly holding the other hand of King Jin.

    ¡°Maybe this place won¡¯t be called Bamboo Garden anymore!¡±

    Li Zhi stood up and the boat was sailing on the water. The wind blew slowly. Cui Yan also stood up slowly and watched the bamboo shadows on both sides of the bank gradually receding.

    Although Zhuyuan still belongs to him at this time, and everything here is still in his hands, when he stood next to King Jin, for some reason, Cui Yan felt a strange feeling, as if Zhuyuan had been transformed into a medical center.

    Having been here for so many years, this is probably the only thing the Cui family in Qinghe has left to them.

    ??From the youthful youth of teenagers to the glorious years of more than 20 years.

    Cui Yan¡¯s face showed slight sadness, and Li Zhi captured the expression at that moment.

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand squeezed Cui Yan¡¯s shoulder and squeezed the dark clothes lightly a few times.

    "I will always be with you for the rest of your life."

    As the sun set in the afternoon, the weavers and spinners that Cui Yan wanted to come had already arrived at the bamboo garden. Li Zhi took a look and found that they were all women, but they all looked a bit older. The youngest Li Zhi was afraid that he would have to call his aunt.  .

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Weaver and spinner are a time-based job, and as you do it for a long time, practice will naturally make you perfect.

    At this time, only when they are older can they prove that they are skilled in craftsmanship.

    Li Zhi picked four or five people, and two carriages were prepared here in Zhuyuan. As the King of Jin drove, he had broken through the prosperity of Chang'an, and the wheels rolled into the majestic palace.

    Entering the palace, Li Zhi was followed by several older women, and no guards stopped him. This is the power of the prince.

    "If someone else brings someone into the palace, it may be difficult for them to come in with unfamiliar faces.

    When they arrived at the Clothing Bureau, Yun Xi saw Li Zhi and hurried out to greet him personally.

    Yun Xi was slightly startled when she saw the people following Li Zhi.

    "Your Highness, who are these people?"

    "You teach them how to make women's clothes, and teach them carefully."

    "Okay, Yun Xi knows!"

    Yun Xi naturally didn¡¯t ask any questions. She just did what His Highness told her. His Highness taught her carefully, so she naturally taught him everything he had.

    At this time, Yun Xi naturally has His Highness in her heart. After all, it is difficult for a woman in the palace to find someone to rely on.

    Li Zhi left him here and watched Yun Xi teach several people how to make it, but he found it boring and returned to Wanchun Hall.

    It doesn¡¯t take a few hours to learn how to make a small garment. Although this small garment is small, it actually requires a lot of attention.

    The small clothes that are made must be fine and perfect, not shoddy, but Li Zhi doesn't do that.

    ????????????? And it¡¯s a close-fitting garment, so if you don¡¯t pay attention to it, it will cause abrasions to the delicate parts of the beautiful body or even cause bigger problems.

     Li Zhi only wants to be in the top business of this society, so naturally he wants to be as perfect as possible.

    At this time, Li Zhi thought of how Cui Yan used to raise fish. Only when the fish feed was low, there would be thousands of fish competing for it when feeding.

    At this time, in the Zhuyuan, if you feed steamed cakes or the like, not many fish will come over to grab food.

    Back to Wanchun Hall, Li Zhi would look at the pear tree intentionally or unintentionally almost every time. This pear tree was probably the same age as himself, and Li Zhi had great feelings for this pear tree.

    This is the first tree that Li Zhi saw when he came to this world. Only with this tree can there be a lush forest behind.

    Li Zhi watched the little pear getting bigger. He stroked the trunk of the tree with his hand. With a rough touch, Li Zhi turned back and looked at the towering palace complex in the Wanchun Palace.

    At this time, walking towards the main hall of Wanchun Hall, a maid had already come over. With a graceful bow, Li Zhi took Xia Heyu's hand and pulled her into Wanchun Hall.

    The first woman who came to the Tang Dynasty was this maid.

    Tonight the fast horse from Tongguan has arrived in Chang'an, and my father's carriage passed Tongguan yesterday.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It only takes two or three days to wait for the father to come back, just depends on how fast the car drives.

    Generally speaking, the royal father's motorcade should not move very fast. Firstly, the motorcade drags for a long time, and secondly, the palace must be left with enough time to prepare to welcome the holy driver.

    In fact, when you pass by along the way, you are always greeted by local officials, so you can¡¯t go faster.

    Li Zhi was still a little nervous when he thought that his father was about to come back and that he would meet this eternal emperor.

    ?? Emperor Qin, Emperor Wu of Han, Emperor Zong of Tang and Song Dynasty, I always said this before, these eight are also the eight most memorable emperors among the Han emperors.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did ??pity the Qin Emperor and the Han Dynasty, and slightly lost the literary talent.

    The ancestors of the Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty were slightly less coquettish.

    Thinking of this, Li Zhi also shook his head slightly. Just read the poems and articles.

    At this time, when we walked out of Wanchun Hall, the bright moon was hanging high outside, and a palace maid came from Lizheng Gate. When she saw King Jin standing outside the hall, she bowed deeply.

    "Qiu Ju, mother, are you calling me now?"

    "Your Highness, the empress is waiting for Your Highness."

    Li Zhi followed Qiu Ju through the Li Zheng Gate and walked into the brightly lit Li Zheng Hall.

    ??Here, as long as my father is here, I will spend the night here nine days out of ten.

    Stepping on the steps of the Zhengdian Hall, Li Zhi had the illusion that as soon as he entered, the first thing he saw was the famous Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty in the history books.

    An emperor through the ages, he is also the emperor who has caused the most controversy.

    ??This emperor once pushed China's national power to its historical peak. During the rule of Zhenguan, there was no time in China's five thousand years of history when the Han government was so prosperous.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 235 Civil and Military Examination

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    So even though later Han people were still called Han people, when they went abroad, foreigners called Han people Tang people, and the place where Tang people lived was called Chinatown.

    There have never been names like Hanren Street, Qinren Street, or Mingren Street.

    This is the influence of a dynasty. The prosperity of the Tang Dynasty was created by this emperor. At this time, the Tang Dynasty and Sui Dynasty only experienced two emperors, Tang Gaozu and Tang Taizong, a total of more than 20 years.

    From the end of the Sui Dynasty, when war broke out, heroes competed with each other, and the country was torn apart. At this time, the country was unified.

    In the 16th year of Zhenguan, the Tang Dynasty was in great prosperity. You can get a glimpse of it just by looking at the people coming and going in Honglu Temple and the special residential area for envoys set up in Chang'an.

    Li Zhi stepped on the stone steps in front of the Zhengzheng Hall, and squeezed his hands unconsciously, so that the joints rubbed together, making a slight friction sound.

    My father hasn¡¯t come back yet, and I didn¡¯t expect that I was already a little nervous.  It is true that this father's aura is too powerful.

    Walking into the Lizheng Hall, the Queen Mother was naturally sitting there. Li Zhi came in. Queen Changsun had already waved her hands to the surrounding maids. Everyone here retreated, leaving only Jin Wang Li Zhi at the door and Queen Changsun sitting there.

    Li Zhi walked towards Empress Changsun, who asked him to sit next to her.

    "Your father will be back in two days at most. Zhi'er, your father has been away from Chang'an for half a year. When he comes back this time, he will definitely give you princes a lesson. How are you prepared?"

    When Li Zhi heard his mother's words, he hesitated for a moment, then stood up respectfully and looked at his mother.

    "Don't worry, Queen Mother, we are ready to treat you."

    Li Zhi bowed slightly to Empress Changsun, but this bow seemed rigorous at this time.

    "In the past six months, you have spent most of your time lying on the bed recovering from your illness. In fact, you have wasted a lot of time, which is incomparable to other princes."

    Queen Changsun said, Li Zhi was moved when he heard it. Look, this is the queen mother. Li Zhi was moved when he heard what she said.

    Before the father came back, the queen mother was already thinking about herself because of her father's exams.

    "The Empress Mother remembers that your father used to take a test in a few aspects. The test was about riding, shooting and controlling horses. This is a martial arts test. You are exempt from this. What the Empress Mother would say to your father is that after all, you are not in good health. The martial arts test is  You don¡¯t have to take the exam.¡±

    Li Zhi was almost moved to tears. The martial arts test was just waived. For Li Zhi, the martial arts test was definitely much more difficult than the literary test.

    Li Zhi, who came to the Tang Dynasty from later generations, did not know how to ride and shoot, so he only learned how to ride a horse.  When riding a horse and shooting arrows, Li Zhi felt that he might just miss the target, but if he went in the wrong direction, he wouldn't be able to cause chaos in the whole court.

    "It's best if you don't take the martial arts test. After all, you can still mess around in the arts test, but you can't even mess up in the martial arts test."

    It seems that I have to take the time to learn how to control a horse, ride and shoot. After all, I was born in an imperial family, and my father was a soldier all his life. Half of the country in the Tang Dynasty was conquered by his father and many generals.

    It would be unreasonable if Li Zhi couldn't even learn the most basic martial arts of bow and horse.

    ¡°And Li Zhi understood that these most basic martial arts, bowing, horse riding, and shooting, were of great use to him, not to mention the fact that his father and the emperor would take exams and the royal children would organize hunting.  In the future, if I am really lucky enough to become a prince, or even an emperor, I won't make a fool of myself if I have a royal chariot to conquer in person.

    ??????????????????????????????????????? If one¡¯s own bowing, horse-riding, and shooting skills cannot be compared with that of the imperial sister, it would not only be embarrassing, but also the person who has disgraced the Li family of Longxi!

    Why did the Li family in Longxi become a royal family, and why did they own more than 13 million square kilometers of beautiful mountains and rivers in the Tang Dynasty? They could conquer the world immediately.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbmbgs out, but you have to learn it, and you also have to figure out how to learn it. After all, you know nothing about these things, so you can't arouse people's suspicion, let alone attract the attention of interested people.

    "Treat the child and thank the mother for her understanding!"

    "Well, as you recover from illness, you should gradually exercise some to make up for the lost riding and archery skills. When your father comes back, your mother will arrange a master for you who is good at riding and archery, and you can learn from her."

    Li Zhi listened, his eyes really turned slightly red this time.  This is the Queen Mother, she has thought of everything she can think of.  He even thought of arranging for himself a master who was good at riding and shooting.

    Mother¡¯s arrangements must be much better than what you find yourself.

    Li Zhi made up his mind to study hard when his mother arranges it. No matter how hard or tired he is, he must make up for his skills in archery, horse riding, and archery.

    "Zhi'er will definitely live up to his mother's high expectations."

    "Well, pick up martial arts, riding and shooting again,"It¡¯s also hard work.  "

    "Don't be afraid of treating children. Treating children will definitely not disappoint the mother."

    Queen Changsun nodded with satisfaction. In fact, she was a little afraid that Li Zhi would not endure the hardship.

    ??Fifteen-year-old children from later generations went to school as early as high school, and they never experienced any hardship.

    Li Zhi has been with him for more than a month, and Empress Changsun has never made him suffer.

    I hope this kid can endure hardship as he said, otherwise his skills in martial arts, bow and horse will be exposed sooner or later.

    Queen Changsun still knows who her husband is. When he notices it, she may not be able to cover it up for him.  That Taizong was by no means an ordinary person!

    "In the literary test, your father pays great attention to governing the country and benefiting the people. Occasionally, he will take the poetry test. Usually he will improvise and let you guys compose poems casually. This queen mother is also at ease with you."

    "The worst thing I'm afraid of is taking an article test. Picking out one article at random from thousands of articles will have no trace to follow. Maybe it's Historical Records, maybe it's The Analects of Confucius, or maybe it's a test of the Book of Songs."

    After hearing this, Li Zhi naturally let out a long sigh in his heart. This is actually what he fears most. The examinations of princes are generally very strict. He is not afraid of poetry. Li Zhi can also answer some questions about governing the country.

    If you take the article test, it depends on your luck. After all, it is impossible for anyone to read all the articles that appeared in China's long history and still understand them.

    Not to mention anything else, just the contention of a hundred schools of thought in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period left behind a lot of classics.

    At this time, Li Zhi wanted to thank the Chu Overlord in his heart.  Burn all the books stored in the Qin Palace, otherwise there would be many times more books and articles handed down at this time.

    Back then, Qin Shihuang collected all the books in the world in order to unify the script. After all, these books were compiled in different scripts, and there was no way to unify the script. If a nation does not have a unified script, is it still a unified nation?

    "However, these books had official backups and were placed in the Qin Palace. As a result, they were completely burned by King Xiang.

    Many of these unique documents and classics were completely lost. Without this fire, China¡¯s cultural inheritance would have been several times more brilliant.

    At this time, Li Zhi thought of this and bowed slightly to Queen Changsun.

    "Don't worry, mother. Although Zhi'er has been lying on the bed for several months, after recovering from the illness, he still made up for his homework." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 236 Welcome the Holy Driver (Part 1)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Well, when your father comes back, the queen mother will help you a little. You should also take time to get familiar with her in the past two days."

    "Thank you, Queen Mother!"

    "Okay, you're the one who's going to suffer this time! If your mother doesn't help you, who will you help?"

    Li Zhi suddenly threw himself into his mother's arms and hugged his mother tightly. Queen Changsun naturally stroked her son's long hair gently.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s go back and rest.¡±

    "Mother, Nazhi'er has resigned!"

    After Li Zhi left, Queen Changsun watched his back disappear in the direction of Lizheng Gate, stood up from the chair, and walked outside the Lizheng Palace, looking at the full moon above her head.

    Your Majesty¡¯s return is the biggest test for Zhi¡¯er. I hope Zhi¡¯er can pass this test smoothly this time!

    "If it passes, it will prove that this child's character is really good. After all, he has to face Emperor Qin, Emperor Wu of Han, Tang Zong among the ancestors of Tang Zong and Song Zu.

    When I faced Li Shimin, I was almost in trouble, and when I came to this world, I was already thirty-five years old.

    Zhi'er is only fifteen years old after all. It's really easy for a fifteen-year-old child to reveal his secrets in front of him.  In later generations, this is still an age when parents need to take care of them, and an age when they are studying in school.

    Queen Changsun held the vermilion pillar and looked at the full moon in the sky, where Qiu Ju stood behind Queen Changsun. Queen Changsun looked at Qiu Ju and walked into the Li Zheng Hall.

    Li Zhi returned to Wanchun Palace. He had given up on other things tonight. As for sharpening his sword before battle, it was also crucial for Li Zhi at this time.

    In fact, Li Zhi had already gotten some hints from what his mother said just now.

    The queen mother said that her father focused on governing the country and caring for the people, which means that when encountering this kind of problem, she should try her best to consider the aspect of caring for the people.  The people are the most important thing, the country is the second most important thing, and the king is the most important thing.

    This is a general direction, and this direction cannot be wrong. The details do not have to be perfect. They are just details after all. But if the direction is wrong, it is a big mistake.

    The queen mother will talk about the examination of articles later. She will select one article from thousands of articles to examine teachings. It may be historical records, the Analects of Confucius, or the Book of Songs.

    In fact, the Queen Mother specifically emphasized these three classics. At this time, when he returned to Wanchun Palace, Li Zhi realized another layer of meaning in the Queen Mother's words.

    The Analects is a sacred text of Confucianism, and since the Han Dynasty, the Chinese dynasties generally respected Confucianism.

    The Book of Songs, in the Tang Dynasty, there was nothing more popular than poetry among the Tang people, and my father was no exception.

    As for the historical records, Li Zhi clearly remembered what his father said after Wei Zheng's death.

    ????????One sentence, using history as a mirror, can clarify gains and losses.

    ??Historical changes, the rise and fall of dynasties, familiar with history books, and learning the principles of the rise and fall of each dynasty from history, so as to better govern the country and avoid repeating the same mistakes, this is something that the emperor cares about very much.

    It seems that we still need to work hard on these three classics in the past two days, which has narrowed the scope of thousands of articles a lot.

    As the sun sets and the sun rises, Li Zhi has been reading these three classics in Wanchun Hall on the second day. Learning makes people happy, not to mention learning with a purpose.

    On the third day, the weavers who were learning how to make small clothes in the Shangyi Bureau had completed their embroidery skills. Li Zhi got the news and asked Chuntao to prepare a car to take them back to Zhuyuan.

    At this time, Li Zhi still weighed clearly what was light and what was important.

    Facing Tang Zong is Li Zhi's top priority at this time, and nothing is as important as this.

    And in the palace, not only Li Zhi was preparing for Tang Zong's return to Chang'an in the past few days, but the other princes and princesses were also busy.

    The concubines in the palace are also preparing. If nothing else, the number of concubines bathing in Yuhua Palace these days has been several times more than usual.  The palace also used much more rouge and gouache than usual.

    The Shangyi Bureau has also been extremely busy these days, and the Shangshi Bureau has carefully prepared the menu for His Majesty's banquet when he returns to Chang'an.

    Among these busy people, the princes are the ones who work the hardest. The princess at least does not have to take exams and lessons, and the concubines at least only need to pay attention to their clothing and posture.  But for the princes, it is like facing the college entrance examination in future generations.

    Li Zhi basically didn¡¯t come out of his room for the past two days. He read just one article in Ren An¡¯s book seven or eight times.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????""""""""

    On the evening of April 15th, when the moon is at its fullest in January, the palaces have received the news and will welcome His Majesty back to the palace tomorrow.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t dare to sleep late that night, for fear that he would not be in good spirits the next day.

    ?????????????????????????? But Li Zhi tried several times, but he just couldn't sleep. It seemed that his father was still too much pressure on him when he came back.

    ??Standing in front of Wanchun Hall, Li Zhi took a few deep breaths, looked at the pear tree not far away, closed his eyes and slowly let out a breath.

    "You have to face it after all!"

    Li Zhi opened his eyes and returned to his bedroom.

    ?? Dawn, no matter where you go today, the concubines of each palace are carefully preparing their makeup. The clothes used are naturally new, and the maids are asked to take care of their hair and hair carefully, and try their best to make even the smallest details perfect.

    Li Zhi is no exception. At this time, he doesn¡¯t know how many times he has breathed out in his heart.

    There Dongmei was already standing in front of Wanchun Hall. When Li Zhi saw Dongmei, he had already stood up.

    At this time, he walked towards the Li Zheng Hall and saw that his eldest and second brothers were both here. Li Zhi walked towards his second brother and his eldest brother, and stood next to his second brother, King Wei Li Tai.  At this time, I looked across and saw that several princesses were also dressed in new clothes and dressed up carefully.

    Queen Changsun walked towards her son and daughter. Naturally, several people respectfully greeted their mother.

    "Okay, no need to be polite, I will go to welcome your father back soon!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A young eunuch has already run in outside the Li Zheng Hall, and the majesty is about to arrive at Chang'an City.

    At this time, everyone naturally no longer hesitated. Li Zhi followed his eldest and second brothers closely, and the carriages and horses were preparing outside. This was to go out of the city to meet his father's emperor.

    Li Zhi has never had this kind of experience. He has only seen similar scenes on TV before.

    At this time, it is natural to follow the eldest brother and the second brother closely. If you follow whatever they say or say, you will not be wrong.

    Li Zhi naturally followed his example along the way. When he arrived outside Chang'an City, he saw a large group of imperial guards and civil and military officials. When they saw the queen, they naturally paid tribute to her.

    Li Zhi couldn't recognize a few people. When he came to the Tang Dynasty, the courtier Li Zhi didn't see much of them. The most he saw were his brothers, sisters, and sisters.

    At this time, the ministers had finished their ceremony, and Li Zhi followed the eldest and second brothers to a large group of princes who had already arrived.

    The father had a total of fourteen sons. The second son, King Chu Li Kuan, also died young. Together with the two younger brothers, there were only eleven princes in total at this time.

    Today, all eleven of them are here, which is rare. After all, the prince may not always be in Chang'an when he reaches adulthood.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    There are three legitimate sons and eight concubines, and the legitimate sons naturally stand in the front. After all, in this era, the legitimate sons and concubines are different, and they are very different.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 237 Welcome the Holy Driver (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    The eight concubines were standing behind Li Zhi. Li Zhi turned around and took a look. It was easy to recognize them now. They were all standing in order of eldest and youngest.

    The third prince, King Wu Li Ke, the fifth prince, King Li You of Qi, the sixth prince, King Li Min of Shu, the seventh prince, King Li Hui of Jiang, the eighth prince, King Li Zhen of Yue, the tenth prince, King Ji Li Shen, the thirteenth prince, King Zhao Li Fu, and the fourteenth prince, King Cao Li Ming.

    Among them, two of the princes, the eleventh prince and the twelfth prince, all died young. Prince Li Chengqian was the eldest son, King Wei Li Tai was the fourth son, and King Jin Li Zhi was the ninth son.

    Today, while everyone is here, Li Zhi naturally recognizes all his brothers, so as not to make any jokes in the future.

    In fact, it is not difficult to identify them. There are only eight concubines, and Li Zhi, the King of Shu and King Li Ming of Cao, knew each other before. There are only six people to identify at this time.

    " For future generations, this is not as large as a girl's group, so with Li Zhi's memory, there is no problem.

    ??Hurry up and finish the recognition, so as not to have such a good opportunity to recognize your brother in the future.

    Li Zhi looked at it again, feeling slightly sentimental at this time. Among these brothers, in the original history, only King Zhao Li Fu had a relatively good ending, while the other princes, including himself, did not have a good ending.

    I am afraid that my ending will be the worst. After all, Wu Zhou Dynasty replaced him.

    "If you are an emperor in this life, you must always keep an eye on Wu Meiniang and conquer her completely.

    "We cannot let Wu Zhou succeed Tang Dynasty again, otherwise the Li family in Longxi will also be looted and cleaned up.

    If you really use history as a mirror, you can know the ups and downs. If you know the history clearly and let it happen again, then you will really become a joke.

    After the prince recognized him, Li Zhi looked at the princess. Li Zhi was naturally familiar with all the direct princesses, as well as Princess Yuzhang who was raised by his mother.

    The other princess Li Zhi glanced at the group of sisters standing together. Li Zhi could only sigh, the royal genes are good, there is nothing that can be done about it.

    The genes of the Longxi Li family have been improved for several generations, so they are naturally good enough.  As for the concubines of my father's emperor, they were all of good origin. In this era, to be an emperor's concubine, one's background was also very important.

    "Look at the group of concubines. Among them, Concubine Yang, Concubine Chao, and Concubine Yang are all from the royal family of the previous dynasty.

    Concubine Wei is a large family that has always been married to the Li family.

    Li Zhi looked past the princess to the concubine, looking back to where the fifth-grade talent was standing. There was a figure there, which made Li Zhi feel that his heartbeat was a little faster just by looking at it.  .

    In this life, he must take good care of this woman and not let her mess up the world again.

    Li Zhi was watching there. At some point, someone next to him hit Li Zhi on the arm. Li Zhi quickly averted his eyes and looked at Wei Wang Li Tai who was standing next to him.

    At this time, Li Zhi did not make any move to compete with his brothers for the throne. Naturally, he had no big quarrel with his two elder brothers. His second brother beat him, so he would not let himself look around.

    No matter what, these two are the closest brothers to me in terms of blood, and they are the only two brothers who share the same father and mother.

    Li Zhi withdrew his gaze and did not squint. At this time, he imitated his eldest and second brothers and stood there respectfully.

    The emperor's chariot can already be seen from a distance. The imperial chariot is the most sophisticated team in this era. There are already light cavalry clearing the way, and the Forbidden Army has completely blocked this area.

    There were flags like clouds in the distance, and Li Zhi didn¡¯t dare to look over there a few more times because his eyes couldn¡¯t bear the bright light.

    There is the sound of cavalry in my ears, and the snort of the war horse can be heard in the distance, accompanied by the clang of armor.

    Li Zhi tightened his mind. At this time, he was also watching his nose and his heart. He followed the example of his elder brother and his second brother and did not dare to mess around.

    "Your Majesty, long live my emperor!"

    The voice of "Long Live the Mountain" sounded, and Li Zhi naturally followed the eldest and second brothers to quickly salute. At this time, there is no such thing as a man having gold under his knees.

    Anyway, it is kneeling to one¡¯s parents, but in future generations, it will be normal for one to kneel to one¡¯s parents in heaven and earth.

    As a prince, especially a legitimate son, the only ones who can kneel are his parents. If the eldest brother and the second brother become emperor in the future, Li Zhi will naturally kneel to his elder brother.

    The shouts of "Long Live the Mountain" gradually died down. Li Zhi looked at his eldest brother and his second brother for a moment to see that they still didn't look around after they got up. Naturally, Li Zhi didn't look around either.

    At this time, everything is done according to the eldest brother and the second brother, so that nothing goes wrong. If something goes wrong here, it will be a joke to the civil and military officials of the dynasty, and the concubines in the palace of many brothers and sisters.

      Where Li Zhi only heard footsteps, the footsteps were heading towards his mother.

    "Your Majesty, you have had a hard journey!"

    "Queen, you have been working hard these days!"

    Li Zhi took a sneak peek at this time and tried his best to make his movements as small as possible. There, in front of his eyes, was a burly man holding the queen's hand. He looked at least five or six points similar to himself. His eyes were only on the queen at this time.

    Li Zhi made a small move and hit Li Tai again. Li Zhi quickly looked away again.

    At this time, Li Tai and Li Chengqian still had a brotherly relationship with him. When Li Zhi looked around, Li Tai reminded him.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT

    When the figure ran closer, Li Zhi only saw the eldest brother and the second brother winking wildly at the man.

    Li Zhi took a look and recognized that the person running over at this time was Princess Jinyang, Li Mingda, who is twelve years old this year.  There's nothing I can do about it, it looks so similar to Chengyang Hengshan, it's weird that I can't recognize it.

    Princess Jinyang is her father¡¯s favorite princess, no one else. There is also an even smaller one, who is her mother¡¯s favorite daughter.

    Li Zhi glanced at Si Zi. This girl was just twelve this year. She looked exactly like Chengyang Hengshan. She also had a delicate appearance and a graceful figure. She was only twelve at this time. She was already so poor that it was unbearable.  Look more often.

    He looked at Si Zi, and Si Zi looked at him. Their eyes met. Si Zi smiled at Li Zhi, then at Li Chengqian and Li Tai, and then hurried away to his father, the emperor and his mother, and finally  He walked into the place where the princesses were standing, and stood between Princess Chengyang and Princess Hengshan.

    Li Zhi looked at the small movements of Sizi and Chengyang Hengshan in the distance. Damn it, where are they?  What are you doing?

    ??Look, on this occasion, the princesses of the Tang Dynasty kept making little moves and playing around. Look at the princes, they are like stone sculptures.

    Li Zhi really can¡¯t understand which one is more important, the prince or the princess.

    After the ceremony was completed here, the procession entered Chang'an City in a mighty manner and headed towards the Imperial City along the main axis of Chang'an.

    After entering the palace, Li Zhi dared to take a deep breath.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 238 Princess Jinyang (Part 1)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    At this time, everyone dispersed, and Li Zhi returned to Wanchun Hall. There were already people standing under a pear tree in the courtyard.  The white dress is elegant, and she is already as tall as an ordinary palace maid, but her figure is more slender.

    Hearing Li Zhi's footsteps, the girl turned around and ran in front of Li Zhi. Without any pause, she hugged Li Zhi. Li Zhi only felt the warmth in front of her. This girl, hey, Li Zhi couldn't help it.  , these royal sisters always like this when they see me.

    At this time, Sizi was no exception. According to the original history books, this person was the one closest to him, a King of Jin and a Princess of Jinyang, which matched him well.

    In addition, they are almost the same age, only three years apart. Since we have been playing together since childhood, our relationship will naturally become as close as possible.

    "Brother, Si Zi misses you so much!"

    Li Zhi quickly hugged Si Zi and patted her shoulder gently. This girl was 12 years old and had already grown into a tall and graceful figure. It was considered the age when Xiao He only showed her sharp horns. She was a budding bud of the Tang Dynasty royal family.  At this time, the girl was hugging Li Zhi tightly, which made Li Zhi feel a little nervous.

    There is no other way, just pull any of these royal sisters out, and many innocent passers-by will transform into demolition teams in the future, bumping into trees and telephone poles.

    "Brother, I miss you so much!"

    Li Zhi put his arm around Si Zi's shoulders and said softly.

    "By the way, brother emperor, how is your health? When I was accompanying my father in Luoyang, I heard that brother emperor was ill."

    At this time, Princess Jinyang let go of Li Zhi, and Li Zhi turned around in front of his sister and stretched his legs.

    "Look, Brother Huang is completely healed!"

    "Well, it's good that Brother Huang is well! Brother Emperor, Si Zi came back this time, but he has prepared a gift for Brother Huang."

    "What is it?"

    Li Zhi looked eager, and Si Zi smiled and looked at his imperial brother with some bewilderment.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send Si Zi to Brother Huang later, but I won¡¯t tell Brother Emperor now.¡±

    ¡°Brother Huang also prepared a gift for you!¡±

    "What is it?"

    This girl shook Li Zhi¡¯s arm vigorously, and Li Zhi gently pinched Si Zi¡¯s nose.

    ¡°Brother Huang will send it to you later, so I won¡¯t tell you now.¡±

    "Brother Emperor, learn from me, Brother Emperor is evil!"

    Sizi hit Li Zhi¡¯s chest with two small pink fists, and Li Zhi quickly caught him.

    "By the way, Sizi, come back, and the emperor will take you somewhere."

    "Okay, but Si Zi can't go for these two days!"

    "Of course this royal brother knows. He will take you there in two days."

    The brother and sister held hands. Li Zhi looked at Si Zi looking at the pear tree and was slightly lost in thought. Could it be that he always likes to stare at this pear tree and has something to do with Si Zi.  After all, this body really belongs to Li Zhi.

    "Brother, there are fewer pears this year than last year!"

    ¡°What, you¡¯re still counting?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know less once you see it!¡±

    Li Zhi smiled. Princess Jinyang wanted to say something to Li Zhi, but when the maid over there came over, Princess Jinyang naturally shut up and said no more.

    Li Zhi looked at Qiu Ju, was this the rhythm that his father, the emperor and his mother ordered him to go to the Zhengdian Palace?

    "His Royal Highness Prince Jin, Your Highness the Princess, the Emperor asked your two Highnesses to go to the Li Zheng Hall."

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We just met the father together with the ministers, princes, princesses and concubines, and they were able to show off their tricks and follow the example of the eldest brother and the second brother, but now we will meet the father alone so soon.

    Li Zhi was still thinking, inevitably feeling nervous, but Si Zi had already taken his hand and ran towards Li Zhengmen.

    "Relax now. We are going to see our father, the Queen and our Queen, so we can't mess around."

    "Isn't it just to meet the father, the emperor and the queen!"

    "Sizi's words are as if they were ordinary people's children meeting their parents.  But think about it, this imperial sister will be by your father's side all day long.

    I¡¯m afraid the only thing my brothers and brothers can be thankful for is that Si Zi is a princess, not a prince, otherwise there would be no need to fight.

    Look, this is Si Zi, I can¡¯t help it, I¡¯m so favored!  This is the robust little rhinoceros in the eyes of the father, the queen, and the queen.

    At this time, Li Zhi held Li Zhi's hand until he reached the Li Zheng Palace, but Li Zhi couldn't feel that the imperial sister had any intention of letting go.

    Until he walked into the Li Zheng Hall and saw his father and emperor and his mother sitting there, Sizi only gave a slight salute. Li Zhi quickly also gave a slight salute. Then Sizi actually pulled Li Zhi and left the emperor and Empress Changsun directly.  around.

    At this time, Li Zhi's heartbeat suddenly accelerated several minutes, and he felt strong again.??Suppress yourself.

    "Sizi, how old are you? You still hold the emperor's hand all day long."

    There, Empress Changsun said something, but Li Shimin looked at her and patted his empress' hand gently.

    "Isn't this how close Si Zi and Zhi'er are? Haha, they have been like this since they were young. Queen, you don't need to worry about them."

    Li Zhi felt relieved after hearing what his father said.

    "Zhi'er, your body?"

    "Father, don't worry, Zhi'er's health is now well."

    After Li Zhi said something, he felt his hand being held by a strong, slightly rough hand. Li Shimin looked at Li Zhi and stood up from the chair.

    "There are many complicated things in the Central Plains. Otherwise, my father and your sister would have come back earlier."

    "It's a child's fault to make your father worry."

    "When Sizi heard that you were sick, he cried for several days."

    "Okay, Your Majesty, now that the children are well, we won't talk about this anymore."

    "Okay, the queen is right, let's not talk about this anymore."

    "Father, Sizi wants to go out with the emperor for a walk!"

    "Go! You haven't been in Chang'an for a long time. Come back and have fun!"

    Li Zhi looked at Si Zi and had no choice. This is Princess Jinyang, the apple of the eye of the current emperor.

    Sizi pulled Li Zhi and ran out of the Zhengzheng Hall. Li Zhi felt much relieved at this time. It seemed that his father was not that difficult to approach.

    But Li Zhi also understood that this was probably because the queen mother and Si Zi were both there, and there were no outsiders around.  It is normal for parents and children to be close to each other. After all, they are also biological children.

    As soon as Si Zi pulled Li Zhi out of the Li Zheng Hall, two people had already run over, one on each side, and grabbed Si Zi.

    When Li Zhi saw him, he naturally stepped aside and let the three sisters, who had not seen each other for a long time, go crazy for a while.

    There was laughter in the Li Zheng Palace, and many palace maids and eunuchs could not bear to look in the direction of the three princesses.

    Li Zhi also looked at the three imperial sisters at this time. They were all stunningly beautiful. Hey, I don¡¯t know how many beautiful sisters there are. Is it good or bad? It seems that they are not good.  good.

    Li Zhi was still thinking when he saw the three imperial sisters going crazy for a while and then came over to pester him.

    "Sizi, let's go to the Bamboo Garden to play. The Bamboo Garden is fun there."

    "Call me Huang Jie, you little girl, you call me by my nickname all day long, just to see if I don't hit you."

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you Sizi, Sizi, Sizi, Sizi!¡±

    The chasing and fighting between the two people also caused chaos in the Li Zheng Palace, but no one dared to control the two princesses' play.

    Those two who can take care of them are very fond of these two little princesses. Wherever they can take care of them, they have always been pampered and pampered.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 239 Princess Jinyang (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi saw Si Zi and Heng Shan chasing each other and playing around. He called Qiu Ju and asked her to prepare the carriage and horses. He quickly left the Li Zheng Hall. He always felt a little nervous here. After all, in the Li Zheng Hall, his father was  Mother and queen are all there.

    Although Li Zhi felt that his father had no biological identity, at least he was close to him when there were no outsiders, and had a father-son relationship.  But after all, as a Xibei, it is better to stay as far away from my father as possible.

    The carriage and horses were ready. Hengshan hugged Li Zhi and circled Li Zhi. Sizi chased the little girl, while Hengshan evaded flexibly.

    The two of them were fighting around Li Zhi. Li Zhi was so depressed that he thought he was a pillar.

    "Brother, help me catch this little girl!"

    "Okay, let's stop making trouble. Both of you are sweating on your forehead."

    Li Zhi grabbed Si Zi and Hengshan with the other hand. At this time, Hengshan was handed over to Chengyang Huangmei.

    Then the two of them took out the brocade handkerchiefs they carried with them almost simultaneously. One wiped the sweat from Sizi's forehead, and the other wiped Hengshan.

    There, Hengshan was hiding in the arms of Princess Chengyang and making faces for Si Zi, who also made faces for Hengshan in return.

    Li Zhi looked at the two of them. After all, they were sisters. They were also the closest in age. It was actually good to be able to quarrel.

    "Hengshan just said that we would go to the Bamboo Garden to play, so we will go to the Bamboo Garden. It just so happens that the emperor brother and the emperor sister have some things to do."

    Sizi and Hengshan both nodded at this time, but the two of them and Chengyang insisted on squeezing into a carriage with Li Zhi, which made Li Zhi dumbfounded.  But what can be done? In the Li Zheng Palace, he is the only brother who has played with them since he was a child. It is also a good thing for Li Zhi that the brothers and sisters are close.

    Several people got on the carriage, one on Li Zhi¡¯s left, one on his right, and one lying in his arms, helpless!

    "If you three can't sit still, you will bully the emperor!"

    Chengyang and Sizi hugged Li Zhi tighter. Each held an arm and put it in their arms. What could Li Zhi do.  If Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang got together again, Li Zhijue would be crushed.

    The carriage is driving on the road. Today's Chang'an City seems to be more lively than in the past.  Probably because my father returned to Chang'an, everyone had more to talk about.

    When the carriage stopped outside the gate of the Bamboo Garden, Li Zhi and several princesses got off the carriage, and Sizi was pulled by Hengshan and ran into the Bamboo Garden.

    People here have known Hengshan for a long time, so they naturally let them go all the way, and someone has already reported it. Li Zhi and several sisters entered the Zhuyuan not long ago.  Cui Yan rushed over with Yi Cui.

    After meeting King Jin and several princesses, Cui Yan quickly bowed slightly.

    "You are Sister Cui, you are so beautiful!"

    Si Zi naturally knew Zhuyuan there, and also knew the woman with the fifth surname who lived in Zhuyuan, the second young lady of the Cui family in Qinghe.

    The two held hands together and entered the mutual praise mode. After a while, the two stopped the mutual praise mode, and Li Zhi quickly grabbed Si Zi.

    There was something on his mind at this time, and Li Zhi didn¡¯t want to delay it.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    When Sizi came back this time, Li Zhi naturally wanted to ask Lin Ruyin to check her body as soon as possible. Now when they arrived at Zhuyuan, Li Zhi was naturally even more urgent.

    "Miss Cui, please take my two imperial sisters for a walk in the bamboo garden. I will accompany the Jinyang imperial sisters to Miss Lin."

    "Okay, don't worry, Your Highness."

    "Brother Emperor, I also want to accompany Brother Emperor to Hengshan!"

    "Brother Emperor, the imperial sisters from Jinyang and Hengshan have gone, and Chengyang is also going."

    Li Zhi looked at his three imperial sisters, and could only sigh in his heart, and pulled Hengshan, where Princess Jinyang and Princess Chengyang were quarreling over Li Zhi's other hand, and the place was lively.

    The three royal sisters almost made a fuss all the way to Xiaozhuyuan. Li Zhi could only sigh that there were three women in one drama, and the royal princess was no exception.

    Here in Xiaozhuyuan, Lin Ruyin has been in a bad mood for the past two days, struggling a lot in her heart, and feeling a bit reluctant to leave since Li Zhi left.

    In the past two days, even Lin Ruyin's maid Xing'er felt that the young lady had become a lot stranger.

    The young lady in the past also had joys and sorrows, but she basically never had entangled emotions.  Whatever she believes in, she will do it even if she breaks through the wall.

    But in the past two days, even Myolie could see the inner struggle of the young lady.

    It¡¯s just that heart disease requires heart medicine, and Xing¡¯er has no solution.

    At this time, when she heard the laughter and noise outside the Zhuyuan, Myolie ran out and saw King Jin and three eldest girls and aunts.?Go this way.

    The two princesses of Hengshan and Chengyang, Xing'er, naturally know each other, but there is one Xing'er whom she has never met.

    However, this girl is so similar to the two princesses that Myolie already knows her identity. She is the Princess of Jinyang whom she has never seen before.

    At this time, Xing'er met several highnesses and hurriedly ran into the house.

    "Miss, guess who is here."

    "he"

    Lin Ruyin stood up almost instinctively and took a step towards the door. When she was about to cross the threshold, she stopped her steps.

    She was still struggling hard in her heart. In the past few days, Lin Ruyin didn't know how many times she had asked herself why she liked him. Her liking was unfounded, and her liking made Lin Ruyin feel so sudden.

    Lin Ruyin stopped walking, but the people outside would not stop.

    Li Zhi had already entered the room, and Lin Ruyin almost couldn't help but smile when she saw His Highness Prince Jin.

    Then Lin Ruyin saw Li Zhi pulling a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl in front of her.

    "Miss Lin, this is my imperial sister from Jinyang, who has just returned to Chang'an from Luoyang. Sister, this is Lin Ruyin. Miss Lin, she is an expert in Xinglin. She has diagnosed many hidden diseases of nobles in the palace."

    "Lin Ruyin has met Princess Jinyang!"

    "Sister Lin, my imperial brother rarely praises others. When I returned to Chang'an, I can't remember how many times I heard my imperial brother praise Sister Lin."

    Princess Jinyang said, taking the initiative to roll up one of her sleeves and reaching out to Lin Ruyin.

    The emperor¡¯s brother brought him here to see a female doctor, and the doctor¡¯s medical skills were exquisite. Princess Jinyang naturally understood why the emperor¡¯s brother brought her here.

    Although Princess Jinyang feels that she is in good health, she does not feel any discomfort on weekdays.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With my heart's whole heart, naturally cooperated with him'.  At this time, she rolled up her sleeves and stretched her arms towards Lin Ruyin. Lin Ruyin naturally understood what Princess Jinyang meant.

    At this time, he gently supported Princess Jinyang¡¯s forearm with one hand, and already placed one hand gently on Princess Jinyang¡¯s wrist.

    At this time, Li Zhi naturally stared at Lin Ruyin, who was taking the pulse of Jinyang Princess, and observed the subtle changes in her expression.

    He is not afraid that Lin Ruyin will diagnose something wrong with Si Zi. On the contrary, he is most afraid that Lin Ruyin will not be able to diagnose anything.

    "Historically, my own imperial sister died prematurely due to illness. There must be something wrong with her body. The sooner the crux of the problem is diagnosed, the sooner the treatment can be targeted. If it is not diagnosed, it will be a mistake.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 240 Princess Jinyang (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Lin Ruyin checked Si Zi's pulse, but her expression remained calm, which made Li Zhi's heartstrings tighten unconsciously.

    Any change in Lin Ruyin's expression could indicate that she was aware of the problem with Si Zi, but her face remained calm.

    "Could it be that Si Zi was just like her sister Yuzhang, who suddenly felt unwell and had an emergency.

    This is what Li Zhi is most afraid of. If it is an emergency, it will be terrible.

    His Yuzhang Emperor's sister suddenly suffered from an emergency. Li Zhi's experience at that time was still vivid in his mind. Although the Emperor's sister was lucky to escape, she had already narrowly escaped death. He never wanted Si Zi to be like this.

    He didn¡¯t want his sister to be in any danger.

    There, Lin Ruyin had already let go of Si Zi's hand, her expression as calm as ever. Li Zhi's heart sank, but he looked at Lin Ruyin calmly.

    "Your Highness, Ruyin's medical skills are limited, so I'm afraid she will have to take Princess Jinyang to find my junior sister."

    "Going to find your junior sister, Lin Shixuan?"

    "Yes, Ruyin sensed some problems with Princess Jinyang, but she couldn't diagnose them clearly."

    Li Zhi's sinking heart gradually calmed down at this time. The diagnosis was not clear, which already meant that there was indeed something wrong with Si Zi's health. He went to Lin Shixuan. At this time, Li Zhi only hoped that Lin Ruyin, the junior sister, could really treat Si Zi as she said.  The child's physical problems were diagnosed and cured.

    "There's Miss Laurin!"

    Li Zhi bowed deeply, and Lin Ruyin quickly held King Jin's arm.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t asked Miss Lin yet, where does Miss Lin¡¯s junior sister live?¡±

    "It's a little far away, in the middle of Shu."

    "After I return to the palace to inform my father, the emperor, and my mother, I will accompany the emperor's sister and Miss Lin to the middle of Shu."

    Li Zhi was still a little flustered at this time, but he hoped that this trip could really take good care of Si Zi's health.

    There, Sizi naturally heard the words of the two people clearly. At this time, he looked at Lin Ruyin and then at his imperial brother.

    "Sister Lin, I have always felt in good health."

    "My Imperial Sister, there is no need to doubt Miss Lin's medical skills. Many concubines in the palace know that our Imperial Sister's disease was also cured by Miss Lin."

    At this time, Si Zi listened to the emperor's words and said no more.

    Lin Ruyin took Si Zi's hand and looked at this enviable little princess who had disappeared.

    "After going to Shuzhong, my junior sister will definitely find a way."

    After leaving Lin Ruyin, Li Zhi hurried to the palace. At this time, he wanted to obtain the consent of his father, the emperor, and the empress as soon as possible, and then go to Shuzhong.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t want to waste a moment. Looking at Si Zi, Li Zhi unconsciously tightened one of Si Zi¡¯s hands.

    Although it was actually the first time that I met this imperial sister, the emotion had already been integrated into my blood.

    The carriage entered the Imperial City, passed through the Hongwen Hall, and rushed towards the Li Zheng Hall. The carriage was very fast, and Li Zhi had no idea how many times he had to rush the driver.

    Since the departure of several princes and princesses from the Li Zheng Palace, His Majesty Li Shimin has asked all the maids and eunuchs to withdraw from the Li Zheng Palace.

    At this time, Li Shimin's expression in the Li Zheng Palace was not good.

    When there were no outsiders, this Tang Zong's face was dark and a little scary.

    When Queen Changsun saw him, she patted his hand gently a few times.

    "Your Majesty, is this eastward journey not going well?"

    "The aristocratic family is still standing tall and motionless, and it will always be a problem for me, the Tang Dynasty."

    "Your Majesty, please don't be impatient. Since the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the rise and development of aristocratic families has been over a hundred years. From the Wei, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties to the Sui Dynasty, the family has always been a force that affects the fate of the dynasty."

    "Back then, Emperor Yang took a step too far and touched the fundamental interests of the family."

    "I also understand, but if the family is not eliminated and left to the descendants, I will never feel at ease."

    Li Shimin¡¯s hand was gently held by Empress Changsun, and she patted the back of her hand, comforting her husband who had truly been by his side for six years through thick and thin.

    ¡°The lessons learned from the previous dynasties are still vivid in our minds.¡±

    Empress Changsun just said something softly, and Li Shimin looked at his empress, and stared at her alluring face for just a few seconds.

    "I remember what you once said, if you step too fast, you will scratch your balls."

    Both of them laughed unconsciously. Queen Changsun naturally remembered that slip of the tongue, but she didn't expect that Your Majesty would actually try it and actually get involved. For this reason, Tang Zong, who had spent half his life in the military and fought on the battlefield, became a member of the Wudang sect.A classic move that makes you sweat in front of yourself in pain.

    When in front of outsiders, he did not dare to show it at all, and only said one word to Queen Changsun.

    The queen is indeed right.

    At this time, the two of them laughed and stopped talking. Empress Changsun just looked at Li Shimin. For six years, they had been together day and night. Although they only had the title of husband and wife, they had never really acted as husband and wife, but his  There was a slight expression on his face, and when Empress Changsun saw it, she understood what he was thinking.

    The family members were so ill that they were terminally ill. Why did the Sui Dynasty institute the imperial examination?  Why did Yangdi spare no effort in building the Grand Canal?

    Standing next to the emperor at this time, perhaps you can understand how much pressure is on him.

    At this time, three-fifths of the household registrations in the Tang Dynasty were concealed by aristocratic families. Guanlong forces, Shandong wealthy families, and Jiangnan families were all intertwined, giving the royal family a headache.  The relationship between the gates and valves is intricate, and one move affects the whole body.

    If you want to shake the family, you have to shake the foundation of this era. If the foundation is shaken, the superstructure will inevitably be unstable.

    The rise and fall of the dynasty was actually controlled by the clans. The Tang Dynasty went through two generations, and the military virtues reached Zhenguan. It was already the 16th year of Zhenguan. Although it was prosperous on the surface, there were few failures in previous foreign wars. The territory of the Tang Dynasty was expanded, and the territory of the Tang Dynasty was compared to  The previous dynasty had already undergone earth-shaking changes.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The two stood there for a long time. Queen Changsun suddenly looked at Li Shimin and smiled softly.

    "Your Majesty, something happened to Zhi'er while you were away from the palace. Maybe you will feel better after hearing this."

    "Oh, what happened to Zhi'er?"

    "Zhi'er abducted the daughter of the Xiao family in Lanling, and also took away the daughter of the Cui family in Qinghe, Cui Yan, who had cut off contact with the family."

    After hearing this, Li Shimin didn't realize anything at first, but when he thought of the key, he put his hands on his hands and smiled.

    "This boy has the same demeanor as I did back then."

    "Your Majesty, I think he has a more romantic temperament than Your Majesty. Your Majesty, do you think the Jin Palace can gather all the girls with the five surnames?"

    "It's difficult to get it all together. The Xiao family of Lanling moved south since the Yuanjia Rebellion and is no longer considered a first-class wealthy family. As for the owner of the bamboo garden, he has finally lost contact with the Cui family of Qinghe."

    "I think Zhi'er has this ability."

    "Queen, just pamper him."

    ¡°If you don¡¯t pamper someone else, my life will come from Zhi¡¯er¡¯s crying.¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 241 One Night in Chang'an (Part 1)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Queen Changsun said that her life was the result of Zhi'er's crying. Li Shimin couldn't help it and started laughing.

    "Back then, this child was indeed the one who cried the most. Now that I think about it, I am very moved. I can hear his voice calling me Queen."

    "If I hadn't heard his cry, I might not have survived that year."

    As Queen Changsun said, she suddenly became a little jealous. She wiped the corners of her eyes with her hands, and she actually wiped tears from her eyes.

    "Queen, don't be sad. This child is filial and we should be happy."

    "Your Majesty, I was just crying for joy."

    The sound of carriages and horses outside stopped Li Shimin and Empress Changsun from talking. They both looked in the direction where the sound of carriages and horses came from, and then saw Li Zhi and the three princesses rushing to the Li Zheng Hall.

    Seeing the children rushing over in such a hurry, Li Shimin was naturally a little startled, fearing that something bad had happened.  Otherwise, these children wouldn't be so anxious to come to Li Zhengdian.

    "Zhi'er has met his father and emperor and his mother!"

    "I have seen my father and my mother in Chengyang, Jinyang and Hengshan."

    "What are you guys doing in such a hurry?"

    There were no outsiders here. Li Shimin and Empress Changsun naturally seemed friendly and close to their children. At this time, they were also anxious and asked directly.

    "Returning to my father, today I took Princess Jinyang to Xiaozhuyuan and asked Miss Lin to examine Princess Jinyang. Miss Lin said that Princess Jinyang seemed to have some health problems, but she couldn't tell clearly.  The imperial sister of Jinyang went to Shuzhong to see her junior sister."

    "Miss Lin?"

    Li Shimin obviously didn't know the situation at this time. He had just returned to Chang'an and chatted with his queen for a while. He also talked about the troubles of the family and his children. How could he know about Miss Lin.

    However, Li Shimin asked, obviously with urgency in his voice, because just now Li Zhi said that Miss Lin was seeing a doctor for Si Zi, and Si Zi seemed to be in some condition.

    Sizi is Li Shimin's heart and soul, the jewel in his palm. With so many children, Sizi is the most valued by Li Shimin. He is usually by Li Shimin's side, that is, Sizi. When he heard that Sizi seemed to be in some condition, how could he not  urgent.

    But he is an emperor after all, and he can still control his emotions at this time.

    "Your Majesty has come back, but I haven't told him yet that this Miss Lin has excellent medical skills and can be called a national expert. Many concubines in the palace have hidden illnesses, which she discovered and then treated. Yuzhang suddenly fell ill when your Majesty left.  Fortunately, there is Miss Lin.¡±

    "Come here, call the imperial doctor!"

    Li Shimin's expression had changed at this time. Looking at Princess Jinyang, Li Shimin's expression was filled with deep worry and anxiety.

    "If this Miss Lin is really as good as a national player as the Queen said, then is it possible that Si Zi is really sick?

    Li Shimin regarded Sizi very seriously, more seriously than his other sons.  On weekdays, this daughter is always by his side. If there is any abnormality in her body, it will really affect Li Shimin's heart.

    Next to Li Shimin, Queen Changsun also looked anxious. She naturally understood that there was something wrong with Si Zi's health.  He also knew that when Sizi came back, Zhier would definitely take her to Lin Ruyin.

    But what she never expected was that Miss Lin could only vaguely see that there was something wrong with Si Zi¡¯s health, and she needed to take her to find her junior sister.

    The emperor's words caused others to break their legs. By the time several highly respected old doctors from the Imperial Medical Office arrived at the Zhengdian Palace, Queen Changsun had already seen the faint beads of sweat on His Majesty's forehead. There was an imperial doctor here, and Queen Changsun did not use a brocade handkerchief.  Li Shimin wiped it.

    "You guys are diagnosing Princess Jinyang's pulse!"

    As soon as several old doctors arrived, Li Shimin gave the order. Naturally, a palace maid put a hand pillow under Princess Jinyang's arm. The old doctors hurriedly took silk threads and white handkerchiefs.

    "These things are all waived. We can treat Sizi directly without having to put anything between us."

    Queen Changsun said something, and the imperial doctors hurriedly collected their things. At this time, several people took turns to carefully examine Princess Jinyang.

    " Several old doctors also understood how much Your Majesty valued this princess. Seeing His Majesty and the Queen's expression at this time, they naturally used up all their knowledge and did not dare to show any slights.

    The old doctors looked at each one one by one, and then a few people gathered together. The last doctor with gray hair and completely white temples stood up.

    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Your Majesty, the princess observes from the pulse condition that her body seems to have some hidden dangers, but the pulse condition is subtle and cannot be clearly seen."

    Li Shimin slapped the case and stood up, frightening all the imperial doctors to kneel on the ground in a hurry, fearingWhen the king was angry, everyone had no good fruits to eat.

    What¡¯s more terrible is that no one in the palace knows how much Princess Jinyang is favored by His Majesty. She is really a princess raised by His Majesty¡¯s side. No other princess has been raised by His Majesty¡¯s side, except Princess Jinyang.

    "Zhi'er, where is the junior sister you just mentioned Miss Lin?"

    "Sichuan!"

    "In the middle of Shu"

    Li Shimin unconsciously held his hand, looked at Si Zi there, and then at Li Zhi.

    "Your Majesty, Si Zi's health cannot be delayed. Let Zhi'er accompany Si Zi to Shuzhong quickly. It's too late today and we will set off early tomorrow morning."

    ¡°Just do as the Queen says, Zhi¡¯er, you personally choose the maid to accompany you, be sure to be careful along the way and take good care of Si Zi.¡±

    "Father, don't worry, Zhi'er will take good care of your sister."

    Without further ado, Li Zhi returned directly to Wanchun Palace, naturally preparing to bring several personal palace ladies with him, so he asked them to prepare quickly.

    Over at the Zhuyuan, Lin Ruyin had already asked Xing'er to prepare. After Cui Yan got the news, he naturally asked Yihong to follow Lin Ruyin so that they could take care of her together.

    It was getting late, so Li Zhi personally went to the bamboo garden again, and saw that Lin Ruyin and Xing'er Yihong were ready, so he felt relieved.

    Li Zhi left Xiaozhuyuan and went to find Cui Yan. He would accompany Sizi to Shuzhong early tomorrow morning. It would take at least a month or two to enter Shuzhong now than in the future, and this time it was for Sizi.  I don¡¯t know how long I will need to stay in Shu to diagnose my illness.

    Cui Yan was taking care of the affairs of Yinzhuang and the girl's small clothes at this time. Li Zhi naturally had to give instructions clearly. Cui Yan was responsible for making the small clothes, and the Six Emperors were responsible for selling them. Li Zhi naturally had to give instructions on some details.  clear.

    Cui Yan naturally took note of King Jin's instructions. At this time, her thoughts were all on King Jin, and King Jin's affairs were her business.

    "Your Highness, there is something that Yan'er must mention to Your Highness. It is about the Sixth Prince."

    "I know this. I will go back to find my mother tonight. I must ask my mother to persuade my father not to drive Sixth Brother out of Chang'an."

    "Your Highness, if those people in Chang'an knew that Your Highness was looking for the empress and asked the Sixth Prince to stay in Chang'an, they would probably cry."

    "How can my sixth brother be so unbearable?"

    Cui Yan just smiled and looked at Li Zhi. His eyes told Li Zhi that the sixth prince was really in trouble.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 242 One Night in Chang'an (Part 2)

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi looked at her and put his hands on Cui Yanyu's shoulders.

    "Yan'er, I actually think that my sixth brother is quite cute. At least he is easier to interact with than some people."

    "I thought Your Highness was going to say that the Sixth Prince doesn't have much city power!"

    "Haha, Brother Sixth Emperor is the son of Concubine Yang. He has grown up in the palace since he was a child. It would be strange if he doesn't have much palace."

    "Hey, after hearing what His Highness said, Yan'er felt that what the Sixth Prince did on weekdays was intentional."

    "Okay, let's not talk about this anymore. Anyway, dealing with Brother Liuhuang is easier than dealing with others."

    "Indeed, all the princes in the palace are too shrewd."

    Li Zhi looked at Cui Yan, and Cui Yan suddenly realized that the man in front of him was also a prince in the palace.

    "Yan'er is not talking about His Highness!"

    "I didn't say anything, but if you are not smart, you will be plotted by others. It is better to be smart than to be betrayed and help count the money."

    "That's what Your Highness said. When Yan'er was in the Cui family, the brothers in the family were also very shrewd and calculated against each other a lot."

    "Okay, Yan'er, I don't know where I'm going again. I'm going to Shuzhong this time, and I don't know when I can come back. When I see you again, the hibiscus flowers will bloom."

    Li Zhi said, looking at Cui Yan, grabbing Cui Yanyu's shoulders with both hands, tightening unknowingly.

    There Cui Yan looked at Li Zhi, and suddenly he couldn't bear to feel sad. The transportation in this era is really very bad. If you go to Shuzhong, you might not see him for a few months. Maybe I will see you next time, when the hibiscus flowers are blooming.  It's all pretty early.

    Thinking of the imminent separation, Cui Yan couldn't help but threw himself into Li Zhi's arms, with tears already forming in the corners of his eyes.

    Li Zhi hugged Cui Yan at this time, gently pressed his forehead against hers, and only stroked Cui Yan's delicate bun with one hand.

    "Your Highness, if there is nothing else to do in Chang'an, I would really like to accompany Your Highness there."

    "I will come back as soon as possible."

    Cui Yan raised his head slightly at this time, then stood up on tiptoes and took the initiative to kiss the corners of Li Zhi's lips. The beauty's warm red lips made Li Zhi put aside all his thoughts at this time.

    At this time, he only kissed Cui Yan deeply, kissing the corners of his lips, cheeks, nose, auricles, neck

    Thinking of being separated from Li Zhi for a long time, Cui Yan responded to King Jin heartily. In the bamboo house in the bamboo forest, the two gradually forgot everything and only had each other in their hearts.

    The dress slipped down, and the beautiful figure was graceful and beautiful. Li Zhi always had a habit of throwing women's clothes around, and now they were thrown all over the floor.

    It was getting late at night, so Li Zhi rushed back to the palace. At this time, he went to the Li Zheng Hall and winked at Qiu Ju who was standing at the door of the Li Zheng Hall from a distance. Qiu Ju looked at Dong Mei next to him and hurried away.  Next to King Jin.

    "Your Highness, Your Majesty is not in the Li Zheng Hall."

    "Father is not here?"

    "I went to Concubine Wei. The concubine said that she was unwell and could not serve His Majesty tonight."

    Li Zhi nodded. At this moment, someone suddenly walked out of the Zhengzheng Hall door. Dongmei there quickly bowed to Queen Changsun.

    "Zhi'er, come in!"

    Li Zhi heard his mother¡¯s voice and hurried towards her. It seemed that her mother had guessed that he was coming tonight.  I am afraid that when my father went to see Concubine Wei, the mother deliberately excused herself from feeling unwell and let him go.

    Li Zhi understood that his father couldn¡¯t do anything at night anyway. If he could really do anything, how could there be so many concubines who were still virgins.

    Since there is nothing they can do, it is estimated that the concubines of the old couple are not very willing to compete with the father to spend the night with them.

    "After all, His Majesty can't do anything here. If he moves his hands or feet, it will make it even more uncomfortable."  Moreover, it would be inappropriate for a palace maid to stand outside and not make any sound.

    When Li Zhi thought of this, he couldn't help but think about which concubine's fake voice would satisfy his father the most.

    "If Empress Changsun knew what her son was thinking at this time, she would not be able to help but slap Li Zhi on the head.

    When it comes to pretending to have that kind of voice, naturally your mother is the best at pretending, otherwise why would your father always come to Lizheng Palace to spend the night?  Your sissy voice can already be faked.

    The other concubines are pretending too much, especially Concubine Wei, whose screams sound like giving birth to a baby, which is too fake.

    At this time, she accompanied her mother into the Li Zheng Hall. Before Li Zhi could speak, Empress Changsun took Li Zhi's hand and directly pulled Li Zhi to sit next to her.

    ?"Tomorrow you will leave Chang'an and go to Shuzhong. My son is traveling thousands of miles and my mother is worried. I must take good care of myself and Sizi along the way."

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Queen Mother, Zhi¡¯er will definitely take good care of yourself and your sister.¡±

    "Well, if you come tonight, the Queen Mother also knows why you are here. Your sixth brother will not leave Chang'an when you are not in Chang'an. Over at the Jin Prince's Mansion, the Queen Mother will also have people come to take care of you. You don't have to worry. There is also the Bamboo Garden  , the queen mother will also pay attention."

    "You can't always hide your thoughts from the mother."

    "Mother and son are connected. How can the queen not know what you are thinking?"

    Queen Changsun pulled Li Zhi into her arms.  Thinking of Zhi'er going to Shuzhong this time and not knowing when she would come back, Empress Changsun couldn't bear the sadness and hugged Li Zhi's head tightly. Li Zhi was depressed, "Mom, loosen up, the emperor will be suffocated to death."

    ¡°Hey, Li Zhi naturally didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud at this time, so he could only endure it and endure it well!

    After a while, Empress Changsun let go of Li Zhi. At this time, she kissed her son's forehead, held his cheek with both hands, and looked at him carefully for a while.

    "Okay, you are going to Shuzhong tomorrow. Go back and rest early tonight, and don't mess around at night."

    Li Zhi walked out of the Li Zheng Hall and looked back at his mother. Hey, how can I mess up? Cui Yan has already handed over the public food.

    No words were spoken all night. Maybe Concubine Wei's place was still lively late at night. Maybe the palace maid would feel red in the face when she heard the noise in the palace.

    But here in Wanchun Hall, Li Zhi slept very well. He was accompanying Cui Yan. That girl went crazy tonight, which made Li Zhi feel that his body was hollowed out.

    The next day, I got up early to freshen up. Everyone was ready, and several carriages were carrying everyone.

    In the car are the King of Jin, Princess Jinyang, and the four maids of Wanchun Palace. Chun Tao Xia He Yue'er is in the heart of the palace. The palace has sent the emperor's closest personal bodyguards to follow with troops to escort the prince and princess all the way to Shu.

    In fact, after receiving the news yesterday, Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang also rushed over. Several princesses wanted to follow Princess Jinyang to Sichuan, but they were all rejected by His Majesty.

    The journey to Shuzhong is long and difficult, and with so many people there, it will slow down the journey.  Moreover, with so many princes and princesses traveling together, the pressure on the state roads along the way was too great.

    Li Shimin naturally wouldn¡¯t let Changle and the others follow him. Besides, this was not a trip to the mountains and rivers, but to treat Si Zi¡¯s illness.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 243 Why is my master a woman?

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In Li Shimin¡¯s mind, Zi Zi¡¯s condition was the most important at this time.  Therefore, the less people can go there, the better.

    As the team left the palace, Li Shimin joined hands with Empress Changsun, followed by Concubine Wei and several concubines, who personally escorted the motorcade out. Li Shimin kept looking at the motorcade until it entered the imperial city.

    Empress Changsun patted her husband's hand gently and looked at the concubines behind her.

    "Your Majesty, don't worry too much. I think since Miss Lin took Si Zi to Shuzhong, her junior sister must be able to treat Si Zi."

    "I hope so, Si Zi is only twelve this year."

    Li Shimin said something, and people around him could naturally feel His Majesty's concern for Si Zi.

    This kind of favor is really unparalleled. I don¡¯t know how many princesses and princes are extremely envious of Princess Jinyang in their hearts. I am afraid that she is the only one who can be thankful that she is only a princess.

    After the convoy left the imperial city, it rushed to Zhuyuan to pick up Lin Ruyin and her party.

    When everyone arrived at Xiaozhuyuan, Li Zhi saw that Xiao Yourong and her maid Ying'er were also here.

    Seeing Li Zhi, Xiao Yourong hurriedly came over. This girl walked in a way that no one else could learn. Every time Li Zhi saw her, he found her to be quite astonishing.

    "Your Highness, if you didn't come to Zhuyuan to see Sister Cui yesterday, Yourong wouldn't have known that Your Highness was going to Shuzhong."

    "This time it was because of the emperor's sister's illness. I was prepared suddenly and didn't tell you. Don't blame me."

    "Yourong wants to accompany His Highness, so that I can take care of His Highness and the princess on the way."

    "I am accompanying my imperial sister to seek medical treatment!"

    "Yourong knows that it will not delay His Highness's schedule."

    Li Zhi looked at Xiao Yourong. After all, he couldn't bear to refuse. That's all. As long as she didn't delay his schedule, he could just let her follow him.

    He took her to his side, and she had troubles with her family. After all, Li Zhi was affectionate and righteous. At this time, he only took care of two more masters and servants.

    Here Xiao Yourong, maid Ying'er, Lin Ruyin, maid Xing'er and Yihong entered the team, and the team hurriedly left the bamboo garden.

    At the gate of Zhuyuan, Cui Yan and Yi Cui saw them off in person and prepared a lot of money and gifts. In fact, these queens had already been prepared by someone, but they didn't meet Cui Yan.  Li Zhi also accepted it. The beauty was so interested in him that he couldn't refuse it no matter what, which made the beauty's heart cold.

    Out of Chang'an, on the main road outside the city, a white horse was parked in the middle of the main road in the distance. Pedestrians and vehicles passed by the white horse. The white horse and the people on the horse were like a seaside rock.  Unmoved.  Just stand there.

    Some people were not used to it and wanted to move forward to drive them away. However, the woman wearing a mask and hat on the back of the white horse only looked at the person. The other person was frightened by the gaze through the thin veil and retreated in panic.  A few steps back.

    The coldness and murderous intent in those eyes seemed to be solid, and it was not something ordinary people would dare to look into.

    One person and one horse, separated from the crowd, stood on the busiest road in China and even the world at this time.

    King Jin's motorcade has arrived. The man on the horse looked at the approaching motorcade and tightened his sword.

    "If the queen hadn't been kind to her, she would never have come here just to stay with a prince and teach him riding and shooting martial arts.

    For her, teaching a prince is just a waste of time.

    But this time, as long as she goes along with her, she will have finished repaying Queen Changsun¡¯s kindness.  She doesn't like to owe favors.

    For her, human feelings are the most important emotion in this world. Everything else can be cut with one sword.

    The team was approaching. Two riders separated from the team and drove towards the man and the horse in the middle of the road.

    "Who are you? Get out of the way. The King of Jin is driving behind you!"

    "Let King Jin come over to see me!"

    "What a big mouth"

    When the woman held a token in her hand, the cavalry immediately shut up and bowed respectfully on horseback.

    "I will go and invite His Highness Prince Jin right now."

    The soldiers drove the horses and arrived at the carriage of King Jin.

    "Your Highness, there is someone in front holding the Queen's token to let Your Highness pass."

    When Li Zhi heard that he was holding the Queen Mother's token, he quickly stopped the carriage, got out of the carriage, and hurried over.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT Out That Day, the Empress Mother said that her father would test the princes when he came back.

    He also said that he could not fall behind in his riding and archery skills, and would ask someone who is good at riding and archery to teach him.

      It seems that this is the person blocking the road.

    Li Zhi walked over and felt a little strange when he saw that the other person was a woman.

    "Why did the Queen Mother find herself a female riding and shooting master? If she didn't find a man, would the female teacher be gentle and weak?

    "However, the Queen Mother Token in the opponent's hand is unmistakable. The materials and carving techniques used in this token cannot be made outside, and no one dares to make a fake token. This is a capital crime for the Nine Clan.

    "You should be the master that my mother invited for this king. Zhi'er has met the master!"

    "Your Highness, Prince Jin, I am not your master. You don't need to do this ceremony. I will follow Your Highness along the way and teach you some basic riding and shooting skills. I will also protect Your Highness and the princess's safety."

    "Since you teach me, you are my master!"

    Li Zhi bowed deeply. When the woman saw Li Zhi like this, there was just a glint in her eyes.

    People in this world just like to talk about these nonsense, but if King Jin wants to call her master, she can't stop him. Anyway, by escorting King Jin back to Shuzhong, her kindness will be repaid.

    "Okay, from now on I will start teaching you. You don't have to sit in the carriage, you can ride a horse instead!"

    "good!"

    Li Zhi originally planned that no matter how hard he worked, he would make up for his riding and shooting skills. At this time, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but he could not ride in a car and would instead ride a horse. Li Zhi naturally agreed.

    Over there, he asked for a pure black tall horse from the guard, and Li Zhi rode next to the white horse.

    The woman was still wearing a bamboo hat at this time. The gauze fell lightly around the bamboo hat, and only the figure inside could be vaguely seen.

    The woman looked at the horses Li Zhi had chosen and her eyes fell on Li Zhi.

    "Why choose dark horse?"

    "Black and white match each other. My black horse and my master's white horse are the best match."

    The woman¡¯s eyes turned cold for a moment.  Li Zhi felt a deep chill, as if a cold wind had passed over his face, giving him a shuddering chill.

    But the chill came and went quickly. The woman no longer looked at King Jin, but she felt Li Zhi driving his horse closer to her.

    The woman glanced at King Jin again, not wanting to get too close to the prince, but Li Zhi drove his horse and walked side by side with her.

    "Master!"

    "Stay away from me."

    "Ah! Why?"

    "No reason!"

    Li Zhi drove the horses and gradually walked behind the white horse. The two horses were half a length apart.

    "Master, why are you veiled?"

    "You are very annoying!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 244 Too Annoying

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Master, why am I annoyed? I just want to see the true face of the master. The master has such a good figure, he must be a great beauty."

    The woman didn't realize that the sword in her hand was half out. At this time, she suppressed the impulse in her heart and did not make any move to draw the sword.

    "Do not bother me!"

    "Then I can't do it. Master has to teach me along the way. I can't stop talking to Master all the time. I don't know lip reading and ventriloquism either."

    The woman glared at Li Zhi and really wanted to draw her sword!  But he is the son of Empress Changsun after all, that's all, just think of him as a fly, a fly with long and handsome features.

    The woman originally planned to ignore Li Zhi, but who knew that he would drive his horse to catch up one moment, and then chase him behind him, always one position behind her.

    ??And it was chirping in its mouth, like a noisy parrot.

    It annoyed her so much that all the princes in the palace were so noisy.  Unexpectedly, he didn't want to talk at all, but he just kept talking.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t stop, I tell myself while riding the horse back and forth.

    "Shut up!"

    After Li Zhi praised her for her perfect figure for the thirty-eighth time, the woman could no longer bear it.

    Li Zhi pursed his lips, but moved a little closer.

    "I just want to see what the master looks like. There is nothing wrong with a disciple meeting the master, right?"

    "If you were not the King of Jin, I would have killed you with one sword. That's all. I'll let you see. Don't bother me again after you see me."

    The woman could not bear it any longer and was annoyed by the prince named Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi opened his hat at this time, and for a moment, Li Zhi's eyes were a little straight. He had seen a lot of beauty disasters in the world, but this was the first time he saw this iceberg-like beauty disaster today. There was no smile at all on his face.  , there is a coldness in his eyes that repels people from thousands of miles away.

    However, this beauty is almost the same as that of his own Wu Meiniang. Li Zhi already shamelessly regarded Wu Meiniang as his own. In fact, she was still a talented person of Taizong at this time.

    Li Zhi would not even touch Wu Meiniang at this time, even meet her, but deep down in his heart, he always believed that Wu Meiniang was his.

    At this time, I looked at this iceberg beauty again, oh, no, it¡¯s still a little different, a little different from my own Wu Meiniang.

    But with this cold look, even Wu Meiniang cannot compare with her!  A large ice cube.

    "Are you satisfied?"

    "Master, I have decided not to call you master in the future."

    The woman had put her hat back on, and was obviously very reluctant to show her true face in front of outsiders, even if she was surrounded by King Jin and the biological son of Queen Changsun.

    "I will call you beautiful sister from now on!"

    With the sound of the sword being unsheathed, the face of the woman under the gauze of the bamboo hat had quickly turned cold, as if there was another layer of frost on her cold face.

    At this time, the woman's lips trembled angrily, but in the end, the sword was only pulled out for three points, and then returned to the scabbard.

    "If you dare to call me beautiful sister again, I will punish you by galloping ten miles."

    "I don't know your name. If I don't call you my beautiful sister, what would you call me?"

    "How could Queen Changsun have a son like you? Remember, my name is Xue Ying and my surname is Lin. Don't bother me anymore and ride your horse properly. If you continue to act nonsense, I will let you race around the team."

    Li Zhi smiled unmoved, as if he had gone back to the past. An English teacher who had just graduated from college and was assigned to intern here came to the school. He was recognized as an iceberg beauty by the boys in his class. In addition to giving lectures on weekdays,  , I don¡¯t want to say another word to anyone, including my colleagues and my own students.  Even when giving lectures, he has a cold face, especially the eyes behind his glasses.

    Li Zhi was once talking to a classmate. He didn¡¯t know what to do in the end, so he talked about this teacher. The classmate excited him and took her down if he had the ability. He gave her a month¡¯s living allowance and washed Li Zhi¡¯s socks for half a year.

    A month later, Li Zhi was carrying the underwear that the beautiful teacher wore yesterday in his arms and won a month's food expenses and half a year of free labor.

    At that time, he was still kind-hearted and young. He only wanted this woman¡¯s underwear and kissed her a few times.

    When Li Zhi saw the iceberg beauty in front of him, he naturally knew how to deal with it.  Anyway, you can't really draw your sword to kill me, so just let me annoy you as much as possible.

    As the convoy traveled all the way, the setting sun gradually set, but Lin Xueying was in an extremely bad mood today. A fly had never bothered her so much.

    This one??, his voice is in his ears, and he is not allowed to call me beautiful sister. It would be better for him to just call me beautiful sister.  Lin Xueying was angry, so he immediately changed his story, but this change was even more irritating, and he directly called Xueying sister.

    Lin Xueying was so angry that she wanted to draw her sword, but she finally remembered his identity and why she came here.

    ????????????? It¡¯s really hard to repay this favor, it¡¯s annoying to meet such a long-tongued parrot.

    When everyone went to rest in the building prepared by local officials in the evening, Lin Xueying carried Li Zhi, yes, just carried her. Li Zhi saw that she had a slender figure, and her arms and palms did not seem to have any strength, but Li Zhi could not lift Li Zhi.  It made Li Zhi think that she was as simple as Sizi holding a little rabbit.

    Lin Xueying carried Li Zhi to the courtyard and asked him to stand on horseback. She had been annoyed for a whole day, and she had to teach this kid a lesson no matter what, otherwise her chest would explode with anger.

    At this time, Lin Xueying looked at her chest and felt that it was swollen with anger.

    "Sister Xueying, my legs hurt so much. My thighs are all red from the saddle."

    Li Zhi just pricked for a while, and then he said to Lin Xueying with some grievances. The four words of sister Xueying were so intimate that Lin Xueying wanted to block his mouth with the silk socks she had worn all day.

    But Lin Xueying was just thinking about it, and she really didn¡¯t want to block Li Zhi¡¯s mouth with her own socks.

    A bamboo branch, neither light nor heavy, fell on the inner thigh of Li Zhi, which had been worn by the saddle during the day. Li Zhi grinned in pain, and cold sweat broke out on his head.

    Lin Xueying took off her bamboo hat at this time, and there was a proud smile on her good-looking face, as if a fly had been annoying her all day and was finally slapped to death.

    Lin Xueying came over and poked Li Zhi's sweaty forehead with her finger.

    "It will hurt even more tomorrow!"

    "Sister Xue Ying, you are so beautiful! When you smiled, I originally thought that sister Xue Ying couldn't smile, but it turns out you look so beautiful when you smile."

    Li Zhi bared his teeth again, and another bamboo branch hit his inner thigh.

    "Is it still beautiful?"

    "pretty!"

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡±

    There was a horrific sound in the Guanyi courtyard. It was really not easy for a fifteen-year-old boy to make such a sound that made people¡¯s teeth bleed after hearing it!

    Lin Xueying pinched the inner thigh of Li Zhi with her hand. The strength in her hand was very well controlled, which made Li Zhi experience the feeling of ecstasy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 245 The Road to Shu is Difficult

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Is it still beautiful?"

    "pretty!"

    In the Guanyuan, there was another series of miserable screams.

    In the mansion, Si Zi and Xiao Yourong listened to the voices in the courtyard, and they both felt lingering fears. They were deeply worried for the imperial brother and His Highness.

    But that woman was holding the Queen's token, and the two of them had nothing to do with her.  In this team, no one can control her at this time. With the queen's token in hand, it is like the queen is here in person.

    The screams stopped in the middle of the night. Li Zhi's legs were shaking when he walked. Then Lin Xueying threw a bottle to Li Zhi.

    "Go back and apply the medicine so that I can continue playing with you tomorrow! Sister Xueying likes your screams so much."

    When Li Zhi went back, he finally stopped his legs from shaking. After taking off his pants, he looked at the place where he had been riding a horse during the day. It was already so red that Li Zhi felt scared, and it was almost bleeding.

    ¡°As expected, what I used to do could only be called horse walking, not riding a horse at all.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  This is real horse riding!  Riding on horseback, it's not like being in the palace, just ride at the racecourse for a while.

    At this time, Li Zhi looked at the inside of his legs with lingering fear, but he could still bear the pain.  Taking out the bottle Lin Xueying threw to him, Li Zhi wanted to rub the medicine near the wound, but suddenly felt something was wrong.

    Li Zhi looked towards the door and saw that the door suddenly trembled.

    "who?"

    Li Zhi quickly pulled up his pants, when he heard two plops, and Si Zi and Xiao Yourong fell into the room.

    "Brother Emperor, Sizi didn't see anything."

    "Your Highness, are you okay? Yourong saw that His Highness wanted to apply medicine, so Yourong helped His Highness apply it!"

    Li Zhi pointed at the door, and Si Zi and Xiao Yourong ran out quickly. Li Zhi walked out of the door with difficulty this time and closed the door completely. Only then did he take off his pants and apply medicine when he came back.

    As soon as the medicine came into contact with the skin, Li Zhi's teeth couldn't help but chatter, and he made a hissing sound from his mouth.

    When Li Zhi finally stopped chattering his teeth, Li Zhi raised his head and exhaled towards the roof.

    "This medicine is so refreshing."

    At this time, Li Zhi was extremely sleepy. Lying on the bed, he fell asleep within a few breaths.

    When he woke up the next day, the burning pain in his thigh had disappeared. Li Zhi held the medicine bottle given by Lin Xueying.

    This medicine is really miraculous, although applying it does make people gasp and feel ecstasy, almost thinking that this is Lin Xueying trying to hurt him again.

    But now, looking at the injury on the thigh, most of the blood stasis has gone away, so riding a horse today is no longer a problem.

    At this time, Li Zhi held the bottle of medicine and kept it close to his body. Li Zhi had already experienced the effect of the medicine. This is really good medicine, and he will rely on it these days.

    For three consecutive days, Li Zhi almost spent the whole time in this kind of agony and torture. On the first day, he felt better riding a horse. On the second and third days, Li Zhi felt better as long as he sat in the saddle.  Forgetting other things, he could only endure the pain of the intimate contact between the saddle and his thigh. This feeling was burning and uncomfortable every time the horse took a step.

    The owner of the white horse next to him looked at Li Zhi, with the corners of his mouth raised slightly.

    "You'd better adapt quickly. After today, the road will become more and more difficult to walk. The Shu Road is not the main road of Chang'an, it will be flat. The road we are taking was once taken by Zhuge Kongming six times with the Shu army.  , I didn¡¯t see it there, Wuzhangyuan.¡±

    Li Zhi looked up and saw an unremarkable plateau.  Taiyuan is a very common landform on the Loess Plateau.

    There are countless large and small terraces around Chang'an. The Daming Palace was built on Longshou Plain. Bailuyuan, which became famous in a later generation because of a book, is not far from Chang'an. The imperial tombs of the Han Dynasty are dotted in the northern wilderness.

    Looking at this loess plateau at this time, if Lin Xueying hadn't pointed it out specifically, Li Zhi would never have known that this was Wuzhangyuan.  Because of the prime minister of the Shu Han Dynasty, Wuzhangyuan was remembered by many people in later generations.

    Tonight, Li Zhi deeply felt Lin Xueying's malice again. The hand holding his wound was a little heavier than usual.

    But today, Li Zhi¡¯s teeth hurt, but he didn¡¯t cry out.

    "Does it hurt?"

    Li Zhi nodded, his teeth chattering, but Li Zhi did not scream in pain.

    ¡°Shout out if it hurts!¡±

    Li Zhi shook his head, and Lin Xueying's hands were squeezed tighter at this time. Watching Li Zhi's expression change, the corners of his lips that were no longer covered by the veilThe curve is extremely perfect.

    After Ma Bu finished squatting, Li Zhi returned to his room. In the courtyard, Lin Xueying looked at the candles burning in Li Zhi's room.

    "It has only been three days, but this boy's ability to endure pain has increased a lot, and his riding posture has also become much better during the day. He is worthy of being the son of Empress Changsun."

    ¡°It¡¯s more fun this way!¡±

    Lin Xueying thought, suddenly standing there, watching the candles in Li Zhi's room go out.

    What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you think it¡¯s fun to tease him?

    From the fourth day onwards, the road became increasingly difficult to walk. It was still possible at first, but the further we walked, the more undulating the terrain became, and the road became rugged. Li Zhi had been riding a horse these past few days. Although he had the medicine given by Lin Xueying,  But the thigh was still injured.

    The road was bumpy and uneven, and we were already entering the mountains. At this time, Li Zhi had begun to deeply understand the artistic conception of the song "The Road to Shu is Difficult" written by Li Bai.

    The road to Shu is difficult, and it is difficult to reach the sky.  My legs feel so uncomfortable!

    At this time, Li Zhi was riding a horse, always one position behind Lin Xueying. Lin Xueying also discovered that this boy was imitating her riding movements, observing carefully and meticulously.

    He is also a teachable talent. The key is that he can really make himself happy.

    On the fourth and fifth days, the carriage had been abandoned by everyone. At this time, the carriage could no longer pass through the Shu Road. The few pretty beauties could only ride horses. The speed of the group could only be slowed down. In fact, it was not slow.  The road is too difficult to walk.

    With flying waterfalls and abrupt rocks, in some places, only plank roads can be built on the mountain walls. People look beyond the plank road and see an abyss as deep as a wound in the earth.

    Unknowingly, on the seventh day, Lin Xueying looked at Li Zhi. The riding posture was exactly the same as hers. It was obvious that Li Zhi had learned this forced riding skill very quickly.

    " If Li Zhi doesn't learn quickly, there is nothing he can do. The medicine given by Lin Xueying has been used up. If he still can't ride a horse, then his legs will suffer, but there will be no medicine to cure him.

    At this time, the team was moving very slowly, and Li Zhi adapted very well. However, Xiao Yourong and Si Zi had been pampered since childhood, so how could they withstand the hardships of the Shu Road.

    Although the four maids led by Li Zhi were exhausted from traveling every day, they still had to serve the princess and Miss Xiao.

    Lin Ruyin and Xing'er, on the other hand, didn't let Li Zhi worry. Although they were tired, they felt much better.

    As for Yihong, she is almost the same as her four maids, so she has no need to support her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 246 Praising the Way

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    In fact, the Shu Road since ancient times does not refer to one road, but the roads leading to the ancient Shu land from all directions, generally including Baoxie Road, Ziwu Road, Gu Road, Tangguang Road, Jinniu Road, and Micang Road, but no matter where they are.  Even one of them is extremely difficult to do.

    At this time, the path Li Zhi was walking on was the Xiegu, which is also the Baoxie Road.  This is also a place name that often appears in the Northern Expedition of the Central Plains by the Prime Minister of the Shu Han Dynasty. In fact, this road passes through the Qinling Mountains. You can imagine how difficult and dangerous the road is.

    When night fell on the seventh day, Si Zi in the team suddenly fell from his horse. Fortunately, a guard nearby caught him, but Li Zhi was still frightened.

    Lin Ruyin asked Lin Ruyin to check quickly. Fortunately, she was fine, just tired.

    The group no longer dared to move forward and could only sleep in the mountains tonight.

    Looking at the mountains in all directions, it seems endless.

    The soldiers they brought had already set up tents and gathered firewood around them.

    Li Zhi saw Lin Xueying riding a horse around the campground alone. When she came back, Li Zhi saw a deer with an unknown name thrown to the ground by her.

    The deer had an arrow wound through its neck and was killed by one arrow.

    "Sister Xueying, you are so amazing!"

    "Stop talking so much, ask people to clean it up quickly, and take it away to peel it, so as not to attract bad things."

    Li Zhi hurriedly went to give instructions. After giving instructions, it was already dark and a bonfire was lit in the camp.

    Lin Xueying sat on a piece of dead wood and watched Li Zhi squatting next to the campfire.

    Si Zi, Xiao Yourong and Lin Ruyin sat aside.

    Sizi saw with his own eyes Lin Xueying hitting the emperor's brother on the leg with a bamboo branch, and then saw cold sweat breaking out on his forehead.

    Li Zhi looked at the girls, oh, I feel so uncomfortable being looked at by you.

    "Go back to the camp and see if there is anything interesting about me squatting on horseback."

    Li Zhi endured the pain and shouted, and the Sizi people there quickly returned to their tents.

    Lin Xueying saw that he could still shout at this time, so she directly threw the bamboo branch in her hand into the fire.

    "You are becoming more and more tolerant."

    "It's Sister Xueying who is getting better and better to me."

    Lin Xueying¡¯s hand grasped the area of ??Li Zhi¡¯s thigh that was constantly rubbing against the saddle without hesitation. She exerted force with her fingers, and cold sweat broke out on Li Zhi¡¯s forehead in an instant.

    Lin Xueying only watched the Jin King grinding his teeth to hold back, raising the corners of his mouth, slightly opening his red lips, and slowly moving his fingers with force.

    Li Zhi bared his teeth, but even though his teeth were chattering, he still didn't make a sound.

    Lin Xueying was actually extremely satisfied in her heart. If it weren't for this guy's poor mouth, Lin Xueying would really want to accept a disciple at this time.

    ?????????????????? But Li Zhi was exempted. A prince cannot be trained well after all.

    Lin Xueying was tempted to accept a disciple, but was instantly killed.

    It¡¯s not that Li Zhi doesn¡¯t satisfy her, but as a prince, he probably doesn¡¯t have that much time to teach him.

    When he returns to Chang'an, will he still allow himself to be tortured like this day and night?

    In the end, it¡¯s just a lesson. It¡¯s a way to repay a favor, not to accept a disciple. To return a favor, the two of them will go their separate ways from now on.

    Lin Xueying closed her hand and gently pressed it on Li Zhi's shoulder.

    "We will be able to leave the Xiegu Valley tomorrow, and the road ahead will be much easier."

    "That's great!"

    "You can't stand it anymore?"

    "Si Zi is not in good health!"

    Lin Xueying¡¯s hand on Li Zhi¡¯s shoulder tightened slightly, and she looked at several tents not far away. The light of the campfire hit her face, and it was difficult to distinguish her expression at this time.

    After Li Zhi finished squatting, Lin Xueying returned to his residence. Li Zhi sat beside the bonfire. At this time, his legs were no longer in control.

    ¡°However, the most difficult section of the Shu Road is about to be completed. This is the most difficult section of the road that I have ever walked. I didn¡¯t expect that I have already left it behind.  Looking back at it now, I feel a certain sense of conquest.  Shu Dao was crushed by his own feet.

    Li Zhi struggled to get up and saw someone behind him. Xia He came over to help Li Zhi, and Li Zhi gently took her hand.

    "Don't worry about me, go back and rest. I don't need you to serve me on this trip. I just need to take good care of Sizi and Yourong."

    "Your Highness has been suffering these past few days."

    ¡°If you don¡¯t suffer now, you may not suffer in the future.¡±

    Li Zhi stood up and walked towards his tent.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????Stay still, stay still.

    On the eighth day, as expected, the group left the Xie Valley, and the Qinling Mountains were already behind them.

    At this time, there was finally a decent town to live in. When the prince and princess came, the local officials welcomed them and chose the best house for the group to settle in.

    "This is Baocheng, and we will enter Sichuan if we go further. We will recuperate here for two days and replenish our vehicles and supplies."

    "But it's the royal sister!"

    "Your Highness really thinks about her, so he should stop and recuperate for two days."

    Li Zhi looked at Lin Ruyin and saw her nodding.

    With many people and horses exhausted along the way, we really need to practice self-cultivation at this time. Looking back at this time, we understand how difficult it was for Zhuge Kongming to leave Qishan on the sixth day.  And when the Wei army saw the Shu army suddenly emerging from the Qinling Mountains, they were caught off guard.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????]

    Lin Xueying just saw Li Zhi holding the bow and arrows, so he went up with a bamboo branch and hit Li Zhi on the forearm. Li Zhi was so painful that he dropped the bow and arrows on the ground.

    "pick it up!"

    Li Zhi obediently went to pick it up, but within a few seconds, he was hit again.

    Lin Xueying looked at Li Zhi. After doing this several times, she could see that this prince knew nothing. The posture of holding the bow and arrow was completely wrong. He only had appearance. In one word, it was in vain.  surface.

    "I thought you had some basic knowledge!"

    "You made Sister Xueying laugh!"

    Li Zhi forced a smile on his face and looked at Lin Xueying.

    Lin Xueying is happy in her heart. In fact, when teaching people, she is most afraid of teaching those who have some basic knowledge, because what they learn is not in the same way as what you teach, and sometimes it is extremely difficult to straighten a crooked tree.

    But her expression was not good at all. Staring at Li Zhi made Li Zhi feel uneasy. His bare face would make Sister Xue Ying go crazy!

    "Okay, you don't need to hold the bow and nock an arrow. Let's practice arm strength first! It seems that you have to practice hard. I hope you can bear this hardship."

    Lin Xueying put down the bamboo branch and saw that Li Zhi suddenly put his hands on the ground, bent his arms to support his body, then straightened his whole body, parallel to the ground, and then used only his arms to exert force, causing his body to rise and fall.

    This is a push-up. Lin Xueying asked Li Zhi to practice his arm strength, and he did this action naturally.

    Lin Xueying stood up and walked around Li Zhi. Suddenly, the sole of his shoe, which was not dirty no matter how he walked, stepped directly on Li Zhi's buttocks, forcing Li Zhi's buttocks to the ground.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 247 Fainted twice

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Keep doing it! Don't stop!"

    Lin Xueying stepped on Li Zhi¡¯s butt and loosened it slightly, allowing Li Zhi to at least lift his butt.  However, her jade leg was still like a mountain, and Li Zhi almost had to use all his strength to barely do a push-up.

    He tried his best, but only made five. Then his arms instantly lost all strength, like boiled noodles, and his body fell directly to the ground, unable to move.

    Lin Xueying kicked Li Zhi in the butt and heard him grunting on the ground.

    Lin Xueying squatted down and put a jade hand directly into Li Zhi's clothes. The underwear inside was completely soaked with sweat, and her hands felt warm and wet when she touched them.

    Lin Xueying's hand shook unconsciously. This hand, which would not shake when killing someone, just touched the hot sweat on a man's body, but it shook unconsciously.

    "If he is not a prince, I really want to take him in."

    Lin Xueying sighed slightly in her heart. At this time, she grabbed Li Zhi's shoulder with one hand and directly carried Li Zhi's completely weak body into her residence.

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes today, she wouldn¡¯t have believed that a prince like Li Zhi could endure such hardship.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: I have completely lost my strength, my body is weak, and I am sweating profusely.

    "Chuntao, let someone prepare a bathtub and hot water."

    As soon as Lin Xueying carried Li Zhi into the house, she shouted outside that she had known everyone in this team in the past few days, and for everyone in this team, she understood one thing at this time, Lin Xueying  Xue Ying holds the Queen's Token, and naturally has the right to speak that no one can disobey in this team.

    Chuntao called for help, and soon the bathtub was put into Lin Xueying's house. The bathtub was already filled with hot water.

    Lin Xueying waved her hands to Chuntao and the two helping guards. They exited the room and the door was closed.

    Li Zhi was thrown into the bathtub directly by Lin Xueying, and he suddenly woke up. He had only done five push-ups just now, and he was completely exhausted. However, the strength of Lin Xueying's foot was well controlled, like a mountain.  Every time Zhi straightened his body, it was as if he was carrying a mountain. Only five times, he was completely weak.

    Waking up at this moment, Li Zhi looked at Lin Xueying standing next to him, and then in the next moment, he quickly looked at his body.

    "Sister Xueying, my clothes?"

    "I'll strip it for you!"

    "oh!"

    "You are still young, and your growth is quite scary."

    Li Zhi chuckled, Lin Xueying didn't shy away from anything, and pinched Li Zhi's arm.

    "The exercise you just did to practice arm strength is good and simple. You will have to practice it every day from now on. Arm strength is the foundation for holding a bow and setting an arrow. Without arm strength, no matter how well you learn, you will not be able to draw a strong bow."

    "I listen to Sister Xueying in everything."

    "Well, just be obedient."

    Lin Xueying¡¯s jade hand gently patted Li Zhi¡¯s cheek a few times.

    Li Zhi took a comfortable bath in the tub and changed into clean clothes when he came out. He thought that Lin Xueying was going to train him again, ravage him, and bully him. Who knew that this did not happen?  Didn't happen.

    In the past few days with this cheap master, apart from sleeping, I have never had such a leisurely moment, and Li Zhi suddenly felt uncomfortable.

    Li Zhi looked at Lin Xueying and saw her lying on a chair in the courtyard, basking in the sun, squinting her eyes, and dangling a bamboo branch in her hand meaninglessly.

    "Sister Xueying, what should we do next?"

    "what you up to?"

    Lin Xueying opened her eyes, rarely glaring at Li Zhi, and the frost in her eyes seemed to have melted a lot.

    Li Zhi looked at Lin Xueying, she was still waiting for her answer.

    "like!"

    There were screams in the yard, and Li Zhi was being chased and beaten hard. At this time, he could only cry in his heart. The ancients didn't understand this, and they shouldn't!

    Originally, I just wanted to tease my cheap master, but who knew she actually knew the meaning of the word she said.

    Being chased by Lin Xueying and running around the yard, the bamboo branches hitting me were so painful!

    Fortunately, I have been suffering these past few days, otherwise I would really not be able to hold on at this time.

    Li Zhi ran around for a few times and was caught by Lin Xueying. Li Zhi could not break free from Lin Xueying's clutches.

    "It seems that you are in good spirits! See if the stone lock is there, lift it a hundred times with both hands, and pause for three breaths each time you lift it. When you put it down, don't let me hear the sound."?? 

    Li Zhi could only lift the stone lock obediently. At this time, he followed Lin Xueying's instructions every time. Lin Xueying saw sweat on Li Zhi's forehead, and the sweat was dripping with dust, but every time he lifted the stone lock, he did the same.

    Li Zhi was reluctant in the first few dozen strokes, but it became more and more difficult after that. At this time, Lin Xueying was looking more seriously.

    He is indeed a good young man, but he is very poor-mouthed.  He dared to say anything. Was this because he was certain that he would not punish him?

    However, this guy is very poor-mouthed, but he is also interesting. Lin Xueying watched Li Zhi lift the stone lock, and his breath gradually became unstable, and the sweat on his forehead had wet the ground.

    She turned around and left here, feeling urgent to urinate.

    When I came back, I saw that Li Zhi was still working meticulously, but his arms had slightly spasmed, his legs were shaking violently, and his clothes were stained with sweat in several places.

    Lin Xueying watched, and there, Li Zhi finished the last action of lifting the stone lock, and he fell straight to the ground.

    Lin Xueying shook her head and went over to pick him up. This was the second time today that he fainted from exhaustion.

    Carrying Li Zhi on her shoulders, Lin Xueying looked at his drooping profile.  This prince's temperament is really suitable for being his apprentice.  Being able to endure hardships like this, his character and understanding ability are also extremely good.

    Carrying Li Zhi and throwing him directly on his bed, Lin Xueying had already left.

    At this time in the afternoon, the angle of the setting sun is getting lower and lower.

    "After tossing him for eight days, this boy's endurance and perseverance are indeed top-notch, but his identity is a headache."

    "If he can keep persevering, he will be like his father in the future, able to achieve great things, drive and conquer personally, and fight on the battlefield."

    Lin Xueying watched the setting sun gradually set, and unconsciously walked back to Li Zhi's house. She saw that the guy was completely exhausted and slept like a dead pig.

    Lin Xueying lit a candle in the house and sat next to Li Zhi. At this time, she untied Li Zhi's gown, untied his waist belt, and pulled his pants directly down. The place where his legs touched the saddle was red and still  No retreat color.

    A few days ago, there were some thin blood scabs, but a lot of them have fallen off.

    Lin Xueying touched Li Zhi's red thigh. This time it was naturally not punishment, so the force was minimal.

    Outside the house, a figure passed by the house where King Jin lived. Seeing the candlelight inside, he walked out the door.

    As soon as I got there, I saw King Jin lying on the bed, his legs were naked and hanging on the bed.  In the middle, Lin Xueying was sitting there, with her back to the door.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 248 White Berry

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    When Xia He saw the scene in the room, he covered his mouth in surprise and did not dare to make a sound.

    Lin Xueying used her hand to gently caress the scar on King Jin¡¯s thigh that had not yet recovered, and then took out two green fruits from her arms.

    She accidentally discovered these two green fruits when she arrived in Baocheng, so she picked two of them.

    These two fruits are called white berries by the locals and cannot be eaten, but they can be used as medicine for wounds and are very effective.

    It is named because the fruit contains a large amount of milky white juice when ripe.

    Lin Xueying took it out and put one into his mouth. The red lips moved slightly and his brows were deeply wrinkled. These white berries are indeed not for eating. As long as the skin is slightly broken, it will be bitter and bitter, which is better than just picking it.  Tree of green persimmons.

    Lin Xueying still endured the bitterness and chewed it hard. The bitter taste made her have to cover her chest, lower her head, and endure it with difficulty.

    There, Xia He looked at it, his jaw almost dropped to the ground in surprise.

    ? And finally chewed one of the Linxueying, and carefully applied the chewed fruit fiber residue on Li Zhi's right leg.

    Then he prepared it according to the law, chewed up another white berry, and applied it to Li Zhi's left leg.

    At this time, the mouth is bitter and the expression is naturally painful and difficult to describe.

    Suddenly, Lin Xueying realized that there was someone behind her. She was really focused on Jin Wang Li Zhi just now, so she didn't notice it.

    At this time, Lin Xueying turned her head sharply, with the fresh milky white juice of white berries still on the corner of her lips.

    When Xia He saw this scene, he was extremely panicked.

    "Ah, Miss Lin, Xia He was just passing by and didn't see anything. He didn't see anything."

    Xia He ran away, and after running a long way, he slapped his heart, which was undulating with waves, with his hands.

    There, Lin Xueying looked at Xia He who was running away, and was surprised by the expression and words of the prince's maid.

    With a bitter taste in his mouth, he quickly put on Li Zhi's pants, took off his gown directly, lifted his legs to the bed, and covered him with the quilt.

    Outside, Xia He calmed down for a moment, but couldn't bear it any longer, so he went to find Chuntao. The two of them had been waiting for the Queen, and they also followed King Jin together, so they were naturally close to each other.

    "Chuntao, do you know what Leng Meiren did just now?"

    Chuntao shook her head. Leng Meiren was what they called Lin Xueying in private. Lin Xueying was usually indifferent to others and kept tormenting His Highness. These maids really couldn't stand it, so they gave her the title Leng Meiren.  .

    "What is Miss Leng doing? She just likes to bully our Highness. If it weren't for the Queen's token in her hand, huh"

    "She doesn't have the Empress Token, what can you do to her?"

    "That's right, I can't beat you! By the way, Sister Xia He, what did she just do?"

    "She tortured His Highness to exhaustion, and took off His Highness's pants while He was sleeping"

    Xia He whispered the rest in Chuntao's ear.

    Chuntao had already covered her mouth in surprise, looking at Xia He as if she couldn't believe it.

    "Sister Xia He, you can't talk nonsense about this. Did Leng Meiren really do this?"

    "I saw it with my own eyes. If you don't believe it, let's go out and have a look. Maybe she hasn't left yet."

    Chuntao pulled Xia He out of the house, and Lin Xueying happened to walk out of Li Zhi's room. Chuntao saw it from a distance and already half believed it.

    Lin Xueying walked out of Li Zhi's room with a bitter taste in her mouth and an uncomfortable feeling in her stomach. At this moment, she was holding on to a green bamboo in the courtyard and began to retching violently. The green bamboo was swaying. Chuntao, who was looking at the distance, covered her mouth in horror and looked like she didn't dare.  She looked at Sister Xia He next to her with a confident expression.

    "Sister Xia He, this is bigger than your reaction."

    "You think everyone is you and you can eat everything."

    There, Lin Xueying held Qingzhu and retched for a while before leaving with some difficulty.  If Li Zhi hadn't won her approval, she would never have chewed those two white berries for Li Zhi. They were too unpalatable.  No wonder the locals know the wonderful uses of these white berries, but no one picks them for use.

    Lin Xueying left their sight. At this time, Chuntao was still looking at Xia He, and Xia He was staring at Chuntao.

    "We are the only two who know this, you can't tell others."

    Chuntao agreed wholeheartedly, but this girl has always been bold. How could she bear such breaking news? So she told Yue'er and warned not to say this to others.

    Yue'er couldn't help but told Xinruo, and said before leaving, just keep this matter in your heart.

    If your heart is a good girl, but a good girl doesn't mean you don't have any intention of gossiping, she??I quietly told Yihong that after all, the maids had been together for the past few days, and they still had some feelings for each other.

    Yihong and Xing'er were close, so she naturally told Xing'er, and Xing'er naturally didn't forget to tell her own lady the news.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The cold beauty looks like holding a green bamboo, just like the young lady!

    Lin Ruyin couldn't bear it anymore, so she pinched Xing'er's buttocks and put it close to her ear.

    "Prince Jin doesn't treat me like that now, he treats me very well now."

    "So the lady is moved."

    The two of them smiled knowingly. Lin Ruyin had such breaking news and wanted to find someone to share it with, so she could only find Xiao Yourong. The girl's body trembled with shock, looking like a stormy and majestic scene.

    With such good news, Xiao Yourong will never forget his maid Ying'er.

    As a result, the night had not passed yet, except for the guards in the team and Princess Jinyang, everyone else knew the news.

    On the second day, he was still recuperating in Baocheng. Li Zhi slept all night due to exhaustion and woke up early the next day.

    Young man, no matter how tired he was, he still looked like he was full of blood and resurrected after waking up the next day. As soon as he woke up, Li Zhi felt something was wrong with his legs. He took off his underwear and saw that there was an unknown substance on his thighs.  Herbal medicine.

    This herbal medicine is applied on the legs, which is slightly cooling. The scars on the legs that were not healed are now mostly healed.

    When Li Zhi saw it, he naturally left the herb alone. He naturally understood what was going on with the herb.

    Iceberg beauties are usually cold on the outside but hot on the inside. Only when you break into her heart can you understand how hot it is under the iceberg.

    Li Zhi looked at the layer of green on his legs and felt an inexplicable sense of accomplishment.

    Eight days to get it done, at least this cheap master of mine will no longer be as cold-faced and sarcastic to me as before.

    Li Zhi found gauze and wrapped his legs, then put on his underwear and walked out of the house.

    Outside the house, Xia He and Chuntao came over to help His Highness freshen up, and saw Li Zhi wave his hand.

    "Just take good care of my imperial sister and Miss Xiao on this journey. I don't need you to serve me."

    "Your Highness, Your Highness the Princess and Miss Xiao are tired from the journey and are still sleeping. Let's help Your Highness freshen up!"

    Since the imperial sister and Yourong were sleeping, Li Zhi let Chuntao and Xia He take care of them.

    The two of them served His Highness. Chuntao looked at His Highness and couldn't help it.

    "Your Highness, how did you sleep last night?"

    "Naturally, I slept well! Comfortable."

    "Does your Highness feel anything special?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 249 What¡¯s going on inside

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Li Zhi thought of the herbal medicine applied on his legs. At this time, he hooked Chuntao's chin and gently tapped the corners of Chuntao's lips with his fingers.

    ¡°What a wonderful feeling.¡±

    The two of them left after serving King Jin, smiling at each other as they left.

    After walking a little further, Chuntao pulled Xia He.

    "Sister Xia He, His Highness just touched my lips and said it felt wonderful. Could it be that His Highness was pretending to sleep last night?"

    "How do I know this? Anyway, when I saw them together, His Highness didn't move, but the cold beauty did."

    Today Lin Xueying woke up and saw Li Zhi running around the hospital, doing all kinds of strange movements, as if he was stretching his body.

    When he saw Lin Xueying, Li Zhi had already run over.

    "Sister Xueying!"

    When we met, the scream was naturally that of Sister Xue Ying, as if her mouth was smeared with honey.

    "You continue to stretch your body and practice your arm strength later!"

    "Okay, I will do whatever Sister Xueying asks me to do. By the way, Sister Xueying, the injury on my leg has healed a lot. Those herbal medicines really work. I guess the injury on my leg will be completely healed after tonight and tomorrow.  ¡±

    Lin Xueying nodded, pulled up a chair and lay down on it. At this time, there was no bamboo branch in his hand, and he only watched Li Zhila stretch his body.

    Lin Xueying was extremely satisfied with what she saw. The more she saw the temperament of His Highness Prince Jin, the more she liked it.

    "How about asking him if he is still willing to learn from me before he returns to Chang'an from Shuzhong? If he is willing, he can live in the Jin Prince's Mansion."

    Lin Xueying had such an idea at this time, but she unconsciously moved the corners of her lips and smiled a little.

    She had never thought that one day, as a wandering person, she would suddenly have the idea of ??living in Prince Jin's Mansion.

    ¡°Perhaps people will feel tired after wandering in the rivers and lakes!

    Today, the courtyard is gradually getting lively, but Lin Xueying feels strange. It seems that no matter who in the courtyard sees her today, their expressions are wrong.

    Usually when these people see me, they are afraid to avoid them, but today when they see me, they smile in a way that makes people feel weird.

    Lin Xueying felt strange, but didn¡¯t want to say anything more to these women.

    No one in this cold beauty's courtyard wants to provoke her. They usually say a few words when they are far away from her. Most of them are cold outside and hot inside, tossing His Highness during the day and tossing her at night.

    Lin Xueying¡¯s temperament seems strange, but that¡¯s just strange, so naturally she won¡¯t hold anyone back to ask.

    She was only disciplining Li Zhi at this time. When she saw Li Zhi stretching his body, Lin Xueying came over.

    Let Li Zhi practice as he did yesterday. At this time, Li Zhi lay down and did push-ups. Lin Xueying was originally wearing shoes, but now he took them off, including a silk sock.

    When Xia He and the others in the distance saw the perfect jade foot, they stepped on King Jin's buttocks and rubbed it gently.

    Several maids were chirping like orioles after the beginning of spring.

    "Humph, you've been pretending all day long, look, now you stop pretending, you're bullying our Highness."

    "Even so, I also want to step on His Highness's ass with my feet."

    "You want to eat fart, that's His Highness's ass, you can step on it, only His Highness can step on your ass."

    "Then I want His Highness to step on my ass."

    Several maids covered their lips and smiled, and continued to chatter.  I don¡¯t have to rush today anyway, I¡¯m used to being nervous and tired, so when I stop, I can¡¯t help but act like a girl, chattering non-stop.

    At this time, in the early Tang Dynasty, the atmosphere was open, and these maids in the palace were not afraid to speak in front of parrots.

    Today Li Zhi did three more than yesterday, and then his arms softened and he lay on the ground.

    However, Lin Xueying did not kick him today. She just put on her shoes and socks, picked up Li Zhi with one hand, and carried him on her body.

    "What are you guys doing there? Hurry up and prepare a bathtub and hot water for His Highness."

    The maids responded respectfully and went to prepare. The oriole walked away and began to chirp again.

    "His Highness fainted from exhaustion. Beauty Leng must be like last night again."

    "I guess so. It's just pitiful for His Highness, who is always bullied by her."

    "Then what can we do? The empress's token is with her. Not to mention us, even Her Highness the Princess can't control her."

    "You don't know that Princess Jinyang cried several times behind her back when she saw the emperor's brother suffering. As long as there is some way, Her Royal Highness will definitely take action."

    "Okay, okay, stop talking and get ready quickly. Beauty Leng is holding the token now,"No one here can restrain her.  "

    The maids shook their heads and sighed, preparing hot water for the bathtub.

    With these things ready, Lin Xueying naturally drove a few people out.

    It¡¯s just that today the maids didn¡¯t go far, they were sitting in a pavilion not far away. They didn¡¯t have much to do, and they were the most leisurely type of maids in the palace. As long as they took good care of the princess and the prince, they would be free when they were free.

    Several pairs of eyes stared at Lin Xueying's house, and then saw Lin Xueying closing the door.

    "What do you think she was doing in there?"

    "What else can you do, bully our Highness! Humph!"

    "I really want to bully His Highness!"

    As soon as Chuntao finished speaking, Xia Hexinruo and Yue'er pressed her down and beat her.

    "Okay, okay, I beg for mercy. I was bullied by His Highness."

    In the room, Lin Xueying took off Li Zhi's sweat-soaked gown. At this time, she supported his body and took off his underwear. She smiled when she saw this guy wrapping the herbs with gauze.

    Untying the gauze, Lin Xueying removed the herbal medicine. This medicine was not effective for a long time. After one night, it basically had no effect.

    When she applied some more for him tonight, it was just white berries. Thinking of the uncomfortable chewing in her mouth, Lin Xueying frowned.

    Li Zhi was only wearing his underpants. Lin Xueying lifted his arms and hugged his waist, and today he was gently put into the bathtub.

    Li Zhi was not thrown in like yesterday, but the hot water covered his body, and Li Zhi naturally gradually woke up.

    Feeling a pair of jade hands kneading his shoulders, Li Zhi hummed softly.

    ¡°Today was good, I did three more than yesterday.¡±

    "Sister Xue Ying, do you want to try how many you can make?"

    "Don't think that I don't know what you are thinking, whether you want to step on my ass."

    "Ugh! Sister Xueying's butt must be very soft!"

    One hand slapped Li Zhi hard on the head, but it was not much gentler than the previous few days.

    ¡°You are such a poor mouthed person, I really want to find something to stop you.¡±

    Li Zhi turned around and looked at Lin Xueying, his eyes staring at Lin Xueying¡¯s heart.

    Li Zhi was hit on the head again instantly, and then a jade hand twisted his ears, and there was a scream in the room.

    When the maids outside heard the sound, their eyes turned green.

    "What happened inside?"

    "I really want to know too!"

    "Your Highness screamed so hard, it must have been a very intense move."

    "Guess what it will be?"

    Lin Xueying finally let go of Li Zhi's ears, and Li Zhi rubbed them a few times.

    "How did you grow so big?"

    "My mother fed him!"

    Lin Xueying really wanted to press the head in front of her into the water to wake up King Jin.

    But at this time, he couldn't bear to continue to attack, and he relaxed after a while.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 250 Si Zi

    You can search "My harem can't be so messy" on Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    "Maybe other concubines have fed her, but I can't remember it. After all, I was so cute when I was a child, and the other concubines couldn't help but take off their clothes and feed me, so it's very possible."

    This time, Lin Xueying couldn't bear it anymore and directly held down Li Zhi's head and stuffed it into the water.

    "Practice holding your breath! I'll make you talk bad and see if you can still talk bad."

    Lin Xueying had just pushed Li Zhi's head into the water, and then saw that there was no movement on the surface of the bathtub. No, this person was suddenly pushed into the water, how could he react with some struggle.

    Lin Xueying quickly let go, but Li Zhi¡¯s head was not seen sticking out of the water.  Lin Xueying moved her head closer to check, and her hand had already reached towards the tub, ready to pick up Li Zhi.

    Although people don¡¯t drown so quickly, what if it happens? What if it happens so quickly?

    Lin Xueying was just about to fish someone out when suddenly the water in the bathtub exploded. Li Zhi suddenly got out of the bathtub, not forgetting to pour a large amount of water out.

    "Li Zhi!"

    There was a roar in Lin Xueying's house, and then several palace maids in the pavilion saw that King Jin was only wearing a pair of shorts, holding his own gown in his hand, and escaped from Lin Xueying's house through the door. Lin Xueying chased him out of the house.  There was water on my head and body.

    Several maids opened their eyes wide and stared in disbelief.

    Is this just a game of mandarin ducks playing in the water?

    The sun was shining just right at noon, and it was almost May, and the day was already getting hotter day by day.  Especially at noon, the sun is the hottest. After the Qinling Mountains, it is in the south. It gets hotter earlier than in the north.

    Li Zhi was holding half a bucket of water in each hand, standing on a stone pier, and the silhouette of the figure in the sunlight had almost lost its length.

    "Your Highness, Prince Jin, is it fun?"

    Lin Xueying had already freshened up and changed into clean clothes.  At this time, he held the bamboo branch in his hand and slowly touched the palm of his other hand.

    "Sister Xueying, I know I was wrong!"

    "It's okay to know that you're wrong. Just stand here obediently until I'm satisfied."

    Just as Lin Xueying said this, a Tingting girl walked over to Li Zhi and opened an oil-paper umbrella to cover Li Zhi from the sun.

    "Sizi, put the umbrella away."

    "Brother Emperor, I really can't stand Sizi anymore. Sister Lin, you can't torment my brother like this anymore. My brother grew up in the palace, how can he bear such torture."

    Lin Xueying didn¡¯t speak, but just looked at Li Zhi. She could imagine that Princess Jinyang would intercede for Li Zhi. After all, the relationship between brother and sister is deep. Anyone who knows a little bit about the situation in the palace knows that King Jin and Princess Jinyang have the best relationship.

    She just wanted to know what would happen to Li Zhi and what he thought.  I also feel that I shouldn't still after tossing him like this.

    "Sizi, the umbrella is closed. You don't have to worry about the emperor. The emperor can bear it."

    "Si Zi has seen the emperor faint several times. Although Si Zi also knows that practicing archery, horse riding and archery is very tiring, he has never heard of anyone who can practice this and faint several times a day."

    "Sizi, there are some things you don't understand now. Maybe you will understand them when you grow up a few years."

    "Sizi is no longer the child who only knew how to cry in the arms of the emperor. Sizi understands many things."

    "Put your umbrella away, be good. When the sun sets, Brother Huang will go find you and talk to you. Brother Emperor has not been able to accompany you all the way. It's Brother Emperor's fault."

    "Brother Huang, Si Zi knew that Brother Huang was very tired on this journey, so he didn't accompany Si Zi. Si Zi doesn't blame Brother Huang. Brother Huang, the sun is shining at noon on May day above our head."

    Si Zi looked at Li Zhi and then at Lin Xueying. In those eyes was the suppressed anger of the girl. He glared at Lin Xueying. Seeing that the emperor's brother remained silent, he finally put away the umbrella.

    Seeing the girl running away with an umbrella, Li Zhi was holding two half buckets of water and standing in the sun. Lin Xueying looked at him and praised him in his heart. He had not experienced this kind of character for a long time.  seen.

    Li Zhi stood there until Lin Xueying nodded with satisfaction, then Li Zhi loosened his grip and the two buckets fell to the ground. Li Zhi almost fainted.

    "Have a good rest. Today's training ends here. That sister of yours, you really should spend more time with me. Tomorrow morning, we will be on the road again."

    Lin Xueying left, Li Zhi held himself up, and after some tea time, his arms gradually began to feel. At this time, Li Zhi rubbed his arms and walked towards the house where Si Zi lived.

    Inside the room, the girl Tingting had tears in her eyes, and the oil-paper umbrella was thrown at her feet.

    Li Zhi walked over, and Sizi suddenly threw himself into Li Zhi¡¯s arms. Li Zhi struggled to use his newly recovered arms toHe held Sizi in his arms and gently patted her back a few times.

    "Brother Emperor, Sizi feels so uncomfortable seeing you working so hard all day."

    Li Zhi looked at Si Zi, the girl's tears flowed out again, Li Zhi gently wiped the corners of her eyes with his fingers.

    "Sizi, have you seen the hands of those archers?"

    Li Zhi asked softly and looked at the girl in his arms quietly.

    ¡°Sizi didn¡¯t look carefully!¡±

    "Their hands are completely different from ordinary people's hands. As long as you take a quick look, you will know what they do."

    "You have always seen my father's hands!"

    "I've seen it before. My father's hands are very rough. When he was a child, he touched Si Zi's cheek and it hurt his face."

    "Look, my brother's hands are still far behind my father's."

    Li Zhi stretched out his hand and showed it to Si Zi. Si Zi looked at it and nodded. Indeed, the hand of the emperor's brother was much different from that of his father.

    My father spent his whole life as a soldier and fought on the battlefield. Half of the country in the Tang Dynasty was conquered by his father and his generals and soldiers.  The roughness of those hands is the mark left by the hardships of battle.

    "Brother, I also want to be a hero like my father. Isn't it time to work hard? You see, these hands are so different from those of my father."

    "But brother Huang, I see you are working really hard."

    "We princesses and princes who were born in the royal family are actually much better than most people. Sizi, the emperor knows what his limits are. You don't have to worry about the emperor."

    "Don't hold any grudge against Sister Lin in your heart. In fact, Sister Lin is also doing the best for the emperor, that's why she is so harsh."

    "Anyway, Si Zi feels bad about her."

    "Haha, that's because you're still young!"

    "Si Zi is too young, Si Zi is already twelve years old."

    The two of them were chatting in the house. Unknowingly, it was already sunset, and the stars were shining brightly in the sky. Li Zhi took Si Zi and sat on a stone pier in the courtyard, looking at the sparse stars in the sky and the increasingly curved lower string.  moon.

    The moon and stars in the mountains seem to be much brighter than those in Chang'an. In the distance are the towering mountains, and occasionally I can hear the sound of dogs barking.

    Si Zi leaned lightly on Li Zhi, and Li Zhi gently held her body. Looking at Si Zi, there was only one thought in her heart. This time she found Lin Shixuan, and she could really cure Si Zi's hidden illness.

    He wants his imperial sister to be healthy, safe, and grow up happily, instead of dying at a young age like the Princess Jinyang in history.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 251 Lizhou Guangyuan

    In the light of the stars and the moon, a meteor quickly streaked across the sky, bringing out a gorgeous tail light.

    "Brother, look at the shooting star."

    "Sizi, make a wish quickly. The wish you make when you see the shooting star will definitely come true."

    Li Zhi let go of Si Zi, and both of them made wishes on the shooting star.

    When the meteor disappeared, the two of them opened their eyes and looked at each other. Sizi's eyes were pure and reflected the stars.

    "What wish did the emperor make?"

    "You can't say this, it won't work if you say it. What wish did you make?"

    "Brother Huang has already said what cannot be said, yet he still asks me."

    "I can guess that the wish you made must be about me."

    "The wish the emperor made must also be about me."

    The brother and sister looked at each other, then laughed. Sizi lay in Li Zhi's arms again, holding his brother's hand in his hand, and gently placed it on his cheek.

    ¡°Brother Emperor, your hands really don¡¯t touch Si Zi¡¯s face.¡±

    "Sizi, what do you see over there?"

    "Bunny!"

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and catch him!¡±

    This rabbit was obviously domesticated and could be caught. After catching the rabbit, Sizi held it in his arms and stroked the white rabbit's beautiful fur.

    "Brother, Bunny is so cute."

    "It will be cuter if baked!"

    "Brother Emperor is evil!"

    Sizi hugged the rabbit for a while, then let it go, fearing that the emperor would really find someone to skin it and roast it.

    The two of them walked under the light of the stars and the moon. The 12-year-old Princess Jinyang stood tall and graceful, while the 15-year-old Prince Jin stood tall and tall.

    On the second day, everyone set out and left Baocheng. Today¡¯s destination was Guangyuan, Lizhou, which later became Guangyuan, Sichuan.

    Guangyuan is not a particularly famous place. Compared with many places in Lizhou, it can be said to be unknown.

    But Li Zhi of Guangyuan remembered that there has been controversy over the birthplace of the empress in history. One said it was Guangyuan, Lizhou, and the other said it was Chang'an, Guanzhong.

    Both places are possible, because they have a long history and future generations have no way to verify it.

    After all, as an important minister of Tang Emperor Li Yuan, the governor of Jingzhou, Warrior Yu, was going to return to Beijing to resume his duties, and he might also live in Chang'an for a long time.

    His second wife Yang, Wu Meiniang¡¯s biological mother, was from the royal family of the previous dynasty, and her biological mother was also born in the Hongnong Yang family.

    It is very likely that Yang lived in Chang'an during her pregnancy.

    However, according to historical research, it is more likely that Wu Meiniang was born in Guangyuan, Lizhou.

    Today¡¯s destination is Guangyuan, and Li Zhi also wants to see where Wu Meiniang was born.

    Riding a horse today, Lin Xueying specially rode behind Li Zhi. At this time, he saw that King Jin was already riding a horse well. With his riding skills at this time, if he was traveling with the army, riding for a day would not be a big problem.  .

    Of course, if compared with those imperial messengers, they are still far behind. In terms of riding skills, those messengers who are on the road all day long are much better. After all, they have only one choice, to keep riding horses.

    Lin Xueying looked at it for a while and nodded slowly. From now on, there is no need to worry about Prince Jin¡¯s legs continuing to ache or even be torn due to friction.

    It had only been ten days since King Jin set out from Chang'an. Lin Xueying did not expect that he would learn so quickly.

    A person¡¯s mentality and attitude will determine how far he can go in the future.  Lin Xueying looked at Prince Jin. This prince who was born at the top of the pyramid of this era will definitely be able to go further.

    Lin Xueying was already seriously considering whether to stay in Prince Jin's Mansion after returning to Chang'an.

    Based on her friendship with Queen Changsun, as long as she opens her mouth, she can stay in the Jin Palace for a long time.

    At this time, Lin Xueying didn't notice that the way she looked at Prince Jin had changed a lot without her realizing it.

    The morning light hit her body, and the morning sun was warm and gentle. The woman's eyes gradually became blurred, and she was inadvertently recalling her experiences along the way.

    The shameless Prince Jin, the glib Prince Jin, the Prince Jin who speaks in a way that makes people speechless, and the Prince Jin who would suddenly poke his head out of the tub just to tease him.

    An interesting Jin King, although he was only fifteen years old at this time, he was already the most outstanding man Lin Xueying had ever seen, and his future was destined to be extraordinary.

    Sometimes, a person's achievements are constrained by his origin, sometimes by his own efforts, and sometimes by his own talent.

    But on Li Zhi, there were no restrictions at all. Lin Xueying looked at him, and unknowingly, her eyes were a little obsessed. She really wanted to be here with him.Next to the man in ?, see where he will go in the future.

    That must be the top overlooking the world.

    In Chang'an, May is approaching, the shade of the trees is getting denser and denser, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, and everything is blooming faster and faster.

    Li Shimin, who has been busy with government affairs recently, has just returned from the morning court. Empress Changsun took off the clothes he wore in court for him and gently hung them aside.

    Queen Changsun suddenly coughed twice. Li Shimin's expression changed and he gently supported his queen.

    "Queen, what's wrong with you?"

    "My throat has been a little uncomfortable these days!"

    Li Shimin understood somewhat. He stayed in the Lizheng Hall for nine days from ten to ten. At night, for the sake of his own face, his queen had to pretend to call her for a long time.  It's like this every day, but it doesn't hurt my throat.

    "It's all my fault. I have been resting with other concubines these days."

    "Thank you for your understanding, Your Majesty!"

    "Hey, you are the one who screamed the best this night. They, especially Concubine Wei, are so angry that I am so angry that I can't learn it no matter how much I teach. As long as I go to her place, the screams at night are earth-shattering!"

    The two met and smiled. Li Shimin shook his head and sighed. Empress Changsun gently rubbed Li Shimin's shoulders.

    After a while, Empress Changsun saw Li Shimin narrowing her eyes and suddenly leaned close to his ear.

    "Shimin, I want to go to Changlemen!"

    "You can go if you want! I already know where Zhi'er has been. If this child goes, you should also know."

    "This child is affectionate and righteous, isn't it great!"

    Li Shimin raised his head and looked at his wife who had been with him through thick and thin for decades, gave birth to three sons and four daughters for him, and raised Princess Yuzhang. He held her hand and patted her twice.

    "In terms of being affectionate, righteous, and kind-hearted, Zhi'er is the best among the many princes. But"

    "Shimin, I want you to agree to allow Sister Zheng and County Lord Guide to move around the palace."

    Li Shimin looked at his queen and finally nodded.

    "You are also affectionate and righteous, you mother and sonhey!"

    "Hey what?"

    Queen Changsun approached Li Shimin and asked softly.  Ever since she called him Shimin, their relationship has become just that of husband and wife. Forgetting all identities, they are just the original couple at this time.

    ¡°You two are such a good mother and son!¡±

    Queen Changsun smiled and stood up. Li Shimin also stood up. The Queen was going to Changle Gate, and he also walked around the harem.

    Queen Changsun left the Lizheng Hall, Qiu Ju and Dongmei quickly followed behind.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 252 Can I still go to the East Palace?

    "Wu Cairen should have arrived in Guangyuan, right?"

    "Counting the time, it should be here."

    "She was born there since she was a child. This time Si Zi is in Shu for treatment, and it would be best to have her by his side."

    What Empress Changsun said was of course reasonable, but what she was thinking in her heart was naturally impossible for others to know.

    The palace at Changle Gate was still deserted. A girl named Tingting was holding a jar. The chopsticks in her hands had reached the bottom of the jar, but she couldn't poke a trace of maltose.

    I¡¯ve been greedy lately, and I¡¯ve finished the last piece of maltose myself.

    She reluctantly put down the jar in her hand and looked at a line of ants crawling under the shade of the sycamore tree. Next to her, Zheng Guanyin looked at her daughter and sighed.

    Counting ants in spring and watching fallen leaves in autumn is what my daughter does most often. There is not much she can do here.

    "Mother, why haven't you seen your cousin come to see Guide?"

    "Guide County Lord" is a title given to her by the imperial court. County Lord is a title, not an official position, and does not mean the Lord of a county.

    Today, Wei Guifei, who is now on the holy, has had a marriage before followed by the Holy upper, and a daughter was also born. The daughter was also known as the county owner.

    Since the imperial court granted her a title, she usually calls herself Guide. Whether it is Guide, at least it always means something good.

    Zheng Guanyin looked at his daughter and sighed in his heart, this is no place where a prince should come. It is rare for Zhi'er to come to them once, but it is difficult to see Zhi'er again.

    But she couldn't tell her daughter like this. She just looked at her daughter, gently pulled her over and let her lean into her arms.

    "Mom, my cousin promised to come back to Guide."

    "He will come!"

    Zheng Guanyin could only say one thing. There were footsteps at the palace gate, and the daughter in her arms quickly looked towards the palace gate.

    The palace door there had been opened early, and three people walked in.

    The Lord of Guide County was excited at first, but when he saw the person coming, his expression became a little worse.

    Not the cousin, not the good-looking cousin.

    Zheng Guanyin had already seen the person clearly at this time, stood up quickly, took her daughter, and walked over. After a few steps, she took her daughter to greet him.

    "Sister Zheng and Guide, please get up quickly. There is no need to give such a big gift."

    "My Queen, is Guide's cousin your son?"

    "Of course Zhi'er is my son. What's wrong? Does Guide want to Zhi'er?"

    "I can't help but think about my cousin when I return to Germany."

    Zheng Guanyin stood there, trying to stop her daughter, but was unable to stop her. He could only let his daughter talk nonsense in front of the Queen.

    Queen Changsun looked at the Lord of Guide County, then gently caressed the girl's jade shoulders and looked into her pure and clear eyes.

    "Guide, you haven't seen Zhi'er recently."

    ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong with my cousin?¡±

    "He went to Shuzhong and accompanied your cousin Si Zi to seek medical treatment for Si Zi."

    ¡°Mother, Your Highness Princess Jinyang?¡±

    "Sister, don't worry. I want Zhi'er to bring Sizi back healthily and safely. When Zhi'er comes back, he will definitely come to see you."

    "Dongmei, bring me the things I have prepared for my sister and Guide."

    Dongmei hugged a jar, and the Lord of Guide County happily took it.

    "Maltose!"

    "By the way, sister, you can enter and exit the palace freely from today on. As long as you don't leave the palace, you and Guide can go anywhere in the palace as you please."

    Zheng Guanyin looked at Queen Changsun and couldn't help but the corners of her eyes were slightly moist. She had been living here for so many years and never dared to think that one day she would be able to walk out of here.  She just wanted her daughter to be able to leave here and enter the prosperous world outside. After all, she owed her daughter.

    And now, that palace gate is no longer the shackles that imprison her.  The entire palace can be opened for her at this time.

    "Mother, can I still go to the East Palace?"

    Empress Changsun squeezed Zheng Guanyin's shoulders with her hands. They were only two years apart. Although Empress Changsun had never really interacted with Zheng Guanyin, she naturally understood her mood.

    East Palace, the former East Palace Prince, but the prince Li Jiancheng.

    Zheng Guanyin married Li Jiancheng, the eldest son of the Duke of Tang Dynasty, at the age of sixteen and stayed with Li Jiancheng all the time. Li Jiancheng became the prince, so she naturally lived in the East Palace where the prince lived.

    ¡° Among the palaces, the one she is most familiar with and the one she cannot let go of is naturally the East Palace.

    Queen ChangsunHe squeezed her shoulders and nodded gently.

    "I will ask Cheng Qian to pick you up later and let him take you around the East Palace, but sister must be prepared for things to change."

    "I will be satisfied to be able to step through the gate of the East Palace again. Zheng Guanyin thanks the empress."

    "Sister, get up quickly."

    "Mother, who is Chengqian?"

    "He is your cousin and my son, just like Zhi'er."

    The world is full of wind and rain, and life is full of changes.  The imperial family, abandoning all the extreme splendor and complicated rules, is ultimately an ordinary family, with people's emotions and emotions involved.

    Lizhou Guangyuan, dusk gradually envelopes this important town in northern Sichuan since ancient times. In later generations, it was also known as the hometown of the Queen.

    Everyone is familiar with the Jianmen Shu Road and Jianmen Pass are both located in Guangyuan.

    Li Zhi and his party came here today and stayed in Jianmen Pass. This is the most important pass in the Bashu region and the northern barrier of Bashu.

    Li Bai's "The Road to Shu Is Difficult" states: "The sword gate is towering and Cui Wei. One man can guard the gate, but ten thousand men cannot open it."

    At this time, Li Zhi was standing at the sword gate, with the bright moon above his head the same as in the Qin and Han Dynasties, and the pass under his feet as when Prime Minister Zhuge came in and out.

    There used to be many stories here, all told among the mountains and rivers.

    The Shu Dao Sword Pavilion under the moonlight looks like the mouth of a ferocious beast from a distance.

    Lin Xueying also walked up to Jianmen Pass at this time and stood behind Li Zhi for a while.

    "Are you tired from riding a horse today?"

    "I can still persist. Sister Xueying, look at the terrain of Jiange."

    "This terrain is really steep!"

    "As dangerous as Sister Xueying!"

    Lin Xueying twisted Li Zhi¡¯s ears. This guy¡¯s mouth is too poor. I thought he could say a few nice words or express emotions, but it seems completely impossible.

    "It's almost loose, it's almost loose. Sooner or later, my ear will be twisted off by Sister Xueying."

    "Who makes you always so talkative?"

    "If I tell the truth, Sister Xueying will twist my ears."

    "What are you telling the truth!"

    Lin Xueying held Li Zhi's ears and walked down Jianmen Pass. Behind him was the bright moon of Qin Dynasty and the pass of Han Dynasty.

    Lin Xueying carried Li Zhi to the house where she lived, and then she let go of Li Zhi's ears. Li Zhi rubbed his ears hard and looked at Lin Xueying with a smile.

    ¡°Sometimes I really can¡¯t do anything to you, what are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m thinking of Sister Xueying!¡±

    Lin Xueying took a step closer, and Li Zhi was so frightened that he quickly stepped back. Behind him was Lin Xueying's bed. At this time, he touched her and fell directly on the bed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 253 Martial Arts Man

    As soon as Li Zhi fell on the bed, he was grabbed by Lin Xueying. Li Zhi was already waiting for his cheap master to think of some way to punish him, whether he would carry a bucket with both arms and step on a stone pier or something else.

    Suddenly, footsteps sounded outside, very fast, and they reached outside Lin Xueying's door.

    Lin Xueying glared at Li Zhi and opened the door. Standing outside the door was Yue'er. Yue'er looked at His Highness and Lin Xueying, feeling a little embarrassed.

    By coming here at this time, are you ruining this cold beauty's good deeds?  Leng Meiren must be doing something to His Highness, otherwise why would the door be closed.

    That day, Sister Xia He saw with her own eyes that Leng Meiren bullied His Highness who was fainting from exhaustion.

    However, they had already bumped into each other at this time, so Yue'er became bolder. After all, she really had something to come to see His Highness.

    "Your Highness, someone just outside the pass was looking for your Highness, because Jianmen Pass cannot let people in and out at will at night, and that person is still waiting outside the pass."

    "who is it?"

    Li Zhi felt strange. He just came to Jianmen Pass today. Why did someone suddenly look for him so late?  I don¡¯t know anyone here in Guangyuan. Local officials have already visited me during the day. Who will come to see me at night?

    "The person here claims to be Wu Cairen's maid!"

    "Wu Cairen, how come her maid is outside Jianmen Pass?"

    There are a total of nine talented people in the palace, and there is only one named Wu, Wu Meiniang. Li Zhi has always been interested in Wu Meiniang.

    "I don't know about Yue'er this month. Your Highness should go and see for yourself! Just now, Sister Xia He took a look at her from a distance behind the closed door and said that the girl's figure is indeed similar to that of Wu Cai Ren's maid Min'er."

    Xia He is allergic to children, and she won't talk nonsense about such things. Is Guanwai really the maid of Wu Cairen?

    Li Zhi got off Lin Xueying's bed, and Yue'er hurriedly followed His Highness King Jin. At this time, Li Zhi rushed to the outside of Jianmen Pass, where the guards had opened the gate of Jianmen Pass for King Jin.

    Outside the city gate, a slightly forlorn figure stood there, looking thin. Hearing the sound of the door closing, he quickly looked in the direction of the pass gate.

    Li Zhi also looked at the woman who claimed to be Wu Meiniang's maid, but she turned out to be Wu Meiniang's personal maid Min'er.

    Min'er is here. Could it be that Wu Meiniang is also in Guangyuan at this time? What is she doing in Guangyuan?  It's still the same when I go back to my hometown, and why did I arrive in Guangyuan at the same time as me? Is it a coincidence?  Or who arranged this specially.

    "Min'er has met His Highness Prince Jin!"

    Min'er naturally saw Li Zhi there, Min'er quickly bowed deeply, and Li Zhi walked over and helped Min'er.

    "Min'er, why are you here at Jianmen Pass?"

    "Min'er came here with my family, Cai Ren. Cai Ren heard that local officials said that His Highness and his entourage had arrived in Guangyuan and were temporarily staying at Jianmen Pass, so he sent Min'er to come and have a look. Sure enough, His Highness is at Jianmen Pass."

    "Your talented family is also in Guangyuan?"

    Li Zhi couldn't hide his excitement when he spoke. If there is a woman in the world, who worries Li Zhi the most, it is naturally Wu Meiniang. Although they only met once, no, it should be said twice. The first time Li Zhi met her  The profile and back of the horse, the second time we talked some words and walked together, we saw the whole picture.

    Regarding Wu Meiniang, Li Zhi always thought that she was the woman who would make him astonished.

    Li Zhi has been in the Tang Dynasty for some time, and he has seen many women in the palace. In terms of appearance, Wu Meiniang's beauty can only be compared to that of Princess Changle.  His mother and several imperial sisters also fell behind this nineteen-year-old woman because of their age.

    And because of the relationship between Princess Changle and him, Li Zhi actually always believed that Wu Meiniang's figure and appearance were the best he had ever seen since coming to the Tang Dynasty.

    Therefore, although there were only two encounters, Wu Meiniang's appearance and figure had already been deeply imprinted in Li Zhi's mind, as if a mark was carved into the wall of his heart.

    When he came to the Tang Dynasty, the woman Li Zhi remembered the most at this time was undoubtedly Wu Meiniang.  If it weren't for the fact that she was his father's talent and a well-known concubine, Li Zhi would have really wanted to see her every day and do nothing else but just talk to her. Li Zhi would feel very happy just looking at her.

    Between ? and Wu Meiniang, Li Zhi always felt that there seemed to be an invisible red line between the two.  Perhaps, this is the so-called fate.

    At this time, Ting Miner came to Guangyuan with his own talented people, so Li Zhi was naturally excited.

    "My talent is naturally in Guangyuan, but it's getting late, so it's inconvenient for my talent to come here in person at Jianmenguan. Tomorrow, my talent will come to see His Highness."

    Li Zhi nodded, and Min'er bowed to Li Zhi again and gave him a deep blessing.

    "Your Highness, Cai Ren is still in his old residence at this time. Min'er has to rush back to take care of Cai Ren. Min'er has to leave first."

    ?"Well, someone, come and take Miss Min'er back."

    Two cavalry galloped out of the pass, and someone also led the horse out. Li Zhi watched the soldiers at Jianmen Pass send Min'er away into the dusk, and then turned back to the pass.

    "Your Highness seems to be very concerned about the martial artist the maid said?"

    As soon as Li Zhi turned around, he heard Lin Xueying ask him.

    "As a loyal minister, I naturally care more. Wu Cairen's father is the governor of Jingzhou, Warrior Yan. After my emperor's grandfather passed away, he fell ill because he missed my emperor's grandfather, and he followed my emperor's grandfather to the west."

    Lin Xueying was noncommittal, but she felt that some of what King Jin said was not coming from his heart.  However, there was nothing wrong with saying this, and Lin Xueying naturally didn't say anything.

    ¡°Sister Xueying, it¡¯s getting late. I¡¯m going back to sleep, and sister Xueying should go to bed early.¡±

    "Have you finished your homework for today, Your Highness?"

    Li Zhi wanted to run away, but Lin Xueying grabbed his arm. At this time, Lin Xueying forcibly took him back to his house.

    After entering the house, Lin Xueying directly locked the door. Li Zhi had no choice but to sit on Lin Xueying's bed, ready to accept the blame from this cheap master.

    Bully me, I have been bullied for ten days anyway, so you can ravage me as hard as you can, because you can't really treat me like this.

    Li Zhi thought, he would definitely not be able to escape anyway, so if he were beaten, hehe, he would only be pressed to the ground and rubbed hard.  Who said that, since you can¡¯t resist, just enjoy it!

    "Sister Xueying, please don't be harsh! I just praised Sister Xueying for her good figure."

    Li Zhi looked at Lin Xueying¡¯s gloomy face and said something quickly.

    Lin Xueying looked at him and walked directly to Li Zhi. Before Li Zhi could react, he saw his shoulder being held by Lin Xueying. Lin Xueying's other hand directly grabbed Li Zhi's waistband.  bring.

    "Sister Xueying, what are you going to do?"

    Li Zhi felt a little guilty at this time, and then he saw Lin Xueying directly pulling open his waist belt.

    "Sister Xueying, I know I was wrong, don't scare me."

    "Didn't you say that Sister Xueying has a good figure, but you miss her in your heart? What's wrong now? I just opened my belt and I'm scared." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 254 Half a cup of tea

    Lin Xueying looked at Li Zhi, and Li Zhi stared into Lin Xueying's eyes. This look was wrong. There was no trace of a woman thinking about that kind of thing!  If a woman really wants that kind of thing, she is eager and obsessed, but Lin Xueying doesn't have any of it.

    Li Zhi only saw a hint of smile in her eyes, a look with some kind of thought in her heart.

    Li Zhi has seen the look on a woman¡¯s face when she thinks about that kind of thing many times, and it doesn¡¯t match her at all!  The look in the eyes is not deceiving. Li Zhi usually likes to look into other people's eyes, because the eyes are the windows to the soul, and the inner thoughts reflected in the eyes are real.

    There is a saying that the eyes cannot deceive.

    In the past, when Li Zhi did not travel through time, he spent a period of time learning how to look at other people's eyes. An old blind man taught him this. Li Zhi also found it strange that an old blind man could teach this, and he taught it so accurately.

    Li Zhike just learned this thing. Hehe, he bullied his female classmates several times, but he was kind-hearted, so he bullied her a little bit.

    Even the new female teacher Bingshan, Li Zhi didn¡¯t do anything too much, she just won the bet.  After all, I am young and have never tasted it.

    If the current Li Zhi were to return to that era, he would definitely be in trouble.

    Lin Xueying looked wrong. Li Zhi naturally didn¡¯t want to fall into her trap. Who knew what this ruthless person wanted to play.  Li Zhi was tortured by her several times, and every time he was miserable.

    The more she is like this, the more cruel the ending may be.

    At this time, Lin Xueying had already stretched out one hand on Li Zhi's gown, and a few of the centipede buttons on it had been untied.  The clothes I wore at the end of April were already thin. The buttons of this gown were unbuttoned and the clothes were open, but the flesh was visible.

    Lin Xueying suddenly straightened up, and Li Zhi lay directly on Lin Xueying's bed.

    Li Zhi¡¯s gown was now untied, and Lin Xueying¡¯s hand slowly crossed Li Zhi¡¯s chest.

    Li Zhi felt more and more something was wrong. With this rhythm, he wanted to kill himself half to death today.

    What should I do? I just teased her a few words, so I can't be so cruel!  Just those few teasing words, that is, praising her for her good figure and praising her for being easily desired by men, have no other meaning!

    Thinking of this, Li Zhi took a step back on Lin Xueying's bed. At this time, his shoes were almost on the bed, and Lin Xueying suddenly pulled Li Zhi's leg.

    "If Your Highness takes one more step, these shoes will stain my sister's bed!"

    Lin Xueying held Li Zhi's shoes in her hands, took off Li Zhi's shoes and threw them on the ground.

    At this time, Lin Xueying took off her shoes and got on the bed. Her body was just above Li Zhi's body. A jade hand went from Li Zhi's waist to his lower abdomen, chest, and neck, and finally reached Li Zhi's face.

    The teasing element in those eyes was getting stronger and stronger, and Li Zhi felt that this woman would definitely do something cruel, something he would never forget.

    What to do?  Lin Xueying's hand had been caressing Li Zhi's cheek for a while, and suddenly it went back along the road, from Li Zhi's heart to his waist, but did not stop even when it reached his waist.

    Li Zhi saw that really soft jade hand stretched out the waist of his pants and got into it.

    "Sister Xueying, please stop scaring me. Listen to my heartbeat. My heart is beating twice as fast as usual."

    "You said you miss your sister, and you think she is serving you, but you think she is just a talker. The things in this life are just superficial, not useful."

    The things that men are most taboo about are just those few things, especially when they come from a woman.

    Li Zhi was feeling guilty and scared at this time, but Lin Xueying's move aroused him, and his feeling of guilt and fear was tinged with anger.

    "Sister Xueying, do you dare to let me touch half a cup of tea on you? If you dare, I will believe what sister Xueying says."

    Li Zhi followed the trend, but the troops were in danger at this time. As long as Lin Xueying dared to agree, Li Zhi was sure that he would have at least half a chance of escaping this disaster.

    ¡°This sister must have some conspiracy in mind, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be like this.

    "What's wrong with this? You only have half a cup of tea, and my sister will wait for you all night."

    Li Zhi looked at Lin Xueying, who had been slightly stressed all night, and saw that this girl really had no good intentions. Was she planning to torture herself to death all night long?

    Thinking about her methods, Li Zhi was really scared.

    This woman has many ways of tormenting people. Li Zhi is sure that she plans to provide him with one-stop service so that he will not dare to talk nonsense in front of her in the future.

    It¡¯s scary to think about the methods of the children of Jianghu!

    "Sister Xue Ying, I'm going to take action. I've agreed not to resist."

    "What are you resisting, sister?"

      As soon as Lin Xueying finished speaking, her expression suddenly changed. She looked at Li Zhi's hand, gritted her teeth gently, and endured the touch of Li Zhi's hand on her body.

    However, Lin Xueying's expression gradually changed. Looking at Li Zhi's hand, the original amusement in her eyes changed color.

    In half a cup of tea, Li Zhi only took the time to pick up the tea, and Lin Xueying's expression changed drastically.

    Lin Xueying has been wandering around the world for half her life. Over the years, her favorite thing is to wear a bamboo hat and cover her face.  She doesn't like men, let alone have contact with men. Her favorite thing is to kill flower pickers.

    Normally, whenever she encounters a flower picker, she will be extremely miserable. She firmly believes that the man here is bad. When she catches the flower picker, Lin Xueying likes to slowly operate from here until he bleeds to death.

    So although I haven¡¯t had much contact with men, I have seen more than a few.  When she met Li Zhi, she bluntly said that he was young and very developed, because none of the flower pickers she killed were as good as Li Zhi.

    If it weren¡¯t for the Empress Changsun, Lin Xueying would have been dissatisfied with King Jin¡¯s romantic temperament. If she didn¡¯t want to repay the favor, she would have left King Jin long ago.

    In the past few days, I have discovered some qualities in Li Zhi, so I am willing to stay.

    "However, Li Zhi always likes to tease his own temper, and Lin Xueying really doesn't like it. Today, she is ready to punish King Jin, and it is not necessary to destroy him, because she still values ??Li Zhi very much at this time.

    ¡°But she has a lot of means to make Li Zhi behave once, otherwise he won¡¯t have anything nice to say all day long, which is really annoying.

    But at this time, the body was touched by a man for the first time. Although it was a fifteen and a half year old man, Lin Xueying was already a little unbearable.

    Seeing her expression change, Li Zhi put a little more force in his hands.

    "ah!"

    There was a melodious call in the room, as melodious as a nightingale.

    Li Zhi is certainly familiar with this voice. Chuntao and the others are around him, but they often scream like this.

    Lin Xueying let out a cry of shame and covered her mouth, looking at Li Zhi with slight anger.

    "Sister Xue Ying, after half a cup of tea, you can't regret it."

    "Who said I would regret it?"

    Lin Xueying bit her red lips, spit out the words one by one, and fell to the ground.

    She is a person who values ??her faith most and always practices what she preaches.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 255 Being cornered

    Faithfulness is also an important quality for the children of Jianghu. China has had a tradition of knight-errants since ancient times. No matter what dynasty, knight-errants will never stop. In the late Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, this was still the case.

    Li Zhi has also discovered this character of hers a long time ago, so he just followed the trend like this.

    Halfway through the tea time, in the blink of an eye, a jade hand suddenly covered Li Zhi's hand. Lin Xueying's eyes were filled with obsession and eagerness that could no longer be concealed.

    There was no trace of the smile or joking expression at the beginning.

    Li Zhi suddenly stopped, Lin Xueying looked at him, her red lips slightly opened.

    "Has the half-cup of tea time you mentioned arrived?"

    "There's still half of it."

    "Continue, don't stop!"

    In the corridor outside, Chuntao took Yue'er, Xinruo, and Xia He. Yihong, the maid who had been serving Lin Ruyin over there, was also brought here by several palace maids.

    Several people were lying on the wall, not daring to make a sound at this time, and quietly listening to the movement in the room.

    "This cold beauty is not cold at all in bed!"

    "Listen to this sound!"

    "Chun Tao, it seems that your scream is not as powerful as yours."

    "Definitely better than me."

    The girls kept their voices down, otherwise they would alarm the people in the house.

    That cold beauty has extremely powerful ears. If this was not Jianmen Pass, the walls of all the houses here would be made of stone, and they would be specially thickened for defense.  A few people really didn't dare to stick to the wall and listen to the noise.

    The sound inside made Xia He and others blush. Among the five, only Chuntao's face remained normal.

    ??In the words of King Jin, this girl cannot blush and does not have this skill at all.

    Several girls were getting excited when suddenly the door was opened with a creak, and then Chuntao was lifted by one arm. The rest of them looked at King Jin and Leng Meiren standing at the door, and they all stood there obediently.  , dare not move.

    "You are so courageous, even the king's corner dares to listen, let me come in."

    One by one, the maids lowered their heads and entered the room one by one.

    The bamboo branch that Li Zhi usually holds in Lin Xueying's hand should not be the same one, but this girl always likes to hold bamboo branches, so there is naturally one here.

    The bamboo branches are not long. The middle section of the thin bamboo I chose is only as long as a normal human arm.

    ¡°I¡¯m lying there with my hands on the edge of the bed and my butt stuck out.¡±

    "Sister Xue Ying, you are right. These maids are so courageous. They are spoiled by me."

    Li Zhi walked towards the maids who were lying on the edge of the bed. He lifted up Chuntao's skirt without hesitation, and slapped two bamboo branches hard on her straight buttocks, which made Chuntao cry out twice in pain.

    ???????????????? Then, when they arrived at Yihong¡¯s place, she was Cui Yan¡¯s maid after all. Li Zhi didn¡¯t lift up her skirt, so he hit her twice through her skirt.

    "Today is just a warning. If you let me find out in the future, it won't be just two spanks. I will spank you until your butts bloom. Go back to bed quickly. We have to be on the road tomorrow."

    With Li Zhi¡¯s words, the five maids quickly ran away from here, rubbing their buttocks and shouting that it hurt.

    King Jin really beat him, and the bamboo branch falling on his buttocks really hurt.  However, several maids also understood that King Jin had already given a lighter sentence, and most likely it was for Leng Meiren to see. After all, the five of them had gone too far, and there were five of them listening in the corner. What was going on?

    Seeing that they had escaped, Li Zhi threw the bamboo branches on the table and looked at Lin Xueying.

    "Sister Xueying, please rest, and I will go back to sleep."

    Just as Li Zhi was about to leave, Lin Xueying grabbed his shoulder. A jade hand could no longer hold back and caressed Li Zhi's heart.

    "Stay with my sister tonight. My sister wants you to stay with her all night. Treat her like you just did."

    "Sister Xueying"

    As soon as Li Zhi opened his mouth, a jade hand covered the corners of his lips.

    The wind in the second half of the night blew through the Jiange Shu Road. It swept over the cliffs, the mottled bloodstains left here, and the past stories that had happened here.

    The wind blew through Jianmen Pass and blew against the window, making a faint whistling sound.

    Li Zhi stood at the window, sweat already visible on his body. After all, it was almost May, and he would sweat even with a little exercise, let alone strenuous exercise.

    Lin Xueying's body was pressed tightly against Li Zhi's back, one hand gently caressing Li Zhi's shoulder. Li Zhi raised his hand and gently pinched Lin Xueying's fingers. The jade fingers on this palm were really beautiful, but they didn't look like them at all.  The hands of the female knight.

    "I made a decision!"

    There Lin Xueying suddenly said something, very? Wu.

    "What has Sister Xueying decided?"

    "When I return to Chang'an, I will live in Prince Jin's Mansion!"

    Lin Xueying put her arms around Li Zhi's neck, with such a close look that Li Zhi couldn't help but put his hand on the tender flesh and pinched it gently.

    "Sister Xueying, I will still have to practice archery and horse riding from now on, and it's the same as before. Sister can't hold anything back just because we are close."

    "Sister knows, then you listen to her during the day, and she listens to you at night."

    Li Zhi conveniently slapped the buttocks hard. This woman who was disgusted was the most terrifying.

    But he finally escaped, and Li Zhi was happy, but he provoked Lin Xueying again, and he didn't know whether it was a blessing or a curse.  But it shouldn't be a disaster, after all, this woman is clinging to him now, very clinging.

    Look, there¡¯s not necessarily ice underneath the iceberg, it¡¯s often lava!

    Li Zhi was lying on the window, enjoying the cold wind. The wind in the middle of the night was still a bit cold, especially in the mountains.

    Li Zhi only lay down for a while and felt that a lot of heat had been taken away from his body. His body was sticky with sweat, and he felt much better now.

    Lin Xueying has been lying on Li Zhi's back, as gentle as a cat. In the daytime, this is a tigress.

    Li Zhi turned around, and she obediently leaned into Li Zhi's arms. Li Zhi looked at her, woman, hey, a strange creature.

    Li Zhi suddenly hugged Lin Xueying and returned to the window. The waning moon outside was getting crescent and thinner.

    Li Zhi thought of a word, conquer. Looking at Lin Xueying, Li Zhi seemed to understand this word better.

    In fact, what a man likes most in this world is these two words, conquer.

    Not only for women, but also for thousands of miles of beautiful mountains and rivers, conquering opponents, conquering women, conquering everything in the world.

    ¡°Let everyone crawl in front of you, this is the path a man should take.

    Li Zhi stared in the direction of Chang'an, then turned back to look in the direction of Guangyuan.

    The desire for power and status in my heart has never been as intense as this.

    Lin Xueying naturally saw the change in Li Zhi's expression. She looked at Li Zhi and raised her face slightly.

    "What is Your Highness thinking about? I saw that His Highness's expression suddenly became full of energy."

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think about anything, I just thought the night was beautiful tonight.¡±

    "Your Highness, Xue Ying has something to tell His Highness!"

    "Sister Xueying, tell me!"

    "Actually, my surname is not Lin. I just made up such a surname for the convenience of walking."

    "What's your sister's last name?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 256 Little Aunt

    Li Zhi asked and saw Lin Xueying's red lips close to his ear.

    "Murong!"

    Lin Xueying gently spit out two words, a compound surname. During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the surname Murong could be said to be extremely famous, and it was the surname of a Xianbei noble.

    During the Northern and Southern Dynasties, this surname was a common surname in Xianbei. This surname established five political regimes successively, namely Qian Yan, Later Yan, Bei Yan, Nan Yan and Xi Yan.

    In Mr. Jin¡¯s book, there is a master named Murong who has spent his life as a goal to restore Dayan. The Dayan he refers to is the political power established by the Murong family during the Southern and Northern Dynasties. No matter how they are called, they all have the character Yan.  .

    "Are you from Xianbei?"

    "Yes, I am from Xianbei, but my grandmother and mother are both Han Chinese."

    Li Zhi looked at Lin Xueying, no, actually she should be called Murong Xueying.

    No wonder I always felt that her appearance was somewhat similar to mine, but I didn¡¯t expect that she, like myself, had both Han and Xianbei ancestry.

    His mother-in-law is from Xianbei, and his eldest grandson also has a Xianbei noble surname, the same as Murong.

    Not only is his mother a descendant of the Xianbei nobility, but his imperial grandfather¡¯s mother, Empress Yuanzhen, and his great-grandmother Dugu Mantuo are also of Xianbei descent.

    In fact, at this time, there were very few Guanlong nobles who did not have Xianbei blood. Why, because the Guanlong nobles originated from six towns in the north, and these six towns were controlled by Xianbei nobles from the beginning, and later Han nobles continued to join.

    The marriage between Xianbei nobles and Han nobles is extremely common in the circle of Guanlong nobles.

    The most famous one is the most awesome father-in-law in history. The three daughters eventually became queens. His blood can be found in the royal families of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, Sui and Tang dynasties.

    "Sister Xueying, I am exactly the opposite of you. I am Han Chinese, but my great-grandmother and mother are both Xianbei people."

    The two met and smiled. Li Zhi held Murong Xueying in his arms, and the two looked at each other. At this time, Li Zhi finally understood why Murong Xueying was familiar with his mother.

    Both of them were born into the Xianbei nobility, and the Xianbei aristocracy was generally quite powerful during the Sui and Tang Dynasties, but it was already going downhill, and this decline would become more and more rapid.

    The circle of Xianbei nobles is so large, it is strange that my queen mother and Murong Xueying do not know each other.

    "Your Highness, if calculated based on seniority, Your Highness should still call me aunt, but it's not a close kind of thing."

    "Ah, it's not like I can't call you sister from now on. You should call my mother sister."

    "Your Highness usually just calls me sister, but if you are at the queen sister's place, you can just call me aunt."

    Li Zhi looked at Murong Xueying, suddenly held her waist, kissed her lips fiercely for a while, and then leaned close to Murong Xueying's ear.

    "Aunt Xue Ying, I don't know what's going on, but I'm in a very good mood right now!"

    Murong Xueying looked at Li Zhi, and now his arms were around Li Zhi's neck. Li Zhi picked up Murong Xueying and carried him directly to the bed.

    Li Zhi¡¯s spirit was indeed too good tonight. I don¡¯t know whether it was because of Murong Xueying¡¯s identity or something else. Li Zhi¡¯s body was almost instinctively in an extremely excited state.

    It wasn¡¯t until late at night that Li Zhi let go of Murong Xueying, and the two of them lay there on their backs. Murong Xueying hugged one of Li Zhi¡¯s arms and lay next to Li Zhi, looking at his face.

    "By the way, little aunt, why did you choose the two characters "Blood Cherry" as your name? It's so strange, I thought it was snowing at first!"

    "I heard my mother say it once. She said that when I was born, the cherry blossoms were in full bloom. But for some reason, the cherry tree in my family had pink cherry blossoms in previous years, but that year it bloomed as red as blood.  .¡±

    "Oh, so amazing!"

    "No, as long as I can remember, that cherry tree has never bloomed with blood-like cherry blossoms."

    "Little aunt, I found that you are very similar to your mother in one aspect."

    "which aspect?"

    "Everyone likes cherry blossoms. The Riseijeon Hall where my mother lives has several cherry trees specially planted there."

    "Your Highness, go to bed, we have to travel tomorrow!"

    "Okay, little aunt"

    Before Li Zhi could say anything, Murong Xueying blocked the corners of his lips with a jade hand.

    "Don't call me aunt, call me sister. Only when you are with the Queen, you can call me aunt. By the way, when your father is with you, you can also call me aunt."

    "Okay, little aunt! Are you related to my father?"

    Murong Xueying couldn¡¯t help it anymore and twisted Li Zhi¡¯s waist with his fingers.Li Zhi also pinched the soft flesh of Murong Xueying, and the two of them pinched each other.  She was not allowed to call her aunt, but this guy always called her aunt, which was closer to her than his sister.

    After a while of fighting, Li Zhi hugged Murong Xueying and held her hand that was pinching him.

    "Little aunt, you haven't told me yet. My mother and queen call you sister. I call you little aunt at my mother's side. Why do I also call you little aunt at my father's side?"

    "You little fool, you have forgotten who your father's grandmother is!"

    Li Zhi patted his head, okay, the Xianbei nobles are one family, so united.  My great-grandmother was my father's grandmother, and the Dugu family was obviously related to the Murong family.

    Seeing Li Zhi patting her head, Murong Xueying hugged Li Zhi's head and pulled him into his arms.

    "Sleep, Your Highness!"

    "Okay, my aunt is sleepy, let's go to bed."

    ¡°You little guy is so glib and tongue-in-cheek.¡±

    "Auntie, I'm not a little guy, I'm a big guy."

    "Poor mouth, you are the poorest person I have ever seen."

    Li Zhi stopped talking, and Murong Xueying stopped talking too.  Just after a while, Murong Xueying heard the sound of Li Zhi sleeping soundly.

    Murong Xueying wanted to sleep, but couldn't fall asleep for a while.  In the candlelight, she stared at Prince Jin's face for a while.

    Finally, she sighed slightly, picked up a strand of Li Zhi's long hair with her hand, and wrapped it around her fingertips.

    On the second day, dawn seemed to come very early, and Li Zhi was very sleepy. Fortunately, he continued to sleep until about three o'clock in the morning, when he stretched out and sat up.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Hey, plowing the land is not easy, it¡¯s all hard work and sweat.

    It¡¯s noon on the day of hoeing, and the sweat is dripping from the soil.

    Li Zhi stretched out and saw that Murong Xueying was no longer on the bed.

    Li Zhi put on his clothes and just opened the door when he saw Chuntao and Xia He standing outside the door.

    "Your Highness, you are finally up. Wu Cairen has entered Jianmen Pass and has been waiting for Your Highness over there in the hall."

    "Why didn't you call me the king earlier?"

    "When Miss Lin leaves, please let us not disturb His Highness's rest."

    "Quick, wait for me to wash up! By the way, who is accompanying Wu Cairen over there?"

    "It seems to be Miss Xiao."

    With these two enemies together, Li Zhi felt a little dizzy after thinking about it.  No, they are not enemies yet.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 258 Iceberg and Lava

    When they got to the roadside to rest for a while, Wu Meiniang just said that she was tired from riding the horse, so she went to take a carriage.

    Li Zhi became more focused on riding the horse the next day, and Murong Xueying nodded with satisfaction at this time.  Li Zhi finally saw that Wu Meiniang was letting his little aunt eat it.

    Also, it is really difficult for other women to not taste the taste of Wu Mei Niang.  However, she said that she was tired from riding and wanted to take a carriage. Li Zhi also knew that, and he probably saw that something was wrong with his little aunt, which was why she did so.  This woman's ability to observe words and emotions is also very good.

    And it¡¯s very ****, no, it¡¯s understanding.

    Li Zhi actually knew that he shouldn't do it in the morning, but with that talented person beside him, it was really difficult to concentrate.  After all, it is my city of concentration that still needs time to be tempered.

    After coming out of Jianmen Pass, the terrain along the way is gentle, and the towering mountains have been left behind. Li Zhi can now breathe a sigh of relief. From today on, there is no need to worry about Si Zi's poor health. The road is too steep for fear that she will not be able to bear it.  .

    The road ahead will only get better and better than before. After all, the land of abundance and prosperity are not nonsense.

    When night falls, local officials prepare accommodation, food and supplement the team's needs for the prince and princess.

    Li Zhi was standing next to Murong Xueying. Today, Murong Xueying lived in a separate courtyard. As soon as Li Zhi came in, the girl kept touching Li Zhi with itchy hands.

    You see, after a cat has tasted the fishy smell, it is really difficult for her to return to her original appearance.  The iceberg was finally broken by himself, and the lava pool below was extremely hot.

    Li Zhi had no choice but to knock off Murong Xueying's hand a few times as he saw Murong Xueying's hands getting more and more random.

    "Okay, let me finish today's homework."

    Li Zhi has already started squatting and doing push-ups. Today, Murong Xueying insisted on sitting on Li Zhi and let him do it. It seemed that stepping on Li Zhi's butt could no longer satisfy her bad taste.

    ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t know if touching this girl is a good thing or a bad thing.  Look, you are doing push-ups, and there is a beautiful girl sitting on your back. Why don't you hang under me!

    When Li Zhi lay down tiredly, his body was naturally injured a second time. My aunt was really riding her like a horse!

    Seeing Li Zhi lying on the ground exhausted, Murong Xueying quickly ordered the maid to prepare hot water. At this time, she naturally carried Li Zhi and took off his clothes.

    Li Zhi sat in the warm water and felt the aunt's hands moving irregularly on his body.

    Li Zhi hit him twice more, and missed the second time. He grimaced in discomfort.

    "Little aunt, can you sleep alone today? I'm so tired!"

    "Don't even think about it!"

    Li Zhi had no choice but to look at Murong Xueying, it wouldn¡¯t always be like this along the way!

    There is still a long way to go, and it will definitely take time for Sizi to get a diagnosis in Tiantai Mountain, and it will also take time for him to return to Chang'an.

    "I'm afraid it will take at least two months to go back and forth. Is it possible that I have to practice archery, horse riding, and archery all day long until I am half exhausted, and at night I have to be tortured half to death by my aunt?"  Is this still humane?

    Li Zhi was lying in the bathtub, feeling the warm jade hands caressing his body, as if he had offended Murong Xueying, he really shouldn't have!

    The pair of jade hands had stopped at this time, and Murong Xueying stared at Li Zhi. The originally iceberg beauty now smiled warmly and warmly, and her eyes were as hot as tongues of fire shooting out of the hot lava.

    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯ve felt much better after taking a hot bath!¡±

    Li Zhi stretched out his hand and tapped the beauty¡¯s forehead.

    "I didn't say yes, but you will listen to me tonight."

    "Except for sleeping alone, I listen to His Highness."

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment, women just can¡¯t be reasonable.  At this time, a gentleman's words about a horse that can't be chased cannot be applied to her.

    After recovering a little in the bathtub, Li Zhi watched this beautiful girl mess around with him again.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, so he slapped Murong Xueying¡¯s butt several times. Murong Xueying stared at Li Zhi with obsessed eyes.

    Come on, this woman is hopeless. I guess I can bully her at night no matter what.

    Li Zhi was helpless, as it had been like this every day in the past few days. During the day, he rode on horseback, and when he finally stopped, he would practice his arm strength. As always, Murong Xueying liked to ride on Li Zhi and let him practice his arm strength.

    Li Zhi was exhausted every day, but after a few days like this, when the team finally arrived in Chengdu, Li Zhi gradually got used to it.

    "Don't wait for me to fully adapt. When I fully adapt, you will have to kneel down at night to beg for mercy," Li Zhi thought as he stared at Murong Xueying's graceful figure.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I¡¯m really tired from traveling to practice arm strength training, so??Things are naturally beyond our capabilities.

    In the Land of Abundance, the team did not make a stop. They just stayed here for one night and then hurriedly set off on the road again.

    Sizi¡¯s health is important, and he must rush to Tiantai Mountain as soon as possible. After meeting with Lin Shixuan, Sizi¡¯s health can be diagnosed and cured, and then Li Zhi can rest assured.

    During this journey, apart from staying in Baocheng for two days to rest due to the difficulty of the road to Shu, the team did not stop all the way. Even in Baocheng, Li Zhi did not want to stop, but Sizi was too tired and could not help it.

    The others were actually fine. They were on the road and resting. Li Zhi was suffering the most. He was on the road, training, plowing the land, and resting. Li Zhi felt that Murong Xueying treated him like a cow, a hard-working old scalper who worked hard and endured hardships without complaining.

    Ten days later, the team finally arrived at the foot of Tiantai Mountain, and Li Zhi was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief.

    Lin Ruyin had already walked away from Li Zhi at this time. Looking at the white clouds surrounding the mountain peaks, her expression became much gentler. She hurriedly hurriedly and slowly arrived here.

    "Miss Lin, let's go into the mountain now!"

    It was not suitable for carriages and horses to enter the mountain at this time, so the group switched to hiking. It was not until dusk that Li Zhi saw a few houses in the bamboo forest on the mountainside.

    The houses are also made of bamboo, including the courtyard walls.

    At this time, I finally understood why Lin Ruyin liked bamboo so much.

    "Your Highness, right in front is where junior sister lives!"

    ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to live in the mountains!¡±

    "When Master was here, he didn't like to be in contact with others. When junior sister grew up, she got used to this place. Although it is remote, the best thing is that it is clean."

    "Your junior sister doesn't live alone?"

    "There are also two maids. Although the master lives alone, he is not short of money."

    Li Zhi understands that in this era, if you really have good medical skills, you really won¡¯t be afraid of running out of money.  After all, no matter whether they are relatives of the emperor or wealthy businessmen, they can never guarantee that they and their families will not get sick.

    The group of people approached the bamboo house and saw the bright lights in the bamboo house from a distance.

    Starting from fifty steps away from the bamboo house, Lin Ruyin made everyone stop. At this time, Li Zhi naturally listened to her.

    "Your Highness, this bamboo hut is too small. Let everyone else camp outside and rest! I will take Your Highness and Princess Jinyang inside."

    "good!"

    The people behind them dispersed and were already preparing to find a place to camp outside. At this time, Lin Ruyin looked at the bamboo house not far away, and then looked at King Jin and Si Zi.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 259 Poisoning

    "Your Highness, there are many traps ahead. Your Highness, be careful. Follow me, otherwise it will be very troublesome. If you step on the traps, it will be extremely troublesome to deal with."

    "Oh, Miss Lin's master also specializes in the art of mechanism."

    "It mainly relies on poisons and poisonous miasma, otherwise it would be very unsafe to live here. As for those clever tricks, my master doesn't know how to do it. It actually relies on poison techniques."

    Li Zhi nodded. Indeed, this place belongs to the deep mountains and old forests. It is really unsafe for a few girls to live here. If there is no obstruction outside the bamboo house, it is really afraid of trouble.  The poisonous miasma of institutions protects against ferocious beasts and also against people's hearts.

    Li Zhi pulled Si Zi and naturally followed Lin Ruyin closely. At this time, he could see that it was really troublesome to get in here. Unless someone was with him, he would probably fall down first if he couldn't reach the gate of the bamboo house.  .

    Finally, when we arrived at the door, someone had already opened the door. When he saw Lin Ruyin, the man smiled lightly.

    "The eldest lady is back, miss, the eldest lady is back."

    The maid happily welcomed Lin Ruyin into the courtyard and shouted to the courtyard.  In her eyes, she naturally completely ignored Li Zhi and Si Zi.

    There is no way, for her, she and Sizi are equal to two symbols.

    The door of a bamboo hut inside has been opened. The moment a young girl opened the door, she rushed towards Lin Ruyin.

    The two hugged each other tightly, and Li Zhi had already looked at junior sister Lin Ruyin's appearance. Li Zhi didn't know how to describe it, why are you still wearing a facial mask?

    If he hadn¡¯t realized that this facial mask was completely natural, Li Zhi would have thought that this girl could travel through two eras and shop at will in future generations!

    Thinking that Lin Shixuan¡¯s father was a time traveler like him and had superb medical skills, it seemed that he could accept this pure natural mask, but Li Zhi couldn¡¯t tell what this mask was made of at this time.

    However, in this night, a girl wearing a facial mask suddenly jumped out, which was actually quite shocking. Li Zhike felt Si Zi pulling his arm, and his hand tightened.

    "My sister is finally back. If she doesn't come back, Shixuan will pack up her things and go find her."

    "Then this time, my sister will leave with my sister and leave here. When my sister left that year, you said that you must stay here to observe filial piety for the master. Now the three-year filial piety period has also expired."

    "Okay, where does my sister live now? Is it fun there?"

    Lin Ruyin was already looking at Li Zhi and Si Zi.

    "Come, sister will introduce you to two people. This is His Royal Highness Prince Jin, and this is His Royal Highness Princess Jinyang!"

    "The princess and the prince are so good-looking."

    When Lin Shixuan heard that the two people introduced to her by her senior sister, one was a prince and the other was a princess, she was not afraid at all.  Instead, he held Si Zi's hand, but Si Zi didn't know about facial masks. Looking at Lin Shixuan, he only felt scared and crawled into the emperor's arms again.

    "Okay, Junior Sister, don't scare Her Highness the Princess. Look at your face."

    "Oh, I almost forgot. Your Highness, don't be afraid. I just put a layer of stuff on my face. I'm not scary at all. Your Highness, do you want it? I'll give you a few too. This stuff is good for your facial skin."

    "I don't want it, it looks so scary."

    After Si Zi said something, Li Zhi already took Si Zi¡¯s hand and looked at Lin Shixuan.  Lin Shixuan was obviously young. Although she couldn't see her face clearly, Li Zhi heard her voice and looked at her body. He estimated that she was about the same age as Chuntao, about seventeen or eighteen years old.

    "Miss Shixuan, your senior sister is currently living in Chang'an. If Miss Shixuan wants to go to Chang'an to accompany your senior sister, I can buy a manor for Miss Shixuan in Chang'an."

    "His Royal Highness King Jin, when my father was here, he told me that he would not go to the Three Treasures Palace for anything. What did His Highness King Jin and His Highness Princess Jinyang do this time from Chang'an to Tiantai Mountain after traveling thousands of miles from Chang'an?"

    "See a doctor for my royal sister!"

    Lin Shixuan didn¡¯t say much, she just stretched out her hand and pinched Si Zi¡¯s wrist pulse. There, Li Zhi looked at Lin Shixuan, looking at the pair of girlish eyes exposed under the mask.  Lin Shixuan only pinched Si Zi's wrist pulse for three breaths and then let go.

    "Your imperial sister is not sick!"

    "This is impossible!"

    Lin Ruyin and Li Zhi both spoke at the same time. Lin Ruyin said this because she had checked Sizi's pulse before and confirmed that there was something wrong with her body.  As for Li Zhi, he knew that Si Zi died of illness early in history, so he confirmed that there was something wrong with her body.

    ??????????????? Several old doctors from the Imperial Medical Department worked together to diagnose Si Zi¡¯s pulse, and they also discovered that there was indeed something wrong with Si Zi¡¯s body.

    But at this time, Lin Shixuan just held the pulse of Sizi's wrist and took three breaths, saying that Sizi was not sick.

    At this time, Lin RuyinheLi Zhi both looked at Lin Shixuan. Si Zi was not sick. The words coming out of Lin Shixuan's mouth made both of them think they had heard wrong.

    "Your imperial sister is indeed not sick, but she is poisoned. And the poisoning is serious. If she comes two or three months later, there is nothing I can do."

    Lin Shixuan's words at this time made Li Zhi feel tight. He was poisoned. The imperial sister was actually poisoned.

    ¡°Could it be that in history, Si Zi died so early because of poisoning?  Who was responsible for the poisoning? Although Si Zi was deeply loved by his father, he was always regarded as the apple of his eye.  But no matter what, she is just a princess, not a prince.

    The struggle for imperial power has always been cruel, but I have never heard of any princess being directly involved in the struggle for imperial power.

    "Of course, the exception is my younger daughter. Who made her mother become the empress? She also had the idea of ??becoming the empress, and she had to compete with her nephew for the throne.

    "Miss Shixuan, how could my imperial sister be poisoned?"

    "How do I know this!"

    At this time, Li Zhi also realized that the question he asked was absurd. In fact, he was also puzzled about the answer. In fact, this question should not be asked to Lin Shixuan.

    "I am at a loss for words. Please ask Miss Shixuan to detoxify my royal sister. Whatever is needed, Miss Shixuan can just tell me."

    "It's not difficult to detoxify, but Her Royal Highness will have to live in my bamboo house until June."

    It was already early May. Li Zhi and his party left Chang'an in mid-April and spent more than half a month on the road.

    "Okay, no problem. As long as Miss Shixuan can detoxify my sister's poison, whatever Miss Shixuan wants, I will do my best to achieve it for Miss Shixuan."

    "I want the moon in the sky!"

    Li Zhi¡¯s face fell, and Lin Ruyin smiled there.

    "Okay, Junior Sister, why are you joking with His Highness? Quickly find a way to detoxify Her Highness the Princess, and don't make Her Highness anxious."

    "There is no rush to detoxify. We need to find two herbs tomorrow morning. Your Highness, Shixuan would like to ask Your Highness to evacuate the people outside the bamboo house to the foot of the mountain first. The fewer people left behind, the better."

    "Okay, I will do as Miss Shixuan tells me!"

    At this time, Lin Shixuan is missing two herbs. Naturally, she cannot detoxify her tonight. However, as long as the two herbs are found, her health should be fine.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 260 The battle for imperial power

    At this time, looking at the expressions of sisters Lin Ruyin and Sister Lin, they were very relaxed. Lin Shixuan should be absolutely sure.

    Lin Shixuan¡¯s relaxation also infected Li Zhi, but after returning to Chang¡¯an, there might be a bloody storm.

    ?? His Majesty¡¯s favorite Princess Jinyang has been poisoned. Moreover, Princess Jinyang has always been raised by the Holy Emperor¡¯s side and is with His Majesty almost every day.

    Li Zhi no longer dared to think about what would happen to the palace after he returned.

    I have not been in Datang for a long time. Even if all the time is added up, it is only a mere two months. I did not expect that the struggle for imperial power and the intrigues I witnessed with my own eyes have become so cruel.

    Li Zhi called Lin Ruyin, who had already left the bamboo hut. Lin Ruyin led Li Zhi through the poisonous miasma trap area. Li Zhi called Murong Xueying and asked her to lead the team down the mountain overnight.

    Here Murong Xueying looked at Li Zhi, and Li Zhi gently squeezed her jade hand and nodded to her.  Murong Xueying also understood that this was not the time to fool around, as King Jin looked extremely bad.

    Murong Xueying brought people down the mountain and removed all surrounding defenses. Only brother and sister Li Zhi, Lin Ruyin and her maid Xing'er were left on the mountain.

    The two people at the back originally walked out of the bamboo house. The outsiders here tonight are actually brother and sister Li Zhi.

    When Li Zhi returned to the bamboo house, Si Zi kept holding Li Zhi's hand, and Li Zhi saw a trace of panic and confusion in her eyes.

    Sizi is only twelve years old this year. At the age of twelve, he suddenly knew that he was poisoned and that someone was going to harm him. The panic in his eyes made Li Zhi's heart suddenly tighten.

    Li Zhi patted Si Zi's hand gently and looked at the imperial sister whose head was now touching his eyebrows.

    There, Lin Ruyin also put a mask on her face at this time, and she and her junior sister pulled up two deck chairs, and they lay in the courtyard together and talked. Li Zhi took his son and walked to the house Lin Shixuan left for him.

    Sizi pulled Li Zhi's hand tighter and tighter, and the look in his eyes, like a frightened deer, hurt Li Zhi.

    "Sizi, don't be afraid, the emperor is here!"

    "As long as you have your royal brother, Si Zi is not afraid of anything."

    Li Zhi gently squeezed Si Ziyu's shoulder with his hand. Looking at the girl Tingting who was growing up day by day, his hand tightened unknowingly.

    ??The struggle for imperial power, why should the emperor¡¯s sister be involved in it?  Originally, in history, the apple of the father's eye withered when the girl first grew up, just like a bud with its roots cut off.

    Li Zhi squeezed Si Zi¡¯s shoulders, and Si Zi immediately put his arms around Li Zhi and buried his head deeply in Li Zhi¡¯s arms.

    "Brother Emperor, can you stay with Sizi these days?"

    Li Zhi responded. Seeing the girl in his arms raising her head slightly, he smiled at Si Zi and pinched Si Zi's nose.

    "Sizi, believe in brother Huang, everything will be fine."

    "Um!"

    In the darkness of the night, Li Zhi looked at the two deck chairs in the courtyard. Si Zi had been hugging him tightly. At this time, she was like a helpless child. Li Zhi might be the only straw she could hold on to.

    The night was already very dark, and the two junior sisters in the courtyard had also gone back.

    Li Zhi looked at Si Zi and patted the girl's still weak back.

    "Okay, go to sleep. When you wake up tomorrow, it will be a sunny day again."

    "Brother Emperor, Si Zi is afraid. Brother Emperor, sleep with Si Zi."

    Li Zhi looked at Si Zi and felt it was inappropriate. After all, he and Si Zi were no longer children.  But seeing the helplessness and panic in Si Zi's eyes, he still nodded.

    There was a slight medicinal fragrance on the bamboo bed. It was obvious that it had undergone some treatment, probably to isolate mosquitoes and fleas.

    Li Zhi originally wanted to lie down with his clothes on, but he saw Si Zi untiing the belt of her long skirt without any hesitation. The long skirt slipped down. When Li Zhi saw Si Zi's already grown body, Li Zhi was also slightly moved.  I sighed inwardly.

    The princess of the royal family is so well-nourished!

    Si Zi took off her long skirt and acted like a maid, helping Li Zhi take off his clothes. Li Zhi had no choice but to give up the idea of ??lying down with his clothes on.

    The two got into the quilt. Li Zhi and Si Zi were a little apart, but they felt that the girl's jade arms in the quilt tried twice and hugged them.

    "How old are you when you still hug your royal brother when you sleep?"

    "No matter how old Si Zi grows, he will always hold the emperor's brother in his arms."

    Li Zhi had no choice but to recite some heart-clearing mantras in his mind.

    When the candles went out, Li Zhi gradually heard the even breathing of the imperial sister beside him, and knew that she was asleep.

    Li Zhi gently squeezed her hand and took Si Zi's hand away. He couldn't sleep tonight. The fire in Taicang was always in his mind. The fire was so fierce that the tongues of fire seemed to beA snake that chooses people to eat, a group of snakes dancing around.

    Li Zhi forced himself not to think too much, but he couldn't help it.

    In the darkness, Li Zhi looked at the imperial sister next to him, gently stroking her long hair with his hand.

    "Don't let me know who did these things!"

    The face of the fifteen-year-old boy gradually turned ferocious in the night. His hands in the quilt were clenched tightly, and then slowly loosened.

    Li Zhi really couldn't sleep, so he pulled up his gown, carefully got out of bed, put the gown on his body, and walked towards the courtyard. At night, there was a terrifying roar of beasts outside the bamboo house. Li Zhi looked at the bamboo forest in the distance, and there seemed to be an unusual movement somewhere in the bamboo forest.  .

    Li Zhi walked to the corner of the yard, released the excess water from his body, then walked to the two deck chairs in the yard and lay down on one of them.

    The night was getting colder, Li Zhi looked at the crescent moon above his head, and the sun and moon in the mountains, they seemed to be closer.  There was no other sound around, only the sound of the bamboo forest being blown by the wind, and the unusual movement in the bamboo forest had also disappeared.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know when he fell asleep. When a thin blanket covered his body, Li Zhi opened his eyes.

    "Ruyin disturbed His Highness!"

    "It's okay, just sit with me!"

    "good!"

    Lin Ruyin sat down, stretched out her hand to hold Li Zhi's hand, and saw King Jin's fingers gently pinching the tiger's mouth on the back of her hand.

    "Your Highness, don't worry. Since my junior sister said that it is not difficult to detoxify, she will definitely remove the poison from Princess Jinyang."

    "I believe in Miss Shixuan!"

    Li Zhi looked up at the stars, where Lin Ruyin took Li Zhi's hand and held her in her arms.

    The two sat like this for a while. When Li Zhi lowered his head, he looked at Lin Ruyin beside him, who turned to look at him. The hand that was pulled into her arms was caressed repeatedly by Lin Ruyin's hands.

    "Ruyin, I have neglected you along the way."

    "Leng Meiren has been dominating His Highness, and Ruyin also knows that His Highness has worked hard all the way."

    Lin Ruyin's voice was a little angry. At this moment, she grabbed Li Zhi's hand and put the thick palm against her face. Li Zhi gently stroked it from the corner of his eyes to the corners of his lips, lit the warm red lips, and then gently stroked his cheek.  , pinched the beautiful pink auricle again.

    Thinking back on the journey at this time, Murong Xueying has not always been occupied by Murong Xueying. During the day, she has always been by his side. At night, she has been exercising, farming, and resting with her.

    ¡° Along the way, let alone meeting Xiao Yourong or Lin Ruyin, even talking to them was not one thousandth as good as that little aunt.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 261 Little National Treasure

    Li Zhi actually didn¡¯t feel anything at first. After all, his aunt taught him a lot along the way.  However, hearing Lin Ruyin's somewhat angry voice at this moment, I finally felt that my aunt's possessiveness was a little too much.

    At this time, Li Zhi pinched Lin Ruyin's cheek and turned to look at her. Under the light of the crescent moon and stars, his vision was blurry and he could not see her facial features clearly. Only the face of the beauty in his palm was clear and gentle.  Warm, creamy and smooth.

    "Your Highness, Ruyin wants to serve Your Highness!"

    There, Lin Ruyin¡¯s faint voice came, her palm pressed against the back of Li Zhi¡¯s hand on her cheek, and those five green jade fingers gently pinched the back of Li Zhi¡¯s hand.

    "How do you want to serve me?"

    ¡°Ruyin will serve you as His Highness asks Ruyin to serve you.¡±

    Li Zhi stood up and picked up Lin Ruyin from the recliner. He had been practicing arm strength recently. Not to mention, the effect was still obvious. Li Zhi didn't realize how laborious it was to pick up Lin Ruyin.

    At this time, Li Zhi hugged the beauty and walked towards Lin Ruyin's resting room. There were not many rooms here. Li Zhi saw that in the light of candles, Xing'er was also lying on the bed. It was a hot May day, and her slender jade legs were hanging out of the quilt.

    Li Zhi put Lin Ruyin down and slapped Xing'er's buttocks. When the maid woke up and saw King Jin slapping her butt, her groggy eyes suddenly became brighter, as bright as stars.

    At the Bamboo House, Li Zhi still needs to rely on Lin Ruyin. For her junior sister, she also needs Lin Ruyin to say good things. At this time, they are planting this kind of land seriously.

    There was a different sound among the wind blowing in the bamboo forest at night. It was not until dawn was approaching that the sound gradually stopped.

    After Li Zhi left, Myolie stared at her lady with blurred eyes, and even boldly kissed her collarbone with her red lips.  Lin Ruyin pinched her nose and took it away.

    "You girl, I'm not your highness."

    ¡°Miss, Myolie doesn¡¯t know why, but she especially likes His Highness to touch Myolie.¡±

    "Who is not? That Leng beauty is really hateful. But since that Leng beauty is not here these days, I can serve His Highness every day."

    ¡°That young lady must not forget Myolie.¡±

    Xing'er opened her arms and hugged her young lady. The girl's red lips were making random moves on Lin Ruyin, but Lin Ruyin pushed her forehead and pushed her away.

    "You're such a fishy-smelling cat, why are you messing with me?"

    "The young lady still has the smell of His Highness on her body."

    "You are hopeless!"

    The master and servant were fighting, and Li Zhi had already returned to the room. After what happened just now, he was sleeping next to Si Zi, so he could recite the Pure Heart Mantra less often.

    At dawn, the sound of cockcrow could be heard faintly from the foot of the mountain. Li Zhi did not expect that the sound of cockcrow would spread so far. This is halfway up Tiantai Mountain.

    Li Zhi suddenly thought of two sentences from Li Bai's "Sleepwalking Tianmu Yin Leaves Farewell".

    You can see the sea and the sun on half of the wall, and you can hear chickens in the sky.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It¡¯s really appropriate.

    At this time, Si Zi beside her had opened her eyes. In the morning light, the girl hugged Li Zhi tightly, and Li Zhi flicked her fair forehead.

    "Okay, get up. Miss Shixuan should also be preparing to find medicine. When the herbs are gathered, she can remove the poison for you."

    Sizi got out of the quilt and stretched. Li Zhi looked at her and quickly looked away.

    "If this girl grows up for another two years, I'm afraid I won't be able to recite the Pure Heart Mantra even if I'm by her side.

    "When we get back to Chang'an, we will quickly find a consort for her and marry her off."  But it seems that I can¡¯t decide on this matter.  Based on the father's love for Si Zi, I am afraid that if Si Zi does get married, he will get married very late.

    Li Zhi also lifted the quilt, and Si Zi insisted on dressing his brother. Li Zhi had no choice but to think that this girl was treating him as a doll.

    However, seeing her dressing for him, her tense expression finally relaxed a little, and Li Zhi also breathed a sigh of relief.

    At this moment, I can¡¯t help but wonder how Si Zi will be able to stay away from the intrigues and intrigues of the royal family when she returns to Chang¡¯an.  Si Zi should not be involved there.

    By the time Li Zhi pulled Si Zi out of the room, Lin Shixuan had already left the bamboo house. Lin Ruyin personally prepared meals for Li Zhi and Si Zi. Myolie looked at her young lady who was busy in the kitchen.

    " This kind of busying with meals was what the young lady learned when she was studying medicine in the Bamboo House, in order to prepare it for the master.

    At this time, King Jin was the second man she was willing to cook and prepare food for him. The first one was to repay her teacher's kindness, but the second one was already full of him.

    Myolie looked at the young lady¡¯s back and realized that it had been a long time since the young lady had mentioned the matter of revenge.

    Being able to get rid of hatred may also be a good thing for the young lady. Being able to indulge in love affairs is better than thinking about how to take revenge all day long.

    Myolie looked at the morning wake-up callPrince Jin, who was sitting on the recliner with Princess Jinyang rubbing his shoulders personally, also walked into the kitchen to help the young lady.

    She also wanted to contribute to King Jin.

    After breakfast, Lin Ruyin took Li Zhi to wander around the bamboo house, and Xing'er and Sizi naturally followed.  There are bamboo forests in all directions here. Lin Ruyin said that she would show Prince Jin something interesting, and then she pulled Li Zhi and carefully walked through the bamboo forest.

    Then the group of people arrived at a small cliff. Lin Ruyin pointed to the bamboo forest ahead for Li Zhi and Si Zi to look at.

    Li Zhi looked at it for a while and actually saw a national treasure, yes, a truly wild national treasure.  A big one leads a small one, nibbling on the bamboo in a naive manner. The teeth are so crunchy that the hard bamboo cannot resist their chewing.

    This is the early Tang Dynasty. The national treasure was born in Shu, and there is no such situation as being endangered at this time.

    Li Zhi still found it novel to see a mother and her son, a pure wild national treasure, here.

    I¡¯ve only seen this thing on TV before, let alone getting close to it, I¡¯ve never even seen it in person.

    At this time, Si Zi also liked what he saw. Regardless of the danger, he stood up and was about to approach the national treasure mother and son, but Li Zhi quickly grabbed him.

    ¡°Although this national treasure is naive, its attack power and bite force are not weak at all. In addition, its skin is rough and its flesh is thick. In the wild environment, it really has no natural enemies.

    "Brother, I really want to hug that little one."

    "When we get back, Brother Huang will get you some rabbits."

    "No, Si Zi just wants that."

    Li Zhi looked at Sizi, this girl actually wanted to raise a national treasure, but thinking about it, it shouldn't be impossible.

    With the status of myself and Sizi, if we really want to raise this thing, we can do it.

    It seems that for this matter, we need to ask the local officials in Shu when we return to see if we can get a pair of small national treasures back.

    This guy is indeed cute, and it would be a bit strange for ordinary girls not to like him after seeing him.

    ??If you look at how popular national treasures are in the world in later generations, you will understand that there is a kind of diplomacy called national treasure diplomacy.

    They watched for a while, and Li Zhi also promised Si Zi to try to bring a pair of small ones back to Chang'an when he went back. The two of them had even considered that the pair of small national treasures would be kept in the Cuizhu Garden or Bamboo Garden of Prince Jin's Mansion.

    Li Zhi patted his forehead and said, "It's better to raise a bamboo garden. The few bamboos in the green bamboo garden in my house really can't stand this guy's damage."  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 262 It¡¯s only been a night

    Several people looked at it for a while and then carefully backed away. Sizi was still a little reluctant to leave, looking at the little national treasure with stars in his eyes.

    When the distance was further away, Si Zi took Li Zhi¡¯s arm and coquettishly asked Li Zhi to bring a pair of young ones with him when he returned to Chang¡¯an.

    What Li Zhi can do, try your best!  It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for a pair of small national treasures.  After all, national treasures were not on the verge of extinction at this time. There were many wild ones, including those found here in Tiantai Mountain, not to mention those national treasure reserves in later generations.

    When the others returned to the bamboo house, Lin Shixuan had not returned yet. It seemed that the two herbs were not easy to find, and she did not know when she would be back.

    Lin Ruyin asked the maid to help move two bamboo deck chairs under the bamboo shade and let Li Zhi and Si Zi lie on them.

    There was no deck chair in the palace at this time. When Si Zi lay down, he found it novel. He shook it a few times and liked it very much.

    "Brother, when you return to Chang'an, let the craftsmen make some for the palace."

    "Okay, when you get well, let the craftsmen do it when you return to Chang'an."

    Sizi was rocking the recliner and playing there. Her playful look made Li Zhicai realize that this girl was only twelve years old at this time.  It's a bit fast growing!  I made myself recite a lot of heart-purifying mantras last night.

    Si Zi was playing on the recliner, and Lin Ruyin squatted next to the recliner where Li Zhi was lying, holding Li Zhi's hand with one hand, spreading her fingers, and intertwined with Li Zhi's fingers.

    Li Zhi lay for a while, and suddenly there was a sound from the bamboo forest outside. The sound was extremely sharp. Then, Li Zhi heard a string of copper bells ringing in the house where Lin Shixuan lived.

    "Your Highness, someone has triggered the mechanism!"

    Li Zhi stood up, and Si Zi also stood up. Lin Ruyin had already walked out of the bamboo hut. On the path from the bamboo forest outside to the bamboo hut, Murong Xueying was holding her calf and sitting on the ground, with an expression of extreme pain on her face.

    The traps in the Bamboo House are all poisonous miasma traps. Murong Xueying obviously had his calf pierced by some kind of poisonous needle.

    Seeing Murong Xueying sitting there, holding her calf in pain, Lin Ruyin wanted to laugh. Whoever let Leng Meiren take possession of His Highness with one sentence, now she has fallen into a trap, she deserves it.  However, Lin Ruyin still suppressed the urge to laugh. After all, the cold beauty was like this, and it seemed inappropriate to make fun of her again.

    Lin Ruyin led Li Zhi and Si Zi to Murong Xueying.

    ¡°Sister Xueying, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    "I don't know, it seems like something pierced my calf. The whole right calf is numb and I can't move."

    Lin Ruyin had already squatted down and lifted up one side of Murong Xueying's skirt, revealing a smooth calf with a blood spot on it.

    "Why are you running around here, Miss Lin? Fortunately, what you stepped on was not a severe poisonous miasma, but a poisonous sting that can temporarily paralyze people partially."

    Murong Xueying¡¯s true surname was told to Li Zhi, so others naturally didn¡¯t know that her surname was not Lin, but Murong.

    "Didn't I come to see His Highness? There are traps everywhere near the bamboo house."

    Lin Ruyin had reached out and squeezed the small blood spot. After a while, a barb-shaped needle squeezed out, similar to the needle behind the tail of a wasp.

    "Okay, the poisonous needle has been squeezed out, but the poison in the poisonous needle has entered the body. Miss Lin will not be able to walk on this leg for half a day. I am afraid it will take four or five days before she can recover as before."

    Li Zhi looked at Lin Ruyin and knew that she was not unable to detoxify, but in fact she just didn't want to detoxify.

    Li Zhi was also helpless, and it was terrifying for this woman to be jealous.  However, the fact that the woman was jealous of him also made Li Zhi feel a little proud.

    However, the little aunt came over. Today, Xiaoyin ditch flipped through the boat, but it was also happy.  Li Zhi was tortured so much along the way, and he was happy to see his aunt deflated.

    Li Zhi had already squatted down at this time, supporting Murong Xueying, and helped her up. Murong Xueying was lying on Li Zhi's shoulder, with one leg hanging down, and she was finally helped into the bamboo house.

    A few people had just entered the bamboo house when they heard footsteps outside. Who was it? Was it going to trigger the trap again?

    Li Zhi looked in the direction where the footsteps came from and saw a young woman with a graceful figure and a delicate appearance. She was walking towards the bamboo house with a bamboo bag on her back.

    This is the first time Li Zhi has really seen Lin Shixuan. She had been wearing a facial mask last night, so Li Zhi could only see her figure, and her facial features could only see the eyes and mouth exposed under the mask.

    Seeing Lin Shixuan¡¯s true appearance at this time, Li Zhi was slightly surprised. As expected, Lin Shixuan really didn¡¯t say anything about her true appearance.

    The only shortcoming is that there is some baby fat on the face, which Li Zhi really wants to squeeze.

    At this time, Myolie had already rushed to Lin Shixuan¡¯s side and took the bamboo root on Lin Shixuan¡¯s back.

    "I have found all the herbs, how awesome is that!"

    Li Zhi raised his thumb, Lin Shixuan looked at Li Zhi, and thenStaring at the girl Li Zhi was supporting, he saw that she had one leg crossed and looked uncomfortable.

    Lin Shixuan walked over and squatted down.  Li Zhi saw Lin Ruyin winking at Lin Shixuan, but the girl didn't look at Lin Ruyin at all.

    Li Zhi wanted to laugh in his heart, Lin Ruyin wanted to mess with Murong Xueying, but he didn't expect that his junior sister would disrupt the situation.

    "Hey, the poison you got is easy to cure! Why didn't my senior sister cure it for you?"

    The scene was suddenly awkward. Murong Xueying stared at Lin Ruyin, and the scene felt a little out of control.

    Li Zhi squeezed Murong Xueying's hand, and the woman's cold expression immediately disappeared. She looked at Li Zhi, and her eyes told Li Zhi that my aunt only cares about your face, so she doesn't care about her.

    Lin Shixuan detoxified Murong Xueying smoothly and walked into the bamboo house. In less than a cup of tea, Murong Xueying already felt that she had completely recovered.

    Not far away, Xing'er pulled Lin Ruyin's lapel and glared at Murong Xueying.

    "Miss, this cold beauty is really lingering. She still wants to accompany His Highness these days. She is here again. She will definitely dominate His Highness again."

    Xing'er stamped her feet, looking angry.

    "Okay, Myolie, stop talking!"

    Lin Ruyin said something, but the little pink fist was clenched tightly unconsciously, almost making a creaking sound.

    There, Lin Shixuan has asked the maid to help prepare all the herbs to be used. Today, he will start to detoxify Si Zi. The poison is not difficult to detoxify, but it is troublesome.

    There, Murong Xueying watched a few people busy and held Li Zhi's hand. Last night, she led the people back to the foot of the mountain. In just one night, she tossed and turned and completely lost sleep.

    I was thinking so much about Li Zhi that I couldn't sleep last night. I made arrangements for everyone at the foot of the mountain early this morning, and then rushed directly to the bamboo house.

    The reason why he stepped into the trap was actually because Murong Xueying approached the bamboo house and was anxious to see Li Zhi. He was so anxious that he lost his guard and stumbled forward.

    Otherwise, she is so careful that she will not be in the trap.

    Holding Li Zhi's hand at this time, Murong Xueying felt a sense of satisfaction. Looking at Li Zhi, she wanted to occupy him and serve him.

    Last night was really hard, and she stayed with him all the way, riding beside him during the day, and by King Jin's side all night. She didn't realize it. After just one night apart, Murong Xueying felt as if three autumns had passed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 263 Three-pronged approach

    ??

    ¡°When I return to Chang¡¯an this time, I will live in Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion. Wherever he is, I will be there.

    Murong Xueying felt that she didn¡¯t want to leave King Jin¡¯s side at this moment.

    After Lin Shixuan was busy, Li Zhi saw that the detoxification method prepared by Lin Shixuan was medicated bath and decoction. Li Zhi also saw that she had prepared a set of silver needles. It was probably a three-pronged approach of silver needles, medicated bath and decoction.

    Lin Shixuan had already asked the maid to help Princess Jinyang undress, so Li Zhi naturally avoided it.  Although his imperial sister also slept with him last night, she was wearing a small piece of clothing after all, so she would not be separated by clothes at this time.

    Li Zhi was neither a gentleman nor a despicable person. Li Zhi stepped away, and Murong Xueying followed Li Zhi closely.

    The two of them entered the bamboo house. Xing'er's teeth chattered loudly over there, and Lin Ruyin's teeth next to her accompanied her.

    ¡°Slut!¡±

    Xing'er finally couldn't bear to curse, and then she heard a snap, and her lady's hand fell on her butt.

    "Don't curse, she is a slut, what are we?"

    "I will be flirtatious with His Highness the King of Jin, and I will be flirtatious with His Highness the King of Jin!"

    "Okay, go over and help junior sister, she can't do it alone."

    Lin Ruyin and her junior sister were busy here, and Li Zhi had just entered the bamboo house and felt that Murong Xueying was looking at him wrongly.

    As soon as the door was closed by Murong Xueying, the girl's hand fell on Li Zhi very smoothly and entered along Li Zhi's body.

    Li Zhi squeezed that hand, and Murong Xueying's red lips had already come closer. The girl raised her head slightly, and her red lips fell directly on Li Zhi's chin, kissing it upward.

    Li Zhi hit Murong Xueying.

    "I am not in the mood at this time!"

    Li Zhi came here to avoid Si Zi, not to have a tryst with Murong Xueying.

    "After I have served your Highness for a while, His Highness will become interested."

    After Murong Xueying said that, she knelt down directly. Recently, His Highness Prince Jin particularly liked her kneeling in front of him. But today, when he just knelt down and was about to serve, Li Zhi blocked Murong Xueying's face with his hand.

    "Don't be ridiculous. My imperial sister is still undergoing treatment and I'm not interested."

    Seeing that His Highness King Jin was really angry, Murong Xueying finally stood up and Li Zhi sat on the chair. Murong Xueying obediently stood behind Li Zhi, kneading and beating his body.

    Li Zhi looked at his little aunt. The smelly cat was really scary. She could probably do whatever he asked her to do at this time.

    "A woman is really interested in you, and she can even turn into a slave.

    It was busy all the time outside, and it was getting late. When Li Zhi saw the sky getting dark, he called a maid in the courtyard and asked, knowing that he would be busy until midnight.

    Although Lin Shixuan can remove the poison from Si Zi, it is not easy to remove it.

    At this time, Li Zhi was just glad that he came to Lin Shixuan, otherwise it would be difficult for Si Zi to survive this test.

    "Your Highness, what's wrong with Si Zi? It needs to be treated for so long. It requires silver needle decoction and medicinal bath."

    Murong Xueying has a distant blood relationship with her mother, stepmother and father. She calls her aunt, and Si Zi can naturally be called her in the same way. She should also call Si Zi by his nickname.

    "It's very troublesome anyway, thanks to Miss Lin this time."

    "By the way, little aunt, you can't sleep with me at night."

    "No, I can't sleep without you."

    Li Zhi looked at Murong Xueying, "This little aunt, how can I taste this? She is so poisoned, the poison is too deep."

    ¡°I promised Si Zi to accompany her these few nights. As an elder brother, I couldn¡¯t say anything to my sister.

    "Little aunt, how can you be willing to sleep alone?"

    ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of you!¡±

    The two people looked at each other, neither looking away at all.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know if he was a little angry at this time or what, he just heard Murong Xueying scream and was thrown directly onto the bed by King Jin, whose arm strength was no longer what it used to be.

    The night was dark, many candles were lit in the bamboo house, and Si Zi lay in the bathtub. The rich medicinal fragrance turned into a mist, wrapping Si Zi.

    Sizi¡¯s body was supported by two maids, and the silver needles on his back were like a hedgehog¡¯s back.

    Lin Shixuan¡¯s forehead was already sweaty, and Myolie had already wiped it for her several times.

    Lin Shixuan twisted another silver needle into the smooth back of the girl in front of her and slowly inserted it.

    In the house, Murong Xueying hugged the quilt tightly, her body trembling as she watched Li Zhi walking towards her step by step.

    "Your Highness, no more, I can't bear it anymore."

    Li Zhi walked over and saidHe grabbed Murong Xueying's long hair and tilted her head back slightly.

    When Si Zi was finally diagnosed and treated, Murong Xueying almost escaped from Li Zhi's room. People in the world believed that she had promised King Jin a long time ago. King Jin would listen to her during the day and she would listen to King Jin at night.

    I was tortured so hard just now that I knelt down and begged to be let go several times.

    Li Zhi is neatly dressed, but he can¡¯t cure Murong Xueying.  If she hadn't been exercising on horseback all the way, she would have been so exhausted that she would have knelt down and begged for mercy countless times.

    Looking at Sizi at this time, Li Zhi came over and gently supported her.

    "Miss Shixuan, I'm really sorry to trouble you. How is my imperial sister doing now?"

    "Your Highness, didn't I say it wouldn't be until June?"

    "Is this the case every day?"

    "Yes, every day!"

    Li Zhi gave Xing'er a wink, and Xing'er hurried over to help Si Zi. Li Zhi pulled Lin Shixuan aside.

    ¡°My royal sister¡¯s condition doesn¡¯t look good!¡±

    "The poison entered her body too deeply."

    Li Zhi¡¯s hands clenched as he stared at Lin Shixuan.

    "After this detoxification, will it have any impact on my sister's body?"

    Lin Shixuan looked a little ugly. Li Zhi punched a green bamboo next to him. The green bamboo swayed violently, and a trace of blood flowed along the bamboo joints.

    "Your Highness, your hand is broken."

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, how much impact will my royal sister be affected?¡±

    "I will accompany your highness to Chang'an. As long as I am here, I will ensure that your highness, the princess, lives to the age of 40."

    Li Zhi has never thought that he is a person who cannot control his emotions, but at this time, his emotions were almost out of control.

    The back of his right hand was torn, and blood dripped down his fingers, accumulating in a pool on the dead bamboo leaves on the ground.

    Lin Shixuan quickly grabbed Li Zhi's hand and was about to stop his bleeding, but Li Zhi shook his hand away.

    "Your Highness, don't worry too much, I will try my best to find a solution!"

    Li Zhi suddenly put his hands together and bowed to Lin Shixuan respectfully.

    "Thank you, Miss Shixuan!"

    The night was already very deep, and Li Zhi didn't know what he was thinking about at this time. Sizi was nestled in the arms of his brother, curling up slightly.

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand has been medicated and wrapped with gauze. Si Zi was startled just now. Li Zhi only said that he touched it accidentally.

    Seeing her sleeping in his arms, Li Zhi gently pinched a strand of Si Zi's hair. Looking at the facial curve that was very similar to his mother's, Li Zhi looked up at the top of his head.

    ??The age of no confusion is established at thirty, and no confusion is at forty.

    "Si Zi, there must be a way, there must be something." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 264 Some Fear

    ??

    Li Zhi put down Sizi gently, for fear of waking her up.  At this time, he put on his coat and walked out. The evening breeze in the bamboo forest blew across his face, and Li Zhi finally became more awake.

    At this time, looking at the bamboo forest in the distance, there seemed to be some movement in the bamboo forest. Li Zhi looked deep into the bamboo forest, as if there were a few pairs of eyes staring at the bamboo house.

    "No matter who harmed Si Zi, don't let me know?"

    At this time, looking in the direction of Chang'an, across thousands of mountains and rivers, Li Zhi became more and more eager for that supreme position.

    Not only because he wanted to get Wu Meiniang, but at this time, he had a vague idea in his heart.

    No matter who attacks Si Zi in order to fight for imperial power, I will definitely make his dream come true.

    Regarding the imperial power, if Li Zhi still felt that it was dispensable, he could be a free king in the prosperous times, but at this time, he was already determined to win it.

    He couldn¡¯t see clearly through the fog, and he couldn¡¯t clearly see what the people in the deep water of Chang¡¯an Imperial City looked like, whether they were docile or ferocious, or they had a docile appearance but were like jackals on the inside.

    "Sizi is just a princess, she can't threaten anyone, yet some people actually tried to kill her.

    ¡°Then you might as well become the emperor yourself and let all the people who have exhausted all the institutions miss out on that position.

    Li Zhi squeezed his hands tightly, and for a time Li Zhi even thought, let Wu Meiniang take care of these brothers from now on!

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know how long he stood there. The bamboo forest there was swaying more and more fiercely. Li Zhi heard a roar and couldn¡¯t tell what kind of beast it was. He only saw a huge animal running through the bamboo forest at high speed under the new moon and escaping.

    Li Zhi returned to the room, Sizi was still sleeping soundly, Li Zhi was lying next to her, this girl didn't know what she was dreaming about in her dream, the corners of her lips were slightly raised, and the lip line had a sultry charm.

    Li Zhi was hugged by Si Zi's arms and gradually fell asleep. After all, he had insomnia last night and just wanted to lose sleep today. The body's instinctive adjustment function would not let Li Zhi harm his body again.

    I have been sleeping for three days, and Li Zhi didn't even notice when Sizi got up and got out of bed.

    Li Zhi got up and stretched his body in the courtyard. Lin Shixuan was not here today, so he probably went to replenish herbal medicines. Li Zhi had seen how fast Sizi used herbal medicines, and the herbs used in medicated baths were not as good as boiled decoctions.

    This time it was really thanks to Lin Shixuan, otherwise Li Zhi was afraid that he would have to watch Si Zi leave this world, and some things would be completely buried in a dark corner.

    Li Zhi stretched his body, and Murong Xueying sat aside and watched. However, when the girl looked at Li Zhi, there was a hint of cowardice in her eyes.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????: King Jin made him a little scared last night, as long as Murong Xueying thought about King Jin last night, he felt a sense of fear in his heart, and his body had some instinctive reactions of fear.

    I used to think about how I could serve him, but now I feel more relaxed.

    "Sister Xueying, come here, I will exercise my arm strength, and sister will sit on my back."

    Murong Xueying was looking at Li Zhi when she suddenly heard Li Zhi calling her.  Li Zhi doesn't shy away from others either. There are no outsiders here, just Si Zi, the maid of Lin Shixuan and Lin Ruyin.

    Murong Xueying was a little afraid and walked over. She didn't know why she was afraid. In fact, it was impossible for King Jin to treat her like he did last night.

    Murong Xueying finally walked over, where Li Zhi had already set up his movements, with his hands on the ground and his body parallel to the ground.

    Murong Xueying looked at King Jin who had already made preparations, and then carefully sat on his back.

    Li Zhi was doing push-ups, with a beautiful girl sitting on his back. He did fifty push-ups at once today, and Li Zhi suddenly fell to the ground.

    "Your Highness is getting more and more powerful!"

    "When can I draw my bow?"

    "Wait until His Highness can do a hundred! Try to use a strong bow."

    Li Zhi was carried by Murong Xueying. After a while, he washed himself and changed into dry clothes before lying down on the lounge chair in the courtyard.

    This is extreme training, which will drain your body of all your energy, endurance and physical strength.

    Li Zhi has been able to go from the initial five to the current fifty.  This is no ordinary push-up, but with a person on your back.

    Li Zhi lay softly on the recliner. At this time, his body could not exert any strength at all.

    ¡°Myolie, come here and rub His Highness¡¯s legs!¡±

    Murong Xueying rubbed Li Zhi¡¯s shoulders and suddenly called Lin Ruyin¡¯s maid Xing¡¯er.

    " Rubbing His Highness's legs is a good job for Xing'er. As long as she serves His Highness, it is a good job for her.

    But what happened to this cold beauty today? She was occupying the Jin King all the way, so there was no room for her.Get others close to the King of Jin.  Why did he take the initiative to serve His Highness today? Although he was rubbing his legs, it was still physical contact.

    In the past, I didn¡¯t even have to think about this kind of thing. This cold beauty is the most domineering. The sun rises from the west today?  Myolie even looked at the sun specifically, and it still rose from the east!

    Myolie looked at her young lady, Lin Ruyin nodded to Myolie, and Myolie naturally walked over, squatted next to the recliner where King Jin was lying, and stretched out her beautiful hands to rub King Jin's legs.

    After a while, he felt that it was not enough, so he took off King Jin's shoes, put them on his legs, and even kneaded his feet.

    There, Murong Xueying also served Li Zhi wholeheartedly. Although she was a little afraid of Li Zhi at this time, she still longed for some things.

    As long as King Jin doesn't act like he did last night, she will feel wonderful.

    In order to prevent what happened last night from happening again in the future, Murong Xueying felt that she could not serve His Highness alone, but at least someone should accompany her to share the burden.

    There, Murong Xueying and Xing'er tried their best to serve Li Zhi. After a while, Li Zhi finally regained some strength.

    "Miss Lin!"

    Li Zhi called out, and Lin Ruyin quickly walked to King Jin's side and squatted down.

    "When I get up in the middle of the night for the past two days, I always see strange movements in the bamboo forest in the distance. Last night, a ferocious beast emerged from the bamboo forest. What was that?"

    ¡°It could be a wolf, it could be a panda or a leopard. There are a lot of these beasts in this area, but don¡¯t worry, Your Highness, they don¡¯t dare to approach the bamboo house. These animals are very smart, and they will never come close again after suffering a loss.¡±

    Li Zhi nodded. It seems that the biodiversity of the early Tang Dynasty is not comparable to that of later generations. Many animals in later generations have been cherished and need to be protected.

    But at this time, these animals do not need protection. For example, tigers often hurt people because of hungry tigers. Wherever hungry tigers appear, people will not dare to approach them easily.

    Li Zhi was lying there, and Lin Ruyin didn't leave at this time, gently beating Li Zhi's thigh. Li Zhi saw that there was no one else in the courtyard, and Sizi also returned to the house. He must have been a little sleepy, after all, he slept too late last night.  , this girl got up early today.

    There was no one else in the courtyard, so Li Zhi raised his feet and practiced Lingbo Weibu in Xing'er's arms.

    Comfortable, Li Zhi recalled the feeling of riding on Xia He when he first arrived in the Tang Dynasty. Hey, being a prince is comfortable, and there are many graceful women with delicate features waiting for him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 265 Seems harmless

    ??

    The three of them served Li Zhi together. After a while, Murong Xueying rubbed Li Zhi's shoulders for a while, then suddenly looked at Lin Ruyin, moved closer, and gently touched Lin Ruyin.

    Since this girl came to Li Zhi, she started to be cold to everyone. Later, she became special to Li Zhi and was still not very close to others.

    At this time, she took the initiative to approach Lin Ruyin. Lin Ruyin looked at her and didn't know what was going on. Was it because she had been stung by a trap before and he didn't detoxify her? This girl wanted revenge now?

    "Sister Lin, there was something wrong with being the older sister in the past. She always liked to monopolize His Highness. From now on, we sisters will serve His Highness together in the Bamboo House."

    Lin Ruyin and Xing'er both looked at Murong Xueying, did this girl take the wrong medicine?  How could he suddenly say such a thing?  Lin Ruyin thought at first that she had remembered the trap, but this was not the case at all.

    Did this girl take the wrong medicine?

    You two looked at me and I looked at you, both of them thought they had heard wrongly.

    Li Zhi still hasn¡¯t recovered much at this time, but he can still do it with hands and feet.

    At this time, he raised his hand, folded the hands of Murong Xueying and Lin Ruyin, and then covered them with his own hand.

    Lin Ruyin didn¡¯t understand why Murong Xueying said such words at this time, but Li Zhi knew it.

    This girl was so tortured by him last night that she probably wouldn¡¯t dare to serve her alone in the future. However, if she didn¡¯t serve her, her heart would feel itchy and uncomfortable, so she wanted to pull Lin Ruyin to serve her together.

    What I think is that if I can¡¯t take care of myself alone, two people can do it.  Pulling Lin Ruyin was the best solution she could think of at this time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? , ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !

    Li Zhi put their hands together and covered them with his own. Lin Ruyin still looked confused, but Murong Xueying had already smiled slightly.

    "Sister Xue Ying is actually not bad at heart, but she is a bit indifferent to others. Miss Lin, don't take her to heart. You two will be good sisters from now on."

    Li Zhi naturally would not tell the truth, he just said this at this time.

    Lin Ruyin heard that King Jin had said this, so she naturally nodded.  It's not a bad thing anyway. Being able to serve His Highness is the best thing for her.  As for whether to serve with Xing'er or with Lin Xueying, there is no fundamental difference.

    As for serving alone, Lin Ruyin also understood that she couldn't serve her. If King Jin didn't pity her, her body would collapse in a few times.

    "From then on, I will serve His Highness with Sister Lin."

    Murong Xueying smiled. The biggest change in her since she met Li Zhi was that she liked to smile more and more.

    There, Myolie was giving Lin Ruyin a wink, and Li Zhi naturally saw it.

    He picked up Xing'er's chin with his toes and raised it slightly.

    "You want to join in the fun too?"

    "It's not appropriate for Miss and Miss Lin to do something, Xing'er will do it."

    "Haha, ask the two of them if they dare not do what I ask them to do."

    "When I serve His Highness, I will naturally obey His Highness's orders."

    Murong Xueying had already said something. Lin Ruyin looked at Murong Xueying and said simply two words.

    Myolie was a little anxious. Li Zhi saw her eagerness and hooked her toes. Myolie quickly lay down in front of Li Zhi.

    "The two of them are joking with you, and I also ask you to serve them."

    There, Lin Shixuan¡¯s footsteps had already entered the bamboo house. Li Zhi struggled to get up. After his body lost its strength, it still took a long time to recover.

    Although this kind of training method of draining oneself is good, it can only be used once a day.

    "We've found all the herbs! This time it's enough for two days."

    There, Myolie has already taken Lin Shixuan¡¯s backpack, and there are obviously more herbs in the basket today.

    Li Zhi looked at Lin Shixuan, hesitant to speak, but finally spoke.

    ¡°Miss Shixuan, does Miss Shixuan always go alone when looking for herbs?¡±

    "That's right! If I'm not going alone, who else could be there? They don't know about herbal medicine."

    Lin Shixuan was naturally talking about his two maids.

    "I heard from your senior sister that there are many ferocious beasts in the mountains and forests. Aren't you afraid of Miss Shixuan?"

    "What are you afraid of? Those wild beasts don't dare to approach me!"

    Li Zhi was a little puzzled. Suddenly Lin Shixuan's sleeves shook. A small green snake crawled out from her sleeves. When it crawled out, it climbed up her forearm, climbed around her forearm and reached her palm, and coiled itself in her palm.  After a few laps, Lin Shixuan happened to be thereThe palm is large.

    After circling around for a few times, the small green snake spit out blood-red snakeheads and stared at Li Zhi with its mung bean-like slanted triangular eyes.

    "Don't be afraid, Your Highness, these are Xiaobi, my pet, and Xiaobai!"

    At first, Li Zhi thought Xiao Bai was another white snake, but then Lin Shixuan curled her fingers and whistled, and an eagle whistled in the sky, then circled around the bamboo house, flew down slowly, and landed on Lin Shixuan's shoulder.

    "Xiao Bai, Xiao Bi, when I went out, Xiao Bai was always on guard in the sky, and Xiao Bi was climbing on the surrounding branches and vines."

    "Don't look at Xiaobi Xiao, its poison can easily poison a horse."

    Li Zhi was one step away from Lin Shixuan. This girl actually raised such a poisonous snake.

    Bamboo leaves are green. At this time, Li Zhi suddenly thought of a snake name. He had only heard of it. Could it be this one.

    "Junior sister, take Xiaobi back quickly!"

    Lin Shixuan was still playing with the little green snake, and Lin Ruyin quickly said something to her.

    Lin Shixuan¡¯s finger flicked the little green pointed triangular head, and the little green snake got into Lin Shixuan¡¯s sleeve again.

    Li Zhi looked at Lin Shixuan at this time. He could never think of pinching this girl¡¯s face again. It was too dangerous.

    It¡¯s easy to poison a fierce horse, but it couldn¡¯t be easier to poison a person.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention pinching this girl¡¯s cheeks at this time, Li Zhi unknowingly took a step further away from Lin Shixuan.

    Lin Shixuan didn¡¯t find Li Zhi strange there, and he was probably used to everyone being afraid of Xiao Bi¡¯s reaction.

    But at this time, Li Zhi is no longer worried about Lin Shixuan's safety. This girl may have more than just ways to save her life.

    Generally speaking, masters of medicine are also masters of using poison. When they use poison to a certain level, not to mention stupid beasts, even shrewd people can poison them in an instant.

    At this moment, Li Zhi realized that he had been deceived by Lin Shixuan's sunny, youthful and beautiful appearance. It was a blessing for these wolves, tigers and leopards that this girl could not harm those wolves, tigers and leopards.

    At this time, Sister Lin Ruyin in the courtyard was already busy. Myolie was still helping, while the two maids in the bamboo house were making medicinal soup.

    Sizi now has to soak in medicinal soup for half the day, because he still needs acupuncture, so naturally he can't have any hair on his body.

    Preparation here, Li Zhi has already given way in advance.

    There, Murong Xueying met Li Zhi and entered the bamboo house. Seeing that the Lin sisters were busy and Xing'er was also helping, she did not dare to go in with Prince Jin because she was afraid that she would be alone and would have to kneel down to beg for mercy after a while.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 266 Learn from others

    ??

    At this time, although Murong Xueying was itching unbearably, he knew that if he went in alone, he would be very miserable. Hey, Your Highness, when he thought of what His Highness did last night, Murong Xueying also thought of a word, beast, but he thought of it with Lin Ruyin.  piece.

    Li Zhi was lying alone in the house and fell asleep without knowing it.  I probably had a lot of things on my mind these past two days, and I never slept well.

    Or maybe, the body has not recovered at this time. After all, this kind of training that exhausts physical strength and endurance will not be able to recover in a short time.

    Li Zhi slept deeply until nightfall, when the guy slowly opened his eyes.

    It was still busy outside. From the window, you could vaguely see Sizi sitting in the bathtub, and Lin Shixuan was giving her acupuncture.

    Murong Xueying kept looking here, and happened to see Li Zhi looking over here in the room.

    Li Zhi naturally saw her and waved to Murong Xueying, which actually frightened the little aunt to take a step back.

    Li Zhi wanted to laugh in his heart, but looking at Sizi who was undergoing medicinal bath and acupuncture, he couldn't laugh.

    Li Zhi lay down again, while Murong Xueying was struggling fiercely outside.

    On the one hand, I wanted to enter the house and serve King Jin, but on the other hand, I was very scared.

    There seemed to be two voices ringing in my ears, one charming and the other warning.  The two voices were like two tits chirping, and Murong Xueying tasted the feeling of struggle for the first time.

    She looked at Lin Ruyin and then at her maid Xing'er.

    At this time, I had an idea in my mind, I also want to get a personal maid, and I can take it with me when I serve His Highness in the future.

    Of course, this idea is just a quick glance when the white clouds pass by.

    At this time, the struggle in her heart became more intense, and Murong Xueying actually waved to Xing'er.

    ¡°Myolie, are you busy?¡±

    "Ah, what's the matter, Miss Lin?"

    "Are you busy?"

    Murong Xueying moved her lips toward Prince Jin's house, but Xing'er didn't notice it, but Lin Ruyin looked at Xing'er and only said one sentence.

    ¡°Myolie, I don¡¯t need your help here!¡±

    When Murong Xueying heard Lin Ruyin's voice, she felt that the voice was as sweet as the sound of nature.

    Murong Xueying quickly took Xing'er's hand. At this time, she had never felt that Xing'er was so close to her.

    Hey, it would be good to have a personal girl. Murong Xueying firmly thought in her heart. When she returns to Chang'an, she will find a personal girl for herself.

    ?????????????????????????? There are a few young women in Chang¡¯an, with good bodies and looks, who have always wanted to follow me, but they have never agreed since I was wandering around the world before.

    Since you will live in Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion in the future and no longer wander around in the world, you can naturally take it with you.

    Who should I bring?  When Murong Xueying thought of this, the figures of those girls flashed through his mind, and it was hard to choose for a while.

    Let¡¯s talk about it after we get back to Chang¡¯an!  The maid herself must have it, otherwise the scene of kneeling on the ground and crying made Murong Xueying feel that it was not suitable for her.

    "But if you are really forced to that extent by King Jin, you won't be able to do anything but kneel down."

    She is still his aunt!  I don¡¯t know how to pity myself.

    When Murong Xueying walked outside Li Zhi's house, she suddenly thought that she needed a man to pity her. Alas, many emotions that she had never felt before suddenly appeared in her body at this time.

    Murong Xueying knocked on the door gently, and Li Zhi answered. Murong Xueying held Xing'er's hand tightly, fearing that the maid would suddenly run away.  After walking into Li Zhi's house and looking at Prince Jin lying there, Murong Xueying gently closed the door.

    "Your Highness, would you like to light a candle? The room is dark."

    "point!"

    Myolie went to light the lamp, but Murong Xueying beat her to it. The candle was lit, and the candlelight in the room was dimmed. Li Zhi looked at the roof above his head.

    On May day, the mountains had been basking in the sun all day, and it was still warm. The night wind had not taken away the warm air. Li Zhi was lying on the bed alone without a quilt.

    Murong Xueying looked at Li Zhi, licked her red lips slightly, and pushed Xing'er gently.

    Li Zhi looked at the two of them at this time, and it was funny to see the tangled look in Murong Xueying's eyes.

    This woman was treated submissively by herself in one go.

    "Myolie!"

    "Your Highness!"

    Myolie has already walked to Li Zhi¡¯s bedside, leaning her body slightly and looking at Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi reached out and grabbed a strand of Xing'er's hair, pulling her closer.

    Xinger¡¯s lips were licked, her pink tongue slightly exposed.

    "Someone here seems to be afraid of me!"

      Li Zhi suddenly said something, and Myolie shook her head gently.

    "Xing'er is not afraid. Your Highness is the best, so why should you be afraid?"

    "Then if you're not afraid, why are you standing at the door and not daring to come over?"

    Murong Xueying stopped her steps and finally moved to Li Zhi's side.

    "Sister Xueying!"

    Li Zhi also pulled a strand of Murong Xueying's long hair.  They pulled the top of their heads together, and the look in the little aunt's eyes suddenly became a little panicked.

    Li Zhi had two strands of the woman's long hair wrapped around each hand, slowly wrapping them between his fingers. Xing'er and Murong Xueying naturally moved closer and closer to Li Zhi. Their heads touched, and Li Zhi loosened the two strands.  Long hair.

    "My feet are a little uncomfortable!"

    Xing'er and Murong Xueying rushed to the side of the bed, each holding one of King Jin's feet. At this time, Li Zhi was still wearing silk socks, and they both pulled them down gently.

    Xing'er's beautiful hands were already gently squeezing King Jin's feet, and Murong Xueying naturally squeezed them as well.

    Li Zhi looked at Murong Xueying, raised his foot slightly, put it against her cheek, and rubbed his big toe on the slightly pointed white mandible.

    "Sister Xueying, look at what Xing'er did."

    Murong Xueying looked at Xing'er. This girl was kneeling, so she quickly knelt down as well.

    ¡°Learn from Xing¡¯er, and serve me well when I¡¯m here.¡±

    Li Zhi closed his eyes, and Xing'er had already pulled His Highness's feet into her arms.

    Murong Xueying watched and imitated it, watching Xing'er's movements of rubbing His Highness's feet and kneading them with her fingers.

    At this moment, Myolie didn¡¯t know if she wanted to prank Murong Xueying.  He actually lowered his head and kissed Li Zhi's calf gently, even kissing all the way to his ankle. He didn't stop at all. No, he was ready to stop.

    Murong Xueying frowned, but finally endured it and followed Xing'er's example.

    "Sister Xueying seems reluctant!"

    "No way!"

    Murong Xueying made a sound of being out of breath, and then her fair forehead was tapped by Li Zhi's toe.

    "Okay, I won't embarrass you anymore. You haven't served many people before. You have been learning from me for a while, which makes you feel wronged."

    "Your Highness, Xue Ying does not feel aggrieved. Xue Ying is willing to serve His Highness. Isn't it just to kiss His Highness's feet?"

    Murong Xueying looked at Xing'er next to her, she was holding Li Zhi's bare foot and kissed her toes without hesitation.

    In this era, there is a kind of etiquette for completely surrendering to a person, which is called the toe-kissing ceremony.

    Isn¡¯t there a saying that tells you to kneel in front of me and lick my toes?

    This is already a deeply humiliating etiquette.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 267 Bingbingliang

    ??

    Among them was the other party's complete surrender gesture. Li Zhi looked at it and nodded with satisfaction.

    "Get up!"

    Xing'er and Murong Xueying finally let go of Li Zhi's feet and stood up. Li Zhi rubbed one foot on Murong Xueying's skirt, this little aunt.  He was so sincere that he drooled all over his feet.

    It seems I can¡¯t touch her red lips tonight.

    "Your Highness, where else do you feel uncomfortable?"

    There Xing'er asked.

    ¡°I feel uncomfortable all over!¡±

    Li Zhi raised his feet and rubbed Xing'er's long legs.

    This girl has beautiful legs. On the first night she came to the bamboo house, one of her legs was exposed outside the quilt.  When Li Zhi thought about it, he felt that both the lines and the color of the legs were excellent.

    Myolie¡¯s appearance is really not outstanding, but these legs are top-notch!

    There, Myolie heard His Highness say that he felt uncomfortable all over, so she took off her shoes and socks for a long time, then knelt and sat on Li Zhi's bed, starting from the shoulders, and carefully kneaded Li Zhi.

    Murong Xueying followed suit, and the two eldest girls knelt down opposite Li Zhi, serving them carefully.

    Li Zhi looked at the two of them, this is life, it¡¯s so good to enjoy it.

    Time travel is really a technical job. Once you travel through time, you will be rich and powerful, surrounded by beautiful women.  Time travel is not good, look at those maids, servants, and farmers in the fields.

    There is a huge difference between being busy with life and enjoying life.

    Li Zhi gently stroked the skirts of Xing'er and Murong Xueying. Under the thin satin skirts, the beauties had graceful curves and graceful figures that made people's hearts flutter.

    Li Zhi stroked it gently, from the shoulders and back to the waist, and then from the waist to the perfect leg line.

    "Your Highness, Myolie was touched by His Highness, and she felt like she was carrying a rabbit in her heart."

    Li Zhi lightly slapped her buttocks. As expected, this maid has such a good figure that people like her.

    "Me too!"

    "Sister Xue Ying, let me see what you look like with a rabbit in your arms!"

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m going to find the rabbit right now.¡±

    Seeing that the big girl was about to get up to find the rabbit, Li Zhi quickly pulled her leg.

    "Where are you going to find rabbits? There are no rabbits here."

    By this time, Murong Xueying had already understood that the rabbit in His Highness's mouth was not the white rabbit jumping around outside, but

    This rabbit is not that rabbit.

    After all, Murong Xueying had never served the same person with another woman, but looking at King Jin, she still took off the belt around her waist, but Li Zhi held her hand down.

    "Your Highness"

    "Come, you have served me for a while, and I will also serve you!"

    In the middle of the night, Sizi¡¯s acupuncture and bathing were finally finished, and Li Zhi had already left the house. Seeing that the maid here had already helped Sizi put on a long skirt, Li Zhi came over and personally wiped the sweat from Lin Shixuan¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Miss Shixuan, you¡¯re done!¡±

    "Your Highness doesn't say this to me every day, does he?"

    "Look at your hard work!"

    "Xiao Bi!"

    The little green snake crawled out of Lin Shixuan's sleeves, spitting out a scarlet snake letter, and stared at Li Zhi with its inverted triangular eyes.

    Looking at this green snake, Li Zhi felt his heart beat a little faster.

    "Could this snake really be the kind of snake that Li Zhi had only heard of but never seen?"

    This name does sound nice, but it is the most poisonous snake.

    And someone like Xiaobi who is the color of jasper is probably rare to see even among the green bamboo leaves!

    Li Zhiben wanted to take a step back, but Lin Shixuan held his hand.

    "Your Highness, Xiaobi likes you, you see, she is telling you the truth."

    Li Zhi was helpless, he wanted a snake to do what he wanted, and it was a venomous snake with a triangular head and triangular eyes.

    "Your Highness, touch it!"

    Li Zhi stared at Lin Shixuan, not daring to make a move, fearing that the little green snake would express his love by kissing him.

    This is the real kiss of death. As far as Li Zhi knows, snake venom is difficult to detoxify in this era, and serums for future generations will not be available at this time.

    Seeing that King Jin was not touching Xiaobi, Lin Shixuan had already taken His Highness's hand and touched Xiaobi's head.

    The small green snake suddenly wrapped around Li Zhi's hand. The green snake's body was as if carved from the finest jade. The snake's body was wrapped around Li Zhi's five fingers. The snake's head was slightly raised from Li Zhi's thumb, spitting out a scarlet letter.

    "Look, I just said that Xiaobi likes His Highness."

    At this time, Li Zhi¡¯s whole bodyHe was tense, not daring to move, staring at the little green snake.

    I wanted Lin Shixuan to take it away quickly. After all, I am a man, a majestic king, and I cannot appear to be afraid.

    Li Zhi breathed calmly, and the little green snake suddenly got into Li Zhi's sleeve. Li Zhi only felt a cold mark on his arm.

    ?????????????????? This feeling, I have never felt like this before, it¡¯s terrifying!

    But the more so.  The more Li Zhi didn't dare to move, the cold feeling extended from his arms to Li Zhi's chest, and then a pointed triangular head emerged from Li Zhi's collar and wrapped around Li Zhi's neck.

    "Junior sister, take Xiaobi in quickly!"

    There, Lin Ruyin had already rushed over and said something to Lin Shixuan.

    Lin Shixuan¡¯s hand reached out towards Xiaobi. The little green snake did not wrap around Lin Shixuan¡¯s stretched out hand, but instead crawled along Li Zhi¡¯s cheek and one side of Li Zhi¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Senior sister, seeing that Xiaobi likes His Highness, she doesn¡¯t even want to come back.¡±

    "Let you make nonsense!"

    Li Zhi looked at the two junior sisters and felt the cold touch on the belly of the crawling creature on half of his face. He was so depressed!

    "What do I want a little green snake to do? It's not a snake spirit."

    "Okay, okay, Xiaobi, be back soon!"

    Li Zhi finally breathed a sigh of relief when he felt the sensation on the side of his face disappear.

    "Shixuan, don't mess around anymore."

    "Oh, senior sister, I understand."

    Li Zhi breathed a sigh of relief at this time.  Watching the little green snake get into Lin Shixuan's sleeves, I am afraid this feeling tonight will be unforgettable in my life.

    "By the way, Miss Shixuan, where does this little snake stay?"

    "here!"

    Lin Shixuan reached out to her heart.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know what to say anymore, but Lin Ruyin pulled his junior sister.

    "It's late at night, Your Highness should go to bed early."

    Li Zhi nodded, and Si Zi came over and took the emperor's hand and returned to the house.

    At this time, Li Zhi still felt cold in his arms, chest, neck, and side of his face, and his heart felt cold.

    Li Zhi suppressed that feeling and saw that Si Zi was already hugging him and falling asleep.

    This girl, hey!

    ¡°None of my sisters is remotely related to me. How did my mother raise them? Didn¡¯t she tell them that when they grow up, they won¡¯t be able to sleep with their arms around me?

    It¡¯s just that I think of my mother. When my mother hugged me, she was closer than them.

    Is this heredity? But the question is, can this thing be inherited?

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of the same way, and what is not to be learned, should be learned from the mother.  That's the Queen Mother. She fed me. If you have the ability, you will feed me too.

    Li Zhi looked at the roof above his head. He probably slept for a long time today and couldn't fall asleep.

    In another room, Murong Xueying took the initiative to live in a room with Lin Ruyin and her maid today.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 268 Shocked

    ??

    This made Lin Ruyin and Xing'er never expect that this girl would actually be willing to sleep with someone else.

    At this time, Murong Xueying had already taken off her long skirt, and the tight-fitting bellyband she wore could not hide her perfect figure. This figure was already excellent.

    After sleeping on the quilt, Murong Xueying hugged Xing'er and moved around in front of Xing'er without knowing what she was thinking.

    "Sister Xueying, what are you doing?"

    The two of them had served King Jin together, so they didn¡¯t look too mature at this time. Xing¡¯er also called Murong Xueying ¡°sister¡±.

    "Myolie, why do men like to touch women here?"

    "Maybe I don't have one!"

    Murong Xueying nodded seriously, looked at Xing'er, and then at Lin Ruyin.

    "From now on, when we serve His Highness, we will go together as two or three people."

    Lin Ruyin and Xing'er both nodded seriously. If they were alone, they would not be able to serve His Highness well and would make His Highness very unhappy.

    "By the way, sister Xing'er, I saw His Highness touching your legs for a long time today."

    "No!"

    "Come on, let me see your legs!"

    Murong Xueying said, picked up one of Xing'er's legs, and then stretched one of her own legs.

    Lin Ruyin saw her there and stretched out one of her legs. The three beautiful long legs came together and looked at each other.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that Xing¡¯er¡¯s legs are prettier. No wonder His Highness always likes to touch them.¡±

    "No way, Sister Xueying and Miss Xueying have beautiful legs."

    Lin Ruyin tapped Xing'er's forehead with her fingers.

    "I won't lie to anyone. If you put these legs together, no one can tell that yours looks the best."

    Myolie spit out her pink tongue, where Murong Xueying retracted her legs and hugged Myolie¡¯s waist. At this time, she was very close to Lin Ruyin, master and servant.

    "There's something I want to tell you two."

    "Sister Xue Ying, if you have any questions, just tell me!"

    "My surname is actually not Lin, but Murong."

    "You are from Xianbei, but you can't tell it at all."

    Lin Ruyin said in surprise that Murong was the surname of a Xianbei noble. Lin Ruyin didn't know this.

    Murong Xueying smiled. This is normal. The Xianbei people and Han people continue to intermarry, and many of the original very special appearance features of the Xianbei people have changed. This is the fusion of ethnic groups. It integrates appearance, body shape, culture, beliefs, and all aspects of life.  All sides.

    In fact, national integration has always been a mainstream content in Chinese history. Take the pottery figurines buried with the Qin Mausoleum as an example. The figurines buried with the Qin Mausoleum were made one to one according to the proportions of real people, and their body shapes and facial features were all drawn and made according to real people.  Pottery figurines were used instead of living people to be buried with them.

    The facial features and body shapes of the later Han people are very different from those of the pottery figurines buried with the Qin Mausoleum. It is basically difficult for the later Han people to find people with the same facial features and appearance as the pottery figurines buried with the Qin Mausoleum.

    Why, it is because of the integration of ethnic groups. In the history of China, there have been many ethnic groups, large and small, such as Xirong, Nanman, Beidi, Dongyi, and later Xiongnu, Baiyue, large and small, some famous and some unknown.

    Many of these foreign races have disappeared in the long river of history. There are two main reasons. One is migration, such as being driven out of the original living area by the Han people. For example, during the period of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, the Xiongnu were defeated.

    And more ethnic groups disappeared because they were assimilated and integrated by the Han people. The most famous one is Xianbei. Xianbei was so powerful during the Southern and Northern Dynasties. Almost the northern political power was controlled by Xianbei aristocrats. It was not until the Sui Dynasty that the main political power of China returned to the hands of the Han people.  However, during the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the power of the Xianbei aristocrats was still considerable, and the Xianbei aristocrats still had a strong voice in the state power.

    But later on, among the fifty-six ethnic groups in China, there were no Xianbei at all. Only a few Xianbei surnames remained, such as Dugu, Murong, Changsun, Yuwen and so on.

    Why, the entire Xianbei nation has been integrated into the Han nation, and the Xianbei blood has been completely integrated into the Han blood.

    At this time, Murong Xueying just smiled, looked at Lin Ruyin and his master and servant, and then pursed his lips towards the bamboo house where Prince Jin lived.

    ¡°Like Your Highness, I am actually a mixture of Xianbei and Han. My grandmother and mother are both Han. There is really no difference between me and a Han woman.¡±

    "No wonder!"

    Lin Ruyin said something, and at this time she quietly looked at Murong Xueying for a while.

    "Are you related to Queen Changsun?"

    "My family not only has some relationship with the Changsun family, but also with the Dugu family."

    Lin Ruyin naturally understands what Murong Xueying said, the Dugu family, Dugu Xin¡¯s daughter is a tallZu¡¯s biological mother, Li Yuan, wants to call Dugu Xin¡¯s grandpa.

    In other words, Murong Xueying is related to the current Holy Queen.

    "Then what should I call you, Your Highness?"

    Lin Ruyin asked. Murong Xueying hesitated for a moment and looked at the two of them. After all, she and she would serve His Highness together in the future. Murong Xueying did not intend to hide it from her anymore.

    "Let's talk about it first, don't tell anyone else."

    Lin Ruyin and Xing'er nodded fiercely, and the women's gossip hearts were burning and raging.

    "He called me aunt!"

    "Little aunt!"

    Xing'er couldn't help but laugh out loud, and then she let out a sound, and was pinched by Murong Xueying.

    "Okay, don't tell anyone else, including your junior sister."

    "I know, little aunt!"

    Murong Xueying looked at the master and servant and couldn't help it. He pinched Lin Ruyin's buttocks. The three of them were fooling around for a while. After all, they were sleepy.

    The bamboo house gradually became quiet, and Li Zhi was the only one who couldn't sleep. He slept for a long time during the day.

    At this time, Li Zhi was still carefully removing Si Zi's hand. Just as he was about to stand up, he suddenly felt something was wrong under his feet.

    Li Zhi quickly started to light the candle. At this time, in the light of the candle, a small snake that looked like a jade carving was coiled at Li Zhi's feet.

    When did Xiaobi come in?  If you don't just lie down in your master's arms and sleep well, why are you here with me?

    Li Zhi is still a little scared of this little green snake. After all, this is a highly venomous snake that can easily knock down a horse.

    "Xiao Bi, go back quickly!"

    Li Zhi said softly, Xiaobi naturally ignored Li Zhi and just spit out the letter.  Then he climbed on Li Zhi's feet.

    "This little snake doesn't really like himself, bah bah, why does he like himself? He's not a snake spirit.

    Li Zhi watched Xiaobi crawling on his insteps and ankles, crawling towards Li Zhi little by little.

    Damn it, this little guy is crawling around. Li Zhi doesn¡¯t dare to hit him for fear of getting bitten back.

    But the little snake had already got into Li Zhi¡¯s pants, and Li Zhi only felt that his calves were cold and his thighs were cold.

    At this time, the legs were shaking a little instinctively, and the little snake did not stop at all, crawling towards the place Li Zhi cared about most.

    "Miss Shixuan!"

    Li Zhi finally couldn't bear it anymore and screamed, if he was bitten there, even if Lin Shixuan could detoxify, he would be depressed to death.

    A man called out to the quiet bamboo house. First, Si Zi woke up next to him. Then, the door of the bamboo house was pushed open, and Murong Xueying and others ran in wrapped in clothes and happy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 269 Xiaobi

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/166835/1685483.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember that my harem cannot be such a mess. Reading address: https://m./read/166835/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    My harem can't be so messy latest chapter, My harem can't be so messy with bloody swords, My harem can't be so messy read full text, My harem can't be so messy txt download, My harem can't be so messy  Free reading, my harem cannot be so messy with bloody swords

    <a href="https://m./author/Blooded Jianfeng.html" title="Blooded Jianfeng">Blooded Jianfeng</a> is an excellent novel author.  His works include: <a href="https:///read/76265/">Wu Ba Wan Jie</a>, <a href="https:///read/118531/">This is not something I am familiar with  Datang</a>, <a href="https:///read/166835/">My harem cannot be so chaotic</a>, <a href="https:///read/178037/"  >Tiantian Divine Sword</a>, <a href="https:///read/179218/">Super Cultivation Loser</a>, (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 270 National Treasures, Big and Small

    Holding the stone tablet with his hand, Li Zhi felt a lot of emotions and thoughts in his heart for a while, but he didn't know what to think or what to think, and his heart was a little messy.

    At this time, I was only stroking the tombstone, as if separated by life and death, two lonely souls who came to the Tang Dynasty were slowly communicating.

    "In the end, I didn't meet Lin Qing'an. He came too early or I came too late. I don't know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.

    If we meet, will the fellow villagers burst into tears and wash their faces with tears when they meet the fellow villagers?  After all, this is no longer separated by space, but also separated by time.

    "What's wrong, Your Highness?"

    Li Zhi squatted there for a long time. Lin Shixuan took a step closer and saw that his expression was not very good. It was not just sadness, but also other emotions.

    "It's okay, you have a good father."

    Li Zhi stood up and put his hand on Lin Shixuan¡¯s shoulder.

    "Senior, I will help you take care of the bones and blood you left behind."

    Li Zhi said something in his heart.

    When he walked back to the bamboo house, the bamboo house was extremely chaotic. Li Zhi pulled Xing'er and asked, and then he realized that Sizi was missing. He searched inside and outside the bamboo house several times, but she was nowhere to be seen.

    "There is a trap area outside the bamboo house, but no one triggered the trap. What's going on? How could Sizi, a living person, suddenly disappear in the bamboo house.

    Li Zhi suddenly thought of how happy this girl was when she saw the little national treasure that day. The cliff was not far from here. Wouldn't this girl run there?  But a trap?

    "Miss Lin, let's go to that cliff and have a look!"

    Li Zhi said something, and Lin Ruyin also thought of that place at this time. Although no traps were triggered in the trap area, she had searched the bamboo house several times and couldn't see Her Royal Highness, so she had to go out and have a look.

    At this time, he quickly led Li Zhi and everyone in the courtyard to rush there. Li Zhi left Xing'er behind, so that if Si Zi suddenly appeared or came back, there would be no one here.

    The group of people hurried to the small cliff. Before they got there, Li Zhi had already seen his imperial sister happily holding a round, chubby little national treasure and feeding it bamboo shoots. The big one next to it continued as if there was no one around.  Chewing green bamboo.

    Li Zhi was startled, but finally felt a little relieved when he saw that the imperial sister was fine.

    At this time, the place was peaceful, the big one was eating his own food, the little one was being held, and the big one didn't seem to notice.

    Li Zhi was afraid that so many people would surround him and startle the big national treasure, so he quickly stopped everyone.

    This is a pure wild national treasure. Si Zi¡¯s courage is really like that of a small rhinoceros. He is not afraid of anything.

    "Sizi, stop playing and come here quickly!"

    Hearing Brother Huang¡¯s voice, Si Zi finally looked this way, then held up the small national treasure and held it in his arms affectionately.

    "Brother, look at it!"

    "You see it, put it down quickly and come here quickly."

    "No, I want to play with this little guy for a while. It's so cute! It's so chubby."

    Li Zhi watched Sizi playing with the little national treasure as if he were playing with a stuffed toy.

    This girl¡¯s courage is astonishing. This is a national treasure that even wolves, tigers and leopards will shy away from when they see it.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of consideration for its harmless, cute and well-behaved appearance, it would be extremely terrifying if it really goes crazy.

    Li Zhi had to walk over. The big national treasure there glanced at him and continued to chew on his bamboo, turning a blind eye to Li Zhi.

    But the next second, there was a roar, and when Li Zhi saw the big national treasure, he immediately rushed towards Murong Xueying who was standing over there.

    "What's going on? Both myself and Sizi are standing here, and Sizi is still holding his child and playing with it. Da Guobao doesn't seem to see it.  As soon as Murong Xueying came into its sight, the big guy went crazy.

    "Could it be that Murong Xueying was ridiculed? No, it should be her aura that stimulated the great national treasure. Is there really such a thing as murderous intent in this world?"

    Murong Xueying was also confused there. His Highness was approaching, and this guy was blind. As soon as he was about to go over, this guy immediately went into a rage, roaring and grinding his teeth.

    Waving his two paws, he is preparing to practice boxing!

    Murong Xueying quickly retreated, and the big national treasure instantly returned to its original appearance, continuing to gnaw on the bamboo while turning a blind eye to Li Zhi and Si Zi.

    ?Bamboos are so fragrant, why bother with them?

    Sizi held the little national treasure in his arms and fed it for a while. After Li Zhi's persuasion, he finally let go of this guy. Then he was pulled by Li Zhi and returned to the small cliff in three steps.

    After returning here, Li Zhi finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    "You scared the emperor into a cold sweat!"

    ¡°Brother Emperor, what¡¯s wrong?Both mother and baby are so cute, and they won't hurt the baby.  "

    Li Zhi was speechless. You call this kind of beast that can bully jackals cute.

    Li Zhi remembered a saying from later generations that this thing was Chi You's mount.

    "You're not allowed to run around anymore. By the way, how did you get out of the trap area outside the bamboo house?"

    "Didn't Sister Lin take us through it several times? I have memorized all the routes."

    Li Zhi looked at Si Zi, that¡¯s all, with this kind of memory, he would definitely not be able to keep up with it.

    "Okay, let's go back quickly. It's time for you to take a medicinal bath."

    The group of people returned to the bamboo house. The maid had already started to prepare the medicinal soup. Myolie went there to make the medicine, and a large wooden barrel had been moved to the courtyard.

    At this time, it was also the time when Li Zhi needed to retreat. After returning to the bamboo house, Li Zhi fell asleep quickly like yesterday.

    Having stayed in the bamboo house for the past few days, my sleep has been completely disrupted.

    I used to sleep at night, but now I sleep in the afternoon.  It's okay to sleep in the afternoon, but if you sleep until dark, what's going on?  I definitely won't be able to sleep again at night.

    When it got completely dark, Li Zhi stood up, feeling depressed about his sleep time.

    No, you have to adjust it quickly, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to sleep in the middle of the night. Si Zi especially likes to sleep with her arms tightly around her, so it¡¯s easy to cause trouble!

    Li Zhi sighed and heard two gentle knocks on the door outside. Murong Xueying and Lin Ruyin came in today, while Myolie stayed outside to help.

    By the way, make yourself sleepy and tired and reverse the sleep time.

    It was almost midnight, and Li Zhi still felt that he was in great spirits. However, the two women next to him looked at Li Zhi with evasive eyes.

    Li Zhi was also depressed at this time. He must change his sleep time. At this time, he looked at Murong Xueying and Lin Ruyin. The two people quickly pulled the quilt to cover themselves and smiled at Li Zhi.

    "Your Highness, we really can no longer serve Your Highness!"

    "Okay, I won't let you serve me. The king's training hasn't been completed yet!"

    Murong Xueying was still a little scared, fearing that King Jin would trick her into going there and deal with her.

    Li Zhi was already wearing shorts and was on the ground, with his hands on the ground and his body parallel to the ground.

    "Ruyin, go and ride on His Highness. You and I should be equally heavy."

    "oh!"

    Lin Ruyin used herself as the burden for King Jin's training today. Although this girl was as tall, short, fat and thin as Murong Xueying, but if she really rode on his waist, Li Zhi had noticed that this girl must be nearly two inches lighter than Murong Xueying.  become.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 271 Mountain Rain

    The result is that after Li Zhi did seventy-eight push-ups today, he suddenly fell to the ground.

    Murong Xueying has been floating in the rivers and lakes for many years. Her body and bones are much heavier than Lin Ruyin. She looks tall, short, fat and thin, but in fact her bones and muscles are heavier than Lin Ruyin.

    Li Zhi lay on the ground, and Murong Xueying got out of bed. One of them, along with Lin Ruyin, stretched out King Jin's armpits, and the other hugged Li Zhi's legs, and lifted Li Zhi onto the bed.

    The two of them put Li Zhi down, and Li Zhi really had no strength at all at this time. He lay on the bed and didn't even want to move for a while.

    "Okay, you guys get out quickly, Si Zi is coming in soon."

    "Your Highness, then we retreat!"

    Seeing the two girls leaving the house and closing the door, Li Zhi stared at the roof.

    ??????????? I must change my sleeping time tonight.

    By the time Si Zi came back, Li Zhi would be able to move his legs and feet, but he still had no extra strength.

    Si Zi, as always, took off her long skirt, hugged Li Zhi, and fell asleep after a while.

    Li Zhi was working as a farmer today, and was using training to squeeze out the last bit of physical energy from his body. He was really tired at this time, and fell asleep after a while.

    There is no need to get up tonight. When I wake up, it is already dawn.

    The sleeping time was going smoothly at this time, and it had already turned upside down.

    Li Zhi decided that from now on he would do what he did last night, working as a farmer after dark, waiting for Si Zi to finish his acupuncture bath, and use training to drain his body completely.

    In this way, if Sizi holds himself, he will not have any discomfort and can fall asleep comfortably.

    Today, Lin Shixuan is going to dig herbs again. Li Zhi saw that she brought a maid with her today, and she probably wanted to find more herbs. After all, digging for herbs is hard work. Lin Shixuan, a young girl, does not want to dig for herbs every day.

    Thinking of this, Li Zhi felt a little sorry for this girl. For Sizi, Lin Shixuan really did her best.

    There was nothing to do in the morning. Sizi wanted to go find the little national treasure to play with. Li Zhi gave some advice, and the girl hugged Li Zhi¡¯s arm and acted coquettishly.

    Li Zhi had no choice at all. Thinking of how the big national treasure ignored Sizi when he was holding the little national treasure, Li Zhi decided to take the girl with him.

    ¡°This girl can break her arm without taking her with her. I don¡¯t know where she learned it recently. This girl especially likes to put her arms in her arms and shake her.

    Although Si Zi is only 12 years old, she has grown up in the royal family, so she is not lacking in nutrition at all, and her body development is not like that of a junior high school student!

    Li Zhi brought Sizi with him at this time, and originally wanted Murong Xueying to accompany him, but thinking of the great national treasure's reaction when he saw her, he decided not to bring him.

    Li Zhi took Lin Ruyin with him and specifically told her to prepare some poison that could knock down the beast.

    The three people came out of the trap area and ran towards the large and small national treasure activity area.

    The two national treasures, mother and son, were really there leisurely eating bamboo and bamboo shoots.

    When the little Guobao saw Sizi, he actually crawled towards Sizi. The big Guobao looked at his cub and continued to chew the bamboo. The crunching sound resounded through the bamboo forest.

    Sizi picked up the little guy and happily carried him around for a few times, making the little national treasure's eyes start to spin in circles.

    "Brother, look, it remembers me and crawled towards me today."

    Li Zhi nodded. The national treasure is a very smart animal. It is normal to remember Sizi. After all, Sizi held and fed it for so long yesterday.

    Sizi was feeding bamboo shoots to the little national treasure. The little guy held the gnawing thieves in his two front paws and looked at Sizi with his eyes from time to time.

    Lin Ruyin saw her there and fed the little one with bamboo shoots. The little one didn't refuse anyone who came.

    Li Zhi saw how happy Si Zi and Lin Ruyin were in feeding the little national treasure, and he was also eager to give it a try.

    After all, this is a national treasure and I have seen it on TV before.

    This chubby and cute look not only attracts girls.

    Li Zhi was about to look for bamboo shoots when the big national treasure crawled over. Li Zhi was actually a little worried. After all, Si Zi and Lin Ruyin were playing with his son at this time.

    But Li Zhi¡¯s worry was in vain. The big national treasure crawled over and looked eagerly at the bamboo shoots in Lin Ruyin¡¯s hand. Lin Ruyin naturally handed one to it. This guy was an absolute expert in eating bamboo shoots. He could only eat a few bites of one bamboo shoot.

    "Brother, can I take their mother and son back to the bamboo house?"

    "Bring them back, where can they live? There are only four rooms in the bamboo house, and they are all occupied."

    There are four rooms in the bamboo house. At this time, Li Zhi's brother and sister have one room, Murong Xueying and Lin Ruyin have one room as master and servant, and Lin Shixuan has one room alone. SheA room with two maids is not full.

    "Brother, let them live in our room. I want to sleep with the little one in my arms."

    Li Zhi looked at Si Zi. He was really convinced by this girl's courage. She hugged the little national treasure and slept. This is a bear, a ferocious beast!  Jackals are afraid of this existence!

    But she wanted to sleep with the little national treasure in her arms, so she couldn't escape her torture. After all, it took a lot of patience for Li Zhi to hold herself tightly to sleep with such a slim sister.

    It seems possible to consider letting Si Zi take their mother and son back. Just when Li Zhi thought of this, there was a thunder in the air.

    Li Zhi looked towards the sky, which was gradually becoming gloomy.

    After a while, the sound of wind blowing in the bamboo forest sounded like a violent wave.

    "Your Highness, it's mountain rain. Mountain rain is coming. We have to go back quickly."

    "Miss Shixuan is still collecting herbs!"

    When the sky suddenly changed, the first thing Li Zhi thought of was Lin Shixuan who was out collecting medicine. After all, she went out for Si Zi.

    When the mountain rain comes, where can Lin Shixuan, who is collecting herbs on the mountain, hide?

    "Don't worry, Your Highness, my junior sister is very familiar with the area around here. There are many caves in the mountains here to take shelter from the rain."

    "That's good!"

    As soon as Li Zhi finished speaking, the sound of rain hitting the bamboo leaves and branches could already be heard in his ears. As expected, the rain came very quickly.  The mountain rain comes as soon as it comes. Li Zhi has heard that the climate changes quickly in the mountains and forests before, but he never expected it to be so fast.

    There, Sizi was already running toward the bamboo house with the little national treasure in his arms. Behind him, the big national treasure saw someone running with his cub in his arms, and he quickly chased after Sizi.

    When the three people and the two national treasures ran into the bamboo house, they were already covered in a lot of rain.

    Xinger has already brought a dry towel over. Lin Shixuan and Si Zi untied their long hair and dried them there. Li Zhi also untied his hair.

    In this era, men and women¡¯s hair is generally long because it cannot be cut!

    The clothes on their bodies were also wet. Lin Ruyin and Si Zi didn't care that there was a man beside them and had already taken off their long skirts.

    Li Zhi looked at the two of them, you guys are really careless!  I'm a grown man right here. You guys are really free to take off your skirts. You can take them off if you want.

    But think about it, it would be weird if these two took off their skirts to avoid me. Needless to say, Lin Ruyin, they were really in love for a long time, and I had never seen Prince Jin anywhere.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 272 A pair of foodies

    "And Sizi, well, in this girl's eyes, she and the emperor brother don't need to care about this.  We have played together, slept together, and eaten together since childhood.

    Li Zhi looked at Lin Ruyin and Si Zi wearing only close-fitting clothes, and exclaimed that the nutrition of the royal family was really good, and his Si Zi was so developed, ugh!  It is estimated that some girls who are not well developed will not be able to catch up with Sizi.

    Li Zhi was thinking wildly. Over there, Xing'er had already taken off her wet clothes for Li Zhi. The two girls didn't shy away from Li Zhi, so Li Zhi naturally wouldn't shy away from them either.

    After all, one is his woman, and the other is his sister who sleeps with his arms around him every day.

    Clean clothes have been brought and the three of them changed quickly.

    The rain outside is getting heavier and heavier, hitting the bamboo forest and making bursts of special music.

    Li Zhi suddenly heard a different sound from this rhythm, which was loud and crisp.

    No, Li Zhi just thought it was bad, so he ran to the house where the two national treasures were staying, and looked at the holes in the corner of the bamboo house, helplessly messy in the wind.

    The great national treasure actually gnawed a big hole in the bamboo house. If it had been kept in the bamboo house for a few days, it would have eaten all the bamboo house.

    Li Zhi looked at the big national treasure and couldn't hold it back. He went over and slapped the big guy on the head.

    The great national treasure stretched out his strong arms and pounced on Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi could only stretch out his hands to wrestle with this guy.

    Maybe Da Guobao thought Li Zhi was playing with him, so he pushed Li Zhi all the way out of the bamboo house.

    Li Zhi can only use one word to describe the strength of this guy, unable to resist.

    Da Guobao pushed Li Zhi out of the house, put his paws on the ground, crawled over and continued to chew on the hole.

    "Damn it, I can't let this guy continue to chew. If he keeps chewing, how will he explain himself when Lin Shixuan comes back?"

    Li Zhi went in and pulled Da Guobao, but his power and Da Guobao were not at the same level at all.  This guy is really cute and cute, and he doesn't get angry easily. However, he is also a bear, so his strength goes without saying.

    ??The power that can be gained from breaking bamboo all day long is not just talk.

    Seeing that he was unable to fight against Da Guobao, Li Zhi could only lie down on the table and watch Da Guobao practice his teeth with the wall of the bamboo house.  The teeth are really good. This kind of old bamboo used for building houses is easy to crunch and crisp.

    "A foodie! If you eat any more, your house will be gone."

    The big national treasure stopped talking, and the two pandas looked at Li Zhi. At this time, Li Zhi saw this guy crawling towards him, and forced Li Zhi out of the house.

    Look, if you are strong, it is the last word. If you are weak, you will be bullied.

    "Your Highness, if you want it to stop chewing the bamboo house, you still need green bamboo."

    In the rain, several people in raincoats were busy waiting for the green bamboo to be cut off and transported back. Li Zhi was lost in thought as he looked at the large hole in the bamboo house that allowed people to pass through smoothly.

    ??????????????????????????????? Well, there is really no way to explain it to Lin Shixuan, so he has to tear down other people¡¯s homes.

    The great national treasure there had no idea that he had made a mistake, and was gnawing on the green bamboo that had been soaked in the rain, gnawing happily.

    The little national treasure crawled over and gnawed on the bamboo shoots.

    Mother and son were enjoying themselves, and Li Zhi's breath was stuck in his throat, unable to move up or down.

    Li Zhi walked out of the bamboo house. The wind and rain outside were getting heavier and heavier, the sky was gray, and the sound of rain falling in the bamboo forest became a piece of graceful music.

    Li Zhi¡¯s heart seemed to be purified by the rain. Listening to the sound of falling rain, his heart gradually became purified.

    I wonder if Miss Shixuan has found the cave?  I don¡¯t know if she took shelter from the rain in time, or if she was also soaked by the rain.

    Li Zhi looked at Tiantai Mountain in the rain. He could not see very far, it was foggy.

    The rain had been falling for nearly an hour. When it finally stopped, Li Zhi quickly hugged the little national treasure, and then asked the big national treasure to find that Zaizai had been taken away and chased him out of the bamboo house. Lin Ruyin quickly led the way, otherwise he would step into a trap.

    We can¡¯t let them stay in the bamboo house anymore, otherwise the bamboo house will really become uninhabitable.  Only then did Li Zhi realize how difficult it was to raise a national treasure.

    After the rain, there was still water in the bamboo forest. Li Zhi successfully took the national treasure mother and son away from the bamboo house and put down the little national treasure. The big national treasure stopped chasing him and climbed to the side of the green bamboo, breaking off the green bamboo to eat.

    If you are really a foodie, you will know how to eat and eat in one day, and you will eat it into balls.  As long as Zaizai is by his side, this foodie doesn't care.

    Li Zhi shook his head and looked deep into the bamboo forest, hoping to see people returning from collecting medicine there.

    The sky was already bright, and just when Li Zhi was worried about Lin Shixuan, Li Zhi saw two people stepping through the stagnant water and returning with bamboo stalks on their shoulders.

    Li Zhi¡¯s heart suddenly dropped to his stomach, and he let out a long breath.

    Sizi is about to start againWhile taking a bath, Li Zhizi was hiding in the house alone.

    At this moment, I thought of the scene where I was wrestling with the big national treasure. It was such a magical scene. If I hadn't come to the Tang Dynasty, if I hadn't come to Shuzhong, I might not even be able to see the real national treasure, let alone hold the small national treasure and the big national treasure.  It¡¯s a joke.

    Li Zhi tapped the edge of the table with his fingers, and couldn't help but wonder if he could win against the great national treasure in the future.

    Without the strength to lift the cauldron, I'm afraid it will be difficult. This thing is a bear after all!  No matter how cute he is, he¡¯s still a bear!

    It was busy outside, Lin Shixuan had already given the decoction to Si Zi, and then took out his own silver needle to start acupuncture.

    There, Lin Ruyin looked at her junior sister, and then at His Highness's room.

    "Shixuan, when His Highness saw the rain coming in the mountains today, the first thing he said was that you were collecting medicine in the mountains, and he was afraid that you would get caught in the rain."

    "oh!"

    Lin Shixuan whispered softly and raised the first silver needle. The thin tip of the silver needle could pierce the skin if it was blown.

    "Junior sister, when we were hiding from the rain, we brought the pair of pandas on the cliff back to the bamboo house. The big one bit a big hole in your highness's house."

    "Oh, senior sister, stop talking, I understand."

    It was quiet outside, with only the wind blowing and the bamboo leaves making noise.

    Li Zhi was waiting in the house. Murong Xueying and Xing'er came in later today. I guess he was a little anxious last night and scared this girl.

    There was nothing to say the night before. When Li Zhi was lying there without wanting to move, he saw Lin Shixuan walking into the house. She glanced at the hole in the wall, and Li Zhi naturally looked at her and pretended to smile.

    Lin Shixuan came over, sat next to Li Zhi, and stroked Li Zhi's back.

    "The holes made by this panda are quite regular."

    Li Zhi is not surprised that Lin Shixuan called that thing a panda, because her father is Lin Qing'an. In fact, Sichuan people in this era called that thing a white bear or a flower bear.

    "It's quite neat and tidy. We can open another door for the bamboo house."

    Lin Shixuan¡¯s hand fell on Li Zhi¡¯s waist, and the hand as white as jade suddenly slapped Li Zhi¡¯s butt twice, making Li Zhi stare at the girl for a few seconds.

    "My butt is a dragon's butt. I have been spanked by my father, the emperor, and my empress in the past. How dare anyone else spank me? But today I was slapped twice by Lin Shixuan, but Li Zhi didn't think anything of it."

    In fact, I felt comfortable being hit twice by this girl. I wanted to fight back, but my body strength was drained and I couldn't do anything.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 273 Bones, Blood and Inheritance

    Li Zhi really wanted to fight back, but he was too tired to lift his hands, so he could only look at Lin Shixuan's pert buttocks and sigh.

    Lin Shixuan hit her twice and then rubbed it for a while.

    "I asked Sizi to sleep at my place tonight."

    "She went?"

    "Patients should listen to doctors, right?"

    Li Zhi lay there, not knowing what to say.

    Lin Shixuan¡¯s hand did not stop, but took a step closer.

    "His Royal Highness seems to be in a very bad state tonight."

    "I just exercised for a while and completely emptied my body."

    Lin Shixuan slapped her butt again.

    "Your Highness, there is nothing you can do tonight?"

    "Didn't you say you haven't been feeling well these past few days and your relatives are here?"

    "Yes, but I really want to."

    "By the way, Miss Shixuan, can I say something unpleasant?"

    "Your Highness, please speak!"

    "Is the girl a little too casual?"

    "In my eyes, there is not much difference between men. His Highness is good-looking and looks good to me. Why can't I do something I like with His Highness?"

    "When my father left, he told me to carry forward Linqing Ange. I will always leave my bones and blood to inherit Linqing Ange. Your Highness is a good choice."

    Li Zhi stared at Lin Shixuan, this reason was really weird, flesh and blood, what did he take himself for.

    "I have the flesh and blood of this king, so I will not live among the people."

    "Shixuan will not treat him badly. Moreover, by following His Highness and giving up his body, His Highness will definitely help Shixuan."

    Li Zhi lay there, not wanting to speak.  It was completely impossible to move tonight, but Lin Shixuan had no intention of leaving.

    After moving around on Li Zhi for a while, Lin Shixuan unbuttoned her clothes and lay down next to Li Zhi.

    "After you go to Chang'an, I will arrange everything, but it's just a matter of flesh and blood"

    "Your Highness, I hope that your Highness can satisfy Shixuan's thoughts. Shixuan will repay Your Highness with this life. There are not many good-looking men born to Your Highness, but they are extremely difficult to find, let alone those of royal blood."

    "You really want a child with royal blood to inherit Linqing Ange."

    "I have noble royal blood. I want to fulfill my father's last wish and make him smile."

    Li Zhi looked deep into the bamboo forest, where two tombs were located alone in the quiet old forest of Tiantai Mountain.

    It¡¯s just the deceased elder¡¯s last wish, that¡¯s all. Fulfill this girl, so what if the royal bloodline leaks out? Besides, it¡¯s to inherit Linqing Ange, not to suffer hardships.

    Lin Shixuan lay next to Li Zhi and ran her fingers across Li Zhi's shoulders and back. Li Zhi looked at her and the girl started to act up. Li Zhi only felt his skin was warm. Lin Shixuan kissed the corners of his lips and jaw, all the way to his neck.  shoulders.

    "Your Highness has no strength, Shixuan will serve His Highness!"

    Lin Shixuan struggled to turn Li Zhi over. Li Zhi was depressed at this time, feeling that he was completely lying down, letting a girl do whatever he wanted.

    Later that night, the woman beside him breathed slightly. Li Zhi looked at the jade hand on his chest and gradually fell asleep.

    When dawn was approaching, Li Zhi was woken up by a commotion. Seeing Lin Shixuan doing random things on him again, Li Zhi rubbed the top of the girl's head with his hands.

    "Your Highness has recovered?"

    "Not yet, okay, stop fooling around, I'll stay with you tonight."

    Lin Shixuan behaved herself again, but Li Zhi was helpless with that hand. This girl is really

    At three o'clock in the morning, Li Zhi got up and felt that his physical strength and energy had recovered a lot. Lin Shixuan had left long ago. Li Zhi put on his clothes. When he walked out of the house, he knew that Lin Shixuan had gone up the mountain to collect herbs again. Yesterday, because of the mountain rain, Lin Shixuan, who wanted to collect more herbs, did it?  Couldn't be more adventurous.

    Li Zhi walked into Lin Shixuan¡¯s house and saw Si Zi in a daze facing the two wooden figures.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to play with the little guy today!¡±

    "Si Zi is about to go! Brother Huang, what does this wooden man do?"

    ¡°Acupoint recognition and acupuncture!¡±

    "Oh! Si Zi didn't sleep well last night. I always felt like these two idiots were looking at Si Zi."

    Li Zhi gently hugged Si Zi, then tapped the wooden man a few times with his fingers.

    "Listen, this is made of wood, why is it staring at you?"

    "Okay, you can sleep in that room tonight."

    "Brother Huang, what are Sister Shixuan doing with Brother Huang at night? Let Si Zi live here."

    "You girl, you will know in a few years."

    ? ??But I want to know now.  "

    "Not now, you're still young!"

    "How small is Sizi!"

    Si Zi straightened his waist and was slapped on the butt by Li Zhi.

    "Brother Huang said you are young, so you are young."

    "snort!"

    Sizi snorted softly, and when he left the house, he called Sister Lin. This was the rhythm for Lin Ruyin to take him to find the little national treasure.

    After Sizi left, Li Zhi stroked the two wooden figures with his hands, and then looked at the wooden figures' exquisitely carved facial features. The carving craftsmanship was also exquisite.

    Li Zhi sat at the table, flipping through the things Lin Qingan left for Lin Shixuan. He had already told Lin Shixuan about this, but Lin Shixuan only said that His Highness could see her things.

    At this time, looking at the detailed blood vessel and meridian maps, Li Zhi played with the knife that imitated the scalpel of later generations.

    "Linqing'an Pavilion, I am afraid that all the nobles in Chang'an will remember this name in the future."

    With Lin Shixuan¡¯s medical skills and the help of her senior sister, it is not difficult to maintain a stable foothold in Chang¡¯an, not to mention herself.

    Li Zhi sat here for a long time. The sun was just right outside. It rained in the mountains yesterday, and today the rocks have been bleached by the sun.

    Li Zhi walked out of the room and stretched deeply.

    "Myolie, your young lady and my imperial sister haven't come back yet?"

    "Myolie, go call me!"

    Tonight, Li Zhi did not dare to be too tired, nor did he dare to hand over the public food indiscriminately.  Normally, Li Zhi didn't care who he gave the public food to. It was a good thing that the other party was pregnant.

    ¡°After all, he is a prince. The more heirs he has, the happier his father, the emperor, and his mother will be. For a prince without heirs, his father, emperor, and mother will be very worried.

    After all, bloodline inheritance is the top priority of this era. There are three types of unfilial piety, and the worst is not having heirs.

    When you reach your own level, this sentence is a wise saying.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At this time, Li Zhi is obsessed with sitting on the supreme throne. How can he do it without heirs?

    ??????????????? It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s a maid¡¯s child or someone else¡¯s. The first thing is to make the woman pregnant.

    ¡°In the future, I will have Princess Jin. Well, if I cannot give birth to Princess Jin, don¡¯t be afraid. There are other concubines who can give birth to her.

    Li Zhi went directly to Lin Shixuan's house tonight and lit the candle. At this time, Li Zhi discovered why Sizi said that the two wooden men always looked at her last night. It turned out that the eyes of the two wooden men had undergone some simple processing to make the eyes in the dark.  Light environments can reflect light.

    After staying in Lin Shixuan's house for half the night, Li Zhi was a little bored. When Lin Shixuan came in, he relaxed a little. Lin Shixuan had already walked over and threw himself into the arms of King Jin.

    "By the way, Your Highness, why do you want to come to my house?"

    "This way I feel more exciting!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 274 Wrestling (Part 1)

    Li Zhi scraped the bridge of Lin Shixuan's nose with his hand, looking at this girl who was born and raised in the mountains, and carefully pinched this girl's pretty nose.

    At this time, this girl was as succulent as a jade-carved cabbage. Li Zhi stretched out his hand to pinch her waist a few times.

    Lin Shixuan didn't notice at all. She thought that King Jin was pinching her waist, and the next step would be to do something random, or put her hands into her clothes, or pull open the belt of her waist, or do something random through the clothes.

    But there, Li Zhi's expression changed slightly, and he suddenly pressed Lin Shixuan's body on his lap, and then slapped her, just a few times on this girl's butt.

    "Your Highness, you are so vindictive."

    Lin Shixuan was pinned down by Li Zhi and spanked several times. How could she not know that this was King Jin's revenge? Didn't she spank him a few times last night?  As for being so vindictive!  It must be returned.

    "You hit me last night, and I wanted to come back, but I was really tired and had no strength last night."

    Li Zhi said, and slapped her again. This girl's butt is really easy to spank. It feels comfortable and easy to spank.

    "Your Highness, if you keep doing this, I won't accompany you anymore!"

    Bang, Li Zhi slapped him down again. Lin Shixuan held the bed with his hands and struggled deliberately. However, Li Zhi's strength was not what it used to be. Although wrestling with the big national treasure was not on the same level, but if he couldn't control Lin Shixuan, he would  What a joke.

    ¡° Lin Shixuan is a young girl, how powerful can she be?

    "Your Highness, if you spank me again, I will let Xiaobi go!"

    As soon as these words came out, Li Zhi quickly let go of Lin Shixuan, helped Lin Shixuan sit down, stood up, and then put his hands together to make a bow. In this way, there was no trace of the arrogance of pressing Lin Shixuan on his lap and spanking Lin Shixuan just now.  look.

    There is no way, Li Zhi hates Xiao Bi deeply, no, he has a deep memory.  The experience of being penetrated by this little green snake was the scene that Li Zhi remembered the most. Thinking about it now, his calves and thighs were still cold, which made his heart feel cold.

    "It's all my fault, Miss Shixuan, this is my butt, Miss Shixuan can spank it at will!"

    Li Zhi said, facing Lin Shixuan with his buttocks, and deliberately pushed it out so that Lin Shixuan could hit her more smoothly.

    Lin Shixuan looked at Li Zhi at this time, laughing and trembling wildly, and then patted Li Zhi's butt with her jade hand.

    "Look at how dare you do this, huh!"

    Lin Shixuan had already stood up, stroking Li Zhi¡¯s ass with her hand, and patted it a few times. Her face was full of spring, as if she was bathing in the spring light.

    "Miss Shixuan, it's okay if I am wrong. Don't let Xiaobi go."

    "Are you going to spank this girl again?"

    "No more fighting, no more fighting!"

    Li Zhi shook his hand and Lin Shixuan nodded with satisfaction.

    At this time, his hand was caressing Li Zhi's butt, and then his jade hand moved along his waist and touched Li Zhi's cheek.

    "Seeing that His Highness knows how to admit his mistake and is still so sincere, I will not let Xiao Bi go."

    Lin Shixuan also pinched the bridge of Li Zhi¡¯s nose just like Li Zhi pinched the bridge of her nose. This is not treating Li Zhi as a prince at all!

    "By the way, where is Xiaobi? Didn't Miss Shixuan say that she would put it in an iron box at night to raise it?"

    "How could I mistreat Xiaobi like that! Your Highness, I will show you Xiaobi's new home and see how it goes."

    Lin Shixuan pulled Li Zhi. The two were just joking around, so naturally they would not have any grudges. After all, Li Zhi and Lin Shixuan were only young people of fifteen or sixteen years old at this time. In future generations, they would only be at the age of high school students.  Zhi also needs to go to school early before he can go to high school.

    Fighting and fighting is naturally very common. Of course, there will be no spanking scenes between male and female classmates in future generations.  Of course, this is true in front of people, but who knows in private.

    At this time, Lin Shixuan pulled Li Zhi to a large wooden box. This wooden box was very elegant. Li Zhi thought it looked like a treasure box seen in TV series. It was made of enough wood and had copper corners on the four sides.

    Lin Shixuan opened the big wooden box. The wooden box was now covered with thick brocade quilts. A small green snake was lying among the quilts. When the wooden box was opened, it spat out the snake message to Lin Shixuan and Li Zhi.

    "Your Highness, how is it? I arranged a new home for Xiaobi. He will live here at night. I will take him with me when I go out."

    Lin Shixuan put her hand into the big wooden box, and the little green snake had already crawled up her arm along her fingers, crawling around the white and tender arm.

    "Yes, Not Bad!"

    Li Zhi patted the wooden box with one hand. It was strong. As long as Xiaobi lay in it, she would not run out and crawl into her pants in the middle of the night.

    "Your Highness, in fact, Your Highness really doesn't have to be afraid of Xiaobi, it's really?'s.  "

    Lin Shixuan stroked Xiao Bi¡¯s pointed triangular head with her other hand, and brought the arm wrapped around Xiao Bi¡¯s snake close to Li Zhi to show Li Zhi, and Li Zhi quickly gave in.

    "Okay, let's put Xiaobi down. The night is already very deep."

    Lin Shixuan smiled lightly at Li Zhi and put his hand into the big wooden box. Xiaobi climbed into the box and Lin Shixuan closed the lid.

    Li Zhi was completely relieved at this time, otherwise if the little green snake was on Lin Shixuan, the two of them were having fun, and this little guy came out all of a sudden, which would scare Li Zhi until his legs went weak.

    As soon as the lid of the box was closed, Li Zhi put his arms around Lin Shixuan's waist. Lin Shixuan looked at Li Zhi.

    ¡°Your Highness, we agreed that you can¡¯t spank me again.¡±

    "Miss Shixuan, I think you will beg me to spank you soon."

    "I'm not a masochist, so why would I ask His Highness to spank me?"

    Li Zhi caressed the perfect waist of his daughter. Without saying much, he just held the waist and carefully caressed the round and graceful part with his hands.

    The night was getting deeper and deeper, and when the candlelight in the room was extinguished, Lin Shixuan was lying in Li Zhi's arms, holding Li Zhi's palm in his hand. The palm was just thick and powerful, and Lin Shixuan was submissive.

    "I told you that you would beg me to spank you, but you still don't believe me."

    "Isn't it okay if Shixuan believes it? Your Highness will give you two more blows."

    Li Zhi hit him hard twice and then lifted the quilt. He hadn't finished tonight's training yet.

    At this time, he let Lin Shixuan ride on his waist. Lin Shixuan was as heavy as her senior sister. Li Zhi achieved eighty today.

    Li Zhi, who was lying there, was exhausted and fell asleep in the blink of an eye.

    Life in the mountains is so ordinary but not ordinary. In the past few days, Li Zhi has gradually developed a habit of practicing arm strength before going to bed every day. In this way, he sleeps very deeply at night, and often wakes up with three poles in the morning.

    After completely recovering from sleep, Li Zhijue's arm strength has improved recently. Today, he and Sizi came to play with the big and small national treasures. Li Zhi tried wrestling with the big national treasure again. There is no doubt that someone was tortured by the big national treasure and almost lost his direction.  .

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Li Zhi was pushed by Da Guobao and hit a bamboo, and sighed.

    There is still no resistance, no suspense at all.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 275 Wrestling (Part 2)

    Li Zhi looked at Da Guobao and thought about the wrestling situation with Da Guobao just now.  It seems that in the future, when practicing arm strength, we can add another content, competing with the national treasure.

    Haha, this will be broadcast live for future generations, and it will probably gain the love of a large number of beautiful fans.

    After playing with Da Guobao for a while, Li Zhi felt that his body was slightly sweaty.

    " Wrestling with the big national treasure is different from doing push-ups by yourself. Push-ups are dead movements. Even if the content is added and a person is required to carry someone, the essence of this movement has not been changed.

    "When fighting against the Great National Treasure, you need to pay attention to a lot of things, such as the surrounding environment, the strength of the Great National Treasure, etc.

    There, Sizi saw her royal brother having fun with the big national treasure. She was holding the little national treasure and watching her royal brother being tortured. She was extremely happy.

    Da Guobao also likes to play this with Li Zhi very much. It can be very effective for him to torture a human being.

    Li Zhi was like this. He was sweating profusely several times, and his long hair on his forehead was wet with sweat. On the other hand, when he saw Li Zhi collapsed there, this guy could continue to chew bamboo leisurely.

    ?This is without even a slight breath.

    When Li Zhi recovered a little, he got up and took Si Zi back. At this time every day, Si Zi needed a medicinal bath. Today, when Li Zhi went back, he also took a quick bath, and then lay down in Lin Shixuan, the owner of the bamboo house.  house.

    Recently, Li Zhi found that he likes to sleep here, for no other reason than that he doesn¡¯t have to be hugged by Si Zi at night. This girl, even if Li Zhi lies with her, his mind will undergo a cruel test.

    ¡°Hey, having a beautiful sister is not necessarily a good thing, especially since my sister likes to sleep with my arms around me.

    Lying in bed today, Li Zhi was not bored, but more wanted to wrestle with the great national treasure, and replayed every detail in his mind over and over again.

    Li Zhi finally came to the conclusion that this was an absolute crushing of power. For a period of time, if he found a big national treasure by himself, he would end up being abused.

    In the past few days, Da Guobao has become more and more fond of the Li Zhi brothers and sisters coming to him and Zaizai.  Generally, Sizi and Xiao Guobao play with them, and he and Li Zhi play with them.

    Today, he pushed Li Zhi on the ground several times, bending several bamboos he hit, and Da Guobao let out an excited howl.

    Li Zhi was lying on the ground, looking at the great national treasure depressedly. Are you happy to beat him up?

    At this time, the only thought in Li Zhi's mind may be that one day he can knock down the great national treasure. Hey, if his own strength can defeat a bear, even a cute bear, it will be amazing.

    Li Zhi was thinking like this, and suddenly there seemed to be unusual movement in the bamboo forest today. When Li Zhi saw the big national treasure, he suddenly put down his hands to eat bamboo and looked in one direction of the bamboo forest.

    Gradually, the usually docile and silly Daguobao became ferocious and roared in one direction of the bamboo forest.

    "Could it be Murong Xueying? No, this guy hasn't behaved like this recently when seeing Murong Xueying. It was the first time he saw this guy and showed his ferocious face.

    The five senses of wild animals are extremely keen, especially bears.

    When Li Zhi saw the big national treasure there, he yelled at the little national treasure, and the little guy had already obediently hid behind his mother.

    Dangerous, Li Zhi was holding a green bamboo half-gnawed by Da Guobao, and had already pulled Si Zi.

    ¡°Brother Emperor, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but I¡¯ll find out soon!¡±

    Li Zhi stared at the direction where the big national treasure was looking, where the bamboo forest rustled in the wind. Li Zhi saw several wild beasts gradually coming into view, they were wolves.

    Li Zhi saw three, then turned around and roared behind him when he saw the big national treasure.

    "No, there must be others behind him. They are surrounded by wolves. Li Zhi is holding a bamboo stick, but he doesn't feel safe at all.

    This is the first time in his two lives that he has encountered a real beast in the wild, and it is also a pack of wolves.

    At this time, Li Zhi looked at the bamboo house, wondering if he had noticed the situation there.

    The distance is a bit far, so we can¡¯t place high hopes on Murong Xueying. At this time, we can only rely on ourselves, uh, and a pair of national treasures, mother and son.

    There, Da Guobao was grinning, and Li Zhi had already pulled Si Zi over, standing back-to-back with Da Guobao.

    This is a very funny scene, one person and one panda are close together, and there is also a little national treasure in a silly and cute state and a human woman who doesn't know how to be scared.

    Li Zhi is also convinced by Si Zi¡¯s courage. He is a wolf, not a husky.  This girl was still excitedly staring at these huskies, no, she was staring at wolves.

    The wolves approached step by step and surrounded the national treasure mother and son and Li Zhi's brother and sister. The big national treasure there roared a few times, but it was obvious that they could not scare away the wolves.

    &nbsp; Li Zhi saw the saliva and fangs flowing out of the mouth of the pointed wolf. They were a group of extremely hungry wild wolves, otherwise they would not take the initiative to attack an animal like a panda.

    The wolves also know how scary the national treasure is, and they are just surrounding him, consuming the national treasure's physical strength and attention by constantly turning in circles.

    At this time, two more wild wolves walked out from behind the bamboo forest. This was a wolf pack of five wolves.

    The wild wolf dress attacked the little national treasure several times, and every time the big national treasure tried his best to protect his cub.

    Li Zhi stared at the wolves. They were indeed a group of natural killers, possessing the terrifying coordination ability of hunting.  If this continues, Da Guobao's physical strength will soon decline, followed by a regression in his reflexes.

    The most terrifying thing is that if the big national treasure cannot keep up with his physical strength and reflexes, the little national treasure will be in danger. When the wolves drag away the big national treasure¡¯s cubs, this key link of defense will be completely broken.

    The delaying tactics in the bamboo forest continued. Li Zhi used bamboo branches to try to beat the attacking wild wolves several times. However, these wolves were also cunning and powerful and did not engage in direct confrontation with the national treasure and Li Zhi. They only attracted them to attack continuously.

    ??Consume, continue to consume, suddenly a wild wolf saw the opportunity and pounced on the big national treasure to expose the gap.

    Li Zhi swung the bamboo stick back in his hand, and the bamboo stick passed over his shoulder. With the strong force of the swing, the bamboo stick hit the attacking wild wolf.

    There was a scream in the air, and then the big national treasure behind Li Zhi swung its claws to the left.

    Several sharp blade-like claws protruded from the originally generous bear paw, and the sap-hit wild wolf was whipped into the air and howled again.

    When the wolf fell to the ground, half of its mouth was completely bloody and blurred, and its neck was half crooked.

    "This is already dead and can no longer die. When the wolves saw the same kind on the ground being slapped to death by the big national treasure, they finally realized how terrible the target they were hunting was.

    The two wild wolves dragged the wolf carcass out of the bamboo forest. The food was already there, and there was no need to fight to the death anymore.

    Li Zhi was relieved when the great national treasure returned to his original leisurely appearance.

    At this time, the bamboo stick was thrown aside, and then was knocked to the ground by a claw. Da Guobao came over and rolled his round body a few times next to Li Zhi who was lying down. Is this a way to celebrate a victory?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 276 Senior Sisters

    Li Zhi looked at the big national treasure crawling around, and it was horrifying to think that this guy would slap the wild wolf's mouth to bits and break its neck.

    It seems that if you want to have this kind of power, you will not be able to develop it in a short time.

    This is divine power, no wonder I am being tortured by this guy all day long.

    After this battle, the big guy and Li Jiajia became intimate. Even at night, the national treasure mother and son stood outside the trap area and screamed at the bamboo house.

    Li Zhi asked Lin Ruyin to take the national treasure mother and son back to the bamboo house, but the green bamboo in the courtyard suffered a disaster that night.

    ?????????????????????? But we all share the same sorrow. How could Li Zhi care about the green bamboo in this courtyard? It¡¯s not his own anyway.

    But listening to Lin Shixuan¡¯s grinding of teeth, Li Zhi was helpless.  So what, isn't it just a courtyard of green bamboo?  When you arrive in Chang'an, I will give you a bamboo garden.

    The pair of national treasures were lying in the courtyard tonight. When Li Zhi saw the mother and son cuddling together, lying comfortably, he didn't know whether it was funny or warm.

    Sizi picked up the little national treasure after taking a medicinal bath today. He has been playing with the little guy recently, but tonight is the first time he slept with the little guy in his arms.

    The big national treasure still looked like he was at peace with Zaizai around him. Sizi carried the little national treasure into the house, and the big national treasure followed him in leisurely.

    This pair of national treasure mother and son and brother and sister Li Zhi are now completely familiar with each other. It seems that there is no need to find Shu officials when they return to Chang'an. Just take them back to Chang'an.

    It just so happens that the big national treasure can always compete with him. Li Zhi really wants to win one day, then he will have the strength to kill a wolf with one slap.  A slap in the face of a wolf, so terrifying.

    Li Zhi always thought it was an exaggeration to think that someone in future generations could kill a cow with one punch. Now that he thought about it, it may not be impossible.

    Seeing that Sizi happily carried the little national treasure back, Li Zhi walked back to Lin Shixuan's house. He had been accompanying the girl recently, and all the public food was given to the girl, so that she could fulfill her father's last wish and do her part to continue the Lin family lineage.

    But when I entered the house today, I felt something was wrong. There were two people sitting on the bed, Lin Ruyin and Lin Shixuan. The junior sisters were only wearing small clothes at this time, sitting side by side, with four slender legs together, Li Zhi's eyes were filled with confusion.  Bai Huahua said in her heart that these legs are beautiful.

    May is coming to an end, and with this weather, hey, maybe they are afraid of the heat!

    Li Zhi walked over and stroked Lin Shixuan's head, where Lin Ruyin gave way so that Li Zhi could sit between them.

    Li Zhi immediately sat down and saw the two girls leaning lightly on his shoulders.

    Li Zhi put his arms around their warm bodies, and unconsciously placed his hands on their exposed thighs.

    "Are you two going to be together today?"

    "Are you scared?"

    Lin Shixuan pinched Li Zhi's nose. When Lin Ruyin saw it, she glared at her junior sister, "This is His Highness, not an ordinary man. You also pinched your nose."

    Li Zhi has adapted to it. This girl has never treated herself as a prince.

    This is good, otherwise every woman would be as docile as a sheep when they see him, which would not be a good thing.

    "Ask your senior sister who you should be afraid of."

    Lin Shixuan looked at her senior sister, and Lin Ruyin showed a slightly bitter smile.

    Who should be afraid? No need to ask, His Highness can easily make himself and Sister Xue Ying submissive, hugging the quilt and begging for mercy.

    "By the way, Your Highness, why did the pair of pandas take the initiative to enter the bamboo house today?"

    Lin Ruyin looked around and told Lin Shixuan that she, Murong Xueying and Xing'er were two teams, and they still surrendered in embarrassment.

    "How many wolves are there in this mountain?"

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t answer, he just pinched the soft flesh of Lin Ruyin¡¯s legs and asked back.

    "How do I know this, but the wild beasts in the mountains and forests dare not approach here."

    "Your Highness, don't be afraid. When my father was here, no wild beasts dared to come here. When I was a child, several wild beasts would die every now and then around this bamboo house."

    Li Zhi understood that this was a beast that was killed in a trap. Wild beasts are also very clever. After suffering a loss, they dare not approach. Animals also avoid danger.

    "Your Highness, were the panda mother and her son forced here by the wolves?"

    Lin Shixuan asked a question there, but Li Zhi didn't answer and lay down.

    The two junior sisters beside him naturally lay on both sides of Li Zhi, both facing Li Zhi sideways.

    The candlelight in the long night shone on the two of them, and the soft and thin clothes could not hide the amazing figures of the two women. Lying on their sides at this time, they showed even more charm.

    One is young and energetic, the other is slightly older??Have mature charm.

    Li Zhi looked at the two people beside him and indulged in the scenery for a while. Lin Shixuan wanted to take off the last restraints on his body, but Li Zhi suppressed his hand that was about to untie the bellyband.

    "Okay, don't take it off, let me look at it for a while longer."

    "Your Majesty will be able to see more carefully if you take it off."

    Li Zhi tapped his beautiful forehead a few times and looked at the door.

    "It's almost June, how is Sizi doing now?"

    "Your Highness, I have already told you that you will stay here until June. When June arrives, we will go down the mountain."

    "Oh, there are only a few days left. Tomorrow I will send people down the mountain for the team to prepare. This time we will bring the pair of pandas back to Chang'an."

    "Ah! Your Highness, do you want to take these pair of pandas back with you? These are wild beasts. Even though they usually have little attack power, Your Highness has never seen them look crazy."

    Lin Ruyin quickly said something at this time. It was obvious that she had seen pandas go crazy or seen wild beasts killed by pandas.

    "Sizi likes it, and I want to make her happy. In fact, I understand how scary these things are. But as long as you don't provoke them, they won't show their teeth or claws at you.  "

    "That's true. This thing is really docile on weekdays. My master also said that as long as you don't take the initiative to provoke it, this thing won't get angry easily. It's great for His Highness Jinyang to have such an eldest brother!"

    Lin Ruyin finally said something sour.

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand touched the perfect waist, and then Lin Ruyin touched her buttocks, but she just stared at Li Zhi obsessively.

    "Then I recognize you as my sister, and will treat you as my sister from now on, and treat you like my son-in-law, are you willing?"

    Li Zhi suddenly said something, and Lin Ruyin just thought about it for a moment, then shook her head fiercely.

    There, Lin Shixuan looked at her senior sister and was confused at first. Then she figured it out and started laughing.

    "You don't want to be His Highness's sister. Being His Highness's maid is better than being a sister!"

    Lin Ruyin said something, and Li Zhi's butt cracked when he hit it.

    It was raining outside again tonight, and the rain was about to come. The wind filled the building. Amidst the sound of the wind blowing through the bamboo forest, Li Zhi supported himself on the ground. He tried to let Sister Lin Ruyin ride on him to do push-ups tonight, but he could only do less than four.  Ten times, someone fell to the ground and groaned.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 277 Going down the mountain

    The two junior sisters wiped the sweat off King Jin's body with wet towels. The sound of rain could be heard outside, and it came very quickly.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know why today, but his body was extremely tired at this time, but he had no intention of going to sleep.

    Instead, Lin Ruyin prepared a deck chair and placed it under the eaves. The two junior sisters supported the weak King Jin and let him lie on the deck chair.

    The sound of rain overwhelmed the rustling of bamboo leaves, and the rainwater on the eaves formed beads and shattered on the stone floor.

    Li Zhi listened to the sound of wind and rain and looked at Lin Shixuan next to him. Lin Shixuan quickly squatted down, grabbed the armrest of the recliner and looked at King Jin.

    "If you leave here, you will never come back easily."

    Li Zhi¡¯s words may have touched the soft spot in Lin Shixuan¡¯s heart. She looked in the direction of her parents¡¯ tombs and grabbed Li Zhi¡¯s hand.

    "When my father left, he asked me to leave here. He said that I should not be trapped in this mountain. He also said that he wanted me to carry forward his medical skills. It would be best to build a Linqing An Pavilion in Chang'an or Luoyang. In the past few years, I have been  I will keep my filial piety for my parents in the mountains. When I leave, I will tell my parents, so I told my parents that my daughter is going to Chang'an."

    Li Zhi held Lin Shixuan's hand, knowing that this topic could only go so far. At this time, he could already see tears flashing in the corners of the girl's eyes.

    After all, she is only a sixteen or seventeen-year-old woman. It is impossible not to feel sad when she thinks of leaving Shuzhong and going to the distant Chang'an. It will be a rare occasion to visit her parents' graves.

    This farewell, when will we meet again?

    "By the way, Your Highness, why did Your Highness work so hard all the way and put so much effort into practicing bow and horse. As His Highness, there is no need to do this."

    There Lin Ruyin also squatted next to the lounge chair. At this time, she asked something that she had thought about along the way but could not understand.

    "Yes, as the direct prince, why do you work so hard just to practice archery and horse training?"

    Li Zhi was lying there, with a few strands of rain blown by the wind falling on Li Zhi, making it slightly cool.

    Li Zhi looked at Lin Ruyin. She couldn't figure it out because she was not in her position.

    With his own status, if he is not skilled in bow and horse, his father will see the flaw sooner or later.

    This time when the father returned to Chang'an, it turned out that the mother wanted the father to exempt her prince from taking the civil and military exams because he was ill.

    Later, because Sizi had some health problems, he took Sizi to Shuzhong himself, so he didn¡¯t even have to take the literary test for the civil and military exams.

    But this was just a test when the father and the princes met each other after being away from each other for a long time.

    After passing this level, there are countless more levels to pass. The examination of the prince is a very common thing, not just once or twice.

    For example, it was already June at this time, and by the time he returned to Chang'an, it would already be July. For Chinese people, there is also a festival in July. Although it is not a grand one, there are always some poetry gatherings on Chinese Valentine's Day. Li Zhi had inquired about it beforehand,  On Qixi Festival, my father will also take a literary test appropriately, and the test will be articles and poems.

    And then in August, there will be a Mid-Autumn Festival banquet. There will also be some educational entertainment programs before and after the banquet. This is not aimed at the prince, but the prince will definitely not be able to run away. There will be both civil and military people. Although it is entertainment, there are countless  Looking at it with eyes, the father, the emperor and the queen were naturally watching too.

    If Li Zhi can still get through at this time, the next step will be the most solemn autumn hunting, also called autumn hunting.  The children of aristocratic families, the children of nobles with meritorious civil and military achievements, the princes, princesses and consorts, as long as they are in Chang'an, will all participate in the ceremony, which lasts for several weeks.  If Li Zhi was not skilled in bow and horse, he would definitely not be able to pass this time.

    Li Zhi doesn¡¯t want to work hard. Working hard is tiring, but can it be done without working hard?  Everyone likes to win if you lie flat, but the key is that the chance of winning if you lie flat is really slim.

    Being proficient in bow and horse is the most important basic skill for a prince at this time. Taizong, who has spent his whole life as a soldier and on the battlefield, is not easy to muddle through in this regard.

    The original Li Zhi in history was indeed capable of both civil and martial arts. Although in the eyes of many people, Tang Gaozong's civil and martial arts were not outstanding, but that was just because his predecessors and successors were too dazzling.

    His predecessor was Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, and his successor was even more incredible, the only female emperor in China¡¯s five thousand years of history, Wu Zetian.

    Between these two people, it can only be that the light of the bright moon is also drowned by the sunlight.

    Doesn¡¯t it look mediocre?

    The fact is that during the Emperor Gaozong's reign, not to mention foreign wars, he successively destroyed the Western Turks, Baekje and Goguryeo.

    There was also the battle at Baijiangkou, where the Japanese lost their troops and generals and were in a state of utter confusion. From then on, they were submissive.  It is said that the swords of the Japanese soldiers cannot break through the light armor, but the Tang sword can easily cut through the fish scale armor. This battle can be said to be easily crushed.

    &nbsp; During the reign of Emperor Gaozong, there were indeed many battles fought. When envoys from various countries came to the Tang Dynasty, there was no one who dared not to kowtow and pay tribute.

    Any barbarians inside and outside who dare to call themselves soldiers will be killed.  During the Gaozong period, it was by no means an empty talk.

    Gong Ma Li Zhi does not dare to look down upon it at all, and will try his best to re-read it.  For Li Zhi, archery and horse riding are definitely a plus. His father also attaches great importance to the princes' archery and horse riding. After all, the Li family's world was won on horseback. This must not be forgotten at any time.

    Therefore, no matter how hard or tiring it is, Li Zhi must practice bow and horse kung fu.

    Tired, he lay down and took a rest before continuing. Anyway, Li Zhi couldn't pass in this regard no matter how hard he tried.

    Li Zhi looked at the wind and rain and did not answer Lin Ruyin. Lin Ruyin did not expect that His Highness would answer. In fact, asking such a question was just to distract the junior sister and save her from missing her master and junior wife.

    The next day, when the sky was bright, Li Zhi originally planned to send people down the mountain to the place where they were stationed at the foot of the mountain to inform everyone to prepare and prepare to leave back to Chang'an in June.

    But today, Li Zhi had a whim, and since he had gone up to Tiantai Mountain, he had indeed never gone down there, so he went down the mountain himself.

    Murong Xueying followed, and Li Zhi saw that she was carrying a long bow, a pot of arrows stuck in the arrow pot on her waist, and a short knife was also pinned to her waist by Murong Xueying.

    He didn¡¯t encounter any ferocious beasts on the road. After coming down the mountain, Li Zhi saw that the camp at the foot of the mountain was busy.

    "I didn't just bring a team of soldiers and horses, but only a hundred people. Why are there so many people at this time?"

    As Li Zhi approached, Xia He and others had already gathered around, a group of warblers and swallows.  It had been many days since I had seen Prince Jin, and the girls were very excited at this moment.

    "Xia He, why are there so many people here?"

    "The soldiers and horses sent by local officials are stationed at the foot of the mountain to protect His Highness and the princess on the mountain. There are also two temporary military camps nearby."

    ¡°Well, this is such a grand occasion.  It was like a star entering the airport.

    When Li Zhi thought of this, he felt depressed, how could he compare himself and Sizi to the stars of later generations.  It's so flattering.

    "By the way, how have you been here lately?"

    ¡°I¡¯m living a good life, I just miss Your Highness.¡± (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 278 Suspected Pregnancy

    Xia He just said something, and Chuntao came over and pulled Li Zhi. Chuntao looked at Xia He, his eyes averted slightly, and then he stared at King Jin.

    "Your Highness, we are all fine, but Sister Xia He has not been doing well recently."

    "Chuntao!"

    Xia He gave a slight scolding. Li Zhi looked at the two of them and knew that Xia He must have asked Chuntao to hide something.

    Xia He is not doing well recently, so Li Zhi is naturally concerned. Although they are just palace ladies, in Li Zhi's eyes, they are also the palace ladies closest to him. He usually treats them as more than just palace ladies, especially Xia He.  Li Zhi is really the first woman, so she is special no matter what.

    At this time, she held Chuntao's hand and looked at this maid who was usually bold, but now she looked at Xia He with a slight twinkle in her eyes.

    "What's wrong with Xia He? Tell me!"

    "Sister Xia He, Sister Xia He has been feeling uncomfortable recently. She has retched several times. Although she has avoided a few of us, I have seen her a few times."

    "That's right, I've seen Yue'er too."

    "Your Highness, Xinruo has also seen you."

    Several girls were accompanying Li Zhi, and they were chattering really a bit noisily.

    And when Li Zhi heard these words from the three maids, he was not surprised but overjoyed, and kept retching. This is a classic scene in later movies and TV series!  Could it be that Xia He is pregnant?

    Although Li Zhi has not been in Datang for a long time, he has been working hard, and the maids around him are the land that Li Zhi has worked hard to cultivate. Especially the two maids, Chuntao and Xia He, serve Li Zhi the most eagerly.

    But two months have passed and nothing has grown in the soil.  In fact, Li Zhi was vaguely worried, fearing that if it wasn't because he traveled through time and lost his ability in some way, it wouldn't be fun.

    At this time, listening to the chirping of these maids, Li Zhi finally didn't have to worry too much.  Of course, it is too early to be happy at this time. Whether there is a happy pulse or not needs to be confirmed by a doctor.

    As long as Xia He has a happy pulse, then Li Zhi doesn't have to worry about whether the time-travel will leave any sequelae.

    As for the fact that Xia He was pregnant in ten months and would have his first son or daughter after coming to the Tang Dynasty at the age of sixteen, Li Zhi did not feel that it was too early and there was nothing he could do about it. This was the most common thing in the feudal era.

    Especially men from wealthy families are more likely to have children prematurely. Without it, they would be free and would not lack nutrition and women.

    The result is undecided, but this sign is probably a sign that Xia He is pregnant.

    Li Zhi laughed loudly at this time, the maids looked at me, I looked at you, and finally looked at Jin Wang Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi had already gently embraced Xia He and tapped Xia He's forehead with his fingers. He was afraid of hitting her too hard, but he still had the strength to do so. In the end, his hand fell on the girl's forehead and it was like a caress.

    Li Zhi stroked a strand of Xia He's hair, and the other hand holding Xia He's waist unconsciously caressed Xia He's lower abdomen, as if he could feel the rhythm of life in his belly at this time.

    If you really have a happy pulse, it will be a big plus for you.

    For Xia He, this was a great event that changed her life.

    For a woman in this era, her birth basically determines the width and thickness of the road she can take in the future.  The only thing that can change their future lives is becoming pregnant with the Holy Emperor or the Prince's heir. This is a shortcut.

    This is what the mother values ??her son. Once she gives birth to children for the Holy Emperor or the prince, especially sons, then they will no longer be palace maids or maids, they will always have status.

    Of course, this era is also an era when sons are valued more than mothers. Those born by the queen are legitimate sons, and those born by others are bastards.  A child born to a noble concubine is always on a higher level than other concubines, and a child accidentally conceived by a maid is always on a lower level than a concubine. This is another story.

    Li Zhi is the beneficiary of the son's superiority to the mother. After all, he is the queen's biological son, and he has a status that other princes cannot match since he was born.

    There is a distinction between concubine and concubine. The queen is the main wife, and the others are just concubines.  At this time, he gently stroked Xia He's lower abdomen. Under his palm, the lower abdomen still looked flat, but Li Zhi's palm trembled a few times with excitement.

    "You three, take good care of Xia He these days. Remember, she is not allowed to do any light or heavy work. Take care of her as you would the king."

    "Your Highness, what happened to Sister Xia He?"

    "In a few days, the king will bring the Lin family sisters here to diagnose Xia He's pulse. It will probably be a good thing."

    Hearing the word "good thing", several maids were confused for a moment, then Chuntao screamed with joy and hugged Xia He.

    "Your Highness, do you mean that Sister Xia He may be pregnant?"

    Chuntao said something, and Yue'er and Xinruo also became happy. The two of them took Xia He's hand, as if they wanted to feel happy and feel comfortable.It seems that I was pregnant with His Highness¡¯s child earlier.

    "Okay, take good care of Xia He these days. We can confirm it when we go down the mountain."

    Li Zhi had no intention of asking a doctor to diagnose his pulse again. How could an ordinary doctor compare with the two junior sisters from the Lin family?  Secondly, it is still unknown whether Xia He is Ximai, and it is not necessary for everyone to know.

    Xia He's face was filled with joy at this time, and his hands were trembling slightly as he looked at Li Zhi.

    "If you can really be pregnant with His Highness's son, it will be a great blessing for Xia He."

    "This is also my blessing!"

    Li Zhi stroked his lower abdomen again, it felt so comfortable!  If this is really true, Li Zhi will also have to consider that the team will have to slow down all the way.

    After talking to a few girls for a while, Li Zhi was about to go find Wu Meiniang, who was causing trouble here. There were so many people here, all of them were guards and maids. Except for Wu Meiniang, no one had any status in the palace.

    Although Wu Meiniang is a fifth-grade talent, she is already at the master level here. Although there is a Miss Xiao family in the team, how can the people in the palace listen to her? She just comes from a wealthy family and has no other identity.

    Li Zhi asked Chuntao and the others to accompany Xia He, and instead of letting others follow him, he walked to the residence of the Wu Cai people pointed out by the maid. This was a separate tent, not surrounded by other tents.

    ¡°After all, His Majesty¡¯s talented people live here, and their status and status are also extraordinary.

    Li Zhi walked over and was greeted by a maid.

    "Min'er has met His Highness!"

    "Well, get up. I haven't seen you for a long time. I see that you are not as cautious as before, and your voice is a little louder."

    "Your Highness, where can I find it?"

    "Is there anyone in your family?"

    "It's right inside, practicing calligraphy!"

    Li Zhi walked gently to the front of the tent. He paused outside the tent door, looked at himself, and made sure that everything in his clothes was fine before he stepped into the tent.

    After all, she was in his heart, which made Li Zhi unknowingly pay attention to her when he saw her.

    Min'er followed King Jin, and as soon as Li Zhi stepped into the tent, he saw Wu Meiniang leaning over her desk, the brush in her slender jade hand moving slowly.

    Hearing the footsteps, Wu Meiniang quickly put down her brush and walked towards Li Zhi. Li Zhi took a step forward and gently held Wu Meiniang's arm with both hands.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 279: Fair Lady, Music of Bells and Drums

    The jade arm that the fingers touched made Li Zhi's fingers tremble slightly. With the beautiful woman in front of him, Li Zhi sighed in his heart.

    ¡°Hey, every time he thought that Wu Meiniang was his father¡¯s talent, Li Zhi felt extremely helpless. Once he saw her, he was deeply tortured by this helplessness.

    At this time, I really wish I could turn the clock forward so that the year of Zhenguan will come to an end quickly.

    At this time, he helped Wu Meiniang up and saw the beauty in front of him smiling gently at him, which made Li Zhi's mood become a little brighter at this moment of smile.

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand has already left Wu Meiniang¡¯s jade arm at this time. After all, he is with Wu Meiniang, so he must be extremely careful at this time.

    "What is Wu Cairen writing?"

    "Your Highness, please take a look!"

    Wu Meiniang led Li Zhi to the front of the case. On the table, there was a declaration, most of which had been written in ink.

    Li Zhi took a look, and it turned out to be the famous article "Guan Ju" in the Book of Songs.

    "Guan Guan Jujiu" is on the river island.

    Lady, a gentleman is so good.

    By this time, most of the writing had been done. When Li Zhi saw it, he also admired Wu Meiniang's good calligraphy.  Originally, Wu Meiniang was extremely talented in history. Although Wu Meiniang did not leave any reputation as a talented woman in history, this was mostly covered up by her identity as empress.

    After all, the identity of the empress is too dazzling. Whenever her name is mentioned, the first thing that comes to mind is that she is the only empress in China's five thousand years of history.

    Wu Meiniang's literary talent is not weak at all. When everyone talks about talented women, they will definitely think of Shangguan Wan'er, a talented woman from the Gaozong and Wu Zhou periods. But when Shangguan Wan'er was by Wu Meiniang's side, her literary talent would be surpassed by Wu Meiniang's.  This is also recorded in official history.

    There are forty-six poems by Wu Meiniang included in the Complete Poems of the Tang Dynasty. In terms of calligraphy, Wu Meiniang was good at using Fei Bai, running script and cursive script. During the Wu Zhou Dynasty, her Fei Bai was often given to meritorious ministers as rewards.

    At this time, Li Zhi saw that the calligraphy written by Wu Meiniang was not white, but running script. Li Zhi didn't know much about calligraphy, but he instinctively felt that the calligraphy was good.

    "Compared with the calligraphy and painting exhibition held by the school before, the vice principal who is famous in the school and has a vice president in the city calligraphy association wrote much better.

    "The handwriting of Cai Ren is excellent."

    Li Zhi couldn¡¯t help but praise it after seeing it.

    After hearing this, Wu Meiniang just smiled softly, added fragrance to her red sleeves, rubbed ink with her bare hands, and looked at Li Zhi.

    "Your Highness, the song "Guan Ju" has not been finished yet. How about your Highness helping Mei Niang finish it?"

    "Wu Meiniang said, Qian Qiansu held the brush with both hands, faced Li Zhi, bowed slightly, and presented the brush to Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi looked at her, then raised one hand and pressed lightly on the brush.

    "When I saw the talented person's words, I felt inferior to myself. I really have no shame in doing this."

    "Your Highness is too self-effacing. Mei Niang wants His Highness to leave a calligraphy mark on this calligraphy. He won't let others see it on weekdays, only Mei Niang can see it."

    Li Zhi wanted to shirk again, but Wu Meiniang offered the brush again with both hands.

    Li Zhi looked at it and said, that¡¯s all, it would be bad if I had to refuse again.

    Li Zhi also took the pen with both hands. He was holding the brush at this time. He knew that his calligraphy was indeed not as good as Wu Meiniang, but if he was asked to write, it wouldn't be too ugly. This brush was also practiced. After all, as a prince, calligraphy was difficult.  Too bad, really not good.

    Li Zhi picked up the pen, and the tip of the pen landed on the empty piece of white Sheng Xuan.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Lady lady, bells and drums.

    This song "Guan Ju" was finally finished at this time. After Li Zhi finished writing, he took a look and found that it was really a dog's end. Putting his own words and Wu Meiniang's words together, Li Zhi could tell the good from the bad without being an expert.  , this is a high-level judgment.

    Suddenly, when Li Zhi put down his brush, he looked at the slightly dry calligraphy.

    The meaning of the first four sentences of "Guan Ju" is that Guan Guan and the singing doves are accompanying each other on the small island in the river.  A beautiful and virtuous woman is truly a good spouse for a gentleman.

    And the four sentences written by Li Zhi mean that the water plants are uneven, plucking them from the left and right.  A beautiful and virtuous woman, ringing bells and beating drums to please her.

    Li Zhi looked at Wu Meiniang and wondered if she had any other meaning when she specifically asked him to write the next four sentences and asked her twice in a row.

    There, Wu Meiniang had already picked up the calligraphy and placed it beside the table, letting it dry quickly.

    "Make Wu Cai people laugh!"

    "No matter what, His Highness wrote it very well."

    "Okay, this is pretty good, Li Zhi understands it,"I think it's still okay.  This is really a sincere evaluation. If Wu Meiniang said that her writing was excellent, it would be too much nonsense.

    "By the way, Your Highness is coming down the mountain today, but is there something wrong?"

    "Well, I came here to tell Cai Ren that we will prepare to return to Chang'an in June."

    "Okay, Mei Niang knows. Mei Niang will make arrangements here, so don't worry, Your Highness."

    Li Zhi nodded, said a few words to Wu Meiniang, and left here. After all, his and Wu Meiniang's identities did not allow Li Zhi to stay in this camp for a long time.

    There are many people in the camp, and after staying here for a long time, some gossip will spread out. Neither Li Zhi nor Wu Meiniang can stand it.

    At this time, when she walked out of the tent where Wu Meiniang was temporarily staying, the calligraphy had dried. Wu Meiniang picked it up and read the "Guan Ju" softly.

    "Miss, what do these lines written by His Highness the King of Jin mean?"

    "Are you so eager to learn?"

    "Min'er just wants to know the meaning of these sentences."

    "Remember, you need to pull out the jagged water plants from the left and right to make them neat. A beautiful and virtuous woman, a beautiful and virtuous woman, needs to please her by ringing bells and beating drums."

    "Will Your Highness please the young lady by ringing bells and beating drums?"

    Wu Meiniang pinched Min'er's ears. The girl had a headache and just asked Wu Meiniang to spare her this time.

    "Okay, you put this calligraphy away and see if there is a craftsman who frames calligraphy and paintings in the nearby town and ask him to frame it properly."

    Wu Meiniang glared at Min'er, who quickly put away the calligraphy and walked out of the tent.

    Several soldiers from the camp were called outside and rushed to a nearby town.

    At this time, Li Zhi had also left the camp. At this time, he turned around and looked at the camp that was far away.

    I don¡¯t know whether he is looking forward to Xia He, who may have an heir for him, or Wu Meiniang, who asked him to continue writing the last four sentences of "Guan Ju".

    Murong Xueying stood behind Li Zhi, looking at His Highness looking at the camp. Suddenly, he took out the long bow on his back and held the eagle bow like a full moon. A sharp arrow was drawn from the quiver and already placed on the bow string.

    Li Zhi heard a rustle and Murong Xueying shot out an arrow. He had already drawn out the short knife from his waist and chased in one direction.

    what happened?  Li Zhi hurriedly caught up, and the two chased them to the foot of a big tree. Li Zhi saw a string of blood stains under the tree, and a carved crossbow was thrown beside the tree.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 280 Danger

    Seeing this carved crossbow, Li Zhi's expression changed instantly. Murong Xueying had already chased him along the blood trail. Naturally, Li Zhi couldn't stay here. He chased Murong Xueying. The two of them chased Murong Xueying to the edge of a cliff and arrived here.  The blood stains completely disappeared.

    At this time, Li Zhi's face was ashen. Murong Xueying looked at Li Zhi and then at the high cliff.

    "Your Highness, what should we do now?"

    "Find someone to go down the mountain to search!"

    The army at the foot of the mountain had been mobilized at this time, but nothing was found. Only a carved crossbow and a missed crossbow arrow were finally found by the soldiers.

    A crossbow and an arrow were right in front of Li Zhi. Li Zhi was holding the crossbow arrow. The crossbow arrow had already been fired, but because he was one step behind Murong Xueying, he missed the target in the panic.

    If you don¡¯t miss, then the target is yourself.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that when I brought Sizi to Shuzhong for medical treatment, someone would already follow me to Shuzhong and actually attack me.

    In the past, the struggle for imperial power that Li Zhi came into contact with, whether it was the fire in Taicang or the slow-moving poison that someone administered to Si Zi, was not directly involved in Li Zhi.

    This time, Li Zhi was targeted with a crossbow.

    Seeing that His Highness looked bad, Murong Xueying asked the surrounding soldiers to retreat and walked to Li Zhi's side.

    "Your Highness, I have searched that valley several times and haven't found even a trace of blood."

    "I know, this time it's thanks to Sister Xueying. By the way, Sister Xueying, how did you discover the assassin?"

    "Before he aimed his crossbow at His Highness, he aimed at me for a moment!"

    Li Zhi understood. This is a very magical feeling. Some people used to say that veterans who have experienced hundreds of battles would feel it if someone aimed a sniper rifle at them on the battlefield.

    That was probably the case for Murong Xueying. Li Zhi put down the crossbow and gently held Murong Xueying's hand.

    "Your Highness, do you need to notify the surrounding towns to send troops to strengthen the guard here?"

    "No! Let's go back!"

    Li Zhi picked up the carved crossbow and held the crossbow arrow in his hand.

    ¡°I was lucky enough to escape from danger this time because Murong Xueying was by my side. If I meet an assassin again in the future, I may not be so lucky.

    It seems that we need to be more careful, and our own strength must also be continuously strengthened, not only to cope with my father's exams, but also to save lives in times of crisis.

    Back on the mountain, everything was as usual in the bamboo house, and Sizi was already taking a medicinal bath in the tub.

    Li Zhi placed the carved crossbow in Lin Shixuan¡¯s room, with Murong Xueying accompanying Li Zhi all the time.

    "Okay, my aunt is going to have a rest. I want to lie down alone for a while."

    "I feel relieved when Your Highness calls me aunt."

    Li Zhi was a bit dumbfounded. Is there any difference if he calls her sister or aunt?

    Murong Xueying exited the room, and Li Zhi tried to pull open the crossbow. With his own physical strength and arm strength, he could barely pull it open at this time.

    Bows and crossbows are a great test of a person's physical strength and arm strength. The previous Qin crossbow could not even be opened with the help of arm strength alone, but had to rely on the strength of the person's whole body to open it.

    Li Zhi has seen in movies before that when the Qin Nu is fired, a person needs to lie on his back on the ground, step on the crossbow with both feet, pull the crossbow string with both hands, and use leg strength, waist strength, and arm strength to open it.

    At this time, the crossbow was cocked, Li Zhi fired once in the air, and then continued. After doing this several times, his hand already felt numb.

    The last quarter of the moon is getting closer and closer to the end of the month. Li Zhi has been counting the time. Tonight will be the last medicated bath and acupuncture. After today, it will be Children's Day. Oh, no, it will be June.

    Today, Si Zi put on his clothes again. Li Zhi walked out of Lin Shixuan¡¯s room and looked at Lin Shixuan who had just wiped off the sweat on his forehead.

    "We are going down the mountain tomorrow, what else does Miss Shixuan need to prepare?"

    "There is nothing to prepare. Shixuan has already prepared everything that should be prepared."

    Li Zhi nodded. He did not stay in Lin Shixuan's house tonight. When he saw Lin Ruyin, he seemed to have something to say with his junior sister, so he went to the house where Murong Xueying and Xing'er lived.

    As for accompanying Si Zi, well, it¡¯s best not to accompany her if you can. This girl is really sharpening her mind!  It took a lot of effort to get her to sleep alone. If I go to accompany her now, I am not asking for trouble.

    In Lin Shixuan¡¯s room, two senior sisters were sitting together.

    "Shixuan, after we all leave, what will be the arrangements here?"

    "I have left money for my two maids. They will go back to my home at the foot of the mountain, and then they will come to help me clear the weeds in front of my parents' graves every year."

    ? ??Senior sister, when we establish ourselves in Chang'an, I want to open a branch in Shuzhong, so that we can take care of this place.  "

    "With His Highness here, I think we will be able to establish ourselves in Chang'an soon."

    Lin Shixuan nodded and lay on the side of the bed by the window. The stars were shining brightly outside, but the moonlight at the end of the month could not cover up the starlight.

    Just after dawn the next day, the Lin family's sisters, brother and sister Li Zhi, and Murong Xueying went to pay homage to Lin Qing'an and his wife's grave. Li Zhi was farther away and saw Lin Shixuan bursting into tears. Two maids carried burdens to support their family.  Miss.

    When Lin Shixuan finally stopped crying and stood up, Li Zhi came over and bowed to Lin Qing'an's tomb again.

    "Senior, I am leaving here with Shixuan, and I don¡¯t know when I will come back. I think Shixuan will definitely come back to see you again."

    Footsteps were heard in the mountains. Because of the previous incident, Wu Meiniang specially arranged for troops to go up the mountain to protect Li Zhi on the day he came down.

    At this time, among the group of people, Si Zi was holding the small national treasure, and the big national treasure followed Si Zi closely.

    This pair of wild national treasures have become very familiar with the Li Zhi brothers and sisters. To take them away, Li Zhi or Sizi only need to hold the little national treasures.

    Wherever Zaizai is, mother will follow.  The soldiers who went up the mountain there looked at this scene in amazement. The familiar scene of two mountain beasts interacting with the two highnesses was quite magical.

    Your Highness is really an extraordinary person, maybe that¡¯s what they were thinking at this time.

    Li Zhi looked above his head, and saw a snow-white falcon flying above the team, circling around from time to time.

    Xiaobai is also a good helper. Looking down from the air is always farther than from the ground.

    As for Xiao Bi, this guy is scary. Li Zhi still has fresh memories of the experience of Xiao Bi digging into his pants.

    The team went down the mountain and everything in the camp was ready.

    Li Zhi saw that there were obviously a few more carriages in the convoy, one of which was pulling a cart full of bamboo shoots.

    ¡°Uh, is this prepared for a national treasure?

    At this time, the national treasures occupied a carriage.

    Before the group got on the carriage, Li Zhi specially took Lin Shixuan to the carriage where his maid was. Li Zhi called Xia He, and Xia He got out of the car. Lin Shixuan's hand was already on Xia He's wrist.

    Li Zhi stared at Xia He's wrist pressed by Lin Shixuan's jade hand, and his heartbeat didn't feel a little faster at this time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 281 The team is too huge

    After a while, Lin Shixuan released Xia He's wrist, and Li Zhi was already waiting for Lin Shixuan's voice.

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s Ximai, it¡¯s been more than a month!¡±

    As soon as Lin Shixuan's voice fell, Xia He's eyes suddenly turned red. When Li Zhi saw it, he quickly held her hand and gently patted Xia He's shoulder.

    "This is a good thing. When I return to Chang'an, I will go and tell my father, the Queen, and my Queen. They must be very happy too."

    "Your Highness, Xia He is just happy. I don't know why, but his eyes are astringent."

    At this time, it was finally confirmed that she was pregnant with His Highness's child. For a palace maid, this was already a good thing. Even if her identity as Prince Li Zhi was removed, Xia He was willing to serve His Highness. How could she be pregnant with his child?  Make Xia He unhappy.

    When people are excited, they may not necessarily smile, but may also shed tears.  Extreme joy and extreme sadness, maybe tears and laughter.

    The convoy was ready. Li Zhi didn't go to accompany Sizi, the Lin family's junior sisters, or Murong Xueying, who basically occupied him along the way. He didn't go to accompany Miss Xiao family, who basically didn't talk much, let alone communicate physically.  .

    Li Zhi got on the carriage where the maid was riding, and among the four maids he brought with him, except Xia He, three of them took the initiative to squeeze into another carriage.

    When Li Zhi was sitting in the car, Xia He took the initiative and fell into Li Zhi's arms.

    Li Zhi gently stroked the woman's back a few times, and gently pinched the daughter's jade shoulder with his hand.

    "Your Highness, there is something wrong with you getting on the carriage here."

    "What's wrong? Are you unhappy that this king is accompanying you, mother and son?"

    Xia He couldn't help but his eyes turned red when he heard the words mother and son, and was hugged tightly by Li Zhi.

    "Your Highness, what Xia He is pregnant with may not necessarily be a son."

    "Haha, make a bet, I must be pregnant with a son."

    "If I don't bet with His Highness, I will definitely lose."

    "Then it's more of a bet. Our bet is not big. If you lose, how about letting me recall what it was like when you were a child?"

    "Your Highness, what is it like to be a child?"

    "This king has tasted the feeling of being held in the arms of his mother when he didn't remember anything."

    Xia He suddenly clenched his fist and gently beat Li Zhi's arms a few times. After beating him a few times, he realized that the one he was beating was His Highness, and he panicked.

    Li Zhi looked at her appearance, grabbed her pink fist, and hit her a few more times in his arms.

    ¡°Your Highness, what if it¡¯s a daughter?¡±

    "If it's a daughter, I will give you whatever you want."

    "Xia He will serve His Highness all his life!"

    "Whether you win or lose, I promise you this!"

    Xia He stretched out his arms and put his arms around Li Zhi's neck. Li Zhi looked at the maid's pink cheeks and couldn't help but kiss her lightly.

    "Your Highness, please accompany me today, and don't ride in this carriage from now on. Xia He heard a lot of criticism along the way."

    "Oh, what did you say?"

    "I just complain that Miss Lin always takes advantage of His Highness."

    "Who said that?"

    Li Zhi gently lifted Xia He's chin and asked her to stare at him.

    ¡°His Highness has never touched Miss Xiao¡¯s family along the way.¡±

    "What she said?"

    "That's what Ying'er said."

    Li Zhi leaned against the wall of the carriage, opened the curtain, looked at the towing team outside, and looked at the carriages in front of him. Some people were indeed left out in the cold along the way.

    In fact, when he came, except for Murong Xueying, he had not been with anyone else. However, after all, Lin Ruyin had been by his side since she went up the mountain. Miss Xiao, on the other hand, had never gone up the mountain.

    The last time I came down the mountain, I didn¡¯t see her.

    Looking at the carriages at this time, Li Zhi felt that his memory of Miss Xiao's appearance was a little vague, but her figure was very clearly imprinted in his mind.

    This is a woman whose appearance and figure are already at her peak, but her figure is even more impressive.

    Thinking of this, Li Zhi held Xia He's hand and unconsciously stretched his collar.

    Xia He leaned slightly towards His Highness and stretched his head towards the window.

    "There is no comparison between Xia He and Miss Xiao."

    ¡°You girl, you can¡¯t have a child if you¡¯re hungry.¡±

    "Your Highness, after all, she has not entered Prince Jin's Mansion, so Your Highness must accompany her."

    "I know this!"

    "By the way, Your Highness, can Xia He ask something that shouldn't be asked?"

    "Here at this king's place, you want to askSo just ask.  "

    "When we came here, Miss Lin was always with His Highness. When we went back this time, Xia He didn't see her following His Highness."

    "She, I can still tame her. It's just that the journey was tiring and I didn't have time."

    ??

    Although Li Zhi, who came in later generations, did understand that men and women could have sex during pregnancy, but that only happened after the child was firmly seated in the belly.

    At this time, I felt that I shouldn¡¯t have gone too far with this girl just now, but when I thought of Xiao Yourong, I felt that I touched her a little randomly.

    It¡¯s true that the features on that girl¡¯s body are too obvious. As long as her shadow passes through the mind, the attention will be diverted.

    The convoy moved slowly all the way. Because of the assassination incident, the state capitals had sent troops to escort them along the way. The convoy was dragged for several miles.

    Li Zhi felt that this team was too vast, but the officials along the way did not dare to let anyone in this team get into trouble, let alone the prince and princess.

    ¡°No matter who of these two gets into trouble in their jurisdiction, ten heads will not be enough to kill them.

    "One of the two is the current emperor's favorite direct princess, and the other is the current queen's favorite direct prince.

    The appearance of that assassin was such a piece of shit that it turned the whole of Bashu upside down.  It felt like an earthquake had occurred in the entire Shu officialdom, and no one dared to be careless in the slightest.

    The most amazing thing Li Zhi saw today was that the team passed by the junction of two counties. The team here had not yet retreated, but the team on the other side was already waiting. It was a team led by the governor of the state and county himself.

    Li Zhi was also helpless. If he had known that day, he would not have allowed Murong Xueying to ask the army to search the valley at the bottom of the cliff.  The army that was present at that time also had local troops stationed there. It was impossible to cover up the assassination.

    When the team marched to dusk, Li Zhi saw the team stationed in the wild, with tents lined up. When the fire started, there were continuous bonfires in the distance and near, as if competing with the stars in the sky.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?????????????? The Ninth Prince led the army to quell the chaos somewhere in the middle of Shu!  Hey, this is just an escort team!

    No matter how huge the team was, it would not affect the mother and son who were national treasures at all. The little national treasure was an absolute hot commodity at this time. Since Si Zi got tired from holding him, everyone was vying to hold the little guy, especially the maids, who were fighting for each other.  sharp.

    ¡°Basically, this little guy never left the woman¡¯s arms. Li Zhi looked a little envious of this little guy. This is his strength and charm. There is nothing he can do about it. Who made this little guy so cute!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 282 Drawing the Bow

    This group of people, several maids were hugging the little national treasure at this time. Basically, you hugged me for a while, you fed me a bamboo shoot, and I fed another. At first, everyone peeled it, but later I found that this little guy peeled it better than anyone else.  If you are happy, no one will peel it off.

    There, Lin Shixuan saw that several maids liked the little national treasure very much, so she called her "Xiao Bi".

    Li Zhi immediately realized that something was wrong. The next moment, there were several screams in the tent, and everyone ran outside. Chuntao ran outside, not forgetting to hold the little national treasure tightly in his arms.

    "Don't be afraid, little one, my sister will protect you!"

    Well!  Li Zhi was helpless as he listened to Chuntao coaxing the little guy.  The little guy is not afraid at all, he didn¡¯t even let go of the bamboo shoots in his hands, but you are the ones who are afraid.

    A small snake with a pure blue color that looked like an emerald carving was coiled in Lin Shixuan's hand. Lin Shixuan walked toward Li Zhi, and Li Zhi quickly took a step back.

    "My Xiaobi is also very cute!"

    "Yes, it's very cute, just play with it yourself."

    Murong Xueying, who had just left there, walked back to the camp, followed by two soldiers. Each of them carried several bows. These bows were of different sizes and materials, including bamboo, rattan, and hardwood. Murong Xueying let  The soldier put his bow on the ground and two pots of arrows.

    Li Zhi walked to Murong Xueying and got closer.

    "Little aunt, you said you would let me shoot the bow tonight, but there is no need to find so many bows."

    "Your Highness will try it out later to see which bow is most suitable for Your Highness. Your Highness's arm strength has already developed some basic skills at this time. Some of the ones I selected should be suitable for Your Highness."

    Li Zhi had great trust in Murong Xueying's professional skills. That day when he met an assassin unexpectedly, Li Zhi still vividly remembered Murong Xueying's posture of taking a bow, pulling it and shooting an arrow. This posture was done in one go and was extremely perfect.  Li Zhi thought of those elf archers he had seen in previous movies.

    Especially the arrow shot by Murong Xueying at the last second made Li Zhi remember it deeply. This was the arrow that saved his life.

    Therefore, Li Zhi has no doubt that Murong Xueying can teach him well.

    Li Zhi was about to choose a bow when suddenly Murong Xueying took Li Zhi's hand and put a small thing into Li Zhi's hand.

    Li Zhi took a look and saw that it was a thumb ring.  Oh, no, this should be the arrow finger, which is used to protect the fingers when shooting the bow.

    In the past few days, Li Zhi tried to fire the carved crossbow. His fingers often became numb and even painful when he fired it. Once, he even had bleeding marks. It seemed that his aunt must have noticed it.

    At this time, with this arrow finger, for Li Zhi, it is a magical weapon for shooting bows.

    Li Zhi put on his arrow finger, tried all kinds of bows on the ground, and finally chose a hardwood bow.

    Murong Xueying said that the strings used for this bow were tanned from rhinoceros hamstrings. Li Zhi didn¡¯t quite understand, but he felt that rhinoceros tendons should be more powerful than ox tendons.

    At this time, Murong Xueying took Li Zhi into a tent and asked Li Zhi to shoot an air bow. Li Zhi thought that he had watched countless movies and TV series before, and this action was not difficult to learn. Who knew that his buttocks had been spanked more than a dozen times by Murong Xueying.

    I followed the bow postures used in movies and TV shows like Shooting the Condor, Demon World, and The Hobbit, all of which were given fancy names by Murong Xueying.

    After Li Zhi opened it for the twenty-second time, Murong Xueying nodded with satisfaction.

    "Okay, just follow the bow-opening action just now and fire the bow fifty times."

    Li Zhi fired the bow in the camp. After firing it for more than twenty times, his fingers began to feel numb. Fortunately, he had the arrow finger to hook the bow string, otherwise he might have cut his fingers by the rhinoceros tendon bow string.

    By the time Li Zhi finished firing his empty bow fifty times, his hand was no longer his own.

    At this time, Murong Xueying saw the nervous spasms in his hands, held Li Zhi's hand in hers, sat there, and rubbed Li Zhi's palms and fingers.

    "Little aunt, why don't you let the empty bow go and let me draw the bow and shoot the arrow?"

    "You see any little baby that can't crawl and can just walk away."

    "Hey, I'm not a baby!"

    "In my aunt's eyes, you are just a little baby!"

    "Then little aunt, feed me!"

    Li Zhi¡¯s head suddenly came into Murong Xueying¡¯s arms. Murong Xueying let him do whatever he wanted, but still rubbed his hands for Li Zhi.

    This guy is lustful and always likes to tease the women around him.  However, he never loses his seriousness when doing things. Sometimes he feels that he can't do it anymore, but this guy can keep going.

    When he fired his bow just now, Murong Xueying thought that Li Zhi could not fire fifty times, but who knew that this guy actually got it, but after firing the fiftieth time, thenThe hardwood bow just fell out of hand, and then the guy's hands started shaking uncontrollably.

    Murong Xueying rubbed it for a while, and Li Zhi's hands finally felt better. At this time, he stopped messing around with his aunt and sat next to Murong Xueying.

    "Little aunt, when I return to Chang'an, how far can I practice?"

    Li Zhi asked seriously. Murong Xueying looked at him and thought about it.

    "It depends on how your highness practices on weekdays."

    "Don't worry, little aunt, I can still endure hardships."

    "As long as His Highness is willing to endure hardships, when he returns to Chang'an, I can guarantee that His Highness's bow, horse, riding and shooting skills will not be weaker than those of other princes."

    "Can you catch up with my third brother?"

    Li Zhi¡¯s third brother is Li Ke, King of Wu, the third son of Taizong, and his biological mother is the daughter of Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty, who was Taizong¡¯s concubine Yang at this time.  Since Taizong's second son, King Li Kuan of Chu, died young, Li Ke was also Taizong's eldest son besides Prince Li Chengqian.

    Hearing Li Zhi¡¯s question, Murong Xueying laughed unconsciously and tapped Li Zhi¡¯s forehead with her finger.

    "Your Highness wants to catch up with the King of Wu. It will take a lot of effort. I have met the King of Wu before. His bow and horse skills were not weak at that time. They can only be stronger now. Your Highness is riding in a car today. If it is  Even if you try so hard, you can¡¯t catch up.¡±

    "I will be riding a horse starting tomorrow. I am riding in a car today because Xia He"

    "I know, I haven't congratulated His Highness yet!"

    "Little aunt, if you give birth to a child for me, what will the child be called by others?"

    Murong Xueying chased after Li Zhi. Li Zhi had already escaped from the military camp and chased him for a while in several central military camps. Murong Xueying caught up with Li Zhi.

    "Auntie, okay, let's stop making trouble."

    "If I am pregnant, I will naturally follow His Highness's call."

    At this time, Li Zhi let out a long breath, looked at the bonfires in the camp far and near, and sat down on the grass. Murong Xueying also sat down.

    "Your Highness, I have always been curious, why is His Highness's bow and horse skills so weak?"

    "My mother is doting on me, and I was seriously ill before."

    Li Zhi naturally had already thought of his answer.

    Murong Xueying listened and nodded. King Jin was seriously ill a year ago, and Murong Xueying also knew it.

    But even so, some things Li Zhi still seemed too weak, but Murong Xueying didn't pay too much attention to it.  After all, the queen did favor King Jin, and maybe King Jin didn't have too much exposure to some things.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 283 I believe it now

    In Murong Xueying¡¯s eyes, Prince Jin was just a prince who was pampered by the queen and grew up. Archery, horse riding, and shooting were extremely demanding things, so it was understandable that His Highness was weak.

    On the other hand, if Her Highness hadn't been extremely weak in this area, the Queen would not have specifically asked her to teach Prince Jin.  And he also specially gave the Queen's token, which allowed him to free his hands and clean up King Jin, no, it was to teach King Jin.

    ????????????????????? However, the character of King Jin is not such that he can teach him with a stick. Although his foundation is weak, his highness is eager to learn and can endure hardships.

    At this time, they sat on the grass for a while. Murong Xueying leaned into Li Zhi's arms and looked at the stars in the sky. Li Zhi looked at the beauty in his arms and unknowingly glanced at a tent not far away.

    At this time, Murong Xueying happened to look up at King Jin, and happened to catch Li Zhi's gaze.

    "Okay, my aunt is tired and is going to rest. Your Highness should also rest earlier."

    Murong Xueying stood up and patted her butt a few times, fearing that her skirt would be stained with weed stems.

    Li Zhi also patted her a few times. Murong Xueying glared at Li Zhi, and then licked her lips towards the tent where Miss Xiao lived.

    "Go and take pictures of her. I know you definitely have nothing in mind at this time. I'm afraid that if you go in, you won't be taking pictures here."

    Li Zhi smiled and suddenly pinched one of Murong Xueying's shoulders.

    ¡°Little aunt, you are nothing like you now and when we first met.¡±

    Murong Xueying raised his hand. Li Zhi had already run away and ran outside Xiao Yourong's tent. Li Zhi paused and looked at the lights inside the tent. At this moment, he felt like he didn't know what to do.

    Someone opened the tent curtain for Li Zhi, and he probably saw someone's reflection on the curtain.

    When Li Zhi walked in, Ying'er happily greeted Li Zhi and then retreated inside.

    Li Zhi directly pulled Ying'er and pointed outside.

    "Oh, Your Highness, Yinger suddenly really wants to see the stars!"

    Li Zhi rubbed his forehead. What was the reason? However, the tent was finally cleared. Li Zhi had already seen Xiao Yourong coming over.

    "My own Yourong was still so shaky when walking that when Li Zhi saw it, he felt the urge to support her.

    At this time, he took two quick steps, and when Miss Xiao was about to give him a slight blessing, he supported her shoulders.

    "Well, since there are no outsiders, we can avoid all the red tape."

    "Your Highness, are you here to see Yourong or"

    Li Zhi let go of Xiao Yourong's shoulders, walked directly to her bed, and then lay down on his back. He lay down very casually, with a big Chinese character, no, it was a big Chinese character.

    "No one will take me in tonight, can you stay with me for the night?"

    " Xiao Yourong came over happily, squatted beside Li Zhi's legs, and stroked one of Li Zhi's calves. At this time, the girl's simplest action was to let her daughter's proud part touch Li Zhi's calves.

    Li Zhi thought about it, it was really scary.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? For others, is a calm sea, for some is a gentle breeze, and for some is a big wave, but here, it is a stormy sea in a violent storm.

    "Of course, Yourong wants His Highness to stay at Yourong's place every day."

    "Haha, I'm afraid this king may be a little overwhelmed."

    Xiao Yourong had already sat on the edge of the couch and was about to take off her clothes to serve His Highness, when Li Zhi just squeezed her hand and pulled it in front of her.

    Xiao Yourong had to lie sideways next to Li Zhi. Li Zhi looked at her and pinched her delicate face with his hands.

    "Have you ever complained against me recently?"

    Xiao Yourong shook his head, and Li Zhi looked like he didn't believe it.  Even Xia He heard Ying'er complain several times. As the master, how could Xiao Yourong not hear it? Even if he had no idea in his mind, it was inevitable after hearing the maid complain several times.

    "You don't tell the truth, you always choose what I like to hear."

    "Yourong really doesn't blame His Highness. I just blame that girl Lin for never letting His Highness go."

    "Then do you know who asked me to come here tonight?"

    Xiao Yourong's expression changed instantly, and then he looked at Li Zhi a little unhappy.

    "It can't be her! I thought His Highness missed me!"

    "I miss you too, very much."

    "Your Highness said this because he wanted to comfort me."

    ¡°Haha, if you don¡¯t believe it, I want you to see how much I miss you.

    Li Zhi stood up, and a short startled sound came from the tent.

    Outside, Ying'er looked at the stars in the sky. The starry sky in early June was really beautiful. The bright moon had not yet lost its luster, and the crescent moon's glow would not compete with the stars.

    &nbsp; Ying'er watched and listened to the sounds coming from the camp not far away, with a smile on her face.

    Late at night, the night is quiet, only the breeze blows and the stars illuminate the camp.

    The camp is surrounded by large and small military camps. The sentries here have three floors inside and three floors outside to closely guard the military camps.

    ?????????????? However, these military camps are some distance away from the Chinese military camps. They are tight on the outside and loose on the inside. They can guard His Highness, but they will not disturb His Highness.

    Li Zhi was lying on the bed, listening to the sound of wind in the distance. Several beast roars came from the wilderness, which made people realize that this was still an uncultivated wilderness in Sichuan.

    "Yourong, have you heard the wolf howling in the distance?"

    "No!"

    "Then what did you hear?"

    ¡°I can hear His Highness¡¯s heartbeat!¡±

    Li Zhi looked at the beauty lying on his chest, and gently put his hand on the top of her head. Li Zhi stroked her smooth black hair. The headdress above had been taken off by someone and thrown to the floor.

    Li Zhi seems to particularly like throwing his daughter¡¯s clothes and headdresses all over the floor. Often after a while of throwing away, her daughter¡¯s house is full of headdresses and no one is left.

    "Now that you believe me, I miss you?"

    "I believe it!"

    "I'm going to bed, I have to go on a journey tomorrow. I've been riding in the car for a day, and I'm going to start riding again tomorrow."

    ¡°Oh, Your Highness, I¡¯ll ride a horse too!¡±

    "I'm afraid that your body won't be able to bear it if you ride a horse for a little longer."

    Xiao Yourong and Li Zhi were fighting for a while, and then the sound gradually died down.

    In the early morning, Li Zhi stood up, stretched, and looked at the light outside the camp.

    "Ying'er, serve your young lady!"

    Li Zhi put on his clothes, and the military camp outside was already busy. In the distance, he could see the slightly rising dust, and the hoofs and neighing of the fierce horses could be heard in the distance.

    Li Zhi and several maids had already met Li Zhi, and they all came over to help King Jin wash his clothes.

    Look, this enjoyment, even in the wilderness, there are maids waiting to wash and brush your teeth.

    While Li Zhi was washing up and brushing his teeth, the Chinese army tents had been dismantled. These military tents can be quickly disassembled and assembled, which is quite simple.

    Everything is ready, Murong Xueying is already riding a horse.  He drove over with a horse, and the horse he led was naturally prepared for Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi looked at the maroon horse, which was extremely strong.  In fact, ordinary dignitaries are somewhat taboo about white horses, because white horses are often more conspicuous in military formations and can easily reveal their position.

    Those who ride white horses often have a bad ending, unless all white horses in the team are like white horses in the Three Kingdoms period.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 284 Jinguan City

    Li Zhi got on his horse, and the carriage was ready. The team set off, and the carriage was naturally guarded in the middle of the team.

    Li Zhi rode his horse and walked in front of the carriage. At first, only Murong Xueying was beside him. During the break, several more horses came over. Li Zhi saw Wu Meiniang and Xiao Yourong coming on horseback, and Si Zi also rode one.  The green horse rushed up with the little national treasure in its arms.

    "Sizi, why don't you stay in the carriage?"

    "I will ride with the emperor for a while too!"

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s ride for a while and then get on the bus.¡±

    "Okay, Si Zi listens to the emperor!"

    In the past, when riding horses, Murong Xueying would occupy the position next to Li Zhi. At that time, Li Zhi remembered that Wu Meiniang was riding beside him. He only glanced at her for a few times, and was whipped several times by the aunt for excuses.

    That jealousy was still fresh in Li Zhi¡¯s memory when he thought about it.

    At this time, the team was so harmonious that it seemed a bit ridiculous.

    Si Zi rode beside him on horseback. He was tired from holding the little national treasure. Li Zhi originally wanted to take it over and hug him, but the little guy held Si Zi's waist tightly with his arms.

    Li Zhi looked at the little guy holding his imperial sister's waist with a stubborn look on his face, and with his big furry head pressed into her arms, and cursed secretly, "You're a pervert."

    Behind him, Murong Xueying and Wu Meiniang Xiao Yourong were riding together, closely following brother and sister Li Zhi, talking and laughing.

    At first, Li Zhi heard that Wu Meiniang was asking about Murong Xueying's previous travels in the world, but later, for some unknown reason, it turned into three girls discussing how to take care of things.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We are just for the sake of pleasing ourselves, I don't know if they are discussing this for themselves.

    Murong Xueying and Xiao Yourong must be trying to please themselves, but Wu Meiniang is.

    Li Zhi turned around and looked at that peerless face. Even if he was surrounded by such heavenly beauties as Murong Xueying and Xiao Yourong, Wu Meiniang's peerless elegance could not be concealed.

    Women still need to compare. Without comparison, you will never understand what it means that there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside the people.

    After Sizi rode for a while, Li Zhi kicked her back into the carriage. Li Zhi was worried about her health.

    Li Zhi watched Sizi dismount, and the little national treasure was still hugging her thigh tightly. Li Zhi really wanted to go over and give the little national treasure a hard slap on the butt.

    But just think about it, don¡¯t look at this guy as small, don¡¯t look at him as cute and cute, he is really rough-skinned and thick-flesh, I guess it hurts when I slap it with my hand, the little guy thought he was tickling it.

    This is not good.

    The team arrived at Chengdu near sunset. The name of Chengdu at this time was actually changed by the Tang Dynasty. Later, the final name of Jinling was the name of Chengdu at this time.

    Of course, during the Zhenguan period, the state system was abolished, and the city of Chengdu, located on Jiannan Road, already had the name Chengdu.  In the future, there will be a famous wine in the Kingdom of Tianfu called Jiannanchun, which is also related to this time of abolishing the state.

    At this time, Chengdu was also one of the four largest and most prosperous cities in the Tang Dynasty.

    The remaining three are the East and West Beijings, Chang'an and Luoyang, as well as Yangzhou, which prospered because of the Grand Canal.

    Since it can become one of the four most prosperous cities in the Tang Dynasty, it naturally has its unique cultural heritage and unique products and customs.

    As soon as Li Zhi's team arrived outside Chengdu, officials of all sizes in the city lined up outside the city to greet them.

    At this time, when they met King Jin and Princess Jinyang, they knelt on the ground with a roar.

    Li Zhi and Si Zi also passed by here when they came, but they were in a hurry and only stayed in the city for one night. When they came back this time, they didn't need to worry about Si Zi's condition.

    Li Zhi looked at Si Zi.

    "My dear sister, do you want to stay here for two days?"

    "Okay! Brother Huang, it's rare to come here once. Si Zi also wants to see the largest town in the land of heaven."

    Officials welcomed the two princes and princesses into the city. At this time, Qingshui spread the word. The most prosperous street in Chengdu was now under martial law and tightly guarded by soldiers.

    In Jinguan City in June, Li Zhi wanted to see the gorgeous hibiscus flowers and what this land of heaven, which had been praised by countless people, looked like.

    Li Zhi was riding a horse, and behind him were Princess Jinyang, Murong Xueying, Wu Cairen, and Miss Xiao family, who also rode horses.  After all, the view is better while riding a horse.

    The officials took Li Zhi and his entourage to the ancient Shu palace, which was part of the royal buildings left over from the Three Kingdoms period.

    When Li Zhi walked among them, he seemed to be able to see the figures of those historical figures. They were walking among them back then. With the wealth of Shu, they divided the world into three parts and fought against the Wei State in the north and the Wu State in the south.

    Li Zhi held his hand on the ancient pillar and saw that the colors among the carved beams and painted buildings had faded and fallen off in the ups and downs of Shu.It seemed that Zhuge Liang's glorious chapter of leaving the army was still ringing in his ears. Li Zhi looked at Si Zi beside him. Behind Si Zi, Xiao Guobao followed closely.  Recently, this little guy is closer to Sizi than to his own mother.

    As long as Sizi is holding Zaizai and Zaizai is out of sight, the big national treasure will ignore him.

    "Sizi, what do you think of this place?"

    "Brother Emperor, after we return to Chang'an, should we ask our father to issue an order to have this place repaired?"

    "Let it remain its original appearance!"

    Li Zhi patted the pillar and said something.

    "fair enough!"

    At this time, the little national treasure had crawled between Li Zhi and Si Zi. Li Zhi bent down and picked up the little guy. The little guy was still unwilling and stretched out his panda arms towards Si Zi.

    "Today, I will hold you in my arms and let your sister rest for a while."

    Li Zhi held the small national treasure in one hand, stretched out his hand to hold Si Zi, and walked through the ancient Shu palace with a sense of historical vicissitudes everywhere.

    Taking Sizi to her resting place, Li Zhi left the Lin family sisters and Xing'er here, and asked his maid Xinruo to serve them here.

    Li Zhi has always been extremely fond of Sizi. Not only is Sizi close to him and relying on him, but there are also other reasons that cannot be explained clearly. His father dotes on her!

    This is my own help in the future. I can¡¯t say that no one else can do anything that Si Zi can do to help me in the future.

    After Sizi settled down first, Li Zhi went to his resting place, where King Jin rested. At this time, everything was naturally arranged, cleaned, scented inside, and the bedding was brand new.

    When Li Zhi walked in, several maids tidied the place again, and many things were moved according to the layout of Wanchun Palace.

    Li Zhi looked at it and smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a two-day stay, so there¡¯s no need to spend a lot of money.¡±

    ¡°Even if you stay for two days, Your Highness must live comfortably!¡±

    Li Zhi took Chuntao's waist and patted her buttocks twice.

    "Okay, no need to be busy!"

    "Your Highness, this is the Sichuan brocade that someone just sent to you. Your Highness can take a look at it!"

    Xia He walked in there at this moment. Li Zhi saw her holding a tray with Shu brocade in both hands, and hurried over to catch it.

    "You are pregnant, please don't do this kind of thing again."

    "Your Highness, how can Xia He be so delicate?"

    "When you are pregnant, you will be so delicate in the future." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 285 Archery

    Li Zhi put down the tray, hugged Xia He, and sat on a chair that had been made by countless celebrities. He put Xia He on his lap, then lowered his head and put his ear close to Xia He's lower abdomen.

    Over there, Chuntao and Yue'er saw each other and watched eagerly, thinking that they could also be pregnant with His Highness's son.  Let His Highness treat you like this.

    The longer they stay with His Highness, the more they know how lucky they are to be able to conceive a child for His Highness.

    Li Zhi listened to the lower abdomen for a while, then stroked it with his hands, then took Xia He outside with his arms around his daughter's delicate waist. In the twilight, the hibiscus flowers of the ancient Shu Kingdom bloomed in the distance, extremely beautiful.

    Li Zhi was about to go there with Xia He for a walk, when he saw Murong Xueying, wearing short and narrow clothes, walking over with the hardwood bow he chose.

    "Your Highness, do you have anything? If nothing happens, I will take Your Highness to a place."

    Li Zhi looked at Xia He, smiled apologetically, let go of Xia He, and walked to Murong Xueying's side.

    Murong Xueying handed the hardwood bow into Li Zhi's hands and walked in a certain direction.

    Li Zhi naturally followed him quickly. Looking at what his aunt was wearing today, it looked nothing like the clothes of the Tang Dynasty. It had the feeling of King Zhao Wuling riding a horse in Hufu, that is, the skirt was replaced by a tight one, and the wide sleeves of the Hanfu were replaced.  Narrow sleeves.

    This tight-fitting outfit naturally highlights Murong Xueying¡¯s extreme figure, which is really devilish.

    "Little aunt, what you wear makes me look at you with admiration. You have a completely new look before your eyes."

    "Stop talking so much, the baby will cry in a while."

    "I'm not a baby."

    "You will find out after a while that you are worse than a little milk baby!"

    The sun has set, and the sun's rays continue to illuminate the horizon through diffraction, but this is the last light.

    Murong Xueying opened a door, which revealed a wide courtyard. There were no other unnecessary buildings in the courtyard, only dozens of wooden and grass targets placed everywhere.

    When Li Zhi walked in, Murong Xueying had already handed a pot of arrows into Li Zhi's hand.

    "Didn't His Highness say why I didn't let His Highness practice drawing and shooting an arrow directly, but instead fired an empty bow? There happens to be a shooting range in this palace today, so why don't you give it a try, Your Highness?"

    At this time, Li Zhi took a carved feather arrow and put it directly on the bow. Li Zhi chose this bow himself and drew it dozens of times yesterday.

    At this time, someone was full of confidence, looked at the furthest grass target, opened the bow and shot the arrow, and then the carved feather arrow missed the target smoothly, and smoothly contacted the ground and the bluestone on the floor in the distance, and a little spark was produced, and then it disappeared.  Then.

    "If I don't aim, I'll try my hand at shooting with a bow!"

    Li Zhi took the second arrow, and this time he really aimed carefully, and the extremely smooth arrow came into close contact with the earth for the second time before it reached the target.

    Li Zhi coughed and directly set the third arrow. This time, thinking that the distance was far away and gravity had a downward force on the arrow, the arrow was deliberately raised a little higher.

    Okay, the arrow successfully passed over the head of the grass target and made close contact with the earth for the third time.

    "Your Highness, why not try something nearby!"

    Li Zhi took a long breath and shot an arrow at a nearby wooden target. It still missed the target smoothly without even a trace.

    Li Zhi looked at his results, and then looked at Murong Xueying.

    "Do you feel that you are not as good as a baby?"

    Murong Xueying smiled, with a hint of teasing in that smile, which made Li Zhi feel stubborn.

    Li Zhi¡¯s fourth and fifth arrows, a whole pot of arrows were shot out by Li Zhi for half a pot. The result was that two arrows successfully hit the edge of the wooden target, and the results were disastrous.

    ¡°Little aunt, is this bow not adjusted properly?¡±

    Murong Xueying had already snatched the bow and the remaining half of the pot of arrows from Li Zhi.

    At this time, Li Zhi saw that Murong Xueying directly shot six arrows in a row without any hesitation, and the six arrows were shot at the farthest grass target with an interval of two to three seconds.

    Li Zhi looked at the straw target and saw that the human-shaped head bound by the straw target was hit by six arrows in succession. The six arrows were in the shape of a plum blossom, which was unusually regular.

    Li Zhi only felt his breathing tightening, and then he saw Murong Xueying's long bow slung on his back, and then pulled out a piece of white silk from his waist. Uh, why did he feel like he was about to hang himself.

    Murong Xueying blindfolded herself and fired another six perfect shots. This time the six arrows landed at the heart of the human-shaped grass bull, where there was a red heart.

    Li Zhi felt himself gasping for air.  At this time, he stretched out his hand in front of Murong Xueying, shook it, and shot blindly, surprisingly he could be so accurate.

    This is Li Zhi¡¯s first timeI once saw someone shooting blindly. He had never heard of it before. Li Zhi found it incredible that the blind shot did not miss the target, let alone the heart of the target.

    "Auntie, you have memorized the location of the grass target in advance. Do you dare to turn around a few times to try? We will not shoot the grass target, but a nearby wooden target."

    Li Zhi's request to spin circles and change targets was actually to increase the difficulty. Changing the target seemed to be closer, but you must know that Murong Xueying was blindfolded at this time. Changing the target meant completely destroying Murong Xueying's previous memories.  Target position is useless.

    Li Zhi originally thought that Murong Xueying would say that he was just messing around, but who knew that Murong Xueying just nodded.

    "Come on, little milk baby, help my aunt spin around."

    Li Zhi walked over and turned Murong Xueying's body without hesitation. In the final position of the turn, Li Zhi also specifically made Murong Xueying's back facing the wooden target.

    "Is it okay?"

    "alright!"

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t believe it. This way he could still miss the target. Li Zhi thought that Murong Xueying would definitely not be able to hit an arrow at this level of difficulty.

    It was just that the result was a slap in the face. Murong Xueying turned around so quickly that Li Zhi's heart sank, and he felt a breath stuck in his throat, unable to get up or get down.

    Then there were a few beeps, which completely made Li Zhi open his mouth wide and couldn't close it for a long time.

    Is this possible?

    The dusk was getting darker and darker, and suddenly a cicada chirped, and a flying cicada flew away from a tree to avoid the oriole.

    Murong Xueying's ears suddenly moved twice very quickly, and then Li Zhi saw an arrow shoot into the air.

    Murong Xueying pulled down the white silk covering her eyes and looked at Li Zhi.

    "Pick up the arrow!"

    Li Zhi immediately ran out of the yard and ran towards the direction where the arrow had been shot. When Li Zhi picked up the arrow, Li Zhi felt that Murong Xueying's arrow had reached the point of miraculous skill.

    A flying cicada was shot by Murong Xueying without being able to see it at all, and it penetrated the arrow.

    Your sister, is this something a human can do?

    Li Zhi returned to the courtyard and looked at Murong Xueying, holding the arrow that passed through the cicada.

    If Li Zhi had not taken his identity into consideration, he would have given his knees to Murong Xueying.

    "Little aunt, you have to leave all these to me. I will listen to my aunt in the future training."

    "If you want to practice to this level, you can't achieve it just through hard work, you also need to have understanding." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 286 I strike

    "Little aunt, if I could be half as good as my little aunt, no, I would be satisfied if I could be one-third as good as my little aunt."

    Li Zhi stretched out his hands and hugged Murong Xueying, this is a treasure!

    With this archery skill, in the future, the imperial commander will be able to use it to launch cold arrows.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you become the emperor in the future, it doesn¡¯t seem right to shoot cold arrows!  No, as long as the result is good, it is good. Soldiers are never tired of deceit, but how can they be tired of cold arrows.

    At this time, Li Zhi was hugging Murong Xueying, who was wearing a tight-fitting outfit, so tight!

    It was already hot in June, and both of them were very thin. Li Zhi hugged her tightly, and within a while, Murong Xueying's face changed, and he made a strange sound in his throat, and then used his delicate hands to  He pinched Li Zhi's waist.

    "Your Highness, don't you feel anything has changed in you?"

    "where?"

    "You just pretend, I don't believe His Highness doesn't know where he is."

    Murong Xueying originally wanted to pinch the soft flesh on Li Zhi's waist, but she couldn't bear it, so she just had to fight. If she really pinched it, His Highness wouldn't feel any pain, but she would feel bad for herself.

    Li Zhi was holding Murong Xueying in his arms at this time, and his body was not very well behaved, and he was actually rubbing against her.

    It has become completely dark. This courtyard is originally a shooting range. It is only used during the day. No one comes at night, and there is no light.

    Li Zhi hugged Murong Xueying, but Murong Xueying couldn't bear it anymore and pushed Li Zhi. After a while, King Jin's back hit the wall.

    This, this seems to be the other way around, doesn¡¯t he usually push beautiful women to the wall or pillar?

    Li Zhi just thought about this and felt that something was wrong with Murong Xueying.

    "Little aunt, are you afraid of kneeling down and begging for mercy?"

    "I can't help it anymore, kneel down and talk about kneeling down again."

    When Li Zhi finally walked out of the courtyard, Murong Xueying was following closely behind him. Her pretty face was as red as an autumn apple, but it was not as cool as before.

    At this time, Murong Xueying tugged on the corner of Li Zhi's clothes and followed Li Zhi for a while. When he saw the residence of King Jin in front of him, he stopped.

    "Do you want my aunt to stay with me tonight?"

    Murong Xueying quickly shook her head and licked her red lips.

    "Your Highness, you can't talk nonsense to others."

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Your Highness is asking questions knowingly!"

    "How did I know that you didn't let me say anything?"

    Murong Xueying stamped her feet, her shy face already covered with a layer of frost.

    "Okay, okay, I'm still angry. I won't tell others. In fact, my aunts don't need to feel ashamed. They have all served me like that."

    "Your Highness is probably lying to me!"

    "Why are you lying to me? Why don't you come to my place and I'll let them demonstrate it to you."

    "Bad guy! I'm going back. Remember, you still need to practice your arm strength. The stronger your arm strength is, the stronger the bow you can draw. Arm strength is the foundation, and everything else is based on arm strength."

    "I understand, little aunt, I will not slack off."

    ¡°Then I¡¯m going back!¡±

    Murong Xueying turned around, and someone couldn't help but put his hand out of the round and straight part outlined by the tights.

    "Okay, stop messing around, I'm really leaving."

    Murong Xueying said, and suddenly Li Zhi hugged her from behind.

    "Little aunt, why don't you stay here with me tonight? I won't be able to bear you leaving."

    "Your Highness!"

    "You have enjoyed yourself to the fullest, but I have not."

    "When your highness goes back, Chuntao and the others will serve him and enjoy themselves."

    "They are no match for my aunt."

    Li Zhi hugged the beautiful body tightly, and Murong Xueying gently covered Li Zhi's hand with her jade hand.

    She was very happy at this time. Normally she couldn't tell what Prince Jin was thinking. But today after wearing this training uniform, Prince Jin suddenly became very close to her.

    Murong Xueying hesitated for a moment, and Li Zhi bit his ears and said sweet words again. Li Zhi could say anything at this time. Anyway, as long as Murong Xueying could hear it, Murong Xueying's heart was pounding after saying a few words.  bounce.

    Murong Xueying could not resist the temptation, and finally nodded, and then watched Li Zhi happily take her arm and pull her into the courtyard where Prince Jin lived.

    There are three maids in the courtyard at this time. Except for Xinruo, who is serving Princess Jinyang, the other three maids are there.

    When Li Zhi walked in, the three maids looked happy. When they saw King Jin, they even held a jade arm.When the visitor came in, the expressions of the three maids changed instantly, and then quickly returned to their original state.

    "Xia He, you haven't rested yet."

    "Xia He is going to rest now."

    Xia He left his room. When several maids moved into the courtyard, Xia He was in a separate room.  She was pregnant at this time, and no one here treated her as a maid.

    After Xia He left, Li Zhi pulled Murong Xueying all the way to his room. When he walked past Chuntao and Yue'er, Li Zhi pulled them together again.

    Along the way, the maids like myself, no, apart from Si Zi, all the women in this team had a deep grudge against Murong Xueying.

    The best way to get rid of their resentment is to let them fight side by side with Murong Xueying.

    Look at the Lin family sisters and Xing'er, how well they get along with Murong Xueying, they are almost like real sisters.  After all, we have been togetherahem, I can't describe it that way.

    It should be said that sharing adversity and happiness together is a friendship that soars into the sky together, and we can't be close to each other.

    Li Zhi could tell that Chuntao and the others were very resentful towards Murong Xueying, so he naturally wanted to calm down the resentment between them.

    It¡¯s late at night, and it¡¯s another stormy night in Shu.

    After Li Zhi finished practicing push-ups, he lay on the pillow and looked at the stars and moon outside being obscured by dark clouds, and at the scattered raindrops lingering around the candlelight in the window.

    Murong Xueying, Chuntao and Yue'er were already lying down, looking at King Jin, and unknowingly moved closer to King Jin.

    Li Zhi was lying there without any strength at all. He could only feel a jade hand gently pinching his arm.

    Then there was a jade hand on his butt. Li Zhi turned his head with difficulty and looked at Murong Xueying.

    "What's wrong? Your Highness can only touch me, and I can't touch Him anymore!"

    Murong Xueying said, and spanked Li Zhi twice.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the blue.

    There Chuntao and Yue'er heard the sound and watched Murong Xueying beating His Highness. They didn't know why, but they wanted to beat him so much!

    Li Zhi glared at the two maids, who quickly lowered their heads.

    There, Murong Xueying hit him twice, and then Li Zhi rubbed the place he hit.  The beating was also severe, and it turned red.

    "Sister Xueying, I will return it."

    "Can you beat me?"

    "When Sister Xueying is happy, I go on strike. If you don't let her spank you, I will keep going on strike."

    As soon as Li Zhi finished speaking, he screamed and was spanked hard by Murong Xueying again.

    "Sister Xue Ying, I was wrong!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 287 Wuhou Temple

    On the second day, when it was just dawn, there were bursts of screams from where Li Zhi lived, accompanied by His Highness's gentle shouts.

    Li Zhi got up, got dressed, and looked at the three red buttocks that he had spanked, feeling very accomplished.

    "Your Highness, I didn't hit Your Highness last night."

    Chuntao rubbed her eyes and lay there helplessly, while Li Zhi hit her butt again.

    "Get up quickly and wait for me to wash up."

    "Your Highness got up too early today, Chuntao is still sleepy."

    "Someone got up earlier than me, or else I would like to sleep a little longer."

    Murong Xueying glared at Li Zhi. When she got up early this morning, she couldn't help but touch Prince Jin. Otherwise, she would have been so obedient and let him come back in revenge and beat her butt red.

    At this time, it was obvious that the sleep was not going to last. The two maids got up sleepily to serve Li Zhi. When Li Zhi walked out of his yard, the maids arranged by local officials began to clean the ancient Shu palace.

    Li Zhi casually pulled a maid from Shu. The lady hurriedly put down her broom and expressed her deep blessing to the King of Jin.

    "Do you know where the ancestral hall of Prime Minister Zhuge is?"

    "Your Highness, this slave naturally knows."

    "Okay, put down the broom and take me to the ancestral hall later."

    When I arrived at Jinguan City, I wanted to go to the Ancestral Hall of Prime Minister Zhuge no matter what.

    The lady responded, took the broom and left. When she came back, she had taken care of herself and washed her hands and face again.

    Li Zhi asked her to wait in the yard where he lived, and Li Zhi went to the place where Si Zi lived in person.

    When I entered the Sizi courtyard at this time, I saw that the courtyard was still empty. Apparently no one had gotten up here yet.

    Li Zhi probably remembered which room Si Zi lived in, and tried to push the door. The door opened in response, and the next second, Li Zhi hurriedly backed out.

    "This girl!"

    Li Zhi said something, but thinking about the close relationship between Si Zi and himself, it seemed that this girl had two legs exposed outside the quilt, and it didn't matter to him.

    On weekdays, she only wears small clothes around him, and dares to hug him tightly to sleep.

    She is twelve years old and still thinks of herself as a little girl.

    Li Zhi had no choice but to go in again. He walked to Sizi and saw movement in the quilt. At this time, one of Sizi's legs was completely out of the quilt.

    Li Zhi patted the leg lightly, shouted "Sizi", and then was kicked so hard that he almost fell down.

    "Brother, it's you!"

    "Hey, my dear sister, your legs are strong enough."

    "Brother Emperor, what time did you get up so early?"

    "Get up quickly and go around Jinguan City later."

    During the Tang Dynasty, it was customary to call Chengdu Jinguan City.

    Where can I find the Prime Minister¡¯s ancestral hall? There are many trees outside Jinguan City.

    This is a poem by Du Fu in the Tang Dynasty.

    ? ?Look at the red and wet places at dawn, and the flowers are heavy on the official city.

    This is still a poem by Du Fu.

    This great poet also left the famous Du Fu Thatched Cottage in Shu. Of course, it does not exist at this time and will not exist until the Kaiyuan Year.

    Sizi stood up, but stretched out her arms to ask his royal brother to dress her. Li Zhi was helpless. There were only a few people in the world who dared to let him dress her, but Sizi was definitely one of them.

    Li Zhi held the Si Zi dress, but due to the dressing skills of girls like him, Li Zhi had no choice but to touch the places on Si Zi¡¯s body that shouldn¡¯t be touched several times, and finally managed to wear the dress in style.

    ??Look at Sizi now, this girl is only twelve!  Li Zhi also sighed. He didn't know how many times he had sighed when he came to Shuzhong.

    She is really well developed. She is a perfect young supermodel for future generations.

    "Brother, there is still hair. Brother Huang also combs it for Si Zi."

    "This royal brother really doesn't know how to do it."

    How could Li Zhi know this? He called Xinruo directly. Xinruo ran in after a while, still looking sleepy when he ran in.

    "I really got up early today. Who told Murong Xueying to get up so early and still touch her after getting up early?"

    "Xinruo, serve Her Royal Highness the Princess!"

    Sizi pouted, really wanting the emperor to help her wash herself, but after looking at Xinruo, she had no choice but to give up.

    Li Zhi had already walked to the house where the Lin family's junior sisters lived, and the door opened with a push. The beds here were simply unsightly. The Lin family's senior sisters and the maid Xing'er kicked the bedding somewhere.  , Li Zhi walked in and saw the quilt on the side of the bed.

    It rained last night, so you wouldn¡¯t feel so hot!

    Li Zhi shook his headHead, he walked over. The three people were crowded on the same bed, with their six legs overlapping each other. Li Zhi was sure that one person's butt would be slapped, and his habit of spanking beautiful women's buttocks had become more and more serious recently.

    Especially after his butt was spanked red by Murong Xueying last night, Li Zhi spanked a woman's butt with extraordinary force.

    ??If this continues, it can even cause ripples.

    There were three screams in the room. The person who was woken up wanted to resist, but King Jin picked up his legs and beat him several times.

    Li Zhi sat on a chair and watched the three girls get dressed and wash up.

    After finishing the work here, Li Zhi called Xing'er and Xinruo to call Wu Meiniang and Xiao Yourong respectively.

    They all lived separately, so it was inconvenient for him to go to Wu Meiniang's place. As for Xiao Yourong's place, Li Zhi was afraid that he would go there and couldn't help but get up in the morning to exercise.

    A carriage has been prepared outside, but no one wants to take the carriage today. They probably all want to take a good look at Jinguan City. It is better to have a wider view in the car than on horseback.

    Since everyone wants to ride a horse, Li Zhi naturally abandons his carriage and rides with everyone.

    When the prince and princess travel, there are cavalry guards in front and behind them.

    In the center of the team, Li Zhi was riding a horse in front, with Princess Jinyang accompanying Li Zhi.

    The remaining women all followed Li Zhi a few steps on horseback.

    ??Looking around, this group of people are young and beautiful.

    Li Zhi turned around and took a look. Hey, look at this group of women. Where are they placed? They don¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention. The girl group appears and pedestrians avoid them.

    The local maids in front led the way, and the team all rode horses. After leaving the palace, the speed increased a lot. The cavalry cleared the way in front, and the surrounding pedestrians, traders and pawns gave way.

    The royal majesty was vividly displayed in Li Zhi's eyes at this time.

    Lin Shixuan had already released Xiaobai, and the snow falcon shot straight into the sky, overlooking the earth.

    After the team left the city, their speed increased a few points.

    Li Zhi still yearns for the Prime Minister¡¯s Ancestral Hall.

    Before I came to the Tang Dynasty, I wanted to visit the ancestral hall of the Prime Minister of the Shu Han Dynasty in person.  Now that we have come to Jinguan City, we can't help but visit his ancestral hall.

    When Zhuge Ancestral Hall arrived, Li Zhi got off his horse.  At this time, the entire ancestral hall was guarded by the army. Sizi held Li Zhi's arm, and behind him a large group of beauties followed Li Zhi one after another, divided into masters and servants.

    Li Zhi approached the ancestral hall and saw the three words Wuhou Temple written in big letters on the solemn entrance. However, the Wuhou Temple is different from the one in the memory picture. Think about it, there are still many changes in later generations.

    For example, there are quite a lot of pairs written by descendants of Wuhou Temple. I don¡¯t know how many literati and poets left calligraphy treasures here. However, it was only the sixteenth year of Zhenguan at this time, and many of the great talents who later wrote the right words had not yet appeared at this time.  .  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 288 Furong City

    What Li Zhi saw was naturally somewhat different from what he saw in later pictures.

    Arriving in front of Wuhou Temple, Li Zhi looked solemn. As a prince, there was no need to pay homage to a former prime minister, otherwise Li Zhi would have wanted to bow.

    As a person of later generations, among the famous generals and ministers who have appeared in Chinese history, I am afraid that none of them is as famous as Zhuge Kongming.

    There are two articles on teaching, but you need to memorize the entire text!

    ?????????????? Film and television dramas about the Three Kingdoms will never miss such a legendary figure.

    When Li Zhi brought Sizi to the middle of Shu, he passed through Wuzhangyuan and had many emotions. Later, he took the Baoxie Road and the Jiange Shu Road. He also thought about Prime Minister Zhuge, who was almost put on the altar in later generations.  What does Qishan Mountain look like?

    The success covers three parts of the country and is called the Eight Formations.

    I still miss Xiang Yu and refuse to cross the Yangtze River.

    Something seemed to be wrong. Li Zhi had already stepped into Wuhou Temple. Sizi kept holding Li Zhi's arm tightly and entered inside. Since it was early morning, the entire ancestral hall was completely blocked by the guarding army, so there was no way to worship.  Pilgrims are missing the usual incense.

    Li Zhi stood in the front yard, looking at the lush trees around him. Occasionally, birds flew by and chirped.

    Li Zhi seemed to have walked into Du Fu's poems.

    Where can I find the Prime Minister¡¯s ancestral hall? There are many trees outside Jinguan City.  The green grass reflects the spring color on the steps, and the oriole sounds good in the sky through the leaves.

    Li Zhi stepped in step by step, and his heart gradually became calmer.

    Sizi had been holding the emperor's arm, but now he let go.

    The clouds of history have passed for an unknown amount of time, and the loyal souls of the past no longer know where to go.

    But standing here, Li Zhi can still feel a heavy feeling.

    At this time, I stood still with my hands on my hands and looked at the solemn ancestral hall. I only heard the oriole calling a few times and then flying away.

    Li Zhi continued to move forward. In the ancestral hall, he couldn't help but bow slightly to Prime Minister Zhuge's ancestral plaque.

    After leaving Wuhou Temple and walking far away, the atmosphere of the entire team was still a bit depressing.

    There was no more chatter from the maid, no more people flirting with me.

    Sizi was riding a green horse, his hair blowing in the wind. Li Zhi met the imperial sister, and she still had a solemn look on her face.

    A trip to Wuhou Temple actually silenced the originally relaxed and laughing group.

    Li Zhi called the Shu maid who was leading the way and asked if there was any good place to enjoy hibiscus flowers. The maid nodded and the team did not go back to Jinguan City directly.

    When you come to Shuzhong and Jinguan City, if you don¡¯t see the hibiscus flowers, it will be a little less sentimental.

    The hibiscus flower in Shu is very famous, and even Jinguan City has another name, Hibiscus City.  Some people also use these two names together, namely Furong Jinguan City.

    However, when Li Zhi saw a patchwork of hibiscus flowers in the sunlight, a figure suddenly appeared in Li Zhi's mind. The figure was slender and looked a little thin. When she spoke, it was obvious that she had an appearance that was not commensurate with her age.  tone of voice.

    ¡°I promised to accompany her to Taiye Pond to see the lotus flowers. It seems that I am finally going to break the promise. I wonder if the lotus flowers will still be there when I return to Chang¡¯an.

    If there are no lotus flowers, I can only break lotus pods for my cousin and feed her the tender white lotus seeds that are new this year.

    Thinking of the Lord of Guide County, when Li Zhi walked out of Wuhou Temple, the heaviness on his face faded away, replaced by a relaxed smile on his lips.

    That was a figure that Li Zhi could never forget after just one trip to the Daming Palace Taiye Pond.

    When he came to the Tang Dynasty, she was the purest woman Li Zhi had ever seen. The girl's innocence and beauty were like hibiscus flowers in the water, untouched by the dust of the world.

    At this time, Li Zhi looked at the hibiscus flower in front of him, and the figure appeared more and more clearly in his mind.

    Over there, Si Zi was closest to Li Zhi. He noticed that the emperor's brother suddenly smiled for no reason and moved closer to the emperor's brother.

    "Brother Emperor, what's wrong with you? Are you laughing all of a sudden?"

    "I was happy to see the hibiscus flowers. Sizi, what do you think is the difference between the hibiscus flowers here and those in Chang'an?"

    "It's nothing! Sizi thinks they are all the same anyway."

    Li Zhi looked into the distance. What he saw was the same as what Sizi saw.

    What is different is the sorrow of lovesickness and beautiful vision given by the literati.

    Li Zhi walked by the pool for a while, and the women behind him gradually dispersed. Some were folding lotus leaves, and some wanted to pick a hibiscus.

    Taiye Furong Weiyang Liu, Li Zhi missed and returnedThe county magistrate had the opportunity to look at Taiye Hibiscus together, but he saw a patchwork of hibiscus flowers outside Furong City.

    Looking at Chang'an from afar, Li Zhi felt a little homesick at this time. Did the literati who came to Shu also feel this way? I'm afraid it was deeper and deeper than himself.

    After lingering among the flowers for a while, Li Zhi saw Chuntao actually holding a bouquet of hibiscus flowers.

    "Si Zi, the emperor wants to go back!"

    "Well! Si Zi also wants to go back."

    Riding on horseback, everyone followed the prince and princess back to the ancient Shu palace in Jinguan City.

    Chang'an, a loud sound shook the Li Zheng Palace, so that the maids and eunuchs serving in the palace did not dare to look at Tang Zong who was furious, and they all lowered their heads.

    Li Shimin slapped the case and stood up. At this time, Empress Changsun quickly supported her husband and patted his arm gently.

    "Your Majesty, calm down!"

    "My prince was assassinated in Shu. How can I appease my anger?"

    At this time, it had been some time since Li Zhi was in danger in Tiantai Mountain. Although the road to Shu was difficult, the news had spread to Chang'an.

    Tang Zong¡¯s anger was naturally due to this matter.  In fact, Empress Changsun was also very frightened at this time. After receiving the news at that time, Empress Changsun confirmed several times that Zhi'er had been confirmed to be out of danger, so that the eternal wise empress did not lose her position.

    At this time, Tang Zong still needed her to calm down his anger.  After being with Li Shimin for six years, she knew what her husband was most taboo about.

    The assassination of Zhi'er actually triggered more than just the assassination in his mind.

    The implications behind this are deeper and more terrifying.

    "Your Majesty, now that Zhi'er has escaped safely, the most important thing for us now is to arrange for people to go to Shuzhong to pick up Zhi'er and Sizi."

    Tang Zong looked at his queen and nodded. Zhi'er was out of danger. At this time, he must not let anyone close to Zhi'er.

    "Who does the queen think is most suitable to send to Shu?"

    "Is A Chou's son in Chang'an?"

    Ah Chou is Cheng Zhijie¡¯s nickname. Maybe many people are not familiar with the name Cheng Zhijie, but his other name is probably most familiar to people, Cheng Yaojin.

    "Come here, tell me about your consort!"

    Li Shimin had many daughters, so naturally he also had many consorts. However, when they heard that Tang Zong had asked for a consort, no one would be mistaken at this time. The empress had just asked if A Chou was in Chang'an. At this time, Tang Zong asked for a consort, and there was only one consort.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 289 The Emperor¡¯s Son-in-law

    Princess Qinghe married the Prince Consort, Cheng Zhijie¡¯s second son Cheng Huailiang, and married Princess Qinghe as the son of a hero.  He was awarded the title of Commander-in-Chief of the Prince Consort and the Commander-in-Chief of the Left Guard, and he was appointed as the lower rank of the fourth rank. If there is a shortage of generals, he can take his place.

    It sounds like the rank of the fourth-rank official is not high, but the general of the Twelve Guards is only the third-rank official at this time, but who dares to look down upon any general of the twelve guards?

    Someone from Li Zheng Dian has already rushed to the Prince Consort's Mansion. His Majesty is in a bad mood today, and no one dares to show any slightest care at this time.

    The waiter had already gone to invite someone. Li Shimin gently patted Queen Changsun's hand and looked at his queen.

    Whenever I can¡¯t control my emotions, the queen is by my side silently helping me think about everything. The queen will handle everything properly.

    Ah Chou's son, Li Shimin's mood eased a lot when he thought of Cheng Yaojin.

    When it comes to candidates to go to Shuzhong, there is indeed no more suitable candidate than Cheng Huailiang.  She is the son-in-law of his daughter, Princess Qinghe, and has a relationship with him.

    And Ah Chou is Li Shimin¡¯s most proud general, and the monarch and his ministers rarely see each other outside.  When the queen mentioned Cheng Yaojin to herself, she always called him A Chou. At this time, only her husband and she dared to call him this name. Even if her uncle dared to call him so in front of Cheng Yaojin, this guy  They all blow their beards and stare.

    At this time, Taizong's expression softened a little, and Queen Changsun naturally pulled him to sit down. Queen Changsun also called the maid to clean up the messy table just now.

    "Back then, when I was the King of Qin, Ah Chou was my right-hand man and my most trusted general."

    "No, more than ten years have passed in the blink of an eye, and that guy still has the same temperament."

    Li Shimin smiled, and Queen Changsun looked at his face and knew that he had finally lost a lot of his anger.

    "By the way, Queen, I remember you said, who should you ask to take care of your child? Look at my memory, I have even forgotten it."

    "It's that wild girl from the Murong family."

    "That crazy girl!"

    If Li Zhi were in the Zhengdian Hall at this time and heard his father, the emperor and his mother commenting on Murong Xueying like this, he would definitely raise his hands in agreement.

    "That girl is really wild. My aunt's family can't control her anymore and let her learn from those knight-errant swordsmen. But she does have some skills. If the Tang Dynasty can use female generals, she will be another Hua Mulan."

    Hua Mulan was a native of the Northern Wei Dynasty during the Northern and Southern Dynasties. She rose to prominence in the struggle between the Northern Wei Dynasty and the northern nomadic Rouran people. However, she was a woman who joined the army in place of her father and entered the military camp.

    Of course, later generations did not find reliable historical data when examining this period of history. However, the popular folk song "Mulan Ci" during the Southern and Northern Dynasties became a household name in the Sui and Tang Dynasties.

    ¡°She, I don¡¯t dare to use her even if I want to!¡±

    Li Shimin said something, and the couple looked at each other and smiled. They didn¡¯t know what kind of man this wild girl could surrender to?  What kind of man dares to marry her?

    At this time, Li Shimin may have thought of his previous experience of meeting this wild girl, and suddenly looked at his queen.

    "Will she bully Zhi'er?"

    "She might be bullying, but this girl still knows how to behave, so Your Majesty doesn't have to worry too much."

    "If you let her go to Shuzhong with Zhi'er, I'm afraid Zhi'er's color will change when talking about her in the future."

    Queen Changsun smiled, as if thinking of her son being bullied by Murong Xueying, she smiled happily.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off

    While the couple were talking, the waiter had already led Cheng Huailiang into the Zhengdian Hall.

    "Huai Liang has met Your Majesty, Your Majesty!"

    "My dear son-in-law, get up quickly!"

    "I wonder if your Majesty has any instructions for summoning Huai Liang into the palace in such a hurry?"

    "I want someone to lead troops to pick up Zhi'er and Sizi in the middle of Shu. After thinking about it, you are the most suitable one."

    Cheng Huailiang is Li Shimin's son-in-law, so he naturally talks to him more closely, not to mention the relationship with A Chou. Li Shimin treats A Chou's son as half a son.

    "After picking up King Jin and Princess Jinyang, I will prepare now and set off today."

    "Well, take your five hundred light cavalry there and don't let that girl from Qinghe do anything wrong again."

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    Cheng Huailiang exited the Zhengzheng Hall at this time, and Queen Changsun looked at Cheng Huailiang's back.

    "Your Majesty, I guess Qinghe must have gone to Shuzhong again this time."

    "I have already asked Huai Liang!"

    "How can he control Qinghe? A Chou can't control her even if he can't."?Huailiang¡±

    Queen Changsun shook her head. When Li Shimin saw it, he also frowned. After thinking about it, Huai Liang really couldn't control Qinghe!

    ¡°It seems like I have so many sons-in-law, but no one can control my daughter.

    At the Prince Consort¡¯s Mansion, Cheng Huailiang had ordered all the soldiers and horses, and now he returned to the mansion to tell Princess Qinghe.  I was ordered to go to Shuzhong and would be away from Chang'an for at least half a month, so I had to tell the princess no matter what.

    Cheng Huailiang didn¡¯t want to tell Princess Qinghe where he was going or what he was doing, but Princess Qinghe only asked twice before the guy completely confessed.

    "I'm going to Shuzhong to pick up Jiudi and Sizi, so I'll go too."

    "This won't work. Your Majesty specifically told me not to let you act recklessly. Last time you had to follow me to Beizhen. When I came back, I was scolded by my father and reprimanded by Your Majesty. This time you go again  , I reckon my dad could break one of my legs with a stick."

    Princess Qinghe looked at her consort, sighed and shook her head.

    "Okay! Then be careful along the way!"

    Princess Qinghe straightened Cheng Huailiang's collar and clothes.  After Cheng Huailiang left the house, Princess Qinghe called her maid. After only saying a few words, the maid was stunned and looked like she didn't know what to do.

    ¡°Hurry up and go, Huai Liang will take the people away soon, I¡¯ll chase them wherever you go!¡±

    The maid had to rush to pick up a bundle. The bundle was extremely heavy. Inside was a suit of Tang Army standard armor and weapons.

    Princess Qinghe asked the maid to wrap her chest tightly, otherwise her secrets would be exposed when she appeared.

    At this time, he put on his armor neatly and rode a tall horse in the mansion.

    She is naturally familiar with Cheng Huailiang. She has followed him since the seventh year of Zhenguan, when she was only ten years old. Now it is the sixteenth year of Zhenguan. The little girl was already nineteen years old at that time. She can be said to be extremely familiar with Cheng Huailiang and Princess Qinghe, and she can handle it very well.  Dead.

    By the time Cheng Huailiang led the army to set off, Princess Qinghe had already sneaked into the army. Anyway, everyone had ordinary clothes, ordinary weapons, and ordinary horses. It was really hard to spot someone without looking carefully.

    Huai Liang will definitely find him when he rests on the road, but he has already been on the road for a whole day, how can he still drive him back to Chang'an!

    ¡°Hmph, if he rushes, I still can¡¯t deal with him.  Princess Qinghe had many ways to deal with Cheng Huailiang.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 290 Archery Practice

    Jinguan City has been resting here for two days. Li Zhi and his party left Jinguan City early this morning. At this time, looking at the huge ancient Shu capital behind them, no one knows whether they will come here again in the future.

    In June, the weather has been getting hotter and hotter, and it has become extremely stuffy in the carriages. Several carriages have opened the curtains on both sides to allow ventilation.

    Li Zhi rode a horse, and people in the carriage behind him were constantly being chased on horseback, riding with King Jin for a while.

    But the closer it gets to noon, the more no one wants to ride with you.

    The sun is so hot that I will get tanned from riding a horse.

    Li Zhi saw that Murong Xueying next to him had put on his bamboo hat again, but had removed the gauze covering it.

    Li Zhi also found one and put it on, but he didn¡¯t wear it because he was afraid that his mother wouldn¡¯t recognize him when he went back. It¡¯s okay to sunbathe, but the key is to get a tan.

    I don¡¯t know what happened in the past two days. Murong Xueying used to wear skirts like other women. From the past two days, she has been wearing tight-fitting clothes, and Li Zhi found that the aunt was wearing tighter and tighter clothes.  .

    She had to change her outfit several times.

    The tight fit made Li Zhi feel like a woman from later generations wearing a corset.

    "But my aunt has such a figure, tsk tsk, someone is looking at the beauty's delicate body under the bright sun, and still has endless thoughts.

    Finally, the team rested in a forest. Several women accompanied Li Zhi. The soldiers around him were far away from here and could not see this side.

    One by one, they quickly unbuttoned their clothes, not afraid of being exposed or caring about their image, and just sat casually in the grass under the tree, fanning themselves with the palace fans they had prepared.

    Li Zhi rarely restrained these people on the road. Look, if he dared to do this in the palace, he would definitely be spanked.

    At this time, looking at the beauties around him who were having a wonderful time together, Li Zhi directly raised his legs and put them on Chuntao's exposed long legs after pulling up the skirt.

    "Whoever dares to do this when there are people, I will not take mercy lightly."

    There, Yue'er had already sat behind Li Zhi, and her slightly open clothes were pinched hard by Li Zhi a few times.

    Murong Xueying had just gone to check the surroundings. When he came back, Li Zhi saw him. He jumped up and followed his aunt.

    "Your Highness is not having fun with some maids, so why are you following me?"

    "My aunt is beautiful!"

    Murong Xueying smiled softly. Li Zhi looked at this charming beauty and hugged her, touching her randomly.

    "Okay, let's wait until night."

    Here Li Zhi followed Murong Xueying, and several maids gathered together and whispered to each other.

    "Yue'er, look at His Highness, he doesn't even move his eyes when seeing Miss Lin these days."

    "No, look at what Miss Lin is wearing."

    "Hey, it would be great if we could dress like this. I'm sure we'll look better than her."

    ¡°That¡¯s right, she must look better than her!¡±

    ????? Xinruo came over without knowing it, and the three girls were chirping, but as they talked, they themselves were also depressed. Miss Lin can wear something like that, but they can't!

    After all, they are also palace maids. What's the point of wearing tight clothes? Besides, it's nothing!

    This kind of clothes is only worn by some people who travel around the world at this time. It is for convenience. After all, long sleeves and long skirts are easy to catch.

    "Yue'er, you didn't notice that she changed her clothes again."

    "You also said that I personally saw her change her clothes yesterday, and today the clothes are tighter on the chest."

    Li Zhi turned around for a while and came back. Several maids hurriedly stopped. Li Zhi looked at a few people. Chuntao was so brave. At this time, she came to King Jin's side. She rubbed King Jin's shoulders with a pair of jade hands and asked King Jin to sit directly on her.  on her slender jade legs.

    "Your Highness, Miss Lin's outfit is so special, can we try it on?"

    "We'll wait until we get back to Chang'an. In fact, she still needs a small piece of clothing, otherwise she would look better."

    "By the way, Chuntao, give her one of your little clothes tonight. I remember you brought an extra piece. You and her are basically the same size."

    Chuntao opened her mouth. She originally wanted to try out the feeling of wearing a tight-fitting garment to seduce His Highness. But now, she had only one small piece of clothing put on, and she only had two pieces in total.  This is to accompany the wife and then defeat the soldiers.

    Li Zhi looked at her appearance and tapped her forehead.

    "I can't bear to part with even one piece of clothing. When I get back to Chang'an, I'll ask Yun Xi to make a few more for you."

    His Highness opened his mouth, how could Chuntao dare to refuse, hey, life is so hard, look at His Highness, all his thoughts are on Miss Lin at this moment.

    When it gets dark at night, Li ZhiyiWe rushed to the towns along the way, but there was no need to camp in the wild. Camping in the wild was really inconvenient. It was okay to experience it once or twice once in a while, but no one could stand it if it was too much.

    The accommodation arranged for King Jin and Princess Jinyang was naturally the best in the city. When the sky was getting dark, Li Zhi followed Murong Xueying to the garrison training ground in the city. There was no one here at this time. Li Zhi practiced archery. Since meeting Murong that day,  Blood Cherry Archery, someone has been practicing extremely diligently these days.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Seeing Li Zhi finish shooting a pot of arrows, Murong Xueying nodded with satisfaction.

    She saw Prince Jin's efforts in her eyes. Although he came from a royal family, His Highness was not afraid of hardship.  After practicing archery for the past two days, Murong Xueying also saw that Prince Jin also had an excellent understanding.

    "A person who is not short of hard work and has understanding, Murong Xueying believes that he will go far.

    With His Highness¡¯s character and understanding, it is impossible to catch up with King Wu this time when he returns to Chang¡¯an. After all, the gap between the two is too big.  However, as long as His Highness does not stop training, Murong Xueying believes that it will only be a matter of time before he catches up with King Wu.

    It is only a matter of time before he stands out among the princes.

    Murong Xueying looked at Li Zhi as he finished shooting another pot of arrows. At this time, his forehead was full of sweat, and King Jin did not wipe it off.

    Two pots of arrows, a total of one hundred arrows. This is homework. Li Zhi slung the hardwood bow on his back. At this time, he was walking towards Murong Xueying. The twilight was getting darker and darker. Murong Xueying raised his hand and rubbed Li Zhi's hand.  Hot sweat on forehead.

    "Auntie, how are you today?"

    ¡°It¡¯s still too far!¡±

    "I will definitely be better tomorrow than today!"

    Murong Xueying couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly on her face.

    "Little aunt, I will give you a gift tonight, but I have agreed not to dislike it."

    Murong Xueying frowned. She was afraid that she would dislike him for giving the gift. Why would he dislike it?

    "Okay, Your Highness, hurry back to your residence and take a bath to get all hot and sweaty."

    Several houses in the residence have been smoked with mugwort at this time. In summer, there are many mosquitoes, which is the most troublesome thing.

    In Chang'an, the palace had its own method of killing mosquitoes, but on the road, mosquitoes were simply annoying.

    This mugwort has been smoked, and it is finally much better.

    Li Zhi was lying in the bathtub. After a day of riding and an archery training, it was really comfortable to be able to lie in the hot water and take a bath. It was so comfortable that he wanted to hum.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 291 Xiaoyi

    And at this time, there is a pair of jade hands kneading yourself to relieve fatigue, and the taste is even more beautiful.

    Normally the maid would serve her, but today it was Murong Xueying who kneaded Li Zhi herself. Li Zhi felt that Murong Xueying's hands were indeed much heavier than those of the maid, but every kneading was just right and comfortable.

    Li Zhi is sure that Murong Xueying must be very familiar with the meridians and acupuncture points of the human body. Judging from the kneading techniques, whether it is a little finger, a pinch, or a lift, they are all wonderful.

    Comfortable, what could be more comfortable than this? Yes, there must be.  Li Zhi looked back at his aunt's figure and thought for sure.

    After Li Zhi finished taking a bath, Murong Xueying helped him get dressed, when Lin Shixuan suddenly rushed over and handed a small sachet to Li Zhi.

    The small sachet was obviously made in a hurry. The workmanship is not exquisite, but it is also small.

    "Miss Shixuan, what is this?"

    "Your Highness doesn't like mosquitoes. If your Highness wears this, mosquitoes will not come close to His Highness."

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so easy to use, do Sizi and the others have it?¡±

    "It has been sent over, Sister Murong. I will ask Xing'er to send yours over later."

    Li Zhi quickly put the small sachet on his body. He had been tortured by mosquitoes in the past few days.  I really want to hold the gun king in both hands and spray wildly at these little devils.

    After Lin Shixuan left, Li Zhi rushed to the maid. Chuntao reluctantly took a piece of her own clothes and handed it to King Jin.

    Li Zhi took it, covered his face, and let out a long sigh of relief.

    "Chuntao, you have worn this little coat for a long time, and there is no trace of your smell on it that can be washed off."

    "Your Highness, why don't you give Miss Lin the little clothes that Chuntao wore? You already have Chuntao's body odor."

    "I like your body odor, so I don't think she would be disgusted by it."

    Chuntao sighed, Li Zhi pinched her nose and laughed and cursed.

    Knowing that this girl is still reluctant to part with it, after all, this little coat is one of the first ones that Shang Yi Yunxi made.

    The girl wears it for a long time, and she becomes more and more inseparable. How can she be willing to give it away?

    "Okay, there's no need to sigh. Don't you guys want to try out the feeling of wearing tight-fitting clothes? When I return to Chang'an, I will have someone make two for each of you."

    Chuntao was still unhappy. She looked at King Jin and stared at the small clothes held by King Jin.

    "Your Highness, I won't be able to wear it after I return to Chang'an."

    "Who says you can't get through it?"

    "There are a lot of rules in the palace. If someone sees you, you can't help shouting assassin, shouting to beat or kill!"

    "You girl, you have forgotten that after returning to Chang'an, I will move into Prince Jin's Mansion. When you get there, you can wear whatever you want. How many of you can I restrain you from?"

    After hearing this, Chuntao jumped up and hugged Li Zhi tightly.

    "Okay, but don't walk with her in your clothes then."

    "Your Highness, why?"

    "I'm afraid you will feel inferior!"

    Chuntao raised her head and chest, as if she was not showing weakness.

    "We are all in good shape!"

    Li Zhi patted his buttocks and looked at Chuntao.

    "You have to deliberately compete. When the time comes, don't blame me for not reminding you."

    Li Zhi carried his small clothes and had already walked out of Chuntao's house. At this time, Li Zhi also noticed that since he wore the small sachet given by Lin Shixuan today, no mosquitoes have come close to him.

    It¡¯s not blood-sucking, it¡¯s close. Li Zhi didn¡¯t hear the buzzing sound of mosquitoes flying closer.

    After returning to Chang'an, I must ask Lin Shixuan to make more and give them to the queen mother and the emperor's sister. Although the palace is not afraid of mosquitoes, the queen mother will not be able to avoid suffering from mosquitoes when she goes to some places, such as Da Ci'en Temple.  Then this little sachet comes in handy.

    Li Zhi thought as he approached the outside of Murong Xueying's room, where Murong Xueying heard the footsteps of King Jin and walked out happily, and took Li Zhi's hands.

    "His Highness said you would give me something, what did you give me?"

    "Hey, isn't it just in my hand?"

    Li Zhi kept holding Chuntao's little coat in his hand.

    "Isn't this what Chuntao and the maids wore?"

    "Who said this is only worn by maids? My mother also wears it. Come on, try it on quickly."

    Murong Xueying took it, sniffed it closely, and handed it back to Li Zhi.

    "I still don't wear it anymore. It doesn't look special, and it has a faint body scent. I think the girl has been wearing it for a long time."

    ? ???Haha, you are disgusted!  "

    "No, it's not like I haven't served His Highness with Chuntao before. I don't like what she did. I just think this thing is weird, so I'd better give it back to Chuntao!"

    "Try it! Try it and then talk."

    Murong Xueying couldn't defeat Li Zhi. Besides, there was no need to keep putting on some clothes, so there was no need to keep taking them off.

    Obviously, Murong Xueying had not worn this thing either. Like Chuntao and others, Li Zhi made mistakes at the beginning. Naturally, Li Zhi corrected his mistakes diligently and helped Murong Xueying put it on. At this time, he took her to the bronze mirror.  The reflection in the bronze mirror made Murong Xueying also surprised and covered her mouth with her jade hand.

    "How about it, little aunt?"

    "Your Highness, this is mine"

    "Auntie, do you think this mirror can deceive people?"

    "Is it really mine?"

    Li Zhi couldn't bear to pinch it.

    "Does it hurt?"

    ¡°It hurts, it¡¯s really mine, but it¡¯s nothing like before.¡±

    "Do you like it now?"

    "Does your Highness like it?"

    Li Zhi did not hesitate and picked up Murong Xueying. Do you like it? At this moment, Li Zhi just wanted to swallow Murong Xueying alive. With such a size, anyone who saw it would already have their blood boiling.

    Late at night, Li Zhi was sleeping soundly next to Murong Xueying. After the final arm strength training, before Murong Xueying could help Li Zhi wipe off the hot sweat on his body, someone suddenly fell asleep like a dead pig.

    However, at the end of the day, she was really tired. Murong Xueying had also had this experience, so she knew how hard it was for King Jin at this time.

    No pain No gain.  Although His Highness's background is extremely valuable, there is still room for improvement.

    At this time, Murong Xueying couldn't put it down that little piece of clothing. It looked completely different whether it was worn or not.

    Murong Xueying gently caressed Li Zhi's shoulders with her jade hands a few times, then gently approached Li Zhi and kissed him on the cheek.

    If this scene were seen by the current emperor and queen, both Long Yan and Feng Yan would change drastically.

    That wild girl from the Murong family, that crazy girl.  He actually fell in love with his own prince.

    There was no talking all night, and Li Zhi slept so deeply that he didn't know it. Someone kissed him on the cheek, kissed his neck and shoulders.

    The next day was another lively day. When Murong Xueying met Li Zhi, she also lamented that being young is good. No matter how hard and tiring yesterday was, when she woke up, everything was back to before.

    Li Zhi seemed to be resurrected with full blood, and saw that Si Zi also woke up early in the morning. Not only did he sleep well yesterday, but everyone else also slept well.

    This little sachet is really useful.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 292 Man¡¯s Waist

    At this time, Li Zhi was even more determined to let Shang Yi Yunxi learn how to make sachets from Lin Shixuan when he returned home. As for why Shang Yi Yunxi learned from Lin Shixuan, it was because this girl's handiwork was really not good.

    Li Zhi held the small sachet on his body. Needless to say, it was useful because mosquitoes did not dare to get close to him.  As for the appearance, well, some of the stitches are crooked, which can't be compared with the handicrafts made by the dexterous maids from the clothing bureau in the palace.

    There is a specialization in the art industry, and there is nothing that can be done about it. Lin Shixuan is proficient in pharmacology, and naturally not proficient in manual needlework. To be honest, the small sachet looks like what Li Zhi is holding at this time.  Lin Shixuan has tried his best.

    However, Li Zhi planned to give it to his mother and the emperor's sister. He couldn't let Lin Shixuan do it. It was too crude and he was embarrassed to take it out. Besides, his mother or the emperor's sister were wearing such a crude sachet on their waists.  , it doesn¡¯t look good either!

    Shang Yi Yunxi makes the outside, and Lin Shixuan prepares the medicine inside. It is a match made in heaven.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Displays the effect and appearance, and it will definitely make the queen mother and the emperor's sister like it as a gift.

    By this time, everyone here had already gotten up. After freshening up and having breakfast, they started to hit the road again.

    Li Zhi and his party walked through the entire Sichuan Basin. The sky was always sunny, and the sun made people dizzy. Even if he was wearing a bamboo hat, Li Zhi could see from the bronze mirror that he was dark.

    The original King of Jin was raised in a deep palace, and was attended by groups of palace maids every day. Both the eldest grandson and the imperial sister treated him as a treasure.

    The other concubines are naturally very good to King Jin on the surface. No matter what their inner thoughts are, at least in terms of face, they cannot show it at all.

    King Jin is the direct prince and the queen¡¯s biological son. In the palace, every concubine wouldn¡¯t rush to hug him when he was a child.  Even if you just want to please the queen, you still have to show off.

    In the palace, not to mention being tanned, King Jin¡¯s fingers, arms, and everywhere on his body were white and tender, except for one place.

    At this time, King Jin's face and neck were all a light wheat color. His originally handsome face, after a period of exercise and sunshine, now became more handsome and handsome.

    In the past few days, Si Zi especially likes to be close to his brother. Li Zhi always hears her say, Brother Huang, Si Zi seems to be white again.

    Li Zhihao wanted to say that it was the emperor's brother who was cheating, but in the end he still couldn't bear to expose his sister's excitement.

    Li Zhi has indeed shown off his beauty, but in the past few days, whether it is the palace maids, the Xiao family ladies, the Lin family junior sisters or Murong Xueying, they are more willing to get close to Prince Jin.  Could it be that the darker he is, the less likely he is to be a woman?

    Do women naturally like black?  That's not right. I have a little bit of tan, but it's not considered dark.

    ¡° In fact, the Lin family¡¯s junior sisters and Murong Xueying have just paid off in the past few days.  Those maids especially liked to hit King Jin on the shoulders and rub King Jin's arms these days.

    Li Zhi knows why. As a result of arm strength training, if he exerts a little force on his arms, he can see obvious muscle lines.  The same goes for the chest, which is the result of insisting on doing push-ups.  Especially push-ups themselves are the exercise here.

    However, the waist and abdomen did not change much. Li Zhi did practice the horse stance a few times at the beginning, but he did not practice it after the key point. He mainly practiced arm strength to draw the bow.

    Li Zhi intends to strengthen his waist and abdominal exercises, otherwise he will develop a pair of unicorn arms and a pair of mountain breastplates. The waist and abdomen are still the same as before, soft and flat, like a woman, how can he do this.

    Fortunately, he has been riding horses recently and has developed some strength in his waist and abdomen. Otherwise, Li Zhi would feel even more awkward when looking at his waist and abdomen.

    Li Zhi¡¯s legs, on the other hand, have been riding horses these days, but they have also been well exercised. After all, the strength of his legs is used to clamp the horse¡¯s belly.

    Li Zhi and his party had already entered Jianmen Pass today. As soon as they settled down, he went to find Murong Xueying. When they met, Li Zhi directly lifted the hem of his gown to his chest.

    Murong Xueying was a little confused when she saw King Jin's actions, and looked at King Jin curiously.

    "What are you doing, Your Highness?"

    ¡°Little aunt, you don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with me.¡±

    Murong Xueying took a serious look and shook his head at Li Zhi. Whatever was wrong, wasn't everything fine?  Jin Wang's biggest changes recently are his body color and muscle lines, but these are all changes for the better.

    Li Zhi heard Murong Xueying say that everything was fine. Li Zhi lifted his clothes with one hand and patted his belly with one hand. No, it was his lower abdomen.

    "Your Highness, no more riddles."

    "My aunt, do you need some exercise on my waist and abdomen? Look, it's flat and not as tough as my aunt's."

    After hearing Li Zhi¡¯s words, Murong Xueying¡¯s face turned slightlyThe color appears ugly.

    At this time, he quickly pulled off Li Zhi¡¯s gown.

    "Your Highness, there is still no training here."

    "Why?"

    "None of us can stand it if Your Highness doesn't exercise."

    There, Murong Xueying's pretty face turned slightly red, which was rare.

    What she said was naturally what Li Zhi liked to hear. Not all medicine sellers said that men couldn't stand it, women couldn't stand it, women couldn't stand it, men and women couldn't stand it, and even the bed board couldn't stand it.

    Li Zhi still has some vanity. After hearing what Murong Xueying said, he felt that his waist must be strengthened.

    The strength of the waist and abdomen is the source of the whole body¡¯s strength!  A man must have a good waist, thenhehe.

    As for what Murong Xueying said they couldn't bear, why is it so difficult? As a direct prince, and a direct prince with an imperial dream, the most important thing around him is women.

    "If one doesn't work, two will work. If two don't work, two pairs will work."

    At this time, Li Zhi put his hand on Murong Xueying's shoulder, looked at Murong Xueying, and the corner of his mouth slightly curled up.

    "Little aunt, you tell me that I need to work on my waist and abdomen."

    Murong Xueying looked ugly, but it seemed that King Jin had also made up his mind. He didn't seem to be teasing her, just talking.

    "Your Highness, I want to exercise my waist, but there is no good way. Let's practice horse steps! Zha horse steps will stabilize your waist."

    Li Zhi shook his head, then walked directly to Murong Xueying's bed, took off his shoes, and sat directly on Murong Xueying's bed.

    "Your Highness, if you don't want to work on your waist, what are you doing in my bed?"

    "Little aunt, hold down my feet."

    Murong Xueying was confused, but still listened to Li Zhi's words and held down his feet.

    Li Zhi¡¯s feet were being held down by Murong Xueying. With Murong Xueying¡¯s strength, he didn¡¯t have to worry about her being unable to hold them down.

    Li Zhi bent his legs, hips, back, and head against the bed, and then placed his hands on the back of his head.

    ??The next exercise is to practice waist and abdominal movements, especially the abdomen, sit-ups.

    Li Zhi started to do it seriously at this time. This action was standard. Soon Li Zhi felt sweat on his forehead and his abdomen was warm. If you remove Li Zhi's gown at this time, you will find many beads of sweat on his abdomen.  .  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 293 Night Sword Pavilion

    Li Zhi had been doing this for a while, but Murong Xueying's hands were a little sleepy, so she simply faced Li Zhi, sat on Li Zhi's feet, and pressed Li Zhi's feet with her butt.

    This is great. Every time Li Zhi does sit-ups, just like what the song sang, I see mountains and rivers.

    ? Mountains and rivers are coming towards me, with Murong Xueying¡¯s figure, she is still wearing that little dress all the time.

    Li Zhi found that he was already very tired from doing sit-ups, but at this moment he didn¡¯t know where the strength came from, and he did a dozen more sit-ups.

    Someone really couldn't get up, so he fell on Murong Xueying's bed, breathing heavily.

    ¡°Little aunt, don¡¯t sit on my feet next time!¡±

    Li Zhishu took a long breath and said something.

    "What's wrong? Your Highness."

    "It's so embarrassing that I still want to do it!"

    Murong Xueying straightened her chest, and Li Zhi was depressed. It turned out that her aunt didn't know it, she did it on purpose.

    The moonlight rose at Jianmen Pass. At this time, the plank road stretching between the mountains on the Jiange Shu Road was already extremely difficult to walk in the daytime. However, under the moonlight, there were groups of cavalry, holding horses in one hand.  Holding a torch in one hand, he was walking hard on the plank road.

    At this time, Cheng Huailiang, the prince-in-law of the court, was looking at an unusually handsome soldier next to him, holding the reins of his horse for her in a depressed manner. Every time he saw her, Cheng Huailiang shook his head with a sad smile.

    Princess Qinghe came anyway. Originally, he wanted to drive her back to Chang'an on the first day, but when he found out, the princess hugged him tightly and said she missed him.

    Come on, Cheng Huailiang can't do anything about Princess Qinghe. He knows that if she is determined to follow, no one can stop her.

    But this time when I took Prince Jin and Princess Jinyang back, there were all kinds of reprimands coming from the emperor and queen, and from my own father.

    Thinking about his father, Cheng Huailiang felt very big. He looked at Princess Qinghe, who was still dressed as a soldier, and sighed again.

    "Let the team hurry up, the front is Jianmen Pass!"

    Tonight, the team rushed through the Jiange Shu Road overnight because they had received news yesterday that the two highnesses would enter Jianmen Pass today.

    Your Majesty and your empress are worried about King Jin and Si Zi, so naturally the sooner they can see them, the better.

    Cheng Huailiang was extremely dedicated to the tasks assigned by His Majesty himself.

    I hope that this time I can bring the two His Highnesses back to Chang'an safely, and at least make some achievements.

    Cheng Huailiang thought, glanced at Princess Qinghe again, and couldn't help but sigh.

    Marrying a princess is really tiring, not just ordinary tiring!  Why, Qinghe had followed him since he was ten years old. The little girl didn't bother him to death at that time, but when she grew up, she caused all kinds of troubles for him.

    The experience in Beizhen last time was still vivid in my mind, and now I secretly followed myself to Shuzhong.  It was even scarier than the last time I secretly followed him to Beizhen.

    ¡°Princess, you can¡¯t let me live a comfortable life for a few days.

    Cheng Huailiang wanted to look up to the sky and sigh, but Qinghe was by his side, holding his hand at this time. Come on, admit it, no matter who makes you the consort, the consort will suffer and suffer all kinds of unpleasant things.

    I often drink with Changsun Chong and those few people. When the wine is half drunk, they basically complain about all kinds of things.

    Look at the other meritorious disciples who are similar to yourself, who are not cheering in front of them all day long, having all kinds of fun and debauchery.  Even if you mess up, usually no one will hold you accountable.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of others, the names of our consorts are nice, so if we call each other a "consort-in-law", it will be so hard for others!

    "Whenever your Majesty has something to do, he will give priority to his consort, and he will work hard without complaining. There is no reward. There is no way. The prince consort is not a real job, but there are not many ways to be promoted.

    It is the kind of honorary position that sounds high-ranking, but actually does not have commensurate rights.  His actual position is actually that of a left-back midfielder.

    People like me can¡¯t ask others for rewards. Marrying a princess is already a top reward, so what more rewards are needed.

    But this reward, hey, think about these princesses, which one is not the one who always makes trouble.  In fact, my Qinghe has already settled down. At least he has himself in his heart. Although he often causes trouble for himself, he finally doesn't throw any hat on himself.

    ??Look at the Fang family, Cheng Huailiang thought about it, and became afraid. Since Fang Er married Princess Gaoyang, he no longer dares to drink with them. He follows Princess Gaoyang all day long. This is because he married a grandma to support him!

    With the Jianmen Pass in front of him, Cheng Huailiang looked at Princess Qinghe, who smiled softly on her helmeted face.

    "Now you are satisfied. We marched in the middle of the night and had to get to Jianmen Pass. Fortunately, nothing happened tonight."

    &nbsp; "Okay, Huai Liang, I just miss them two!"

    "I think you just want to experience what it's like to spend the night on the Shu Road in Jiange."

    Princess Qinghe stuck out her tongue, what else could Cheng Huailiang do? She looked at Princess Qinghe, hey, I can't compare to other meritorious disciples, but compared to Changsun Chong, Fang Yiai and the others, I am still much better.

    Look at them, other women dare not touch them, and the princesses don't pay much attention to them.  My own Qinghe always haunts me at least every day.

    The team had arrived outside Jianmen Pass. The defenders inside knew that the consort personally led the team to pick up the King of Jin and Princess Jinyang from the middle of Shu, so they quickly opened the door.

    At this time, Princess Qinghe was still dressed as a soldier, so Cheng Huailiang asked her to join the team.  It was never appropriate to be seen as a princess pretending to be a soldier.

    Someone in Guanzhong has already run to report that Li Zhi was shaken awake by Murong Xueying for more than ten times. There was no way he could do it. He had not been sleeping soundly these days.

    At this time, knowing that Cheng Huailiang, the prince-in-law, personally led the army into Jianmen Pass, Li Zhi also cheered up.

    Murong Xueying was waiting for her to get dressed. Although Li Zhi was exhausted, he did not show any signs of exhaustion at this time.

    After leaving the house, she had already met Sizi. The girl was rubbing her eyes, obviously unhappy.

    "Brother Emperor, why did the consort come here in the middle of the night and the sword gate is closed?"

    Sizi said, yawning.

    How did Li Zhi know that at this time, he took Si Zi and entered the front hall, where two men in military uniforms were waiting.

    Li Zhi had never seen the consort, but he could tell from his attire that the tall and handsome man among them was Cheng Huailiang. Next to him should be the personal guard he led. Why did he lead such a thin personal soldier? Li Zhi was still thinking.

    Suddenly, the soldier next to Cheng Huailiang rushed over, jumped directly to Si Zi, and hugged Si Zi.

    Li Zhi¡¯s pupils dilated in shock, and he was about to capture Cheng Huailiang, a private soldier.

    This courage is not ordinary!  Dare to hug his own imperial sister, and hold her so tightly.

    This is the direct princess, Princess Jinyang. Is this a lustful and life-threatening rhythm?

    Li Zhi's hand was already holding the soldier's shoulder. Suddenly, the soldier let go and hugged Li Zhi.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 294 Leaving Shu

    ¡°Damn it, this is not only lustful, but also doesn¡¯t care about gender.

    I¡¯m a man, I¡¯m a man, why are you holding me like this? I don¡¯t have any bad preferences!  But this soldier hugged Li Zhi, and Li Zhi felt strange, why did this man still smell good?

    Li Zhi was almost going crazy on the spot, when he suddenly heard something.

    "Ninth Di, Si Zi, it's great to see you!"

    It was a female voice. Only then did Li Zhi take a serious look at the soldier. This face was so handsome.

    ¡°Well, a man is pretending to be a woman, no matter how stupid Li Zhi is, he can tell it right now.  This should be Princess Qinghe, and Princess Qinghe is married to the consort Cheng Huailiang.  But the same goes for this imperial sister. Why is she wearing an ordinary soldier's uniform and almost making a move?

    ¡°Sister Huang, I almost didn¡¯t recognize you in your appearance, but I was already ready to take action.¡±

    "Fortunately, brother Huang didn't do anything, but brother Huang, your eyesight is too bad. Sizi recognized this as the emperor's sister at the first sight."

    Sizi hugged Princess Qinghe again. Li Zhi could only scratch his head in embarrassment. He had no choice. It was his first time to see Princess Qinghe.

    How did he know that Cheng's consort was coming, so he brought the princess with him, and she also wore a soldier's armor and followed Cheng's consort.

    Sizi and Princess Qinghe hugged each other for a while, and Princess Qinghe glanced at Li Zhi again.

    ¡°Ninth Di, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, why are you so dark?¡±

    "Ahem, Sister Huang, I am not black, it is Sister Huang who has turned white."

    When Li Zhi saw Princess Qinghe¡¯s outfit, he was not used to it.

    "Emperor sister, consort, it's already very late now. I asked the maid to arrange accommodation for the emperor sister and consort. The two of you will spend the night at Jianmen Pass."

    It¡¯s the middle of the night, and someone is really sleepy. Hey, let¡¯s get these two settled quickly so that I can have some rest.

    Li Zhi called Chuntao and asked her to take the princess to rest.

    Originally, Princess Qinghe wanted to talk to her younger siblings, but Cheng Huailiang pulled her away.  The consort called Chuntao, and Chuntao led the way, and the two of them left.

    Li Zhi yawned and hurried back to his residence. Alas, he couldn't hold on any longer.

    I tried to keep myself up in front of others, but in fact I was so tired that I almost collapsed.

    The next day, Li Zhi finally woke up, stretched a lot, regained his energy, and was full of blood for another day.

    Outside, the Shu army had withdrawn from the pass at this time. The prince-in-law led five hundred light cavalry out of Shu to pick up the two highnesses back to Chang'an. Naturally, the local army no longer needed to escort them.

    After Li Zhi had breakfast, everything was ready outside. The prince-in-law brought Princess Qinghe over. By this time, Princess Qinghe had already changed into her daughter's clothes.

    When Li Zhi saw them, he only had one thought in his mind. The children born from his mother were indeed the most beautiful among the many princesses.

    ???????????????????? There is no way, who is born from the mother, the genes are strong!

    Si Zi had also come over at this time. Princess Qinghe saw a black and white furry animal in Si Zi's arms. Her eyes lit up and she hurried away from Si Zi.

    "Sizi, what is this?"

    "Sister Huang, give me a hug, Xiaodouzi is so good."

    Si Zi held up the two furry paws of the little national treasure and handed it to Princess Qinghe, who naturally hugged it happily.

    Recently, the little national treasure has been hugged by women a lot, and his popularity with women has collapsed. At this time, Princess Qinghe is holding him, and the little guy is not timid at all. He holds Princess Qinghe with his two little paws, and his furry head has already been stuffed with Princess Qinghe.  In arms.

    Li Zhi looked very depressed. In the past, he always heard people say that people are inferior to dogs. In fact, Li Zhi felt that he, a prince, was not as good as a panda!

    Look, I don¡¯t even dare to rub into the imperial sister¡¯s arms, but the little guy is so happy about it.

    Li Zhi suddenly looked at Si Zi.

    "Sizi, what did you call it just now?"

    Li Zhi pointed at the small national treasure.

    "Little Douzi! What's wrong, brother Huang?"

    "Change it quickly!"

    Sizi was confused, what¡¯s wrong, doesn¡¯t Xiaodouzi sound good?  Why change?

    ? There Princess Qinghe was holding the little national treasure, already laughing, looking at her royal sister.

    "Sizi, do you know about Chengyang marrying into the Du family?"

    "Sister Huang married into the Du family, Si Zi naturally knew, what happened to Sister Huang?"

    "Chengyang also gave Du He a nickname, called Xiaodu. Belly's belly."

    "Ah! Then I'll change it, I'll change it. Otherwise, if the emperor knows about it, she won't tell me anything, and she will call itBrother, give the little guy a name. I can't think of a good name at once."

    "Little Fattyson!  "

    ¡°It¡¯s so unpleasant to hear, don¡¯t want it.¡±

    "That's called Xiao Qiu Qiu."

    "Brother, can you please give me a nicer name?"

    "Is that called Tuan Tuan?"

    Si Zi thought for a while, nodded, and nodded the little national treasure¡¯s round head.

    "From now on you will be called Tuantuan!"

    The two princesses happily gathered together today to cross the Jiange Shu Road, and Li Zhi began to deeply understand Li Bai's poem.

    The road to Shu is difficult, and it is difficult to reach the sky.

    In the middle of June, the moon was full in the sky. Li Zhi stood in front of Wuzhangyuan, looking at the stretching mountains, rivers and moon outside. After passing the Baoxie Road, this trip to Shuzhong was completely over.

    Looking back at the road to Shuzhong at this time, Li Zhi could only sigh, it was so difficult to walk!

    The biggest gain for Li Zhi from this trip to Shu was naturally that the poison in Sizi's body was eliminated. Although Lin Shixuan also said that for Sizi, although the poison had been eliminated this time, it still caused harm to her body.  Very big.

    But in general, it is the greatest good news that Si Zi does not have to die early as in the past.

    With the closeness between Si Zi and himself, if the imperial power changes in the future, Si Zi will stand by him.  As his father's favorite daughter, Li Zhi never underestimates the role of Si Zi. Maybe there are some things that Si Zi can handle more appropriately than others.

    Apart from Sizi, Li Zhi's biggest achievement is naturally his archery and bowing skills. Although his aunt also said that he still won't be able to catch up with the best bow and horse skills in the short term, but for the civil and military examinations,  Li Zhi no longer has to worry too much about his father's usual exams.

    In the past, Li Zhi could only walk horses, but now he can ride for a day without any problem.  Even if he travels long distances with the army in the future, Li Zhi believes that he will not lose the face of the royal family or the Li family of Longxi.

    The biggest improvement was in archery. In my aunt's words, Li Zhi's understanding of archery was only slightly worse than mine. At that time, there was a small gap between my aunt's thumb and index finger.

    Li Zhi felt that this was his aunt¡¯s affirmation. In fact, these days, Li Zhi could also feel the progress in his bow skills.

    Yesterday, Li Zhi shot a running hare with his own hands. At that time, King Jin, who had shot a living animal for the first time, was extremely happy.

    After all, for Li Zhi, this was the first time he had hunted a living animal with his own hands, which was of extraordinary significance.

    When Li Zhi held the hare ears, he even felt that all the hard work along the way was worth it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 295 Return to Chang'an

    Of course, as a reward for himself, the hare that was shot was eventually skinned and gutted and roasted and eaten by King Jin.

    This is the most delicious game that Li Zhi has eaten since he came to the Tang Dynasty. The reason why he didn't have it is because he shot the hare with his own hands.  Do it yourself, have enough food and clothing, and the rabbits you shoot are delicious.

    Looking at Wuzhangyuan at this time, Li Zhi also felt a lot of emotion. The army nearby had set up camp and would stay at Wuzhangyuan tonight.

    Murong Xueying had already walked to Li Zhi at this time and looked at the princesses and maids who were still teasing Xiao Tuantuan in the distance.  She looked at Li Zhi, and then followed King Jin's gaze to the mountains and rivers in the distance.

    "Little aunt, we are finally back."

    "Well, starting from today, His Highness's training will be reduced by half."

    Li Zhi looked at Murong Xueying, a little confused.

    "There are some things that your Highness cannot be greedy for. Step by step is the right way."

    Li Zhi nodded. In fact, the effect of training during this period of time is remarkable. However, Li Zhi is not an ironclad machine. In fact, he can also feel tired. He sleeps so deeply every night. If something happens, the people around him will have to shake him for a long time.  Shake awake.  If he wasn't young, he might be physically unable to support himself.

    Everything is slow and slow. At that time, Prime Minister Zhuge kept sending troops to the north. He sent troops in such a hurry that the national strength of Shu declined year by year. After all, it would not take a few years for the food, grass, troops and population to be fully restored.

    "As for Li Zhi, his body does need a rest. He is young and can't tell it at this time, but being too tired will still leave hidden dangers for his body in the future.

    Originally, Gaozong in history was suffering from physical illness and died early in his fifties.

    Being over fifty years old is already considered a long life for people of this era, but for people from the royal family, it is really just that.

    "Look at how long Wu Meiniang has lived. Li Zhi finally came to Datang once. No matter what, he wanted to accompany Wu Meiniang for the rest of his life. He was still four years younger than him, so he had to send her away first.

    Li Zhi naturally took his health very seriously. After he became emperor, how could he not enjoy it for decades?

    Li Zhi does not seek to live as long as the heaven and the earth, nor to compete with the sun and the moon, but he must always suppress Wu Meiniang and not let Wu Zhou replace Tang Dynasty again.

    Li Zhi thought so, and unconsciously looked at the playful maids and princesses over there. Wu Meiniang was not there. In fact, she was rarely distracted by playful things along the way.

    I met Li Zhi several times, either reading or practicing calligraphy, or riding a horse with him. This woman is extremely self-disciplined.  At this time, she was only nineteen years old, but she seemed to be much more mature and stable than her peers.

    "Look at your sister Qinghe, who was born in the same year as her. They are both nineteen years old at this time. What is she doing? What is she doing?"

    Li Zhi averted his eyes, raised his hand and gently kneaded Murong Xueying's shoulders a few times, and looked at Murong Xueying.

    "Little aunt, I listen to you. But if the training is cut in half, I only need to ride a horse for half a day. I can practice waist, abdominal and arm strength, and there is no need to fall down from exhaustion."

    "Your Highness can take control of it himself, there is no need to be so strict."

    "Okay, but my training will be cut in half, and I will have extra energy"

    Li Zhi looked at Murong Xueying, and the smile on his lips made Murong Xueying feel that his legs could not help but tremble a little.

    "Your Highness has the extra energy to go find those maids to solve the problem."

    "But I still miss my aunt"

    Li Zhi hugged Murong Xueying, and Murong Xueying hit Li Zhi's hand. However, someone held him tightly at this time, and Murong Xueying had nothing to do.

    Recently, King Jin has been practicing his waist and abdominal strength, which made Murong Xueying secretly complain.  However, this guy didn't know why recently, and he wasn't very interested in the maids. He always liked to look for himself.

    Murong Xueying's face turned bitter when she thought of what King Jin did on the bed. At this time, she stopped hitting Li Zhi's hand holding her, and turned around in King Jin's arms to face Li Zhi.

    Murong Xueying Jade raised his hand, and the jade finger pointed at Li Zhi's forehead.

    "Your Highness doesn't know how to feel sorry for my aunt. Is there any day in the past few days when I haven't been looking for my aunt?"

    "Little aunt, didn't I call you a maid or a junior sister from the Lin family every time I came to see you?"

    "You can't let my little aunt rest for a few days. You call someone else every time, but how have you ever been greedy for someone else's body?"

    "Isn't this why I like my aunt more?"

    "One day my body will be broken by His Highness."

    Li Zhi laughed after hearing this, and then directly picked up Murong Xueying and carried it on his shoulders.

    &nbsp; Recently, his waist and abdominal strength and arm strength have been very good. Li Zhi didn't find it difficult to carry Murong Xueying.

    Murong Xueying was carried on Li Zhi's shoulders, and he beat Li Zhi several times, but it was just a slight protest.

    In the end, King Jin carried him into his tent.

    At this time, Li Zhi left Murong Xueying on the bed and took off his gown, but Murong Xueying quickly held his hand.

    "Okay, okay, stop making trouble. I really want my aunt to rest for a few days. I really can't serve His Highness these days."

    Why did Li Zhi listen to her? At this moment, he patted Murong Xueying and held his hand. He hugged the beauty and kissed her cheek and lips deeply.

    Murong Xueying asked Li Zhi to spare her for a few days, but King Jin was confused for a while and couldn't bear to hug Li Zhi tightly.

    There are still a few days to go from Wuzhangyuan to Chang'an, and the group is not in a hurry. Li Zhi has been riding horses for half a day in the past few days. At the hottest time at noon, he took a carriage and went there. The day's training was also reduced a lot, but for archery, Li Zhi  Although Zhi shoots fewer arrows every day, his understanding of archery has become much more profound.

    With a good teacher like Murong Xueying, and his own understanding judged by his aunt to be only a few steps behind his own, King Jin's archery skills have improved rapidly.

    We can arrive in Chang'an today. It's already late June. If we think about it, it won't take too long to go to Shuzhong this time. We set off in mid-April and returned to Chang'an in late June. It took more than two months.

    The hibiscus flowers in Taiye Pond should still be in full bloom, and I will not miss the date.

    With Chang'an in sight, Li Zhi was riding a fast horse, feeling a little homesick.

    The horse under his crotch unknowingly increased his speed, and Murong Xueying beside him also accelerated his horse.

    The guards beside him were on light cavalry, the consort's horses, and the carriages behind them also all sped up.

    Chang'an, when Li Zhi saw the gate of the capital of the Tang Dynasty, he couldn't help but let out a long breath.

    Where is the hometown at dusk? Chang'an is missing, which makes people sad.

    At this time, when he finally came back, Li Zhi was riding a horse. The city gate was already wide open, and the guard's Qingqi were the first to enter the city, guarding the left and right.

    When the team entered the imperial city, Li Zhi had already met his father and mother and was waiting for him and Sizi in the imperial city.  There are no extra people, just family.

    Li Zhi dismounted, and Si Zi got off there. Li Zhi pulled Si Zi, and Cheng Huailiang also pulled Princess Qinghe. The group rushed to Taizong and Queen Changsun.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 296 Pampering

    "The prince pays homage to his father, the emperor and his mother!"

    Taizong has already walked towards Sizi, and Queen Changsun has already walked towards King Jin.  Look, it turns out that one prefers the Si son and the other prefers the young son.

    ¡°This is without any disguise at all. As a father, an emperor and a queen, there is no need to hide the love for their children.

    Anyway, it seems normal for one person to walk towards the other.

    There, Empress Changsun gently helped King Jin up, patted her beloved son on the shoulder, her eyes suddenly turned red, and she hugged Li Zhi into her arms.

    Li Zhi quickly looked around, especially in the direction of his father.

    "Uh, it's okay. Father's expression was natural and his attention was on Si Zi. He was startled.  Although Li Zhi thought it was okay to hug his mother in front of his father, he just thought about it and never dared to practice it.

    Today is great, for real.  At this time, Empress Changsun hugged Li Zhi, her eyes could no longer hold back, and a tear fell down.

    "These days, the person who is most worried about Li Zhi is actually none other than his biological mother. After Zhi'er was assassinated, Empress Changsun has not been able to sleep well. These days, she has even been awakened by nightmares several times.

    When I think of Li Zhi, all I think of is myself as the emperor, and I am afraid that he will encounter any danger on the road again.

    At this time, Li Zhi naturally saw his mother's expression, and quickly wiped the tears from the corners of his mother's eyes with his fingers.

    "Mother, everything is fine with the emperor. Mother, don't worry."

    "Well, let the queen take a good look at it!"

    Over there, Tang Zong had already pulled Si Zi, asking questions, and walked towards the palace holding hands.  Even the car waiting there passed by without getting on at all.

    Oh, look, look at the emperor's sister, which is the princess who has been grew up beside his father and emperor. Other princes and princesses are really incomparable.

    There, Tang Zong and Princess Jinyang were talking and laughing, just like a father and his little lover.  Already gone, it made the Prince Consort and Princess Qinghe embarrassed.

    Fortunately, Queen Changsun was still there, waving to the consort and Princess Qinghe.

    "You have also worked hard all the way, so go back to the house to rest early. Qinghe, are you disobedient? You don't look at what Huai Liang is doing, and you follow him secretly every time."

    Cheng Huailiang pulled Princess Qinghe with their heads down, not daring to say a word.

    It wasn¡¯t until he saw the queen waving her hand that Cheng Hualiang quickly pulled the princess away.

    Fortunately, I didn¡¯t get scolded. The last time I took Qinghe to Beizhen, I was scolded bloody. I don¡¯t know what happened this time, but I didn¡¯t even get scolded.  On the other hand, the princess was given a few words of care by the queen.

    I hope Qinghe can take this as a warning and stop following him around in the future.  Qinghe himself couldn't control it, so only the emperor and queen could.

    "If she keeps following him, she will be in trouble next time when he performs military duties and she comes here secretly.

    After all, he is the son of a general, and the country of the Tang Dynasty has not always been peaceful.

    When everyone retreated, Queen Changsun held her son's cheek and looked at it carefully.

    "Zhi'er, you're tired from this trip to Shuzhong. Look, everyone is tanned."

    "Mother, the treatment is fine. But when I was on the road, I was exposed to the sun for a few days and looked a little darker."

    "There are no injuries on your body! The queen mother was shocked when she found out that you were assassinated."

    "As Empress Changsun spoke, she checked on her son's body. Li Zhi quickly took his mother's hand. She was still in the imperial city!

    "Mother, the child is recovering well and is not injured."

    "Let the queen see it. The queen will feel relieved after seeing it. Who knows if you are afraid that the queen will worry and deliberately hide it from the queen."

    "Well!"

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. How could he hide it from his mother?  Not really hurt.

    "Mother, when we return to the palace, we will check on the emperor's body."

    After all, the queen mother cares about herself, and she doesn¡¯t feel at ease if she doesn¡¯t check her body.  Just check, just check. Anyway, Li Zhi knew that he was fine.

    Queen Changsun pulled Li Zhi and walked towards the car. She did not follow her husband's lead and walked directly to the palace with her youngest son. Instead, she got into the car and pulled Li Zhi into the car.

    As soon as she got on the carriage, the carriage and horses started to move, and Queen Changsun looked at Li Zhi beside her carefully.

    Li Zhi was helpless, so he unbuttoned his gown, opened his clothes, stood up directly in the car, and took off his gown.

    "Mother, the emperor has said that the emperor is really fine. Mother, look at it, right?"

    Li Zhi slowly turned around in front of Empress Changsun. There was no sign of injury on his body.

    Queen Changsun looked at it and finallyAfter letting out a long breath, Li Zhi had already put on his long gown and was about to put it on.

    After all, wearing only a pair of pants and being with your mother is really inappropriate.

    There, Empress Changsun suddenly touched Li Zhi¡¯s arm with her hand and stopped Li Zhi from getting dressed.

    "Zhi'er, I went to Shuzhong, how have you changed?"

    "Mother, let's see if Zhi'er is stronger!"

    Li Zhi flexed his arm and exerted force, and the outline of the muscles on his arm became more and more obvious.  For Li Zhi, this whole journey of training has allowed him to develop well-defined muscle lines, and he no longer has the frail body he had when he left Chang'an.

    "Well, my prince is really as strong as a little rhinoceros."

    Li Zhi happily put on a few movements that later generations would call modeling in front of Empress Changsun for her mother to see.

    The muscle lines on his body are obvious, especially those on his arms, chest, waist and abdomen.

    It won¡¯t make people feel like flesh pimples, but you can still see the clear muscles and tight sense of strength at a glance.

    At this time, the car swayed and Li Zhi, who was posing, became unsteady. Empress Changsun quickly supported Li Zhi and asked him to sit down.

    "It's as strong as a small rhinoceros!"

    "Queen, the little rhinoceros is a Si son!"

    Empress Changsun smiled and cursed, and her well-maintained jade fingers slowly traced across her son's chest. At this time, Li Zhi's chest was already too solid, making people feel like they could rely on him.

    And Queen Changsun¡¯s hand crossed Li Zhi¡¯s chest and gradually landed on the abdominal muscles Li Zhi had just developed.

    At this time in the Tang Dynasty, there was no concept of specifically training muscles. Warriors usually practiced martial arts and paid more attention to practical matters, such as bows, horses, riding and shooting, swords, guns and sticks, and kicks and boxing.

    The muscles developed are mainly the arms, legs and chest muscles, but there are really no abdominal muscles as strong as Li Zhi's.

    Civilians are good, and they can be considered good, and Taiping's prosperous world will barely and suffer. Where can they exercise to enhance muscle strength.  Isn¡¯t this a waste of food and an increase in unnecessary consumption?

    ????????? Those rich people and even the nobles of the country, even if they practice martial arts, they still can¡¯t develop abdominal muscles.  In fact, it's quite the opposite. Because of long-term drinking, their abdomens will bulge slightly and even have some characteristics of pregnant women.

    It¡¯s like the slightly bulging bellies of the Qin Terracotta Warriors and Horses.

    This is completely different from the abdominal muscles with obvious abdominal muscle lines.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 297 Surprise

    Empress Changsun stroked her hands a few times. She hadn't seen such obvious abdominal muscles for a long time. She hadn't seen such obvious abdominal muscles since coming to the Tang Dynasty. Although her husband was strong and strong, his belly also looked like a big belly.  .

    Empress Changsun had seen martial arts exams before, and she also watched the martial arts exams in the imperial examinations. Those warriors of the Tang Dynasty did not have obvious abdominal muscles.

    "The abdominal muscles that are so obvious like her son's are only seen in the memory of Empress Changsun before she traveled through time.  See those fitness ads and the like.

    Six years after coming to the Tang Dynasty, Zhi'er waited for a lonely soul who was also a time traveler. Unexpectedly, Zhi'er went to Shuzhong, and when she came back, she saw such obvious abdominal muscles and such explosive muscle strength.  The feeling made Empress Changsun couldn't bear to caress her for a while.

    Empress Changsun was very interested in Li Zhi's abdominal muscles, which made Li Zhi feel a little at a loss. He could only look at the graceful and elegant queen mother who still looked like an alluring queen and caressed her abdomen. It felt so unnatural.

    "Hey, if you dare to change someone else, no, as long as it is not his mother and the emperor's sister, Li Zhi will be ready to make a move.

    At this time, he could only sit quietly, sitting calmly and like a gentleman, watching the slender hands caressing the outline of one small abdominal muscle on his abdomen to the other.

    "Mother, I feel a little itchy!"

    Li Zhi finally couldn't bear it. At this time, he had already recited the Qingxin Mantra in his heart, the mother's version.

    At this time, I quickly said something that felt a little itchy, otherwise, after a while, the Heart-Cleaning Mantra would be useless.

    Queen Changsun heard Li Zhi say it was a little itchy, so she stopped her hand. Li Zhi quickly wrapped his clothes tightly. Hey, she was so helpless around her mother.

    "Zhi'er, why is your abdomen so different from other people's?"

    "This is what the emperor specially practiced, mother, how do you think?"

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m the best at treating children.¡±

    Empress Changsun took Li Zhi into her arms, and Li Zhi rested his head comfortably in his mother's arms.

    It has been more than two months, but the feeling of being pulled into the mother's arms again is still so familiar and close, just like the smell of the mother, which will never be forgotten.

    When he entered the Li Zheng Hall, Li Zhi saw that his father and Sizi were not here, and he didn¡¯t know where his father had taken Sizi after not seeing her for a long time.

    There Qiu Ju and Dong Mei met King Jin and quickly bowed. The two palace maids looked at Li Zhi with their beautiful eyes, their mouths opened slightly, and then quickly returned to their original state, lowered their heads and stood aside quietly.  .

    Li Zhi looked at his mother and then stood up.

    "Mother, after Zhi'er went to Shuzhong this time, he became much stronger. Queen, look!"

    Li Zhi said and walked directly to Qiu Ju and Dongmei. Before the two palace maids could react, King Jin suddenly squatted down and lifted the two people up on one shoulder and one hand.

    The two maids did not dare to struggle, but screamed twice like orioles, and were easily carried on Li Zhi's shoulders.

    These two maids are not too heavy, but they are both grown women, but they are not light either. Li Zhi, one on each side, carried them lightly on his shoulders, and Empress Changsun couldn't help but praise them a few times.

    It seems that my son has gained a lot from this trip to Shuzhong.

    Li Zhi put down Qiu Ju and Dongmei, both of whom still looked in shock. Dongmei patted her chest and Qiu Ju let out a big sigh.

    Li Zhi had already walked towards Queen Changsun and sat next to her.

    Queen Changsun looked at Li Zhi and raised the corners of her lips slightly.  Even though he is a prince, he still has a childlike mentality. He has made progress and he always wants to see it.

    "Mother, this time the emperor came back from Shu and brought a pair of interesting animals. After a while, the emperor will have someone bring them to the palace for the mother to see."

    "What animal is it?"

    "The queen will know it when she sees it. Zhi'er is sure that the queen will like it. Princess Qinghe and Sizi both like it very much. They play with the little one all day long with the maids."

    ¡°Then quickly have someone bring you to the Li Zheng Hall!¡±

    Queen Changsun had naturally guessed what Li Zhi was talking about.

    The animal cub that girls like so much grows in Shu, so it will obviously become a national treasure in the future.

    Queen Changsun had naturally seen this thing, but she had never seen it again after coming to the Tang Dynasty. This thing grew up in Shu. The road to Shu was difficult, and no officials in Shu spent a lot of manpower and material resources to send the national treasure to Chang'an.  right.

    I didn¡¯t expect Huang¡¯er to go there, but he brought back a pair.  For a person from later generations, the love for national treasures is naturally self-evident.  Being able to raise a pair of national treasures, a mother and a son, in the palace, I must be extremely happy to come to Hengshan.

    ? ?For Empress Changsun, her closest son is naturally Li Zhi, and her daughter is Princess Hengshan.  Si Zi has been following Li Shimin, but he seems less close to him than Hengshan.

    After all, the children who have been with Empress Changsun for six years since they came to the Tang Dynasty are Li Zhi and Princess Hengshan. Hengshan has been growing up by Empress Changsun since he was four years old. It was really Empress Changsun who raised him.  .

    Li Zhi called Dongmei and asked her to leave the imperial city quickly and asked Murong Xueying to bring the pair of national treasures into the palace.  Originally, Li Zhi and Si Zi were in a hurry to enter the palace to meet their father and empress, but Murong Xueying and Chuntao failed to follow them.

    When the emperor called Murong Xueying by his first name, Empress Changsun was slightly stunned. As her cousin sister, Empress Changsun remembered that she didn't use her real surname in front of others, and usually told others that her surname was Lin. How could Zhi'er know that?  Her surname is Murong.

    "Zhi'er, was she the one who told you her surname was Murong?"

    "Of course, Zhi'er also knows that Zhi'er should call her little aunt."

    Queen Changsun looked slightly shocked. Why did her cousin sister tell Zhi'er this? She had always been reluctant to mention her identity to others, and she didn't even use the surname Murong.

    "Zhi'er, has your aunt treated you well all the way?"

    "It's very good! I was a bit harsh on Zhi'er when we first met him, but he has been very nice to Zhi'er since then. By the way, my mother-in-law, my aunt said, after returning to Chang'an, she lived in Prince Jin's Mansion and has been teaching the emperor carefully.  .¡±

    Queen Changsun¡¯s mouth was open, but she stayed there, not closing her mouth for a long time.

    Looking at Li Zhi¡¯s excitement at this time, it seems that Zhi¡¯er was not talking nonsense just now.

    "When did that wild girl stay in one place for a while? She actually told Li Zhi that she wanted to live in Prince Jin's Mansion, and she would always teach Li Zhi carefully.

    My aunt¡¯s family couldn¡¯t control this girl at all, so they asked her to teach her this time. It was because Empress Changsun had helped her before, so she was willing to go to Shuzhong to repay her kindness.

    It¡¯s a good thing at this time, she actually wants to live in Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion, and judging from Zhi¡¯er¡¯s tone, this girl plans to live in Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion for a long time in the future.

    "Mother, what's wrong with you?"

    Seeing the surprised look on his mother¡¯s face, Li Zhi had to ask.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 298 Spreading branches and leaves

    Queen Changsun was back to her original state at this time and looked at Li Zhi.

    "It's nothing. Did your aunt really tell you that she will live in Prince Jin's Mansion from now on?"

    "My mother didn't believe it. After a while, my aunt came and asked her."

    Queen Changsun looked at her prince, and it seemed that what he said was true.  At this time, Empress Changsun couldn't figure out how that wild girl from the Murong family had changed her temper and wanted to live in Prince Jin's Mansion.

    "Could it be that her prince is gifted and she wants to teach him carefully, so she lives in Prince Jin's Mansion.

    It should be like this. This wild girl is a tireless pursuit of martial arts and has no interest in anything else.  It seems that they think Zhier is a teachable talent!

    Empress Changsun could not imagine what the truth was, or she would not think that way at all.

    "Zhi'er, from now on, your aunt will live in Prince Jin's Mansion. You must learn from her and don't make her angry!"

    Li Zhi was confused for a moment, but he immediately realized what his mother meant when he said don't make her angry.  The queen mother probably felt that she had offended her aunt, and she would repair herself severely.

    Mother!  Is the emperor so incompetent? My little aunt, how can she dare to fix you, the emperor? Every night, her knees turn red and she begs the emperor to let him go!

    Dare to hit me, let her know what pain and happiness are.

    Of course, Li Zhi will not tell nonsense to his mother. Even if it is the truth, I can¡¯t tell it to my mother!

    "Mother, if Zhi'er knows about it, he will definitely not make my aunt angry."

    "By the way, Queen Mother, the emperor has something else to tell Queen Mother."

    "Whatever it is, just tell your mother directly."

    At this time, Li Zhi got close to Empress Changsun. He actually leaned on Empress Changsun's shoulder and put his lips to Empress Changsun's ear, almost touching her.

    Then the eldest grandson and the queen heard a few words softly uttered from Li Zhi's mouth.

    "Mother, Xia He is pregnant. She is already two months old."

    Queen Changsun looked at Li Zhi quietly for a while, then suddenly took Li Zhi's hand.

    "Zhi'er, please be kind to Xia He in the future. After she lives in Prince Jin's Mansion, she will be taken care of carefully. The Queen Mother will select two more maids in the palace who are good at serving her and send them to Prince Jin's Mansion in a few days."

    "Government of children will take place on Xia He's behalf to express gratitude to his mother."

    Li Zhi looked at his mother, but he didn¡¯t see her mother looking too surprised. She was just a little happy, and then she followed the usual arrangements.  After thinking about it for a while, Li Zhi figured it out.

    Hey, in this era, we still have concubines. Xia He is pregnant with her own flesh and blood, but she is a concubine after all. The queen mother is probably hoping that Wang Yan will get pregnant soon. She is the Princess Jin who was appointed by her father and the queen, and she comes from the fifth surname.  Family, she is pregnant with her legitimate son and daughter.

    How did Li Zhi know? In fact, Queen Changsun also knew that Wang Yan would never be born.  The reason why she didn't show too much excitement was because she knew that it would only be a matter of time before Li Zhi got Xia He pregnant, and she had already been mentally prepared.

    ¡°After all, those maids have been serving King Jin, and in this era there is no such strict contraception as later generations. Besides, as a prince, there is no need for contraception for the women who serve King Jin.

    The royal family is spreading its branches and leaves, and its greatest fear is that there will be fewer offspring. There will be too many, and there is no such thing as being unable to support them.  Look at Emperor Gaozu and Emperor Taizong. Which one is not full of children?

    In fact, there are other reasons why Queen Changsun is not too happy, but this is very obscure.

    "It's probably been six years since Queen Changsun came to the Tang Dynasty, and she has never really enjoyed the pleasure of men and women. When she heard that Xia He was pregnant, she couldn't help but feel a little jealous!

    You can¡¯t say this at all, and you shouldn¡¯t even think about it.

    As soon as the mother and son finished talking about Xia He, a girl ran in outside the Li Zheng Hall, and Li Zhi naturally saw it at once.

    As soon as he stood up, Hengshan fell into the arms of King Jin, and Li Zhi quickly picked him up.

    "Brother, when the palace maid said you were back, Hengshan hurried back to the palace."

    "Then where were you just now?"

    "I went to look for Sister Chengyang. She is on the road now and will be back soon."

    Li Zhi put down Hengshan and pinched the girl¡¯s little face.

    "Brother Huang will have something interesting for you to watch later!"

    "Brother Emperor, if there is anything fun, tell Hengshan quickly."

    ¡°You¡¯ll see it soon!¡±

    As soon as Li Zhi finished speaking, Dongmei had already entered the Lizheng Gate in a hurry. Behind Dongmei, Murong Xueying also entered the Lizheng Gate. In Murong Xueying's arms, she was holding a small national treasure.

    As for the big national treasure, Zaizai was taken away, so naturally he was chased after him.  Except for King Jin and Princess Jinyang, Xiao Tuantuan was taken away by others at this time, and the big national treasure was notHeartfelt.

    Murong Xueying had just entered the Lizheng Gate, where Hengshan saw the little national treasure in Murong Xueying's arms at a glance, and then looked at his imperial brother.

    "Hengshan, do you like it?"

    "like!"

    Hengshan had already run over. Murong Xueying naturally knew the little princess who grew up beside Queen Changsun, and handed the little national treasure in her arms to Hengshan.

    Hengshan happily hugged her, held her in her arms, happily stroked the little national treasure's black and white fur, and ran to Queen Changsun's side. Queen Changsun stroked her little daughter's hair. Hengshan hugged the little national treasure happily at this time, and did not let go at all.  of.

    It seems that this little girl will not let go until she is tired from hugging her.  Sizi was like this before. As long as he still had strength, this little guy would never be able to be held by others.

    Li Zhi just thought of this and suddenly realized something was wrong.  What if Sizi and Hengshan compete to hold the little national treasure?

    ¡°Uh, I didn¡¯t expect that at all before!  If I had known earlier, I should have approached Shu officials and brought back a few more little national treasures.

    "Oh, they are all homesick and just rushing on their way.  At this time, Li Zhi brought back a big one and a small one, and his sisters were fighting over each other. What should they do? It seemed that it was wrong for him to help anyone!

    Li Zhi scratched his head, miscalculating.

    Hengshan was already feeding the little guy with snacks, and Li Zhi quickly stopped him.

    ¡°Brother Emperor, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    "It's called Tuantuan, and it only eats bamboo shoots and young bamboo."

    "Brother Emperor, Hengshan will make little Tuantuan like to eat snacks."

    Li Zhi patted his forehead. Damn it, the emperor's sister's logic. I don't care, let her feed it and see if Xiao Tuantuan eats it.

    Sure enough, Xiao Tuantuan became curious about what Hengshan was feeding him, and actually took a bite. But then, the little guy curled his mouth and spit it out.

    "Brother Emperor, Tuantuan really doesn't want to eat snacks!"

    Hengshan said in surprise and looked at Li Zhi.

    "Dongmei, go find some young bamboo branches and leaves!"

    ¡°Dongmei, let¡¯s go find her now!¡±

    At this time, Da Guobao had already chased Zaizai to the Li Zheng Hall. As soon as he entered the Li Zheng Gate, Da Guobao saw Li Zhi here and Zaizai was not far away from Li Zhi, so he leisurely ignored Zaizai.  I started wandering around in the front courtyard of Riseijeon Hall, but there were only a few cherry trees and no bamboo.  Da Guobao couldn't find anything to eat, so he crawled to Li Zhi.

    "Mother, look!"

    Li Zhi suddenly stretched out his hand and made a wrestling preparation posture.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 299 Women with Five Surnames

    Da Guobao suddenly stood up, his paws and Li Zhi's hands pressed together, and then someone was completely crushed by the power of Da Guobao, and he hit the cherry tree behind him in just an instant.

    In terms of strength, even though Li Zhi has changed completely compared to before, he still cannot resist the power of Da Guobao.

    ¡°After all, this guy is capable of slapping a wild wolf¡¯s neck off with one slap.

    Li Zhi was pinned against the cherry tree, and the big guy even licked Li Zhi's cheek affectionately. Empress Changsun kept smiling as she watched.

    There, Hengshan followed the same example. He put his hand against the little national treasure's paw, pushed the little national treasure a certain distance, and then made a face to Li Zhi.

    There, the Chengyang Princess had already arrived at the Li Zheng Hall. As soon as she saw Li Zhi, she ran to Li Zhi happily, gave Li Zhi a big hug, and called her "Emperor Brother" in joy.

    "Brother, why are you so dark?"

    "It's the imperial sister who is getting whiter and whiter."

    "Brother, what is this?"

    "Come, shake hands with my royal sister."

    Li Zhi said to Da Guobao, the ridiculously cute Da Guobao actually stretched out his hand, no, he extended his claws.

    When Queen Changsun saw it, she was also surprised. The giant panda really listened to Zhi'er's words and even did this action.

    Queen Changsun approached at this time and saw the great national treasure already squatting there. Seeing Queen Changsun, she actually imitated Li Zhi and bowed.

    "Zhi'er, how did you teach this guy to be so obedient?"

    "Mother, the emperor didn't teach him much. This guy started to like wrestling with the emperor and bullying the emperor. Later, he always imitated the emperor's moves."

    Queen Changsun was also surprised. Look, this is the charm of treating children by yourself.

    At this time, Xinxi patted the big national treasure on the shoulder. The big guy was patted by Empress Changsun, and he rolled on the ground with joy and acted cute.

    After a while, Dongmei came back with a bundle of bamboo branches and leaves. The tenderest ones were naturally given to Hengshan and asked to be fed to Tuantuan. The rest were naturally taken by Empress Changsun and fed to the great national treasure.

    There, Tang Zong had already walked back to the Li Zheng Hall with Si Zi.

    Hey, look, among all my brothers and sisters, who can be as favored by his father as Si Zi? Just after I came back, my father walked with me for a long time. I don¡¯t know what my father said to Si Zi.  .

    There Sizi saw Hengshan and Tuantuan playing, so he ran over.

    Hengshan hugged Tuantuan. This scene reminded Li Zhi of the scene of two sisters fighting for a doll.

    "Hengshan, let Sister Huang hold me for a while!"

    "No, no!"

    Hengshan ran away with the little national treasure in his arms, and Sizi chased after him. Hengshan ran around his father, the queen, and his mother, and Sizi also chased after him, and then Li Zhi held his hand.

    "Let me, little royal sister!"

    Li Zhi said something to Si Zi, who immediately stood beside Li Zhi obediently, but his eyes were still fixed on the little ball in Hengshan's arms.

    ???????????Li Zhi has a big head too!  At that time, I should have brought a few more little ones back to Chang'an to see if there was only one little one there, and there was nowhere to hold them.

    Li Shimin naturally saw this pair of national treasure women at this time, looking at Si Zi with a surprised look.

    "Sizi, you really brought back a pair of bears."

    "Hua Xiong" is the common name in Shu at this time. Obviously, my father has not seen this thing before.  Also, with my father's experience, how could he not recognize this guy.

    "Father, the emperor calls this thing a national treasure, Sizi also likes to call it that, and the Lin family's junior sisters call it a panda."

    There, when Empress Changsun heard the word panda, her expression suddenly changed, but she immediately returned to her original state.

    "Whether it's white bear or flower bear, it's the name panda was called by the people in Shu at this time, but panda was not called that by the people in Shu at this time.

    How did the Lin family¡¯s senior sisters know this title?  Panda, this is a name that was only given by later generations until modern times.

    It seems that the Lin family junior sisters themselves need to pay more attention.

    Queen Changsun thought, and looked at Li Zhi beside her. Could it be that Zhi'er knew something, so he was so interested in these two senior sisters.

    Queen Changsun was still thinking, when Li Shimin suddenly took his son's hand.

    "Zhi'er, when you return to Chang'an this time, make preparations in advance. Your father and mother are still waiting for Yan'er to enter the gate of Prince Jin's Mansion!"

    "Yes, father, the emperor will listen to the father, the emperor and the empress in everything."

    Li Shimin smiled happily. Li Shimin was still very concerned about the marriage of his direct prince.

    The marriage between the Li family in Longxi and the Wang family in Taiyuan, that is,??It is also a big deal for the entire royal family.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are not yet women with the fifth surname in our harem.

    Back then, my eldest brother married Zheng Guanyin of the Zheng family in Xingyang. She was a woman with the fifth surname, but the woman was still unwilling to serve him.

    Li Shimin also feels a little disappointed. It is also a pity that I have not been able to marry a woman with the fifth surname into the palace in my life.

    In the past, he was busy dealing with the struggle for imperial power and waited until he finally had time. But, alas, Li Shimin was helpless when he thought about his physical condition at this time.

    This regret will last his whole life, and at this time, Zhi'er can finally get some compensation for this regret.  The son of himself and the queen was finally able to welcome a woman with the fifth surname into his family.

    Li Shimin thought of this and pinched Li Zhi's shoulders with his generous palms. With this pinch, he felt that his prince's shoulders were much stronger than before.

    It seems that this trip to Shuzhong was not only a solution to Si Zi¡¯s condition, but also an unforgettable experience for the prince himself.

    At this time, Li Shimin looked at Murong Xueying who was standing not far away.

    He naturally knew this girl. After all, his imperial grandmother was the daughter of the Dugu family, and the queen he married was the daughter of the eldest grandson family. Li Shimin was not familiar with several powerful Xianbei families.  Besides, behind him was the Guanlong noble force, and the Guanlong noble force was dominated by Xianbei blood from the beginning.

    Speaking of which, Murong Xueying not only has a blood relationship with his queen, but also has a blood relationship with himself.

    This crazy girl from the Murong family doesn't know how to teach Zhi'er. At this time, Zhi'er's body has changed like this in more than two months.

    Li Shimin is naturally happy that the emperor is in good health. Although he has many sons, there are only three legitimate sons. Li Zhi and Li Shimin are also very fond of Li Zhi.

    After all, there is a difference between a legitimate son and a concubine, and the relationship between Taizong and Empress Changsun is one that has been praised throughout the ages.

    "Zhi'er, from today on, you will live in Prince Jin's Mansion! You can choose some of the maids in the palace."

    Li Zhi naturally had already chosen someone, and he had promised the four of them to take them into Prince Jin's Mansion.

    After saying a few words to his son, Li Shimin left the queen.

    "Zhi'er, Sizi, you are bringing these two national treasures back to Chang'an. Where are you going to keep them?"

    "Father, if Hengshan is to be kept in the palace, it should be kept in the Lizheng Hall!" (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 300 Lifting the Ban

    At this time, Hengshan had already run to Li Shimin's side with his arms in his arms. Li Shimin rubbed his little daughter's shoulders and shook his head gently.

    "Hengshan, this thing likes to eat bamboo shoots. There aren't many bamboos planted in the palace, so they can't withstand the consumption."

    "Father, the emperor's son and Sizi have discussed raising their mother and son in the bamboo garden. There are bamboos there, so it is most suitable to raise them both."

    "good!"

    Li Shimin said a good word, and now looking at his son, he felt happy.

    This guy is so attractive to women.  I had met Aunt Tong'an Huang before, and she said that Yan'er had told her several times that she liked treating children.

    ??Look now, Cui Yan, who was born in the Cui family of Qinghe, is also very concerned about Zhi'er.

    Although she has cut off contact with the Cui family, she is of the fifth surname bloodline after all, and the bloodline in her body cannot be changed no matter what.

    At this time, Li Shimin looked at his queen. Is it true that as the queen said, the Jin Palace can gather women with five surnames?

    Although the concept of "five surnames and seven wishes" is a later generation saying, women with five surnames had this concept in the Tang Dynasty. Li Shimin also expected that his prince would have this ability.

    Being an imperial son is enough to marry an ordinary woman, but to win the heart of a girl with a fifth surname is not something that status can solve.

    Here Li Zhi has been accompanying his father, the emperor and his mother for a while. In Wanchun Palace, Chuntao and the others have been busy for a long time, sorting out the things that Prince Jin usually uses and preparing to move them to Prince Jin's Mansion.

    Xia He, on the other hand, did not enter the palace at all and went directly to Prince Jin's Mansion. Li Zhi was afraid that she might get pregnant due to the long journey, so when he returned to Chang'an, he arranged for her to go directly to Prince Jin's Mansion to rest, and asked Lin Ruyin to accompany him. Lin Ruyin went  , naturally Lin Shixuan and Xing'er also went to Jin Prince's Mansion.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    At this time, Li Zhi was walking in the courtyard of Wanchun Palace, looking at the pears on the pear tree that were about to mature. Thinking of Xia He, he couldn't help but smile on his face.

    In the past, did I ever think that I would come to the Tang Dynasty, become a prince, and get a palace maid pregnant at the age of fifteen?

    I am happy to be a father at the age of sixteen. Alas, things are unpredictable and the situation is changing. It seems that everything is possible.

    I don¡¯t know if my first heir is a son. In the original history, Gaozong¡¯s first child was indeed the prince born by the palace maid Liu. King Chen Li Zhong also served as the prince for a while, but in the end, he was born as a concubine.  , I can¡¯t compete with the direct descendants!

    When Li Zhi thought of this, the smile on his face became even stronger.

    There Chuntao had already run behind Li Zhi and touched Li Zhi¡¯s hand behind his back.

    "Your Highness, everything is ready. We can go to Prince Jin's Mansion now."

    "Um!"

    Li Zhi looked at the pear tree in front of him. After all, he felt a little reluctant to part with the Wanchun Palace, so let¡¯s go to Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion!  If everything goes well, Prince Jin's Mansion himself won't be able to stay there for long.

    The carriage was ready outside, pulling the things that King Jin usually used. Li Zhi looked at a few carriages. He couldn't see them at ordinary times, but once he moved, he found that there were quite a lot of things.

    Fortunately, the Jin Palace had prepared most of the things in advance, otherwise it would not have been possible for a few carriages to move them.

    When the motorcade passed Changle Gate, Li Zhi stopped his carriage, and then asked several maids and carriages to rush to Prince Jin's Mansion first.

    Li Zhi walked alone at Changle Gate in the afternoon, and then unknowingly entered the palace where Zheng Guanyin's mother and daughter lived.

    The guards at the palace had been removed at this time, and were replaced by two young palace maids.

    When they met King Jin, the two maids bowed slightly and allowed King Jin to enter.

    In the courtyard of the palace, the branches and leaves of two sycamore trees have reached their most luxuriant time of the year.

    Li Zhi looked at the place where Zheng Guanyin and his daughter were sitting when they first met him. At this time, the Lord of Guide County was not there, and Zheng Guanyin was the only one sitting there.

    Li Zhi walked over. Zheng Guanyin had seen King Jin a long time ago. He heard that King Jin had returned to Chang'an today, but he didn't expect that he would come here just after he came back.

    "Zhi'er has met my aunt!"

    "Sit down quickly!"

    Zheng Guanyin took Li Zhi's hand and asked him to sit where Guide usually sat.

    Li Zhi sat down, looked around, and then looked at his aunt with some doubts.

    "After the ban in the palace was lifted, Guide will never be here at this time."

    "Oh, has Auntie walked around the palace?"

    "I left and went to the East Palace. After all, things have changed. I also walked around the palace, and it hasn't changed much from when my father was there."

    Zheng Guanyin¡¯s mouthHis father was naturally the great ancestor Li Yuan.

    "I don't know anyone in the palace anymore. I only know your mother and Princess Chao, but I couldn't say a few words when I sat down."

    Li Zhi also sighed in his heart, this is the strangeness brought by time, and Li Zhi cannot change it.

    The flowers are similar every year, but the people are different every year.

    "Have you ever thought about going home to see me?"

    "After the Mid-Autumn Festival, Guide and I will go to Xingyang. The Queen has already promised me."

    Li Zhi nodded, feeling pleased in his heart.  My aunt has been staying here since the Xuanwu Gate mutiny. She was a beauty back then, but her hair on the temples is already a little frosty.

    At this time, I was finally no longer trapped by the palace ban, and I was finally able to return to Xingyang for a visit.

    "By the way, Your Highness, how about this trip to Shuzhong?"

    "all the best!"

    After a while of talking with Zheng Guanyin, Li Zhi stood up.  After all, I just returned to Chang'an and there are so many things going on.

    Cui Yan wants to meet himself, and Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang also want to meet, and Wang Yan is about to pass, and he has not seen her for several months.  It feels like I've been on a trip to Shuzhong, and now that I'm back I'll be as busy as a top for a few days.

    By the way, Brother Liuhuang also doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the Xiaoyi business at this time.

    After walking out of the palace, Li Zhi looked at the two sycamore trees in the courtyard.

    That cousin who was an ant in spring and listened to cicadas in summer, finally no longer has to be trapped by this high wall and can go out into the outside world.

    Li Zhi had just stepped out of the palace gate and suddenly looked towards the Daming Palace. Some pictures suddenly flashed through his mind. At this time, a man actually ran towards the Daming Palace.

    The prison guard saw King Jin running wildly, and the eunuch palace maid saw King Jin running wildly. The prison guard responsible for guarding the city gate in the palace quickly led a war horse. Li Zhi didn't say anything, got on the horse, and left.  .

    The war horses left the Taiji Palace and ran directly to the Daming Palace. The Daming Palace was not in normal use at this time. Li Zhi rode directly through the Zuoyintai Gate alone. The soldiers responsible for guarding naturally recognized King Jin and did not stop him.

    Li Zhi rode his horse and ran directly to the Taiye Pool.

    The hibiscus flowers in Taiye Pond are still in bloom at this time, and the lotus leaves on the lakeside are connected together.

    By the desolate Taiye Pool, a slightly thin woman sat alone on the grass by the lake, quietly looking into the lake.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 301 Riding Together

    She is really here. When Li Zhi stepped out of the palace next to Changle Gate, he suddenly thought that the Lord of Guide County might be here at Taiye Lake. When he saw her, it turned out to be her.

    Hearing the sound of horse hoofbeats, Lord Guide had already turned around and looked at each other. The light of the setting sun stung Li Zhi's eyes. He turned over and dismounted, where Lord Guide had already run towards Li Zhi.

    "Cousin, I knew that my cousin remembered to take my cousin to see the hibiscus flowers. As expected, I've been waiting for you, cousin."

    The Lord of Guide County immediately buried his body in Li Zhi¡¯s arms and put his arms around Li Zhi¡¯s neck, like a couple they hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.

    Li Zhi felt helpless, but Li Zhi also understood that his cousin was excited after not seeing him for a long time.

    Li Zhi also hugged her gently and patted her back.  At this time, looking at the happy daughter's color, there were slight tears in the corners of his eyes. Li Zhi knew that he was the same at this time. The brilliance of the setting sun was so powerful, more powerful than a sandstorm.

    Li Zhi looked at his cousin and no longer knew how many times she had been to Taiye Pool during the time he left Chang'an and how long she had been waiting for him here every day.

    Li Zhi clearly remembered that his aunt told him that his cousin was not in the palace at this time every day, but she was here.

    She was sitting in the grass, thinking about herself and her promise to bring her to Taiye Pond and see the hibiscus flowers.

    Just because of what I said at that time, this silly cousin would come here every day and sit by the Taiye Pond for a long time.

    "How stupid, my stupid cousin.  Li Zhi rubbed his eyes, this damn setting sun.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know why, but he hugged the leader of Guide County tightly into his arms, his forehead gently pressed against her shoulder, and the fresh and delicious smell of her body filled his nostrils.

    After a while, Li Zhi raised his head. When he raised his head, the tears ravaged by the sandstorm had already been wiped away.

    Li Zhi had a smile on his face at this time, young and beautiful.

    "Cousin, do the hibiscus flowers here look good?"

    "nice!"

    Li Zhi finally let go of County Lord Guide, held her hand, and the two of them walked along the lakeside.

    At this time, the Taiye Pool looked desolate and silent. At this time, there were not many people here at all. Those who saw people from a distance were busy with their own things.

    Li Zhi found a hibiscus flower that he could reach, folded it and gave it to his cousin. Lord Guide County happily held the flower stem in his arms.

    The pink hibiscus flowers reflected her cheeks, and she smiled slightly. Li Zhi felt that his cousin's face was much prettier than the hibiscus flowers.

    "Cousin, I will take you to a fun place later."

    "Okay! By the way, cousin, you came here on horseback. Can you use the horse to take my cousin to that fun place? My cousin hasn't ridden a horse yet!"

    Li Zhi originally planned to take his cousin to Zhuyuan. Firstly, he wanted to meet Cui Yan, and secondly, he wanted his cousin to meet the national treasure mother and son. His father promised to keep the pair of national treasures in Zhuyuan and had already ordered them to be sent there.  .

    Li Zhi thought that his cousin must also like this pair of national treasures, especially the little national treasure.  After all, Li Zhi has never seen a girl who doesn't like it.  Everyone is rushing to hold them.

    With her cousin¡¯s temperament, she must be very fond of Xiao Tuantuan. Li Zhi wanted to make his cousin happy, so he naturally wanted to take her to meet Xiao Tuantuan.

    It¡¯s just that Li Zhi didn¡¯t expect his cousin to ask him to take her on horseback. When he heard what his cousin said, Li Zhi hesitated.

    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to take my cousin with me, but because of my status, riding across the street on horseback is disturbing the people!

    ¡°My princely attire is really eye-catching. People in Chang¡¯an City will naturally recognize the princely attire.  It's not good to alarm the officials and people at that time.

    Why do these princes and princesses in the palace always like carriages and horses when traveling, not just for a comfortable journey, but no, for a secretive journey.

    "Cousin, I can only take you to the gate of Tai Chi Palace on horseback. Our status is not suitable for riding across Chang'an Street."

    "Why?"

    The Lord of Guide County looked at Li Zhi, the light reflected in her eyes was filled with the purest doubts. She didn't understand why she couldn't ride a horse across Chang'an Street.

    "I'll take my cousin there on horseback, but she has to wait at the city gate for a while."

    Li Zhi looked at the leader of Guide County and did not explain it.  Just change your outfit after a while. Wear normal clothes so you won't disturb the people.

    "good!"

    Li Zhi was holding the Lord of Guide at this time, and the Lord of Guide had been holding tightly the hibiscus flower that Li Zhi had folded for her.

    Arriving in front of the war horse, Li Zhi picked up the Lord of Guide County. With his current strength, it could be said that it was extremely easy to pick up the Lord of Guide County.

    ?Before, Li Zhi had easily held a maid in one hand and carried Qiu Ju and Dongmei on his shoulders to show his mother.

    The Lord of Guide County is not as good as her!  It's time for my cousin to replenish her body, she is a little too thin.  He is taller than Qiu Ju and Dongmei, but his weight is not as good as either of them.

    Li Zhi secretly thought that he would find a way to make his cousin plump in the future. Uh, no, she should make her healthier.

    Li Zhi picked up his cousin and gently placed the Lord of Guide County on the horse. Li Zhi also climbed onto the horse, his movements were naturally very cool and powerful.

    At this time, King Jin¡¯s equestrian skills were not outstanding. He could easily ride a horse for a day without even wearing a red leg.

    "Cousin, don't move around on the horse! Come on, cousin, hold on to the horse's reins too."

    The Lord of Guide County looked at the hibiscus flower in his hand and asked where to put the hibiscus flower.

    Li Zhi saw her and smiled softly. His cousin was much cuter than ordinary girls.

    I didn¡¯t want to throw away the hibiscus flower I folded for her, and I was still thinking about how to hold the hibiscus flower tightly to the horse¡¯s reins.

    ¡°Cousin, I¡¯ll take it, and you hold on to the reins.¡±

    The Lord of Guide County handed the hibiscus flower to Li Zhi, and Li Zhi directly inserted the flower stem into his waist, regardless of his image as a prince.

    " Then Li Zhi also held the horse's reins with both hands. The horse moved. The Lord of Guide County screamed in surprise. Li Zhi quickly held her tightly in his arms.

    "Don't be afraid, cousin, sit tight!"

    The war horse moved its hooves. It was the first time that Lord Guide County sat on a horse. How could he not panic?  Feeling panicked, she stopped pulling on the horse's reins and turned around on the horse, wanting to hug Li Zhi tightly.

    Li Zhi was helpless and quickly stopped his horse, fearing that his cousin would turn around and fall off the horse.

    At this time, Li Zhi watched helplessly as his cousin turned around on the horse and sat down facing him.

    "Okay, cousin, it's okay now!"

    Li Zhi let the war horse move its hooves again. The Lord of Guide County had already hugged Li Zhi's waist tightly and buried his head on Li Zhi's shoulder.

    Li Zhi was helpless. Basically every time the war horse moved its hoof, his chest would be rubbed by something soft.

    Li Zhi could only suppress his thoughts and stop thinking wildly.  He just made sure that his cousin was holding him firmly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 302 Cotton

    The war horse ran all the way to the gate of Taiji Palace. Li Zhi got off the horse and took the Lord of Guide County off the horse.

    "Cousin, wait for me here. I'll be back in a minute. Don't run around."

    Li Zhi warned her and saw her cousin nod her head, then she said yes before riding her horse again and ran into the palace.

    I should still have some of my belongings at Wanchun Hall, and I can still find a few pieces of clothing. It is impossible to wear this princely attire through Chang'an Street, but some casual clothes will do.

    When Li Zhi passed through the Changle Gate, the Hongwen Hall of the History Museum, and entered the Wanchun Hall, the maids serving here looked at King Jin curiously.  Why did King Jin who just left come back?

    "Do you still have my clothes?"

    Li Zhi asked, and the maid hurriedly replied "Yes," and then went to help Li Zhi bring the clothes.

    Li Zhi found a piece of clothing that seemed to be the most ordinary, but it was also made of the finest silk in Suzhou and Hangzhou. His own clothes, no matter how ordinary they looked, were actually the top luxury goods of this era. There was nothing I could do about it, Prince!

    This was probably low-key luxury. Li Zhi changed his clothes and threw them to the maid who had just come over with the clothes.

    "Send this body to Prince Jin's Mansion."

    "Yes, Your Highness, I obey."

    Although I have many clothes, the prince only wears a few pieces of clothing that represent his status. If he no longer lives in Wanchun Palace, he will not stay here.

    Li Zhi got on his horse again and looked at the pear tree in the yard. He waited until August to come back and pick the pears from this tree.

    Li Zhi watched this pear tree blossom and wither and bear fruit, and the fruit grew day by day.

    Passing by the pear tree, Li Zhi was able to reach a few pears on the tree because he was riding a horse. Li Zhi touched it and felt that the tree was close to him.

    "You guys, keep an eye on this pear tree and don't let anyone steal the pears."

    "Yes, Your Highness, we must be optimistic about His Highness."

    Li Zhi raised his whip and left, and the horses had already left the Wanchun Hall.

    Li Zhi suddenly looked in the direction of the Shangyi Bureau and looked at the clothes he was wearing.

    During the Tang Dynasty, a small amount of cotton was planted in some frontier areas, but it was far from the scale of widespread cultivation in later generations.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from the border, and then ask the queen mother to agree to plant a large amount of cotton in the Anxi Protectorate.

    The geographical location of the Anxi Protectorate is perfect for growing cotton. In later generations, the best cotton-producing area in the world will be within the Anxi Protectorate.

    If this thing can be done, it will be a big deal.

    At this time, in the early Tang Dynasty, the textiles generally used in society were mainly silk and linen. The rich used silk and the ordinary people used linen.

    However, both silk and linen materials naturally have some shortcomings, such as not being able to keep out the cold well.  The most commonly used cold-proof clothing materials in later generations are mostly cotton products, and the fillings are also various cotton fillings, as well as duck down and goose down.

    ¡°As long as the Anxi Protectorate can plant cotton in a large area, not only will the clothing materials of the northern people be abundant in the future, but winter will no longer be so difficult.

    Of course, Li Zhi¡¯s small treasury will expand crazily, and so will his mother¡¯s.

    Li Zhi was riding a horse, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this could be done.

    This is actually a daily and economic gain.

    There is another one, that is, by planting cotton on a large scale in the Anxi Protectorate, Li Zhi can trick his father into sending more troops to the Anxi Protectorate.

    The Anxi Protectorate covers millions of square kilometers of land. From now on, the northwest of China will be completely covered by the Anxi Protectorate, even far beyond the national boundaries of later generations.

    At this time, the Anxi Protectorate ruled over hundreds of countries in the Western Region, large and small.  Since Hou Jun gathered his troops to destroy Gaochang and built the Anxi Protectorate, which shocked the countries in the Western Regions, the Silk Road has become more and more prosperous, and the status of the Anxi Protectorate has naturally become more and more important.

    But generally speaking, the number of troops stationed in the Anxi Protectorate has always been small. In history, there were 20,000 Parthian troops who shocked hundreds of countries in the Western Regions. This is very exciting to hear, but on the other hand, it can also be seen that the Tang Dynasty  The military here is weak.

    Li Zhi is determined to be the emperor of the Tang Dynasty after Taizong, so he must make careful arrangements at this time.

    Strengthening the military strength of the Anxi Protectorate is a very important matter for Li Zhi.

    Whether it is to increase the deterrence of the countries in the Western Region, or to prepare for the attack and destruction of the Western Turks in the future.  Even being able to drink from the Rhine River and march to the Mediterranean Sea one day would be an unparalleled achievement for Li Zhi.

    As a time traveler, if your thoughts are still limited to this era, thenThe boundary is a bit small.  After all, the world map is imprinted deep in Li Zhi's mind. Now that we are in this era, it would be inappropriate not to walk around.

    With the national power of the Tang Dynasty at this time, the strength of the Mingguang Armor, the sharpness of the Mo Dao, and the sharpness of the Xuanjia Army, if he were the emperor, he would have to do some heroic things.  Everywhere I set foot is my land of the Tang Dynasty.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  What does it mean to have the world in mind? This is exactly what it means.

    Since God allowed me to come to the Tang Dynasty, some things must be changed.  I am only fifteen years old at this time, and I can change many things.

    Li Zhi was thinking wildly, and he had already arrived at the gate of Tai Chi Palace.

    The Lord of Guide County had been waiting for her here. Li Zhi rode to her side, and she looked at Li Zhi.

    "Cousin, did you change your clothes when you returned to the palace?"

    ¡°Don¡¯t alarm the people, don¡¯t disturb the people. Wearing the clothes of a prince and crossing Chang¡¯an Street is too sensational.¡±

    Li Zhi stretched out his hand, and Lord Guide held it tightly.  Li Zhi pulled her onto the horse.

    When he arrived at Taiji Palace from Daming Palace just now, his cousin was sitting in front of him and opposite him, which made Li Zhi almost unable to bear it.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    There, the Lord of Guide County had already hugged Li Zhi tightly, and Li Zhi was riding a horse, and the horses were running wildly in the imperial city.

    Li Zhi passed through the imperial city and came to Honglu Temple. Honglu Temple was one of the nine temples in the Tang Dynasty and was mainly responsible for external exchanges.

    This is also where the Tang Dynasty received foreign envoys. As soon as Li Zhi came here, he alerted Dahonglu and other officials. Dahonglu and several officials rushed over to pay homage to the King of Jin. Li Zhi did not dismount because his cousin  He was still sitting behind him, making it difficult to dismount.  Let Da Honglu and others not be too polite.

    "I am here just to ask one thing. Do you know about cotton?"

    Several Honglu Temple officials shook their heads. When Li Zhi saw it, he immediately realized that he might have asked the wrong person.

    "Da Honglu, find a few officials who often travel outside, especially in the frontier." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 303 Meeting Cui Yan again

    King Jin ordered that no one here would dare to neglect him at all.

    After a while, several officials from Honglu Temple were brought to Li Zhi.

    "You usually run around, but have you ever seen a plant whose ripe fruits will split open and spit out white floc, which is somewhat like catkins, but much tighter."

    Several officials said a few words to each other, and an older official had already walked away in front of Li Zhima.

    "Your Highness, are you talking about cotton?"

    ""

    It turns out that in this era, cotton was also called cotton!  I spent a long time describing it.

    "How many of you have met?"

    "Yes, we have met several times."

    "Da Honglu, arrange some manpower and let a few of them carry it. Within this year, you must pick some cotton and cotton seeds for me. The more, the better."

    "Yes, Your Highness, but for this matter, mobilizing the manpower of Honglu Temple requires His Majesty's decree."

    "You prepare first, the oracle will arrive soon!"

    After Li Zhi left, Da Honglu wiped the sweat from his forehead. It was so hot!  It¡¯s late June and it¡¯s hot!

    I asked His Highness for the Holy Oracle. His Highness would naturally be able to get it easily. There was nothing I could do about it, but the empress felt the most sorry for His Highness.

    Li Zhi left the imperial city, and the guards guarding the prison would not let King Jin ride out of the imperial city alone.

    Li Zhi had no choice but to follow the brigade to guard the guards. It was not disturbing the people, so his clothes were changed in vain.

    When he finally arrived at the Zhuyuan, the prison guard was guarding the outside of the Zhuyuan. Li Zhi took the Lord of Guide County and asked the maid of the Zhuyuan, knowing that the national treasure had indeed been sent here.

    Li Zhi asked a maid to lead the way, and followed him. Soon, Li Zhi came to an open bamboo forest, where dozens of maids and gardeners from the bamboo garden had gathered around, all looking at the national treasure mother and son who were eating slowly not far away.

    These two national treasures are really lovable. Cui Yan was nearby at this time. Because Yihong went to Shuzhong with King Jin and his entourage, she had seen these national treasures, big and small, and was talking to Cui Yan.

    Cui Yan tried to hug Xiao Tuantuan. Da Guobao, who was chewing green bamboo, suddenly dropped the green bamboo in his claws and grinned at Cui Yan.

    Just as he was baring his teeth, Da Guobao suddenly looked in a direction, and his grinning posture immediately changed.

    At this time, without looking at Cui Yan, he ran happily in one direction. The Lord of Guide County next to Li Zhi was naturally startled when he saw the big national treasure rushing towards him. After all, such a huge national treasure rushed towards him. Guide County  The Lord had never seen this thing before, so naturally he was a little frightened.

    "Cousin, don't be afraid, it is obedient."

    As soon as Li Zhi finished speaking, Da Guobao had already rushed over. Li Zhi let go of his cousin's hand, connected his paws with Da Guobao, and was easily thrown to the ground by the big guy.

    Then Li Zhi felt sticky on his face. Hey, this guy is obsessed with licking his own face recently.  Hey, why do I feel like I have raised this great national treasure and turned it into another kind of animal?

    Da Guobao and Li Zhi played around for a while before letting go of Li Zhi.  Under this guy's terrifying power, Li Zhi had no resistance at all.

    Li Zhi felt as if his growing strength was an illusion. He could easily carry two palace maids, but when he arrived at the big national treasure, he was still easily knocked down.

    At this time, he stood up and asked Da Guobao to shake hands with the leader of Guide County. Li Zhi put his arms around Da Guobao. Li Zhi was naturally close to this big guy.

    Cui Yan naturally also met Li Zhi there. Now that he had met him, he no longer cared about the small clumps of bamboo shoots on the ground to eat.

    He immediately pounced on Li Zhi, but after all, he was a little afraid of the big national treasure who had just grinned at him, so he ran away from Li Zhi and didn't dare to pounce on him.

    "Sister Cui Yan, don't be afraid, it is very well-behaved. Come, hold my sister Cui Yan's hand. Remember, you can't be angry with people here in the future!"

    Li Zhi slapped the big national treasure hard on the back. For ordinary people, this slap can make the butt red, but for the big national treasure, it is not even a slap on the back.

    As if he could understand what Li Zhi said, the big guy stretched out his paw towards Cui Yan. Cui Yan pinched the big guy's paw carefully.

    "Tuantuan, come on, come on!"

    Li Zhi shouted in the direction of Xiao Tuantuan. The little guy threw the bamboo shoots in his paws and ran towards Li Zhi.

    That chubby, charming and naive appearance naturally made the maids around him chuckle.

    The Lord of Guide County looked at Xiao Tuantuan, with joy in his eyes.  This little guy is simply a girl killer, and no one who sees him doesn't like him.

    Li Zhi was thinking that if he could raise such a pet in his future life, he would be surrounded by a bunch of long-legged people wearing cool clothes.Beauty.

    "Oh, no, if you raise such a pet in the next life, you probably won't be able to see the beautiful woman. You will be locked in an iron cage first, and then interrogated on how you abducted the national treasure.

    The little one came running, Li Zhi wanted to bend down, and the little one jumped into Li Zhi's arms, and Li Zhi handed it to the leader of Guide County.

    "Cousin, do you like it?"

    The Lord of Guide County nodded fiercely, and Li Zhi calmly took Cui Yan's hand.

    ¡°Cousin, you play with Tuantuan here for a while and feed it bamboo shoots. I¡¯m going to do something and I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡±

    "Okay, cousin, you go and do your work, I'll play with you here."

    Li Zhi pulled Cui Yan, and as soon as he left everyone's sight, Cui Yan stopped there, and then jumped directly into Li Zhi's arms.

    The two of them were tender for a moment, and the waists of the green bamboos around them were almost broken. Only then did Cui Yan let go of Li Zhi. At this time, both people's clothes looked messy.

    Cui Yan adjusted himself, especially his small clothes. After putting them on, he straightened his hair which was messed up by Prince Jin. Cui Yan stared at Prince Jin with his wonderful eyes.

    Li Zhi held her slender waist and walked towards the Luohua Pavilion, which was the nearest place.

    The two of them sat down, Cui Yan resting on King Jin's thigh, half lying on the bench of Luohua Pavilion.

    "Yan'er, how is Xiaoyi doing while I'm away from Chang'an?"

    "More than 400 pieces have been handed over to the Sixth Prince. These items are now selling well in Chang'an, but imitations have also come out. The Sixth Prince and his people have smashed several stores."

    "This is my sixth brother's style. If you dare to steal his business, your family will be destroyed."

    Cui Yan looked at Li Zhi, and suddenly smiled with his lips pursed.  This business does not belong to the Sixth Prince, it clearly belongs to His Highness and the Sixth Prince.

    "But the Sixth Prince is indeed a good thug. In Chang'an, the Sixth Prince already has a bad reputation, and he doesn't care about smashing up a few more shops.

    And Cui Yan didn¡¯t know why. He used to think that the Sixth Prince was very unbearable, but these few times when the Sixth Prince smashed other people¡¯s shops, Cui Yan felt that it was right.

    Whoever asks them to copy their own stuff and steal business doesn¡¯t even look at whether they have the strength.

    Isn¡¯t this asking for death?  Are there some businesses that they can touch?

    Whenever you want to do business in this world, you have to find out whether you can do it or not. Destroying someone's financial path is not just a matter of enmity, but a deep enmity.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 304 The water in Chang¡¯an is also deep

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off what the 6th prince can do in the future, it is estimated that if someone imitates it, it will not only smash the store, but also may cause a few lives.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I want those who have this idea to be more cautious, may be called killing the chicken to scare the monkey.

    But there are some things that Cui Yan can't see clearly. The sixth prince has been making such a big fuss recently, and the palace seems to be ignoring it.  Not only did the Sixth Prince ignore the matter of smashing people's shops, but the complaints about the Sixth Prince that flew into the palace from Chang'an City were also suppressed.

    Cui Yan had his own way, and he also knew that the second prince seemed to have had this idea at first, but in the end, for some unknown reason, the embroiderers and weavers found some of them and went to Qingyue Tower, and finally dispersed them.

    There are some things here that make her more confused the more she looks at them. If Li Zhi knew what she was thinking, he would be able to clear up her confusion.

    No matter how powerful my second brother is, he is still afraid of his mother!  There is no need to talk about this matter at all. The queen mother just made some insinuations. How dare the King of Wei dare to think about this again.  If you don't leave, are you going to kneel down to the head of the Li Zheng Palace?

    "Look, this is the benefit of giving 40% of the income to the mother from the beginning. He and the six emperor brothers can suppress a lot of wealthy businessmen and Chang'an powerful people, but they cannot suppress the relatives of the emperor, especially the princes and princesses.

    But the Queen Mother can suppress them, and she can suppress them to death at will. Among the royal relatives in Chang'an City, who dares to oppose the Mother and Queen, let alone the concubines, princes and princesses in the harem.

    Pulling backers, the King of Jin became the strongest and most stable backer in the Tang Dynasty.

    "By the way, Yan'er, do you know where my sixth brother is now?"

    "How do I know this? It's probably in Qingyue Tower or a few other buildings! Ever since the Sixth Prince got money, he always likes to run there."

    Cui Yan said and smiled, and Li Zhi stroked a strand of her hair with his hand.

    "Qingyue Tower?"

    "Your Highness, that is the largest aphrodisiac in Chang'an. It is nominally a joint venture between several wealthy businessmen in Chang'an, but in fact it is the property of King Wei."

    "My second brother is doing this kind of business?"

    ¡°Fengyuechang¡¯s business makes money, casinos and brothels are the most profitable.¡±

    "Does the palace not know that he is doing this kind of business?"

    "Everyone knows what needs to be known. Even Yan'er knows something. How could those noble people in the palace not know about it?"

    "Yan'er thought that everything King Wei should take care of must have been taken care of. Those who knew about it would just turn a blind eye and pretend they couldn't see it."

    Li Zhi loosened his grip on Cui Yao's hair and gently gathered the beauty's hair that he had just messed up.

    It seems that the second brother¡¯s hand is very long. Cui Yan just said that the brothel and casino business is the most profitable. I am afraid that the second brother also has a lot of business in the casino.

    Look, this is the most profitable business, where ordinary people can get involved. If they do, they will be interrupted directly.

    Cui Yan saw King Jin startled slightly, stretched out his hand and squeezed King Jin's hand.

    Li Zhi calmed down for a moment, held Cui Yan's hand in his palm, and gently kneaded the delicate jade hand of this beauty.

    "By the way, Yao'er, I'll be preparing to move into Prince Jin's Mansion in the next few days."

    "Okay, Yao'er will free up the bamboo garden in the next few days."

    "I will keep your affection for this king in mind. I have made you feel wronged this time."

    Li Zhi clenched the jade hand tighter, pulled it up, and brought it to his lips.

    "Yan'er belongs to His Highness, so why should I be wronged? Besides, how can I be wronged by Your Highness by living in Prince Jin's Mansion?"

    "Well, you pick a few maids you are familiar with and bring them into Prince Jin's Mansion together."

    Cui Yan nodded, Li Zhi took her hand, helped Cui Yan up with one hand, and stood up himself.

    "Okay, I'm going to see my cousin!"

    Li Zhi was about to leave when Cui Yan suddenly pulled Li Zhi.

    "What's the matter, Yao'er?"

    "Your Highness, the palace ban on Zheng and her daughter has been lifted. Yao'er has heard about the Mid-Autumn Festival, and Zheng and her daughter will go to Xingyang to visit their relatives."

    "Well, I went to my aunt today and she already told me about it."

    "Has Your Highness ever thought of going to Xingyang?"

    Li Zhi looked at Cui Yan, but he didn't expect that Cui Yan would say this at this time. When she said this, she meant more than just letting herself go to Xingyang.

    The Zheng family of Xingyang, one of the Five Surnames and Seven Hopes, is the leader of the wealthy families in Shandong. I shouldn't say it, but I can really secretly arm-wrestle with the royal family.

    During the Xuanwumen incident, the Zheng family in Xingyang also contributed a lot of money.?Supported Prince Li Jiancheng, of course, the final winner was Li Shimin supported by the Guanlong nobles.

    "I would like to send my aunt and cousin back to Xingyang, but the Zheng family is afraid that they will coax me out of the gate."

    "The grievances and resentments between my father and the Zheng family cannot be explained simply by talking about it. It is an indisputable fact that the wealthy families of Shandong and the royal family of the Tang Dynasty cannot pee in the same pot.

    Li Zhi is the biological son of Li Shimin and Empress Changsun. It is strange that the Zheng family treats him well.  This is really the son of an enemy, he will be jealous when he sees him.

    "Your Highness has spoken seriously. No matter how courageous the Zheng family is, they will not dare to drive His Highness out openly. They are secretly planning to do it, but openly, no family dares to go against the Li family in Longxi."

    "I don't want to look at people with cold eyes. Besides, my aunt and cousin finally went to Xingyang, and I don't want to stir up the muddy water and cause trouble."

    "If Your Highness wants to go, I can help Your Highness and go with Your Highness!"

    Li Zhi looked at Cui Yan. This girl said that there should be a way to prevent herself from losing her footing in the Zheng family in Xingyang.

    Although Cui Yan has cut off contact with the Cui family in Qinghe, she grew up in the Cui family and is still the legitimate daughter of the Cui family.

    The Cui family and the Zheng family have a much closer relationship. After all, they are both from Shandong wealthy families, and they are both top-notch families.

    Cui Yan encouraged him to go to Zheng's house in Xingyang, and Li Zhi actually changed his mind a little.

    If you can really do something with the Zheng family in Xingyang, it will be a big plus for your father.

    What was the most difficult thing to deal with in the early Tang Dynasty was the relationship between the royal family and the clan.  It is clearly recorded in history that several emperors of the Tang Dynasty intended to weaken the power of the clans, but in the end they failed to do so. The power of the clans even tended to increase during the Tang Dynasty.

    The scourge of family clans lasted throughout the Eastern, Jin, Southern and Northern Dynasties, Sui and Tang dynasties, and even changed dynasties. In the Tang and Sui Dynasties, it was because of internal problems in the Guanlong Group that the Longxi Li family replaced the Hongnong Yang family. In fact, these two families were not only relatives, but also belonged to the same family.  The internal family of Guanlong Group.

    Even after Li Tang replaced Yang Sui, the Li family and the Yang family were still the largest in-law groups in the Tang Dynasty.

    Just look at the number of Yang concubines in the father's palace. Concubine Yang, Concubine Yang, Concubine Chao, these are all women from the Yang family in Hongnong.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 305 Don¡¯t want to leave yet

    ??Among them, Concubine Yang is still the daughter of Emperor Sui Yang. In terms of seniority, her father has to call Emperor Sui Yang his cousin, which is close.

    At this time, Li Zhi looked at Cui Yan and nodded.

    "Let me think carefully, there are still some days until the Mid-Autumn Festival."

    "Okay, Your Highness, Yao'er is ready."

    Li Zhi left the Luohua Pavilion and returned to the bamboo forest where the national treasures were located. At this time, the place was still lively, and the Lord of Guide County was having fun with the small group.

    The little guy obviously also likes Lord Guide County. He rolls around in front of her and slaps his little paws fiercely.

    Seeing Li Zhi coming over, the Lord of Guide County hugged Xiao Tuantuan.

    "like?"

    "Well, cousin, it's called Tuantuan, and it's really fun."

    "Then my cousin misses it and will come here from now on."

    "But why is my cousin here?"

    "Let the palace people arrange carriages and horses, just say come to Zhuyuan."

    At this time, dusk was getting darker, and Li Zhi was about to send the Lord of Guide County back to his aunt. He was afraid that she would not see her daughter for a long time and would be impatient to wait.  I just left, but I didn't go to tell my aunt, otherwise it would be fine if my cousin didn't come back.

    After seeing off the Lord of Guide County, it was already completely dark. Li Zhi called the carriage and rushed to the Jin Palace.

    At this time, when he walked into the gate of Prince Jin's Mansion, Li Zhi had the feeling that this is the Prince's residence, and everything here from now on will be at the mercy of the Prince.

    You have to be subject to all kinds of restrictions in the palace, but here, no one can restrain yourself.

    In an instant, I felt like the sky was high enough for birds to fly, and the sea was wide enough for fish to jump. It was so good.

    A maid had arrived a long time ago and was deeply blessed by King Jin. Li Zhi looked at the maid, perhaps wanting to understand what it felt like to be in charge of everything here.

    Li Zhi gently pinched the maid's buttocks. The young maid looked at King Jin and was obedient without any resistance.

    Look, this is Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion, everything belongs to him, as if everything in the harem belongs to his father.

    Anyone here only needs to remember one thing, serve themselves wholeheartedly and wholeheartedly, and make themselves comfortable.

    Li Zhi took a deep breath and looked at the maid with red cheeks.

    "Where is Xia He, take me with you."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    After Li Zhi pinched her buttocks, the maid walked much lighter now. When Li Zhi saw her, he turned around and secretly glanced at himself several times.

    When he finally arrived outside the courtyard where Xia He lived, Li Zhi waved his hand and asked her to retreat.

    When Li Zhi entered the courtyard, someone had already greeted him. Li Zhi saw that it was Xing'er. Xing'er had just run away from Li Zhi, and then all the maids in the room ran out with a huff.

    "Chuntao Yue'er, Xinruo and several others are all here. Hey, hey, hey, my little wife is pregnant and is raising her fetus here. Why are you all here?"

    Li Zhi looked helpless as he looked at the maids.

    "Your Highness, everything has been arranged in the mansion. Where will Your Highness stay at night?"

    "I am not very familiar with my mansion, so I just stayed there at night. Is Miss Lin also there?"

    "Both Miss Lin are here!"

    Li Zhi walked in, Xia He was lying on the bed, and Lin Shixuan was sitting next to her.  Seeing King Jin, several people had already stood up. Li Zhi quickly supported Xia He and prevented her from saluting.

    At this time, Xia He only had one task, which was to raise the baby with peace of mind, and there was no need to worry about anything else.

    "Miss Shixuan, you and your senior sister will live here these days. The garden I promised you will be ready in a few days."

    "Your Highness, why don't Shixuan live in Prince Jin's Mansion all the time?"

    "You can't have a medical consultation at Jin Prince's Mansion! The plaque of Jin Prince's Mansion at the door cannot be replaced by Linqing An Pavilion!"

    Lin Shixuan was a little disappointed at this time, but it was her father's last wish to Guangda Linqing'an Pavilion, and this girl was able to distinguish the important from the important.

    ¡°But I still have Li Zhi in my heart and always want to be by Li Zhi¡¯s side.

    Lin Ruyin looked a little struggling there, but after struggling for a moment, she relaxed.

    It was also her wish to live in Prince Jin's Mansion, and to be by Prince Jin's side was also what Lin Ruyin wished for.

    "But after living in Zhuyuan, His Highness didn't stop going there.

    From now on, I will be able to serve His Highness in Zhuyuan and make His Highness happy.

    His Highness also attaches great importance to the Bamboo Garden. After hearing the words of several maids, he sent the pair of national treasures to the Bamboo Garden to be raised.

    "Okay, Shixuan will listen to His Highness's arrangements, but His Highness will send youYour Highness, don¡¯t forget to go to the garden often. Shixuan is always waiting for the King of Jin.  "

    "Of course I will go there often. When you senior sisters go there, you must remember to take good care of Tuantuan and its mother."

    "I know, your highness, don't worry, you will definitely be fat and fat."

    "Ruyin is a little envious of those two pandas. His Highness has always been concerned about them."

    "I, the king, are also concerned about you. When the time comes to move into Zhuyuan, you senior sisters will be busy."

    "Your Highness, do you still need to consult the concubines in the palace?"

    "Yes, those who are above the fourth-grade beauties have never had a physical examination in Zhuyuan! In the future, if you have the energy, you can also do business with those at the top of Chang'an."

    "Well, my junior sister and I went to Zhuyuan and prepared the corresponding matters. But Your Highness, seeking medical consultation is not a business."

    "Okay, okay, I made a mistake. It was about saving lives and healing the wounded."

    After spending some time here with a few maids and the Lin family¡¯s junior sisters, they decided to leave the place.

    The sisters of the Lin family also took Xing'er away. They also knew that when King Jin returned to his mansion, they rushed here to see who he was looking for.

    At this time, these maids and Lin family junior sisters were secretly envious of Xia He. When King Jin returned to the palace, she was the first thing he thought of.

    People here dispersed, and Li Zhi sat next to Xia He. At this time, Xia He was already leaning on the quilt, stretched out his hand, and squeezed Li Zhi's hand.

    Looking at Prince Jin, Xia He's eyes suddenly became wet for some reason.

    You probably feel happy when you think that you are finally pregnant with King Jin¡¯s flesh and blood!

    Li Zhi looked at her, this was truly the first woman in his two lives.

    Although she was a maid, Li Zhi never regarded Xia He as a maid.

    Now that she is pregnant, she will also have some status around her in the future. A mother is more important than a child. Xia He's life will be turned upside down because of the blood and bones in her belly.

    In this era, there are really not many ways for a low-level person to stand up, but Xia He has already taken this step, which can be regarded as a leap of faith.

    Li Zhi was speechless, and Xia He was silent as well. He only squeezed Prince Jin's palm, feeling that His Highness's palm was getting easier and easier to squeeze.

    In the past, His Highness¡¯s skin was a bit better than that of the palace maids, but now, after more than two months of training, it is much rougher.

    But Xia He likes this rough feeling even more.

    Xia He couldn't bear to hold Prince Jin's hand and put it on her cheek. Li Zhi let her go and gently stroked her cheek.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 306 God¡¯s calculation is better than man¡¯s calculation

    The two of them were still speechless. Li Zhi felt the warmth on the back of his palm and saw Xia He kissing his palm gently without leaving any inch.

    Li Zhi pressed the red lips with his thumb. Looking at it now, his Xia He was also very attractive. The more he looked at it, the more beautiful he felt.

    "I don't think my hands are dirty either."

    "Xia He really wants to serve His Highness!"

    "If I want to serve, I have to wait until the fetus is firmly seated, but I can't do that now. The journey is bumpy. Fortunately, I have the Lin family sisters accompanying me, otherwise I would not be at ease."

    "Now that the fetus is firmly seated, can you serve His Highness?"

    Xia He looked at Li Zhi. Li Zhi pinched his red lips, traced the corners of his seductive lips with his fingers, and nodded gently.

    With the development of medicine in later generations, it has long been confirmed that there are some things that can be done during pregnancy.  It can even be said to be the golden stage for doing certain things. The so-called God-given is nothing more than that.

    Of course, in this era, this is very taboo.

    "But Li Zhi naturally wouldn't talk nonsense and asked Xia He to serve him. He came secretly without letting others know.

    Anyway, in the future, whenever Xia He wants, he will come to Xia He and drive others away, who knows.

    There Xia He looked at King Jin with a pair of wonderful eyes, his eyes were blurred, and his hand gently stroked Li Zhi's chest.

    "Your Highness, Xia He wants to serve Your Highness right now!"

    When Li Zhi left Xia He's courtyard, he thought of the situation where the girl had served him without hesitation. Li Zhi would not mess around, but she didn't have to do certain things to serve him.

    Li Zhi called Chuntao, and the girl ran over.

    Chuntao took Li Zhi to the courtyard arranged for King Jin. Li Zhi saw that the courtyard here was very large and empty.

    "Chuntao, who picked this?"

    "Miss Lin!"

    Li Zhi looked around and guessed that she had chosen it. The yard was so big that it would be much more convenient for training in the future. No matter what he did, he would have a place.

    "What about her? I returned to the palace, but I haven't seen her since."

    "Your Highness, Miss Lin returned to the house. After choosing this courtyard, she left and said she needed to deal with some things."

    "Well, I know it!"

    "Your Highness, it's already very late. Chuntao will warm the bed for Your Highness!"

    Li Zhi flicked Chuntao's forehead with his finger and glared at the girl.

    "It doesn't matter what month it is, you still warm the bed! If you want to stay, just stay! This excuse is a bit inappropriate."

    ¡°His Highness discovered it right away!¡±

    Chuntao stuck out her tongue, while Li Zhi laughed. These women, all they think about all day long is how to serve themselves, which is actually good.

    With his aunt away, Li Zhi naturally did not neglect his training. He carried Chuntao on his back to train her arm strength, and then let her sit on his feet to train her abdomen.

    Naturally, King Jin¡¯s training at this time is no longer what it used to be. He had to lie down when he was tired, and it was difficult to even move his fingers.

    The training at this time is just routine. When it reaches a certain level, Li Zhi will stop.  This is probably why recruits don¡¯t need to do that kind of intensive training after three months of intensive training.

    When everything was done, Li Zhi was already covered in sweat, his upper body was bare, and the sweat was rolling down drop by drop from his body. There Chuntao looked at King Jin with obsessed eyes.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have any warm water yet!¡±

    "Oh, Chuntao, go get ready now!"

    Warm water was ready, and Li Zhi didn't ask him to prepare a bathtub for bathing. He had to prepare these slowly, and there was a maid named Chuntao next to him. How long would she be ready?

    Chuntao wiped King Jin's body, and after wiping away the hot sweat, the girl started caressing King Jin's body irregularly.

    Li Zhi knocked the maid on the forehead again. This courage, hey, it was all because of him.

    Tonight, I slept in Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion, and my sleep was quite comfortable. At dawn, Li Zhi removed the long legs that were straddling his waist with one hand, and saw that Chuntao still looked like she couldn¡¯t wake up.

    This girl was really crazy at night. Looking at her pretty features, she resisted the idea of ??touching her.

    After getting dressed and staying in bed, carefully avoiding the maid's skirt and clothes thrown on the floor, Li Zhi walked out of the house.

    In the early morning of late June, the wind is warm. Hey, it is the hottest time of the year, and you will sweat even if you move a little.

    Who said that the highest temperature in ancient times was only over 30?

    He¡¯s almost forty, but it¡¯s a pity that Li Zhi doesn¡¯t have a thermometer, otherwise he would have to take a more serious measurement.

    Li Zhi moved his legs and feet in the courtyard, and Chuntao woke up over there. He didn't see King Jin, so he got up quickly, only to be surprised to find that the clothes were on his back.After being thrown all over the floor, she got off the bed, put on the clothes scattered everywhere on the floor, Chuntao rubbed her sleepy eyes and ran out of the house.

    "Your Highness won't wake up Chuntao. Chuntao will go and prepare things for His Highness to wash up."

    "Well, prepare the carriage later, I am going to the Wang family!"

    "Okay, Chuntao knows!"

    Li Zhi is going to see Wang Yan today. He hasn't seen her for a long time. He has to meet his fianc¨¦e who is about to marry her at this time.  Otherwise, if she didn't say anything, she would blame herself for neglecting her.

    ????????????????????????????????? However, God¡¯s calculations are not as good as those of others. The carriage prepared by Li Zhi has not set off today, but Chuntao hurried over and stopped the carriage.

    "What's the matter, Chuntao?"

    "Your Highness, Chuntao just learned that Miss Wang is not in Chang'an Mansion."

    "Not there?"

    "She returned to Taiyuan at the beginning of this month! Chuntao just found out about it."

    Li Zhi could only get out of the car. It seemed that he would have to wait for the wedding before he could see her again.

    ¡°Hey, look, I¡¯ve been here in the Tang Dynasty for a long time, but the time I spent with my real Princess Jin was the shortest.

    It seems that he will have to make up for her in the future. As Princess Jin, Li Zhi thought about it, but he couldn't think of anything that was particularly outstanding about his unmarried wife.

    Probably the biggest difference from other women is that she cannot get pregnant.

    No matter what, Li Zhi will prevent Wang Yan's life from ending tragically like the original history, and by the way, there will be Concubine Shu.  But it's too early to think about these things at this time. Wu Meiniang doesn't even dare to touch them at this time, so why are she thinking about these things.

    Having to get off the carriage at this time, Chuntao quickly asked the coachman to drive the carriage away.

    "Your Highness, Miss Wang is not in Chang'an. What arrangements does Your Highness have for today?"

    Li Zhi suddenly didn¡¯t know what to do. All he wanted to do early in the morning was to see Wang Yan. At this time, Wang Yan returned to Taiyuan, which really made Li Zhi feel a little empty.

    By the way, I haven¡¯t seen the emperor¡¯s sister since I returned to Chang¡¯an!

    Li Zhi had just thought of this, maybe it was a sign from heaven. There were already maids rushing over there, saying that the two princesses had entered the mansion.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Li Zhi did not have to go to the Prince Consort's Mansion by himself, otherwise it would be very troublesome.

    Li Zhi hurriedly took Chuntao to greet him. On the way, he saw his Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang walking hand in hand.

    When they met Li Zhi, the two princesses came over quickly. Li Zhi also trotted, and then hugged the two imperial sisters.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 307 True temperament in front of the imperial sister

    ??

    ??????????????????????????????? Sister Huang¡¯s body is still so soft, bah, bah, bah, no, it¡¯s because I miss her so much. I haven¡¯t seen her for more than two months, I really miss her!  I dreamed of Changle and Princess Yuzhang several times.

    The three siblings hugged each other tightly for a while, and then Li Zhi let go of the two imperial sisters. He really wanted to hug them for a while, but this hug had to be limited, and they couldn't hug each other until nightfall.

    Looking at the two imperial sisters at this time, Li Zhi felt close to them. The Changle imperial sister had not seen her for more than two months, and she seemed to be looking much better.  Princess Yuzhang is also becoming more and more beautiful.

    "Father, the emperor and mother also didn't tell us that you came back yesterday."

    At this time, after Li Zhi was released, Princess Changle began to complain, and even the father, the emperor, and the queen began to make arrangements.

    "That's right, if I had known that the emperor's sister and I would continue to live in the palace and go back to live in the Prince Consort's Mansion, we wouldn't know anything about it all of a sudden. We didn't even know that my third brother had returned to Chang'an."

    "If we hadn't gone to see our mother today, my sister and I would have been kept in the dark."

    "Sister Huang, don't you know now! My father, the Queen, and my mother didn't tell Sister Huang, probably because they didn't want the two Sisters to have to wait hard."

    "Third brother, I haven't seen you for more than two months. Why are you like this? Look at how you've been tanned!"

    " Princess Changle said, her jade hand caressing Li Zhi's cheek. Seeing that her brother's face was no longer as delicate and fair as before, she felt a little sad.  It felt like my brother had suffered greatly.

    Li Zhi quickly said some words of comfort and saw that his sister was still concerned about him. Seeing his dark face, he almost shed tears and his eyes were a little red.  This is my dear sister, she just cares about herself.

    "Sister Huang, I think the third brother is darker and looks much stronger."

    Princess Yuzhang looked at Li Zhi carefully at this time and said something to Princess Changle, not sure if it was to comfort her sister.

    "Sister Yuzhang, she doesn't look much stronger, she is really strong. Sisters, you don't know, my third brother's trip to Shu was not in vain."

    After all, Li Zhi is only fifteen this year, and even the soul that traveled through time is still only fifteen.

    At the age of fifteen, I am still very expressive and don¡¯t have much of an adult connotation.  Especially when he is with his two sisters, Li Zhi's tendency to express himself is even more obvious.

    With the two imperial sisters, there is no need to hide and pretend to be deep and reserved, as that would make the relationship between the siblings not good.

    At this time, in order to show his strength in front of the two imperial sisters, Li Zhi looked at Chuntao.

    Naturally, the two imperial sisters Li Zhi cannot carry one on their shoulders, but Chuntao can!

    As a result, the girl screamed in surprise, and Prince Jin had already held her waist with one hand and carried her on his shoulders.  How could this girl run away after being targeted by Li Zhi?

    Since Li Zhi first developed his arm strength, carrying women has been Li Zhi¡¯s favorite move.  On weekdays, he often carries his women on his shoulders.

    In the past, Li Zhi could not do this, but now, he does it casually, just like playing.  It doesn¡¯t look tiring to carry two, let alone one.

    Chuntao screamed, and the two princesses were also startled by Li Zhi's casual move of carrying a palace maid on his shoulders.  This is an adult woman, and Chuntao is not light either. Although she is young, this girl has a good figure and is considered heavy among palace ladies.

    Both princesses covered their red lips and exclaimed softly, wondering why their third brother was so strong.

    Li Zhi put down Chuntao at this time and looked at the two imperial sisters.

    "Sister Huang, only Chuntao is here. If there is one more maid, the third brother will ask the two sisters to watch me carry two maids, one in each hand."

    Li Zhi immediately showed his true temperament in front of the two imperial sisters.

    "Why do you have to carry the maid, third brother, come on, let the imperial sister try it too, and see whether you are talking nonsense or if you can really do it, third brother."

    What are men most afraid of?  I am most afraid of others saying no.

    Nonsense, can it really be done?

    Li Zhi is young after all, how could he withstand the slightly irritating tone of these words.

    Without saying a word, Li Zhi walked between the two imperial sisters.

    The next second, the two princesses turned pale and screamed.

    Li Zhi had already carried the two imperial sisters on his shoulders, one in each hand. In order to show his strength, this guy actually carried the two imperial sisters and walked around the yard.

    It feels so good to carry the imperial sister, her hands are so soft, and the body on her shoulders is also so soft.

    Not only soft, but also fragrant.  Although the two imperial sisters are no longer girls, this body fragrance is even more?Let Li Zhi like it.

    "Third brother, please put down Sister Huang quickly. I'm carrying you on your shoulders. Why do I always feel like I can't get up and down?"

    Princess Changle held Li Zhi's waist with her hands, fearing that the third brother would accidentally drop her.  Princess Yuzhang there also quickly hugged Li Zhi.

    "How about it, two royal sisters, the third brother is awesome!"

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing, my third brother is the most amazing.¡±

    The two princesses hurriedly praised Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi let go of his two sisters. Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang were both panicked and patted their chests.

    Fortunately, Li Zhi's attention is not here at this time, but elsewhere, otherwise he might not be able to bear to look at it a few more times.

    Li Zhi picked up the gold hairpin and jade hairpin and gave them to the two imperial sisters.

    "Third brother, please put it on your head for the imperial sister."

    Li Zhi clumsily inserted these scattered tiaras into the imperial sister¡¯s hair. Over there, Chuntao saw that King Jin had obviously inserted them wrongly, and quickly came over to point out the correct position to King Jin.

    You can¡¯t wear this headgear randomly, there are rules for everything.

    "Third brother, why are you so strong now? My sister and I are not light either. You picked us up so easily and walked around the yard."

    "The two imperial sisters Li Zhi are indeed not light. They are both plump beauties. In later generations' terms, they are plump or slightly fat.

    In the Tang Dynasty, fatness was regarded as beauty, and fatness represented wealth and status.  Li Zhi came to the Tang Dynasty and confirmed that fatness in the Tang Dynasty actually refers to plumpness, and it does not refer to beauties weighing 250.

    But let alone the two plump beauties, even if they found two fat girls at this time, Li Zhi wouldn't be able to carry them.  Of course, Li Zhi will not carry it.

    To carry a woman, you also need her to be attractive enough to you. The women Li Zhi was carrying were either Chuntao and several other close maids, or beauties with excellent figures like Murong Xueying.

    Li Zhi wouldn¡¯t really want to ask Li Zhi to carry the fat girl.

    "Sister, please touch my third brother's chest!"

    Li Zhi, who loved being in front of beautiful women, was already standing there with his head held high and his waist straight.

    Princess Changle naturally raised the jade hand that shocked Li Zhi whenever she saw it, and gently pressed it against Li Zhi's chest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 308 Masculinity

    Princess Changle had touched her younger brother's place before. After all, she had the same father and mother, so how could she not have touched her younger brother's place.

    Naturally, she has been touching her brother since he was born. You know, she and Li Zhi are seven years apart. When Li Zhi was there, Princess Changle could be said to have watched her brother grow up. Why did she only have such a same father?  Half brother.

    Not to mention touching her brother's chest, there was nothing on Li Zhi that she had not touched. Of course, her mother would not let her touch some places as she grew up.

    But as soon as Princess Changle¡¯s jade hand was pressed against Li Zhi¡¯s chest, Princess Changle felt something completely different from before.

    The former Li Zhi was a pampered prince, and his body had nothing to do with bodybuilding.  He has a well-proportioned and tall figure. Although he is a standard handsome man, he does not have a strong figure. He is even weaker than several brothers.

    ¡°And because he got seriously ill around New Year¡¯s Eve last year, my younger brother actually looks a little thinner.

    But at this time, Princess Changle only felt that her brother's chest was much broader and stronger, and even made Princess Changle feel the obvious contour lines.

    Princess Changle unconsciously poked it gently with her jade finger. It felt very hard, warm and thick.

    Seeing his sister¡¯s actions, Li Zhi deliberately tightened his body so that Princess Changle could feel the solidity of the man¡¯s muscles even more when she poked his muscles with her fingers.

    Princess Changle poked it a few times, and it felt more and more solid. At this time, the jade mouth was slightly opened, and a look of surprise naturally appeared on her delicate face.

    Are you not familiar with your younger brother? It can even be said that Princess Changle is more familiar with her only biological brother than her brother Chong.

    But the change in her brother at this time made Princess Changle feel in disbelief.

    ¡°I used to only feel that Brother Chong was more generous and solid than Li Zhi, but at this time, my younger brother suddenly surpassed Brother Chong.

    This solid muscle feeling naturally made Princess Changle have some doubts in her heart.  I only went to Shuzhong once and haven't seen him for more than two months. This change is too big.

    Princess Changle was also curious and directly untied Li Zhi's gown. Li Zhi naturally let the princess look at it.

    When I was a child, I was naked and I didn¡¯t know how many times I was looked at by the imperial sister.  Sister Huang watched her grow up, what was she afraid of?

    Although I am older now, a man¡¯s upper body is not a taboo area. There are many people with bare upper bodies outside on hot days.

    And Li Zhi originally felt very close to Princess Changle. When he came to Datang, this imperial sister was one of the people he was closest to.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that the imperial sister wants to see her own muscles? Not to mention looking at them, even touching them is fine.

    Princess Changle untied Li Zhi's gown, and Li Zhi suddenly pressed his sister's hand.

    "What's the matter, third brother?"

    "Sister Huang, let's go to the inner courtyard. Sister Huang, take a look. There are so many people here."

    "Third brother, I'm so embarrassed!"

    Princess Yuzhang said something there, and Li Zhi could only laugh awkwardly.

    The two princesses accompanied Li Zhi to the courtyard where he lived. Naturally, Chuntao followed closely. His Highness did not let her leave, so she did not leave!

    She also especially liked to see the powerful muscles on His Highness's body.

    Especially His Highness¡¯s abdominal muscles, which are not easy to see.  Although she is His Highness's personal maid, she still served His Highness last night.  But she couldn't get enough of His Highness.

    At this time, when Li Zhi came to Li Zhi's yard, Li Zhi didn't even need the imperial sister to do it himself. He directly untied the gown, then rolled it up and tossed it with one hand, and threw the gown powerfully onto a small piece of grass next to it.

    When Chuntao saw it, she naturally ran over, picked up His Highness's gown, and hugged him directly.

    This girl even specially sniffed His Highness's gown, and her nose was full of His Highness's scent, which she liked very much.

    Chuntao couldn¡¯t tell exactly what it smelled like. It was probably like what Lin Ruyin once overheard saying, the smell of masculinity on a man!

    And there, after throwing the gown onto the grass.  Li Zhi only has one pair of trousers on him. At this time of year, no one wears multiple clothes. Naturally, a grown man does not have to be like a woman. In summer, when the weather is so hot, he wears several clothes inside and outside, in different lengths and sizes.

    Li Zhi, who was shirtless, had naturally muscular lines at this time, and the outline of his body was fully displayed in front of the two princesses and Chuntao.

    When the two princesses saw Li Zhi's well-defined muscles, they both covered their mouths with surprise in their eyes.

    ¡°This is really my own brother. I haven¡¯t seen him for more than two months, but he has undergone earth-shaking changes.

    &nbsp; At this time, Li Zhi had changed so much compared to before he went to Shuzhong that the two princesses could hardly believe it.

    The two of them covered their mouths and even circled around Li Zhi several times.

    Li Zhi¡¯s body was a little tight in front and behind, as if he had the masculine muscles of a man with infinite power.

    The two princesses were amazed.

    "Third brother, if your face hadn't changed much, the emperor would have thought it wasn't you."

    "Even I can hardly recognize you anymore. Your body has changed so much."

    Chuntao hugged Prince Jin's clothes and looked at Prince Jin's body with a look of obsession.

    Especially Jin Wang¡¯s well-defined abdominal muscles, Chuntao likes them even more.

    ¡°Have never tried it, you will never know how scary a man with eight-pack abs can be.

    And Chuntao has obviously tried. The previous Prince Jin has made her like and fear her at the same time, but now, if His Highness deliberately bullies her, Chuntao will burst into tears all of a sudden.

    Of course, His Highness would not intentionally bully her, but if she were to serve His Highness alone, she would definitely have to try her best and do everything she could to barely serve him.

    Last night, if His Highness hadn't wanted to let her go, Chuntao wouldn't have dared to think about the outcome.

    At this time, looking at His Highness¡¯s abdominal muscles, Chuntao wanted to get closer, kneel in front of His Highness, and put his face against those abdominal muscles.

    Chuntao likes that feeling very much. As long as her face touches her face, there will be an indescribable feeling that makes her extremely excited.

    And there, the two princesses circled around Li Zhi several times, and Li Zhi naturally wanted to appear in front of the imperial sister.

    At this time, the arms are bent up to make the muscles of the upper arms more clearly defined.  Chest expansion exercises can make your chest muscles look firmer and thicker.  Press down on the side of the body to make the muscle lines of the waist and abdomen clear.

    Li Zhi performed well in front of the two imperial sisters. The two sisters nodded with satisfaction. The younger brother is in good health, which is naturally a good thing for them.  The body is as strong as a calf, which is probably what the two princesses were thinking at this time.

    At this time, Princess Yuzhang had already noticed Li Zhi¡¯s abdominal muscles, which could not be seen at all in the Tang Dynasty.

    Poor people don¡¯t have time to practice, and rich people basically have belly fat.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 309: Grab the group

    It is the first time that Princess Yuzhang has seen the side-by-side muscles of her younger brother.

    Princess Yuzhang naturally stretched out her finger and poked Li Zhi's abdomen. It was so solid, not at all soft like others.

    Princess Yuzhang was also curious. She poked Li Zhi's and then poked herself. They were really not alike at all.

    "Third brother, how did you do this?"

    "Sister Huang, do you want to develop such abs for yourself?"

    Princess Yuzhang quickly shook her head. At first, she felt that men with these abdominal muscles did look good and looked much more masculine and powerful. However, if a woman also had such abdominal muscles, she would look a bit unsightly.

    ???????????????? A flat belly, or a slightly curved belly, makes people feel soft and fleshy, isn¡¯t it good? Having these muscle lumps always feels nondescript on a woman¡¯s body.

    Secondly, Princess Yuzhang understands that she is not a body-training material, and she is self-aware of this.  Princess Yuzhang, who goes out in a carriage, is served by maids at home, and opens her mouth with clothes on her hands and food on hand, is not a person who endures hardship.

    Although this princess who grew up next to Empress Changsun was a concubine, she was treated like a direct princess and endured hardships, which was completely impossible.

    So Princess Yuzhang shook her head after hearing what Li Zhi said.  Don't think too much about it at all.

    And there, Princess Changle also poked her brother's abdominal muscles, which surprised her.

    "Third brother, Yuzhang and I don't have to practice this, but it seems that Brother Chong and Shanshi can practice it."

    "Sister Huang, can you continue to practice Shanshi's belly?"

    "Hearing what you say makes me feel so good to my brother."

    In this fashionable drinking situation, especially among the upper class of society, it is completely impossible to have a big banquet every three days and a small banquet every two days without drinking.

    Therefore, as the consorts, the eldest son of Changsun Wuji and the second son of Tang Jian, it is really abnormal not to drink. They drink frequently and drink too much, so they naturally have a drunken belly. This is basically  The standard equipment for the upper class of Datang was extremely ordinary.

    After listening to the words of the two imperial sisters, Li Zhi did not think that a drunk person could not develop abdominal muscles. The two imperial sisters wanted to let their prince consort train, so Li Zhi naturally wanted to teach the imperial sister well.

    So in the courtyard, Chuntao pulled out a bamboo mat and specially put a mattress on it. Li Zhi taught the sit-ups carefully, not sparing any detail to the two imperial sisters.

    Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang even did it themselves, and they worked hard so that their husband-in-law could also develop such abdominal muscles.

    The two took off their shoes, and Li Zhi pressed the feet of the two imperial sisters with his own hands.

    "Don't say it, the woman is beautiful, and her feet are all good-looking. Fortunately, Li Zhi doesn't have any preferences, otherwise the princess's beautiful feet would make Li Zhi feel unstoppable.

    ¡°If this were left to future generations, it would be enough to become the spiritual yearning of a certain type of people.

    Of the two princesses, one only did three, and the other only did two, and then they lay flat on the mattress on the bamboo mat, unable to get up.

    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to do!¡±

    Princess Changle couldn't help but say something, and Princess Yuzhang next to her naturally helped.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Brother Chong can do it?¡±

    ¡°Sister Huang, it¡¯s best to find someone to help you at the beginning.¡±

    That night, screams came from the two princes-in-law's house. The two princes-in-law, who had high hopes from the two princesses, were naturally surrounded by several strong men. They fought hard, no, they tried their best.  Press down and do things they can't do at all.

    The result can be imagined. Under the personal supervision of the princess, the strong man who helped did not dare not to try his best. The two princes-in-law were really almost paralyzed. From now on, whenever they hear the word sit-ups, they will  It was scary to see a ghost.

    In the end, the two of them were almost paralyzed and couldn't make it.

    This is something to say later. At this time, the two princesses were lying on their backs on the bamboo mat, with the morning sun hitting their faces and bodies. Li Zhi watched and lay down.

    This left and right, the nose is fragrant.  The three of them are having fun together, so there is no need to mind this.  At this time in the Tang Dynasty, the only one who could have two princesses lying on the left and one on the right was the King of Jin.

    Li Zhi had just been lying down for a while, breathing comfortably in the body of the young woman next to him.  Suddenly, a maid hurried in from outside the courtyard.

    "Yue'er, what's the matter, are you so anxious?"

    "Yue'er has met His Royal Highness Prince Jin and the two Princesses. Just now, the maid from Zhuyuan rushed to the mansion and said that Princess Jinyang and Princess Hengshan were having trouble in Zhuyuan. Princess Chengyang was trying to persuade them to rush over.  have a look."

    Li Zhi was dumbfounded for a moment. He brought back a little national treasure, and something happened.  Sizi and Hengshan must be fighting to embrace each other.The group formed a group, and then they got into trouble.

    Without saying a word, Li Zhi grabbed his gown from Chuntao's arms and put it on.

    Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang have not met Tuantuan yet, and they don¡¯t understand why the two royal sisters got into a fight, but Sizi and Hengshan are the biological sisters of the two princesses.

    At this time, there was a commotion, so they had to go and see it no matter what.

    Li Zhirang quickly prepared the car, and the two princesses quickly followed.

    The carriage passed through Chang'an Street at high speed. Li Zhi urged him several times and finally arrived at Zhuyuan. Li Zhi almost rushed out of the carriage and saw Yihong waiting eagerly outside the gate.

    "Where are they?"

    "It's right inside. Fortunately Princess Chengyang is here, otherwise no one here would be able to take care of the two little princesses."

    Li Zhi had already rushed in, and Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang quickly followed.

    As soon as he entered the garden, he heard Hengshan crying, which startled Li Zhi. Li Zhi hurried over looking for the cry, and saw Hengshan's eyes filled with tears and looking aggrieved.

    There Cheng Yang pulled Si Zi, who also looked aggrieved.

    Li Zhi looked at the two little royal sisters. At this moment, he really wished he could go back to Chang'an without taking these national treasures with him.

    It seems that we need to send people to Shu as soon as possible and bring a few pairs of national treasures to Chang'an. Otherwise, it will be easy to cause trouble if people rush to hold the little ones from now on.

    When he saw Li Zhi, Hengshan ran away to Li Zhi, cried and hugged Li Zhi.

    "Brother Emperor, Si Zi bullied me!"

    "Look, what is going on? Li Zhi is helpless in this matter. The two little princesses are having a conflict. Let alone Li Zhi, the father, the queen and the queen can only hold each other and persuade each other.

    What else can happen!  This one is the apple of his father's eye, and the other is the mother's darling. No one can afford to offend him!

    Li Zhi patted the little imperial sister on the shoulder, took her hand, and walked to Si Zi's side. Si Zi glared at his sister and said nothing.

    "Okay, okay, you two are just one red panda, can't you two play with it together?"

    "Hengshan won't let me hold him, and won't let me hold him at all."

    "I won't let you hug me!"

    The little girl is making a face. She is still young, but she can be so unreasonable.

    There Chengyang looked at the imperial brother with a helpless expression, and saw that the two imperial sisters still looked angry.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 310 Go to Second Brother¡¯s Place (Part 1)

    "Tuantuan, come here!"

    Li Zhi shouted, and the little guy had already obeyed and ran to Li Zhi's side. Li Zhi grabbed the little tutuan's two little paws and spun around on the ground.

    "I have no neck, I have no waist, I am just a maltose jar!"

    Li Zhi said something, and the two little princesses couldn't help but laugh when they looked at the little Tuantuan who really had no neck or waist.

    The previous gloomy haze had dispersed a lot, and Hengshan squatted down first, holding his little paws, and imitating the emperor's brother.

    "I have no neck, I have no waist, I am just a maltose jar, hahaha"

    Sizi also squatted down at this time, looking at the little Tuantuan, he couldn't help laughing. He was really chubby, with no neck or waist.

    "Okay, from now on you two will play together and don't make any trouble. Brother Huang will send people to Shuzhong today to bring back a few more pandas. During these days, if you really want to fight for hugs, then it's best not to  Let¡¯s come to Zhuyuan together.¡±

    "Brother Emperor, if Si Zi doesn't fight with the little imperial sister anymore, who will make her smaller! I will let my sister."

    Hengshan made a grimace and faced Sizi, while Li Zhi rubbed Hengshan's shoulders.  This little girl and Si Zi are also playing around, but in fact the two sisters have a very good relationship.

    There, Hengshan kept spinning his little ball, talking about maltose jars, and then he fell to the ground, completely dizzy, and his eyes were full of little stars.

    Li Zhi picked it up and sent it to the great national treasure.  But we can't let Hengshan turn around like this, the little guy can't stand it.

    This little guy is so cute, that¡¯s a thing!  Raise a few more. Anyway, the bamboo garden is big enough and you can afford them.  Moreover, mother and son are together here at this time, and they are also lonely.

    ¡°And there is only one female adult panda in Zhuyuan, and there will be no way to reproduce in the future.  Why does it feel like this bamboo garden is going to turn into a panda breeding farm?

    Li Zhi thought that Princess Changle and several younger sisters had left Li Zhi at this time.

    ¡°Third brother, it¡¯s not easy for us to get together today. Let¡¯s find a place to have fun.¡±

    "Okay! Where do you want to go, Sister Huang?"

    Li Zhi has no problem. Li Zhi is naturally very willing to accompany his sisters and enhance their relationship.

    At this time, several people scratched their heads and suddenly didn¡¯t know where they were going. This city of Chang¡¯an is really not small. It has a population of one million. There is only one city like this in the entire world.

    But to say it is big, it is not too big. After all, the princesses were born and raised in Chang'an since childhood. I am afraid they have never been anywhere. There is one place they have never been to, but unless Li Zhi is crazy,  Dare to take them there.

    "Sister Huang, we haven't been to my second brother's place for a long time!"

    Princess Yuzhang suddenly said something. King Li Tai of Wei, who was miles away, could not help but sneeze. Who was thinking about him? Why did his back feel cold?

    Princess Yuzhang said something there, and Princess Changle's eyes lit up. She hadn't been to her second brother for a long time. Since her third brother went to Shuzhong, they lived in the palace for a while and then moved back to their respective consorts.  On weekdays, the prince and his second brother really don¡¯t move around much, but the prince¡¯s eldest brother lives in the East Palace and often goes to the Li Zheng Palace, and has seen him a few times.

    "Then let's go to the second brother's place. What do you think?"

    "I listen to Sister Huang!"

    It doesn¡¯t matter where Li Zhi goes. If he follows Sister Huang, he won¡¯t be afraid of anywhere.

    However, Li Zhi, looking at the color of his two sisters, always feels that his second brother will suffer a loss today!

    Last time, the two of them took a lot of things at Prince Wei's Mansion. Today, Li Zhi looked at his three younger sisters. Why did he feel that the colors in their eyes were so similar to those of the two royal sisters!

    Second brother, I didn¡¯t tell you to go to your house.

    Li Zhi listened to Princess Changle, and the other three were no exception.  Just like the autumn wind blowing in the Wei Palace, everyone passed it at once.

    "Anyway, the Wei Wang family has a great business and has a lot of property in Chang'an, which can be afforded by several brothers and sisters, including food, clothing, and carriage.

    The carriage was ready, and there were three carriages. Li Zhi discovered one thing at this time. He seemed to be very popular, and several sisters were rushing to ride with him.

    In the end, the big one naturally gave way to the small one, adhering to the traditional virtues of the Chinese nation, respecting the old and loving the young. Li Zhi pulled Sizi and Hengshan into a carriage.

    Today¡¯s Prince Wei¡¯s Mansion is as peaceful as usual.

    But King Wei just sneezed, so he sent people to check everything in the house to prevent anything bad from happening.

    This sneeze came so suddenly that Li Tai had an extremely bad premonition.

    The guards in the mansion inspected the whole house.After confirming that nothing happened, King Wei felt a little relieved. At this time, he had no intention of hugging the maid and playing with her. He stood alone in the courtyard and looked at the few idle clouds in the sky.

    Suddenly, Li Tai sneezed again for no reason. This sneeze was so powerful that it made his whole body shake violently. The sneeze actually made Li Tai bend over.

    What happened today?  Could it be that something happened to the properties in Chang'an? Li Tai was about to call someone when suddenly a guard guarding the gate of the mansion ran into the courtyard in a hurry.

    "Your Highness, several princesses and Prince Jin have just entered the mansion!"

    Li Tai¡¯s eyes widened instantly. Looking at the guard, he finally understood why he sneezed twice without warning today.

    "How many princesses are there? How many are they?"

    "Reply to Your Highness, they are five princesses!"

    Li Tai¡¯s expression immediately changed. There were five. There was no need to ask. Li Tai could figure out which five they were. There were only five princesses in the entire Tang Dynasty who dared to come to Prince Wei¡¯s Mansion to fight against the autumn wind.

    My four sisters have the same father and mother, as well as the Yuzhang Emperor¡¯s sister who was raised by her mother.

    If any one of these five people comes to Li Tai, his head will be big, and if two of them come, the entire Wei Palace will tremble.  With the arrival of three, Li Tai thought of what happened the year before last. The loss he suffered to the Wei Palace was unprecedented.

    Today, all five of them came at once. It is really unprecedented. Are you trying to break the rhythm of your own Wei Palace?

    At this time, Li Tai looked at the guard. The guard looked at King Wei. The veteran's calf suddenly trembled for no reason.

    "Come here, quickly hide the new batch of silks and satins from Jiangnan, and sink the new pieces of porcelain that I have collected to the bottom of the lake."

    "Put away those antique jades quickly, quickly. And those few sparrows, send them to the back garden."

    "What are you doing here? Go to the wine cellar and hide the jars of wine just shipped from the Western Regions."

    "By the way, you guys, go to Chunxueting in the east and hide the rouge and gouache there. Hide it in the cellar. Don't hide it. Don't hide it in the cellar. That cellar has been discovered by Hengshan. Hide it in the woods in the backyard.  I don¡¯t believe the five of them would search the backyard woods.¡±

    Li Tai made arrangements one after another, and the Wei Palace was in a state of panic, as if it was facing a formidable enemy, as if the home of an important member of the imperial court had been ransacked.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 311 Go to Second Brother¡¯s Place (Part 2)

    Li Tai¡¯s head was as big as a bucket. If he thought about it carefully at this time, he probably didn¡¯t leave any important things behind. Some of the scattered things were swept away by them.

    With all the five royal sisters here in person, there is no way it would be possible to pluck their hair. As long as the important things are hidden, others will have to be taken away. Li Tai has also been mentally prepared.

    After Li Tai finished his instructions, he tidied up his clothes which were slightly messy in the panic. At this time, a faint smile appeared on his face and he was already walking towards the main entrance of Prince Wei's Mansion.

    Seeing his third brother and five imperial sisters from a distance, Li Tai's face was full of joy and he walked several steps quickly. The smile on his face and the steps of his feet fully showed how happy King Wei was to know that his younger brothers and sisters came to his palace.

    Faces full of spring breeze, walking quickly to greet each other, nothing more than that.

    At this time, he basically came to Li Zhi at a trot. He stretched out his hand and hugged Li Zhi tightly. The longing for the brother who had not seen him for a long time was beyond words with just this action.

    "Third brother, I haven't seen you for a long time. How about going to Shuzhong this time? Let my second brother take a closer look."

    Li Tai pulled Li Zhi and saw that his brother had changed a lot. He was darker, stronger, and seemed to have grown taller.

    "Hey, the third brother went to Shuzhong. The second brother saw at a glance that the third brother's body is much stronger."

    Li Tai punched Li Zhi lightly on the chest, clearly feeling that his younger brother was as strong as a calf.  After not seeing each other for more than two months, my brother has really changed a lot.

    "Second brother and third brother have also not seen each other for a long time. I miss them so much. When I returned to Chang'an, I wanted to come to my second brother's place. It's just that there have been many things in the past two days and I haven't been able to get away. Otherwise, I should have come to see my second brother a long time ago."

    Li Zhi hugged Li Tai tightly with his backhand, and patted Li Tai hard on the shoulder and back, which made Li Tai grin a little without realizing it.  Li Tai felt that half of his shoulders were sore, and they were probably red from being slapped. His younger brother was really strong at this time.

    Li Zhi looked at his second brother. Isn¡¯t it true that brothers have a deep love for each other? Even so.  And when people see him, they will definitely not think of anything else but the feeling of closeness between brothers who have not seen each other for a long time.

    "Li Zhi's slap was really powerful. For the great national treasure, it wasn't even a slap on the back, it was just a scratch at most.  But for Li Tai, although the King of Wei is also strong, he has spent a lot of money on drinking and sex over the years. In addition, he has lived in Chang'an for a long time and cannot move a few times a year. How can he withstand the King of Jin expressing brotherly love like this?  deep.

    The two brothers said a few words, and King Wei quickly invited King Jin and the sisters into the palace. At this time, he twisted his shoulders without leaving any trace. After Li Zhi and the sisters left, he quickly asked the maid to give him a beating.  I hit my shoulder and it still hurts.

    How come your younger brother is so strong?  It¡¯s only been more than two months since I last saw you.  Li Tai couldn't help but think about it again.

    As soon as Li Zhi and the sisters entered the main hall after inviting a group of sisters, Li Tai ordered people to prepare tea quickly.

    Tea is of course good tea, but just now Li Tai had already collected several cans of the best quality tea.  It doesn't matter if you invite your younger brothers and sisters to drink these cans of tea. In fact, you won't use much tea. The key is that if they like it after drinking it, they will definitely not be able to keep these cans of tea.

    Li Tai has a deep understanding of the temperament of his five sisters.  Although he and his eldest brother Li Chengqian had many differences, they fought fiercely for the throne, both openly and secretly.  But the two brothers thought exactly the same about one thing.

    That is the understanding of these five sisters. None of these five people are easy to mess with. Just one of them can eat and drink in Prince Wei's Mansion and the East Palace. Two of them can not only eat and drink, but also walk around.  It can also pull a carriage.

    "If three people came together, King Wei experienced it once. That time the three people brought five carriages. The key is that when they returned, they crowded into a carriage and talked with each other in a loving relationship. The key is that the remaining carriages all returned fully loaded.

    It¡¯s scary to think about it. Things that can be favored by my sisters are naturally not ordinary things, and they don¡¯t like ordinary things either.

    This pulled four carriages, which made Li Tai, who had a well-off family, feel heartbroken. These were all his family assets, and they were robbed like this.

    The key was searched and taken away. The Changle Princess also said that she had to give it to them after she was drunk, and she couldn't shirk it.

    ¡°Hey, Li Tai knows his sisters too well.

    So Li Tai has nothing to feel bad about sharing good things, but no one can bear to even hold the pot.

    After all, even with the dignity of the King of Wei, it is impossible to get these cans of top-quality tea casually. After all, the best tea cannot be measured by money.

    Several princes and princesses were sipping tea here and chatting with each other.

    There Si Zi took a sip of tea, but pushed the tea cup away from him.

    &nbsp; "Second brother is so stingy that he only used this tea to entertain a few of us. But Sizi remembers that the last time he came to second brother's place, the tea he drank was much better than this."

    Li Tai sobbed twice at the corners of his mouth, thinking to himself, you girl said, didn't you even take away the tea can last time?

    "Of course, King Wei would not say this out loud. He would only curse a few words in his heart. If it had not spread to others, he would have thought that he would not even be able to give a can of tea to his biological sister.

    "Sizi, this is the kind of tea you drank last time. Maybe your taste has changed recently."

    "Second brother, don't try to fool me. It's obviously not the same tea as last time."

    "That's right, the second brother must have hidden the good tea and not given it to Hengshan to drink."

    Li Tai looked at his two youngest sisters. Why do they hold their mouths like this? Is this tea so easy to distinguish? You can taste it right away.

    Especially in Hengshan, no matter how old you are, you will mix it with Sizi. Thank God if you can drink the difference between black tea and green tea. As for Ruqian Longjing and the best Longjing, it is strange that you can distinguish them clearly.

    "Second brother, after listening to what Sizi and Hengshan said, I also feel that the taste of the tea today is a bit impure. Is it Huang Jie?"

    Princess Changle nodded slowly, and in the end only Princess Chengyang remained silent. Li Tai looked at Chengyang.

    "Second brother, why is there so much tea powder in my cup?"

    With Princess Chengyang¡¯s words, Li Tai received a critical blow.  As the eldest brother, why would I serve you guys with tea powder?  Although this tea is not the best, it is already at the level of tribute, even better than tribute.

    "Third brother, to be fair, they will only gang up to bully us brothers. How can it be that the second brother is not using the best tea when entertaining you guys?"

    Li Tai naturally pulled Li Zhi at this time and told these sisters how unreasonable they were.  Li Tai had never seen these sisters being reasonable before, and if one of them was unreasonable, he would also teach the rest bad.

    "That's right, second brother is absolutely right. Even if this tea is really not good, the imperial sisters shouldn't be so direct and should be more tactful."

    Li Tai looked at Li Zhi, who are you talking to?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 312 Go to Second Brother¡¯s Place (Part 2)

    Li Tai was still looking at Li Zhi, where several princesses were already laughing together.

    "Second brother, hurry up and bring out the good tea!"

    Si Zi was unwilling to give up, which made Li Zhi experience the stubbornness of several sisters.

    But Li Zhi was also depressed. He couldn't taste the difference between this tea and the best tea. Why did the sisters taste it all at once?

    Could this be the so-called taste? I actually drank the best tea. I drank the best Ruqian Longjing at Cui Yan's place. But at this time, I couldn't tell the difference between what I was drinking and Ruqian Longjing.  the difference.

    Just when Li Zhi doubted his taste, Li Tai sighed.

    "Second brother just wants to give you a try. It turns out that the taste of these younger brothers and sisters is really good. Come and get the best tea."

    With Li Tai¡¯s words, it was now completely confirmed that Li Zhi had no taste.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that his taste is rough, and he can¡¯t compare with his sisters. Others can taste it, but Li Zhi is confused.

    Li Zhi also took a special look at Hengshan. See, Xiao Huangmei knew that the tea used by his second brother was not the best, and he was not even as good as Xiao Huangmei!

    If Li Tai knew what Li Zhi was really thinking at this time, he would probably hug his younger brother and sigh.

    That little girl was just following the nonsense, but she frightened you too.

    The freshly soaked Ruqian Longjing has been served.

    This time Si Zi tasted it, narrowed his eyes slightly, and nodded happily.

    Next to him, Hengshan also looked intoxicated, which made Li Zhi extremely suspicious of life.

    "Second brother, the taste of this tea is pure now. Although the tea that second brother used just now is also very good, it lacks a trace of the unique charm of a girl."

    Princess Yuzhang said lightly and looked at her imperial sister.

    "Second brother, don't you think that we, the couple with breasts, can't tell the difference between the top-grade Longjing and the top-notch Longjing?"

    Li Zhi felt that the imperial sister was making fun of the crowd, so he and his second brother were mocked together.

    When Li Zhi doubted his taste, he deliberately took a sip of both teas.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Li Zhi did not know that the one on the back was Ruqian Longjing, so he knew which one was the best and which one was the ultimate.

    If this is disrupted, Li Zhi can only think that this is a kind of tea, and cannot distinguish the subtle differences at all.

    Li Zhi looked at the several imperial sisters and was filled with admiration in his heart. He took a special look at Hengshan, and finally sighed in his heart. Even the little imperial sisters were far inferior to him when it came to tasting tea.

    "Second brother, do you want to give some of this tea to Si Zi?"

    "As for your face, you are a princess or a legitimate princess. Li Tai's expression changed instantly, but he also concealed it very well.

    There, Li Zhi looked at Si Zi and saw that he had just seen this little princess asking for something today, but she was even more powerful than the imperial sister.

    Last time, the two royal sisters got the King of Wei drunk and then ransacked the Palace of the King of Wei.

    Sizi asked for it directly, and the timing was perfect. The act of asking for something was performed vividly and flawlessly.

    Li Tai looked at Si Zi and could only sigh deeply in his heart.

    When Si Zi said these words, could he still refuse?

    "Of course I have to give it away!"

    I did n¡¯t send it at this time. What did it become? Originally replaced the Qian Longjing with the superb Longjing, waiting for the younger brother and sister. To say this, it can already make Wang Wei very unbearable.

    If you don¡¯t send tea now, then if this word gets out, you will become the laughing stock of every mansion.

    Others will not think of Sizi, they will only think that Sizi is completely indifferent to his brother, and the love between brother and sister is deep.  But if you don¡¯t give them to yourself, then you really cherish the feathers too much, that is, you are stingy.

    "Hey, King Wei is very concerned about his reputation, especially at this time.

    Of course the King of Wei wants to send the four-character exit, and the other princesses naturally want it too, otherwise this is not their style.

    Li Tai gritted his teeth gently, looking at so many younger brothers and sisters.  In the first game today, I still miscalculated.

    "Actually, the second brother has already prepared it for you. The best few jars of tea sent by Jiangnan recently. The second brother wanted to send them to your house, but today it saved my manpower from running away."

    "Second brother, do you have the emperor's sister? Do you have the third brother?"

    "Hahaha, third brother, of course I have it, of course I have it!"

    Facing Li Zhi¡¯s last strike, what else can Li Tai say.

    Li Tai felt a little distressed, but there was nothing he could do about it. These sisters were going to plunder these two people.The learning of Chinese calligraphy is extremely profound, and the geese are plucking their hair!  Look, even the third brother was led astray by them at this time.

    Today, Li Zhi saw for the first time the methods used by several younger sisters to defeat Qiu Feng. He thought that the imperial sister was already powerful enough, but he didn¡¯t know that the imperial sister was even more skillful than others.

    It was almost lunch time, so the King of Wei naturally asked people to prepare carefully. How could the King of Wei dare to use any inferior things this time?  These sisters are really picky, especially Si Zi.

    This girl grew up with her father, and her knowledge vaguely surpassed that of Chengyang and Yuzhang.

    If you don¡¯t bring good things to entertain you, you will definitely not be able to get off the stage after a while.  Just what those girls could say would make Li Tai blush.

    Li Tai had secretly sent someone to take out the best jars of wine. He wanted to hide them, but he estimated that they would eventually get them out by various means.

    "If you have never experienced it, never doubt the princesses' face. It can be thick or thin. When it is thick, even a needle can't do anything.  There is also the persistence of wanting things, which Li Tai and Li Chengqian deeply understand.

    After lunch, he had a hearty meal, but Li Zhi became more and more doubtful about his taste buds.

    I feel that there is no essential difference between drinking shark fin soup and duck blood vermicelli soup.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Li Zhi could only feel that his stomach was full.

    Li Tai gritted his teeth and Li Zhi doubted himself, but the princesses ate happily, which made Li Tai feel distressed.

    After a bottle of the best wine in the Western Regions was opened, Li Tai completely gave up on self-healing.  Come on, why should you resist when your five sisters are here? Any resistance is in vain.

    Holding up the luminous cup, Li Tai and his sisters drank from each other.

    Li Zhi looked at his expression and thought of a saying from later generations: When you are unable to resist, then enjoy it to the fullest!

    Li Zhi was also living with deep self-doubt today. He drank a few more drinks and basically lay on the table with Li Tai.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????

    When Li Zhi finally woke up a little, a gust of fragrant wind warmed his nose. Li Zhi felt soft underneath him. When he opened his eyes, he saw that he was being held in the arms of Princess Changle.

    The bumpy feeling made Li Zhi realize that he was still in the carriage at this time.

    Excessive drinking made Li Zhi look drunk at this time. The only possible advantage is that the wine at this time is pure food, so he will not have a headache after drinking.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 313 Three Prince Consort Residences

    After Li Zhi woke up, the feeling of drunkenness made Li Zhi clearly know that the emperor's sister was holding him at this time, but he was unable to get up from the emperor's arms.

    ?????????????? But this body is really comfortable, especially the fragrance of the emperor's body is lingering on the nose, which makes Li Zhi's heart almost collapse in an instant.

    "This is my imperial sister, my dear imperial sister."

    Li Zhi said something in his heart, closed his eyes again, and the carriage continued to bump.

    At this time, he clearly knew that the imperial sister was holding him, but even if Li Zhi recited the Qingxin Mantra, he was unable to resist the feeling he received in his body and nose.

    "Sister Huang, why are you holding me? Isn't my third brother heavy?"

    Li Zhi really couldn't bear it anymore, so he said something, and Princess Changle came over gently.

    "I thought you were still drunk!"

    Li Zhi struggled for a moment and stood up from the emperor's arms. However, as the carriage jolted violently again, Li Zhi fell directly back into the emperor's arms.

    Li Zhi heard a cry of pain close to his ears. At this time, he no longer dared to get up. He was afraid that he would lose his balance and hit Sister Huang with his body again.

    "It's really not a good thing to be drunk. Why did you get drunk at that time?"  Isn¡¯t it just that you can¡¯t taste the difference between Ruqian Longjing and the best Longjing?  Isn¡¯t it just that you can¡¯t taste the difference between shark fin and vermicelli?

    There are people in this world who have amazing taste buds, but there are not many who can truly appreciate food and wine.

    If you can¡¯t taste it, what impact will it have on you if you can¡¯t eat it?

    Li Zhi felt that he was obsessed with the situation at that time and actually drank too much.

    "Okay, third brother, if you're so drunk, don't get up."

    Princess Changle deliberately put her arms around Li Zhi's body to prevent him from struggling any more.

    ¡°Sister Huang, I¡¯m causing trouble for you.¡±

    Li Zhi knew his situation and did not dare to get up at this time.

    At this time, with some difficulty, I stretched out my hand to open the curtain of the carriage, and saw that the lights outside were already dim. The lights of wealthy people in Beicheng formed a prosperous scene of thousands of brightly lit families in Chang'an.

    If this was an area where ordinary people lived, most people would have to save lamp oil, so it would be difficult to see such a brightly lit scene.

    "Sister Huang, is it already evening?"

    "Yes, it's already night."

    Li Zhi looked at the lights in front of him, unknowingly, he had been drunk for such a long time.

    There was no sound of carriage behind him, nor in front of him. Li Zhi listened for a moment and looked at the emperor in confusion.

    ¡°Sister Huang, why can¡¯t I hear the sound of other carriages?¡±

    "Because we are the only carriage!"

    "Where are Sizi and the others?"

    "Sizi and Hengshan have returned to the palace. Originally, Princess Yuzhang wanted to accompany us to take care of you, but someone from the Tang family came to see you. As for that girl in Chengyang, you know the newlywed Yan'er."

    Li Zhi sighed and looked at the bright lights flashing through the car window in front of him. The lights intertwined in his sight, and then were dragged behind him by the speeding carriage, and became a hazy light and shadow.

    There, Li Zhi's expression suddenly changed, and he turned around and slowly looked at his sister.

    ¡°Sister Huang, are we almost at the Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion?¡±

    Princess Changle looked at him and took her hand away from Li Zhi's abdomen.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s almost there!¡±

    "oh!"

    "Your abs are so touchable!"

    The two people stopped talking to each other. During the last stretch of the journey, the speed of the carriage seemed to be much slower, making Li Zhi endure a difficult time every minute.

    Finally, King Jin thought of seeing his second brother¡¯s expression when he opened the bottle of wine today.

    Since you can¡¯t resist, you might as well enjoy it!

    When the carriage finally arrived at Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion, several maids quickly helped the drunken Li Zhi, who was still staggering around, into the mansion.

    There, Princess Changle took a deep look at her younger brother.

    Brother Chong is really useless. When he goes back, he will definitely exercise, especially his abdominal muscles.

    That night, the screams from the two Prince Consorts' mansions made people feel pain in their eardrums and hairy in their hearts.

    ??The scene of a few carefully selected strong men helping two pot-bellied princes do sit-ups. If anyone else sees it, they will definitely feel that their own legs and legs are trembling.

    In this patriarchal era, perhaps the Prince Consort's Mansion is special. Here is a real female fist. The words of several princesses are the words of wisdom that everyone in the manor, including the Prince Consort, dare not disobey.

    The two princes-in-law were basically helped by the strong man until they were tired and paralyzed, and then they were let go by their princess.

    Two people have one thing?The common characteristic is that the belly is too big and they can¡¯t even do a single sit-up.

    This made both of them hear two faint words from their own princess's mouth, "trash."

    When I heard the word "waste", I felt it had a profound meaning.

    Tang Shanshi was okay, but Princess Yuzhang had finally given up on treating him.  Let him lie there and groan.

    But when Changsun Chong was here, he only heard Princess Changle lightly saying that she would continue tomorrow. The cold sweat that had stopped suddenly suddenly confused Changsun Chong's face.

    ¡°Hey, everyone wants to marry a princess, but only when you actually marry a princess can you understand how it feels.

    Unless you were in it, you wouldn't understand the dire straits of the Prince Consort's Mansion.  It just so happens that in this world, men can divorce their wives, but not consorts.

    This is an imperial marriage, given by the emperor.  They are the emperor's son-in-law, and the divorced princess can only exist in one of their sweet dreams.

    In the Cheng family¡¯s Prince Consort¡¯s Mansion, Princess Qinghe just stood up from Cheng Hualiang¡¯s side. Seeing that the Prince Consort was covered in sweat, Princess Qinghe wiped him carefully.

    Looking at her consort, Princess Qinghe is extremely satisfied. Huai Liang has become more and more powerful recently for some unknown reason. After returning to Chang'an in the past few days, Princess Qinghe has secretly discovered what he is doing every day.

    At this time, his hand was caressing his consort's body, and he specifically paused for a moment on his lower abdomen, which was gradually gaining some shape.

    "Huai Liang, what have you been doing these days? It feels a little harder here than before."

    "His Highness taught you, do you want to learn?"

    "My third brother?"

    "We are going to Shuzhong. Apart from him, which prince is there in the group?"

    "I don't want to learn from it. A woman's body must be soft. Men will like it only when they are soft."

    Cheng Huailiang hugged his princess and looked in the direction of the other consorts' mansions.

    In the city of Chang'an, one does not dare to compare with others, but among the consorts, Cheng Huailiang feels that he is still the most successful.

    Seeing Qinghe¡¯s satisfied gaze in her arms and listening to her gentle words every day is the deepest affirmation for Cheng Huailiang.

    In the past few days, Qinghe's eyes have become even more tender, as if he could speak.  And those words were all a deep affirmation of the interaction between the two.

    Cheng Huailiang could not hear the screams from the other two princes-in-law. If he heard them, he would definitely encourage the other two princes-in-law to insist on doing sit-ups.

    It¡¯s really interesting to see that the waist and abdomen are better now. Look at how many days Qinghe hasn¡¯t been pestering him these past few days.

    The princess is not that difficult to take care of. In fact, she still relies on her own abilities.

    "Look at Qinghe, go to Beizhen by yourself, she ran away secretly.  When she went to Shu, she secretly pretended to be a soldier.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 314 Small Sachet

    Princess Qinghe smiled softly, and then with a scream, Cheng Hualiang

    When Li Tai was still drunk in Prince Wei's Mansion, who drank the most today was undoubtedly the master, King Li Tai of Wei.

    The feeling of being unable to fight is really uncomfortable.  Since there was nothing he could do about the emperor's sister's looting, King Wei simply got himself drunk and kept out of sight.  It's better than watching helplessly as several sisters take things from their place and do whatever they want without being able to stop them.

    This is my dearest sister. If it had been anyone else, she would have dared to plunder her own house without breaking her hands or legs.  King Wei could only sigh for these few. Not to mention that he was just King Wei at this time. Even if they lived in the East Palace in the future, these people would dare to search the East Palace.

    Just look at your eldest brother and you will know that guarding against theft, thieves and royal girls is probably one of the few things they have in common.

    Sometimes Li Tai envies his third brother, but why don't these five girls bully him? Look at how his eldest brother and himself were bullied.

    Now that the East Palace has arrived, some precious items no longer dare to be placed in the hall.

    And here, I have dug countless secret cellars, but they are still hard to guard against.

    Jin Prince¡¯s Mansion, Li Zhi really drank too much today.  Although King Jin finally figured it out, it was really nothing if he couldn't tell the difference between Ruqian Longjing and the best Longjing, but this obviously had no meaning on the body's intoxication.

    I drank a few more drinks because of this, and now my heart knot was gone, but my drinking power would not go away because of it.

    After Li Zhi drank another bowl of hangover soup, he fell into a deep sleep. Seeing King Jin like this, several maids could only make King Jin's bedding and then leave. Chuntao even tucked the corners of the quilt specially.  Looking at Prince Jin, I really want to serve him, but Prince Jin is like this. How can I serve him? I can't take the initiative to touch His Highness while he is drunk!  What happens when others see you?

    Several maids left, and Li Zhi kicked off the quilt. Is this to cover the dough for fermentation? He didn't care what kind of weather it was, so he covered himself so tightly.

    King Jin, who had kicked off the quilt, was sleeping so deeply.

    It was only in the middle of the night that Li Zhi felt that the alcohol had completely dissipated. At this time, the alcohol had dissipated, and nothing happened.

    ¡°After all, they are brewed from pure grains, and the wines in Prince Wei¡¯s Mansion are of the highest quality. I don¡¯t know how long they have been stored in the cellar. It¡¯s really like drinking one jar and losing one jar.

    Li Zhi slept for too long. Even though it was late at night, he couldn't fall asleep. He got up and walked outside the house. He saw a few mosquitoes flying away from him in the light of the palace lantern. Li Zhi held a rough workmanship around his waist.  Small sachet.

    I have forgotten this stubble. I have to go to Yunxi quickly, pick a few hand -made palaces, make a small fragrant bag, and then make one for the emperor and emperor of the mother.

    "If there are enough spices, the noble concubines in the palace will give each one one. Anyway, this small sachet is not difficult to make."

    It¡¯s not the size that matters, but the use. This sachet is really useful!

    It contains soothing and insect-repellent spices, which I think everyone will like.

    The palace will not suffer from mosquitoes, but it is also a certain area. Some special methods are used to repel mosquitoes, but most places do not have the financial and material resources.

    With this small sachet, it is a powerful tool to repel mosquitoes in summer.

    "We need to make this thing quickly, and wait until autumn to give it away. The meaning will not be as great as now."

    Li Zhi kept this matter in mind and could not forget it. The benefits of sending him off one day early would be one day.

    Li Zhi walked around the courtyard and saw the mosquitoes avoiding each other when he approached. The sour feeling was so comfortable.

    Before coming to Datang, I was annoyed by this little thing. After all, there is no way to prevent this kind of thing in the school.

    ?? Which summer is not full of red envelopes? Not that kind of red envelopes.

    At this time, Li Zhi had already reached the entrance of the courtyard and was about to go outside to kill the mosquitoes again, but he saw Yue'er sleeping at the door.

    This girl was keeping vigil here for herself, and actually fell asleep.

    Li Zhi poked the girl's shoulder with his finger, and was hit by the girl's hand.

    When Yue'er realized it and woke up, she quickly said that Yue'er should die, and then Li Zhi covered his mouth with his hand.

    "Stop talking nonsense. Go back to sleep. It's so uncomfortable to sleep here."

    "Your Highness, Yue'er just felt sleepy for a while. I don't know why she fell asleep leaning there. She's fine now."

    Li Zhi didn't say much. These maids usually messed up or messed up some rules, but Li Zhi didn't really care.

    His soul comes from the afterlife, a time when everyone was equal, at least on the surface.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Towards several maids, Li Zhi seemed to be much more tolerant than other princes and princesses.

    This is probably the result of the idea of ??human rights taking root in the mind.  Some things cannot be changed.  Li Zhi really couldn't bear to let any maid out if she didn't serve her well or didn't satisfy him, so he would drag her out and beat her half to death, or use some whips or other instruments of torture.

    ¡°It¡¯s not King Jin¡¯s style to add a few blood-red whip marks to that white and tender skin.

    Yue'er was just sleepy, so how could Li Zhi blame her.

    Li Zhi continued to walk forward, and Yue'er hurriedly followed. She had been keeping vigil, so she would naturally follow wherever King Jin went.

    Li Zhi walked around his house for a while, then found a pavilion and sat there, blowing the wind.

    At this moment, half leaning on the railing, Li Zhi couldn't help but think of the scene when the emperor's sister hugged him in the carriage last night.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Oh, torture!  It¡¯s so uncomfortable to have a peerless beauty as your biological sister!  And this sister seems to have more than just a sibling affection for him.

    In fact, the most important thing is that Li Zhi is a time traveler, which is very embarrassing.

    "Yue'er, come here!"

    Li Zhi called out, and Yue'er hurriedly came to King Jin's side. At this time, she squatted down and tried to make herself lower than King Jin.

    "What are you doing? Come here!"

    Yue'er walked over and was pulled by Li Zhi. His hand was groping for a while on the girl's head. After a while, the ribbons and simple headdresses used to tie the hair were all taken off by King Jin.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t throw it away today, so he put it on the bench next to him.

    ??Looking at this girl¡¯s black hair falling down like a waterfall.

    Li Zhi pulled her into his arms, and in his mind was the scene of the imperial sister holding him in the carriage. Li Zhi took the maid's jade hand and asked her to imitate the scene at that time.

    At sunrise, Li Zhi asked the palace to prepare a carriage early and rushed to the palace early this morning.

    Naturally, I went to see my mother first. I didn¡¯t go yesterday. If I don¡¯t go today, it would be strange if my mother didn¡¯t blame me.  When Li Zhi arrived yesterday, he remembered that he had to go to the palace. The problem was that he was drunk. It was already dark when he returned to the Prince Consort's Mansion. Going to the palace at this time?

    Li Zhi thought about the discordant scenes he might see, or even broke some things, so it would be better not to go there.

    Early this morning, Li Zhi rushed directly to the Li Zheng Palace. During the day, his father was usually busy. In the early morning, he met with several important courtiers at Hongwen Pavilion, and sometimes envoys visited.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 315 Borrowing the Embroiderer

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? generally, the mother is in charge of the affairs in the palace, but the affairs of the world, are the responsibility of the father.  Sitting on the throne of an emperor, after all, there are many things to do. The first emperor was so busy that he slept two hours a day and died in his fifties due to overwork.

    Of course, the Tang Dynasty court and state management at this time would not keep my father so busy, but most of the day he would be busy with government affairs, and the rest of the time he could rest in the palace. Of course, his father would most likely come by then.  Set up a political palace and accompany your queen.

    Li Zhi walked into the vestibule of Lizheng Hall at this time, where Dongmei met King Jin and had already walked over.

    "Dongmei, my father is not here, is he?"

    Dongmei shook her head.  Li Zhi also confirmed for the last time, just in case, just in case.

    At this time, he walked into the Li Zheng Hall, where his mother was holding Heng Shan and teaching the little girl. Li Zhi didn't know what happened to Heng Shan. He only saw her hanging her head. When she heard the footsteps, she glanced secretly and saw that it was  Brother Emperor, he quickly turned his head again, acting obediently and listening carefully to his mother's teachings.

    Judging from her appearance, although Li Zhi didn't know what his mother was saying to her, he could guess something. It should be something about Zhuyuan. The queen found out about it. The little girl and Sizi were fighting for a red panda.  Moreover, the little girl never let Si Zi hold her from the beginning to the end.

    After all, this is not a good thing. The queen mother knows that it is normal to give her a few words of advice.

    When she met Li Zhi, the little girl actually let out a long sigh of relief. She probably saw the emperor brother and knew that she no longer had to be trained here, so she breathed a sigh of relief.

    She has been in the Li Zheng Palace for a long time, and she can also feel some of the temperament of the queen mother.  Hengshan recited the numbers silently in his mind and waited for his mother to let her leave.

    There, Empress Changsun saw Li Zhi and came in. As expected, Li Zhi waved her hand after seeing her mother, and the little girl ran out of the Li Zheng Hall. When she was close to Li Zhi, the little girl made a face for Li Zhi.

    Looking at the back of the little imperial sister leaving the Li Zheng Palace, Li Zhi shook his head helplessly.  As expected, no one likes being scolded, especially being scolded by your mother here.

    Li Zhi has also experienced some training from his mother, but he has always been very gentle when it comes to training himself.

    Li Zhi also summed up the characteristics of his mother¡¯s training.

    Don¡¯t scold or hit, you must recognize your own mistakes.

    " Of course, kneeling is inevitable, but today I didn't see Hengshan kneeling. After all, the queen mother felt sorry for her.  This little guy has been growing up by his mother's side, and he is still living in Li Zheng Palace. It's strange that his mother doesn't pamper her.  Not to mention the queen mother, in fact, as the elder brother, and the elder sisters of several emperors and sisters, none of them would give way to her.

    "Si Zi and she are always arguing, but in fact Si Zi gives in to her. There is no other way, who will let her be small.  At this time, among my sisters, the youngest is Hengshan, including the sisters who were born as concubines.

    "Mother, Zhi'er has met the mother, Hengshan, she"

    ¡°I¡¯ve been fooling around with Sizi all day long, how old I am. I don¡¯t even scream at the emperor¡¯s sister, I just scream Sizi and Sizi all the time.¡±

    Li Zhi originally thought that the story about Zhuyuan was reported to his mother, but it turned out to be the matter about Hengshan not being called Princess Sizi.

    Li Zhi also knows this. This little girl always likes to call her the Fourth Emperor's nickname. She is used to it.

    "But the queen mother's training was right. He is already nine years old, and Hengshan is indeed not young.

    It¡¯s really not appropriate to call yourself ¡°Emperor Sister¡± all day long.  After all, the Li family in Longxi is a royal family, and rules must be followed. Ordinary families have orderly elders and younger children, let alone the Tian family.

    "Zhi'er, they like to be with you on weekdays. Sometimes you have to talk about Hengshan. You can't let her scream like this anymore."

    "Yes, Queen Mother, Zhi'er will do your best to prevent Hengshan from calling Sizi nonsense in the future."

    "By the way, why didn't I see you enter the palace yesterday?"

    "Replying to my mother, the emperor was drunk at his second brother's place yesterday, so he didn't come to the palace to greet his mother yesterday. I hope my mother will forgive me."

    Although what happened yesterday was not a good thing, Li Zhi did not hide his thoughts from his mother. The key point is that his mother should know about this matter. Hiding it was purely to create trouble for himself.

    Li Zhi doesn¡¯t believe that the Queen Mother doesn¡¯t have eyes and ears in various palaces. Even if she doesn¡¯t, if those royal sisters tell the Queen Mother, the Queen Mother will know.  Could it be that Li Zhi would collude with several older sisters to hide this from his mother?

    There is no need for this, and given the wisdom of the Queen Mother, this matter probably cannot be hidden.  Might as well tell the truth.

    Queen Changsun there looked at Li Zhi and said nothing.  Drinking is too normal in this era, and being drunk is also normal.  The drunken bellies of the famous nobles in Chang'an are not just decorations, it can fully illustrate how frequent the banquets held by the upper class in Chang'an are.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t get drunk in a brothel, he just drank with his second brother and his sisters, so there was no need to blame him.

    &nbsp; "Well, drink less alcohol in the future, it will hurt your health!"

    "Yes, the emperor will definitely remember his mother's teachings."

    There, Empress Changsun waved, and Li Zhi had already left his mother. She was waiting for him in all kinds of ways, such as rubbing shoulders and patting back. The only person in the entire Tang Dynasty that King Jin could serve so willingly was Empress Changsun. Here at Queen Mother, Li Zhi  He is willing to even rub his feet for treatment.

    Of course, King Jin has never rubbed it, and he really wants to rub it.  Li Zhi was sometimes surprised by the wonders of his mother's way of caring for her. There was no trace of age on her face, but later generations often said that people's hands and feet get old first, but for her mother's hands, Li Zhi could only sigh.  , that is, a pair of slender hands, no different from those young concubines, just a hair away from Princess Changle.

    After serving the queen for a while, Empress Changsun took Li Zhi's hand that was squeezing her leg and pressed it slightly above the knee.

    Li Zhi was fine. He squatted directly in front of his mother and buried his face in her legs.

    "Okay, every time I come here, I always think of ways to make my mother happy. You, my child, are also the most thoughtful among you brothers and sisters."

    "Mother, Zhi'er was raised by her mother, and she had to find ways to make her happy. By the way, queen, I came to the palace today to have some things to do. Zhi'er wants to give the queen a little thing."

    "what?"

    "It's a little gadget. The Queen Mother will know it when she sees it. But Zhi'er wants to borrow some embroiderers from the Shangyi Bureau to go to the Jin Palace for a few days. I hope the Queen Mother will allow it!"

    "Well, just tell Shangyi. You don't need to ask the Queen Mother for such trivial matters as how many embroiderers you want."

    "Then Queen Mother, Zhi'er is going to the Shangyi Bureau now!"

    Queen Changsun nodded, Li Zhi left the Zhengzheng Hall and hurried to the Shangyi Bureau. At this time, for Li Zhi, the small sachet was not a big deal.

    It¡¯s not that big to say it¡¯s big, it¡¯s just a gadget after all.  Although it is small, it is a good thing to gain favor with the mother, queen, and sister.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Only Sizi and Sister Qinghe are the only ones here, and no one else is.

    Arriving at the Shangyi Bureau, Yun Xi met Prince Jin. She was obviously slightly stunned, and then although her expression recovered, there was still confusion and confusion in her eyes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 316 Beautiful Girl

    Today is the day when Li Zhi returns to Chang'an, and Yun Xi meets King Jin for the first time. King Jin is really different now than when he left.

    Just from the first meeting, Yun Xi could tell that King Jin had changed a lot. In fact, his face had changed even more. It was much darker than when he left.

    Jin Wang, who used to be fair and fair, could even be said to be pink and tender, now no longer has the same feeling as when he left.

    Shang Yi Yunxi couldn¡¯t think of how to describe what was replacing it.

    It¡¯s just that Shang Yi Yunxi instinctively felt that His Highness Prince Jin must be stronger and more powerful at this time, and he was even more fascinated by it at the first sight.

    In the past, King Jin was good-looking, but he always felt like he had too much makeup. This was probably due to being with the maids all day long. But at this time, the obvious masculinity of a man made Shang Yi  Yun Xi seemed to be able to smell it from a distance.

    This kind of breath attracted her instinctively, like iron filings touching a magnet.

    When Yun Xi saw Li Zhi, she hurriedly said a few words to the weaver girls around her, and rushed to Li Zhi. With a slight blessing, she had already led Li Zhi to the place where she usually worked.

    In the empty room, there were only King Jin and Yun Xi. The door had just been closed by Yun Xi's delicate jade hand, and Yun Xi gently pressed her back against the door.

    Unable to bear it, a pair of jade hands gently lifted up and stroked Li Zhi's cheek, knowing that this was actually very rude to a prince and even went beyond the rules, but Yun Xi's action was basically instinctive.

    There was a kind of uncontrollable emotion that controlled her. As soon as the jade hand touched Li Zhi's cheek, Shang Yi Yunxi felt that her heartbeat was several minutes faster.

    King Jin¡¯s cheek deformed slightly under the pink jade finger. The jade finger slowly stroked along the side of Li Zhi¡¯s face, touching Li Zhi¡¯s nose, eyebrow arch, and forehead.

    Shang Yi Yunxi seemed to be possessed by a demon, her jade hands caressed Li Zhi's face for a while, and then her heartbeat continued to beat violently. Even Li Zhi could clearly hear the girl's increasingly intense heartbeat.

    "Your Highness, I took a trip to Shuzhong. Your Highness has changed a lot."

    "Then Yun Xi, tell me, have you changed for the better or for the worse?"

    "Of course it's better. Your Highness, please touch Yun Xi's heart. Now that Yun Xi has seen His Highness, her heartbeat is much faster. She feels like her heart is so tight in her chest that it feels like it's about to jump out."

    "As Yun Xi spoke, she naturally put down one of her hands and stroked Li Zhi's cheek with only one hand. The hand became stronger and stronger as she stroked it, causing the shape of King Jin's cheek to change.

    As for the hand that fell, Yun Xi was not idle at all. She had already taken Li Zhi's hand, letting Li Zhi feel her heartbeat. The thumping of her heart made Li Zhi understand that there was no trace of what the girl just said.  Nothing fake.

    ¡°Could it be that after a trip to Shuzhong, I instantly transformed into a young young woman, a middle-aged beautiful woman killer?

    ??It is obviously darker and the skin is thicker, but why is it more and more popular among women?

    ¡°Could it be that women are born to like black, like, well, it seems that this description is a bit misleading.

    But Li Zhi knew at this time that his skin tone was indeed much darker due to sun exposure, and his skin was also roughened due to training.

    In the past, Li Zhi dared to compare skin with the maid, and dared to compare the fairest and tenderest part of his body with the fairest and tenderest part of the maid.

    And now, the fairest and tenderest part of Li Zhi¡¯s body is far inferior to the skin color on their arms and legs.

    Yun Xi¡¯s heartbeat became increasingly unsuppressible. The hand caressing Li Zhi¡¯s cheek had already landed on Li Zhi¡¯s neck, and then moved up from his neck to Li Zhi¡¯s ear.

    In Yun Xi¡¯s view, Prince Jin at this time has simply become a curse for Yun Xi, making her deeply obsessed and nostalgic.

    And Yun Xi held Li Zhi¡¯s hand.  Then he pressed Li Zhi's palm deeply, and Li Zhi felt that the girl was breathing heavily at this time.

    Did he really become more popular with women? Looking at Yun Xi, Li Zhi had no idea how many times this thought had crossed his mind.

    Yesterday, when Li Zhi came back from Prince Wei's Mansion, he felt that something was wrong with his imperial sister. She even touched her abdominal muscles, but the touch went beyond the boundary.

    ¡°If the carriage hadn¡¯t stopped at Jin Prince¡¯s Mansion, Li Zhi wouldn¡¯t have dared to think about the last thing.  At that time, Li Zhi saw Huang Jie's look on Yun Xi's face again. Thinking about it now, Li Zhi felt that Huang Jie's love for him was more than just brother and sister.

    I am afraid that in her heart, it has crossed the line.

    Thinking of the imperial sister, Li Zhi's heart suddenly fluctuated.  As long as the appearance of this beautiful woman in Li Zhi's mind appeared, it would make King Jin feel bad.

    Looking at Yun Xi, looking at her obsessed color,Zhi didn't know why, but suddenly felt that the appearance of the imperial sister when she left yesterday was the same as Yun Xi's beautiful face at this time.

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand tightened unconsciously, and Shang Yi Yunxi screamed in surprise as she felt pain.

    King Jin naturally pulled Shang Yi Yunxi over and hugged him with one arm. When he saw several bundles of fabrics placed on a large table in the room, Li Zhi almost threw Shang Yi Yunxi there.  On top of the bundle of fabric.

    Li Zhi naturally comforted Shang Yi and Yun Xi's feelings of missing him after not seeing him for a long time.

    The jade hand is holding, the jade people are pregnant, a period of charm and waist, a stream of ups and downs 

    When Li Zhi first met Yun Xi, he didn't want to do anything, but by this time, Li Zhi's mind had already changed.

    Yun Xi was only touched a few times by Prince Jin, and her face turned into a peach blossom, with an irrepressible color in her apricot eyes.

    Li Zhi used to only touch Yun Xi, but today Li Zhi had the urge to resist Yun Xi.

    When Li Zhi left the house, Yun Xi, who was lying on several bundles of cloth, was still unable to get up.

    Outside, Li Zhi personally selected a few embroiderers, all of whom were slightly older. In Li Zhi's opinion, naturally the longer he worked in the Shangyi Bureau, the better his work would be.

    ¡°This time I am making sachets for my mother, queen, and sister, and I can¡¯t miss out on how good they look.

    Li Zhi picked five embroiderers and asked people to prepare a car to take them to Prince Jin's Mansion. Lin Shixuan happened to be in his mansion these days.

    ??Hurry up and make them as soon as they are ready. Now is the best time to send small sachets.

    The carriage was ready and drove to the outside of Shangyi Bureau. There were three carriages in total. Li Zhi asked several embroiderers to get on the carriage and reserved one for himself.

    When the car curtain opened, Li Zhi saw Yun Xi walking towards here with difficulty.

    "Yun Xi, you are not feeling well, take a good rest. There is no need to send me away."

    Li Zhi certainly understands his own strength. Hey, this beautiful lady will probably have a hard time today.

    "Your Highness, Yun Xi should also go to Prince Jin's Mansion for a few days. Didn't His Highness say that the empress has agreed to come here to select an embroiderer? In fact, the best embroiderer in the Shangyi Bureau is Yun Xi."

    At this point, Li Zhi didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. After Shang Yi Yunxi finished speaking, he got on the last carriage.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 317 Royal Tailor

    Li Zhi looked at her back as she struggled to climb up, and then she calmed down.  I came to the Shangyi Bureau to borrow the embroidery girl, and this meant that Yunxi, the Shangyi, was also borrowed.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Li Zhi watched Yun Xi get on the carriage, and softly called him, in that gentle voice, a sweet voice, your highness, Li Zhi just sighed, and got on the carriage.

    As soon as he went up, Yun Xi fell into Li Zhi's arms.

    Look at it, with your own strength, if you provoke someone casually, you can make the other party follow you wholeheartedly.

    At the Jin Palace, Li Zhi naturally let the carriage drive directly into the palace. After helping Yun Xi get out of the car, Li Zhi went to call Lin Shixuan.

    At this time, he said a few words to Lin Shixuan, and Lin Shixuan nodded naturally. It is not difficult to prepare the spices for the sachet. What His Highness wants is just to calm down and repel mosquitoes. It is simple.

    Li Zhi got what Lin Shixuan said, so he came over to tell Yun Xi a few words. In fact, on the way, Li Zhi had already explained in detail what these embroiderers were going to do in Prince Jin's Mansion. He warned her again at this time, but Li Zhi took this matter very seriously.

    Yun Xi took the order and quickly prepared with several embroiderers. When they arrived, these embroiderers had already prepared a lot of things.

    It is a large separate building with ample lighting and several large cases placed inside.

    The embroiderer was already at work. Li Zhi was afraid that Yun Xi would feel uncomfortable sitting there, so he specially took a cushion and spread it on the bench made by Yun Xi. When Yun Xi saw it, some pink peach blossoms were naturally added to the pretty color.

    "Yun Xi, my father and mother are the ones doing this with your own hands. You must do it carefully."

    "What pattern does Your Highness want to use?"

    Li Zhi originally wanted to make a pair of dragon and phoenix. After all, this is the symbol of the emperor and the empress, the emperor, dragon and phoenix.

    But in the end, Li Zhi didn't say anything. He always felt that the sachet was made like this and looked ugly when worn on his body.

    "Just make it like a small lantern and embroider dragons and phoenixes on it."

    "This is quite simple. I can hand it over to His Highness today."

    Yun Xi is already busy, and Li Zhi is also free at this time. He is sitting not far away and watching a few embroiderers threading needles and making small sachets.

    Watch them make things, especially Shang Yi Yunxi making things.  Li Zhi always felt that the embroiderer was so beautiful in her work.

    Finally, King Jin sat on the bench, half leaning on the table behind him, and his eyes fell quietly on Shang Yi Yunxi.

    There will be more troubles for Yun Xi in the future. Although she is just a minister, she does not have an important position in the palace.  In layman's terms, he is a royal tailor.

    However, in Li Zhi¡¯s heart, Yun Xi was a treasure. Yun Xi helped make his previous clothes, and he used this to please his mother. Li Zhi still remembered the happy look on his mother¡¯s face when she was wearing it.

    The subsequent cooperation with Brother Liuhuang also started with Xiaoyi.

    And now, Li Zhi wants Yun Xi to help again. In the future, the number of things she will be asked to help with will only increase.

    For example, if you ask people from Honglu Temple to bring cotton seeds back to Chang'an, and if you actually weave cloth and make clothes in the future, the best choice is to ask Yun Xi.

    This is a distant story, but up close, Li Zhi still remembers promising a few maids that he would make some tight-fitting clothes for them when he comes back. This is not just asking for Yun Xi's help.

    When it comes to clothing embroidery, among the people Li Zhi has met at this time, naturally Yun Xi dares to say that he is second, and no one dares to say that he is first.

    Li Zhi unknowingly looked at Yun Xi for a long time. Footsteps came from there and Lin Shixuan had already ran into the house.

    "I have prepared the spices that His Highness requested."

    Li Zhi saw that Lin Shixuan was carrying a big bag. Now that the bag was far away, he could clearly smell the smell wafting from it.

    It makes people feel relaxed.

    "Sorry for the trouble, Miss Shixuan!"

    "Your Highness and Shixuan are also polite."

    Li Zhi just smiled. When they were in bed, they were still in bed. When they got out of bed, they still treated each other with respect.  Li Zhi would not say this, he would only do it.  After placing the spice bag on the table behind him, Li Zhi walked out of the house after saying something to Yun Xi.

    Outside, Li Zhi just took a breath of outside air when he heard someone calling His Highness.

    When Li Zhi heard the voice, he suddenly raised his head and trotted to the person.

    "Auntie, have you finished your own business?"

    "Well, I'm done with my work. The main thing is to go home."

    "My aunt will always be by my side from now on. I miss her so much after I haven't seen her in the past few days."

    "You know how to coax me. I don't believe it. His Highness must be nostalgic in the arms of some warm woman again. He doesn't even remember me."

    "How is it possible? I will let my aunt know how much I miss her."

    Li Zhi bent down and was already carrying him the next momentAfter seeing Murong Xueying, Lin Shixuan just chuckled and followed King Jin. Seeing King Jin carrying Murong Xueying to a house, Lin Shixuan also went in and closed the door.

    When the door opened, Li Zhi just picked up the fair chin of the beauty and pulled her in a little.

    "My aunt, does Xin Zhier miss you now?"

    "I believe it, but His Highness seems to be in a bad state today."

    ¡°I¡¯m in a bad state, so I¡¯m just watching you two keep begging for mercy.¡±

    Li Zhi laughed loudly and walked out of the house. Yun Xi was already looking for Li Zhi outside. At this time, the small sachets made for the emperor and queen were ready.

    It looks ordinary, just like a small lantern, but if you look closely, you can see that the embroidery work is exquisite.

    "Yun Xi, your embroidery skills are the best in Chang'an."

    "Yun Xi doesn't dare to claim to be the first. At least Yun Xi has seen that her embroidery skills are better than Yun Xi's."

    "Oh, is it true? Take me to see him when you have time."

    Li Zhi said casually, but Yun Xi took it seriously, and her expression slowly changed. She asked whether she would take her Highness with her or not. That was Princess Chao.

    Li Zhi, as for Li Zhi, did not wait for Yun Xi to say anything at this time. He just patted Yun Xi's jade shoulder lightly and called the maid to rush to the palace.

    Li Zhi promised his mother to give her a small gadget today. The sachet was now ready, so King Jin naturally wanted to send it to his mother as soon as possible.

    After King Jin left, Yun Xi still hesitated and decided not to go with his highness.

    This girl really took it seriously. In fact, Li Zhi just said it casually. In fact, he didn't take Yun Xi's words seriously. He only thought that Shang Yi was being modest.

    There might indeed be an embroiderer better than Yun Xi in the Tang Dynasty, but the King of Jin did not think that there was one in Chang'an.

    After all, the Tang Dynasty had a vast territory. Not to mention the Lu embroidery in Shandong and the Shu embroidery that Li Zhi had seen when he went to Shu.  There is also Jiangnan Suzhou embroidery, which is famous in the countries along the Silk Road. Li Zhi does not think that no one can surpass it.

    But again, in Chang'an, Yun Xi has reached the pinnacle in Li Zhi's heart.

    At this time, Yun Xi also hesitated for a while, and then went back to continue working. After all, there were still many small sachets to make at this time.

    "What His Highness ordered is not difficult to do, but the quantity is indeed terrifying. Is this a rhythm that requires one person in the harem?"

    Not to mention Yun Xi, Li Zhi's carriage had already arrived at the palace at this time. Li Zhi was a little eager to get to the Li Zheng Hall. As soon as he entered the Li Zheng Hall, Li Zhi ran into the palace with light steps.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 318 Iced Fruit

    There was not a single person in the palace. Li Zhi saw that Sizi and Hengshan were both there. The two little princesses were eating something to relieve the heat. They used iced fruits and ate them with gusto.

    Li Zhi didn't find it strange that there was ice in the summer in the Tang Dynasty. It was ice cubes stored in the winter. Every year, the palace had to prepare a lot of ice cubes for the next summer. Generally, the ice cubes stored in the winter could not be used up in the summer.  of.

    It was already the end of June, which was naturally the time to use these ice cubes, so it was just a normal thing to see various iced soups and fruits in the Tang Dynasty Palace.  Of course, saltpeter-based ice had not yet appeared on a large scale at this time. This did not occur until the Song Dynasty. Of course, it had already appeared sporadically during the Tang Dynasty. There is no need to underestimate the wisdom of the ancients.

    Li Zhi once read a piece of news. When Lin Zexu arrived in Humen, a foreigner invited Lin Zexu to dinner. At the end of the meal, there was a dish of ice cream. The news said that Lin Zexu saw white steam steaming, scooped it up and blew on it, thinking that it was very delicious.  hot.

    This kind of rubbish news only appeared later when certain media became more popular. The people who wrote the articles did not even have the most basic common sense. The history of China's use of ice is probably much longer than the entire history of many European countries.

    Li Zhi walked in at this time, and Empress Changsun waved to her quickly. When Li Zhi left his mother, he saw Empress Changsun pinching a purple grape with her jade fingers and peeling it off. Li Zhi saw her mother feeding herself and hurriedly opened her mouth.

    When you swallow a grape, you will feel the ice-sweet taste, which is of course very enjoyable.  This iced fruit tastes really good when eaten in midsummer.

    ¡°Queen mother, are there grapes now?¡±

    "Well, this is the first batch this year, brought to the palace from the Western Regions. What do you think of it, Zhi'er?"

    ¡°So sweet!¡±

    There, Hengshan was eating melons, and Sizi was peeling grapes. He heard the emperor's brother say they were so sweet, and he even gave one to his mouth.

    Or when he saw Si Zi feeding him, Hengshan also took a tooth of melon and gave it to Li Zhi's mouth.

    ¡°Look, the queen mother and the emperor¡¯s sister feel like they¡¯re seeing red pandas when they see me.

    But this frozen fruit is indeed delicious. Enjoy it at the end of June, and it will make people feel comfortable and just want to hum.

    "Mother, this is a small item that Zhi'er wants to give to the queen!"

    At this time, Li Zhi was using a brocade handkerchief to wipe away the juice stuck to the corner of his mouth. He had already taken out the two small sachets in his sleeves.

    When Queen Changsun saw it, she naturally took it over happily, not because it was a small object, but because it was given by Li Zhi.

    This is her intention. Naturally, what Empress Changsun values ??is her intention to govern her children.

    At this time, he came closer to smell it, and then nodded.

    Sizi looked there and ran over, picked up one and smelled it.

    "Hey, Brother Huang, aren't these the little sachets made by Sister Shixuan? Why are these two so good? Look at Sizi's."

    Sizi took off his own one from his waist and could vaguely see that it was in the shape of a rabbit, but this rabbit was so abstract!

    With the craftsmanship of Lin Shixuan, her senior sister and Myolie, this is the limit.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? overwhelming

    "This is made by Shang Yi Yunxi of the Shangyi Bureau. Brother Gaimian asked the embroiderer to make one for you too, so I changed this one."

    The Sizi is really rough and needs to be replaced.

    "Brother Imperial, I want it too, just give it to Sizi, not me!"

    Hengshan put down the melon, said something, and then felt two eyes looking at him.

    Hengshan quickly looked at his mother and brother.

    "It's the emperor's sister, it's the emperor's sister, not Si Zi."

    Queen Changsun and Li Zhi were also helpless. They were probably biological sisters, so they were just messing around.

    "Hengshan, remember from now on, you are not allowed to call your imperial sister by her nickname anymore."

    "Oh, Hengshan has remembered it!"

    Li Zhi had already sat next to the little princess and rubbed the little girl's bun with his hands.

    "Of course the emperor will not forget you. Your sister wants a rabbit-shaped sachet. What shape do you want?"

    "Brother Emperor, Hengshan wants sachets that look like small balls!"

    Queen Changsun and Si Zi smiled there. These two little princesses really liked Xiao Tuantuan very much.

    After a while, the fruit plate was removed. Li Zhi saw his mother hugging Hengshan, and then stretched out his arms to hug Sizi.

    "You two, you want to love each other from now on, but you can't hurt the relationship between sisters by fighting over a small thing."

    "Oh, I understand, Queen Mother, Si Zi will definitely give way to his sister from now on."

    "Mother, Hengshan also knows about it, and will let Siah, Sister Huang.  "

    Li Zhi looked at Hengshan, this is the Queen Mother, look at it, she can control Hengshan easily.

    Thunder could be heard outside. In the Zhengzheng Hall, Queen Changsun looked at the sky outside.  On a midsummer afternoon, the rain came as soon as it came.

    By the time Li Zhi walked outside the palace, the sky outside had completely darkened, thunder was rolling in the sky, and several streaks of lightning crossed the sky, like a roaring thunder dragon.

    Lightning illuminated the sky, and there was a loud noise, as if a crack had been torn open in the sky. A large group of wet raindrops splashed down on the white jade steps outside.

    ¡°After a long drought, there will be rain!¡±

    Li Zhi said softly, rain, in this era, is the most needed thing for agriculture. The so-called good weather is nothing more than that.

    At this time, it was an era of agriculture through and through.

    There, Empress Changsun looked at her beloved son. The lightning from the sky struck his face, making Li Zhi's expression flicker, giving him a feeling of distance.

    This child¡¯s character is still at the age he should be.

    "Long drought brings sweet rain," he unconsciously revealed this sentence from Song Dynasty Hong Mai's "Rong Zhai's Four Poems of Prosperity and Frustration".

    Empress Changsun understood that Li Zhi did not have any pretense of literary talent. In fact, it was just some poems. At certain moments, it is really easy for people from later generations to say them casually.

    The last time I met Wang Yan, I saw her dressing up and recited two famous lines from Su Shi. Today, watching the rain falling in Chang'an, I recited these two lines from Hong Mai.

    Queen Changsun looked at Sizi beside her. This girl must have memorized her imperial brother¡¯s words. Probably her husband will hear it within today.

    The temperament of treating children still needs to be tempered.  Although this poem is good, it is not suitable to be spoken casually.

    "However, Zhi'er has been in Datang for so long, and it is extremely rare for him to occasionally say a few words.

    When Empress Changsun saw Luo Yu, she had already taken Li Zhi's hand and retreated into the Li Zheng Hall.

    "Zhi'er, there's no need to go back to Prince Jin's Mansion today. I don't know when this thunderstorm will start."

    "Yes, the emperor knows."

    "You stay in the palace to accompany your mother!"

    A trace of panic flashed in Li Zhi's eyes. It was better to get out of the way quickly.

    "Mother, Nazhi'er will stay at Wanchun Hall at night!"

    Queen Changsun nodded, and Li Zhi breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that his mother would let him live in the Li Zheng Palace, especially since his father would come here at night.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 319 Disrespecting Ghosts and Gods

    "It's not like Li Zhi is already fifteen years old and still has to sleep in the same bed with his father, the emperor, and his mother.

    Although it was later normal for children to sleep with their parents in ordinary families, that was only during childhood.

    At this time, the royal family has never heard of any prince being able to sleep with his father, the emperor, and his mother. At most, he slept with his mother and queen when he was a child.

    ¡°Perhaps he was sensing something, just when Li Zhi thought that his father would come to Li Zheng Palace, he saw several palace maids and eunuchs rushing here, surrounding Li Shimin.

    It¡¯s raining heavily outside, but there are connecting corridors everywhere in the palace, so you¡¯re not afraid of the rain.  Even lightning and thunder always frighten some maids, especially when the thunder is near their ears and lightning flashes in their eyes.

    People at this time had more or less feudal consciousness. Of course, this is a later saying.  To put it simply, it means respecting ghosts, gods and nature.

    And in nature, the most awe-inspiring thing is the lightning and thunder, so it is normal to feel scared during the lightning and thunder.

    When Li Shimin entered the Li Zheng Hall, Empress Changsun and her children hurriedly greeted her. Li Shimin naturally supported his empress quickly, not wanting her to be polite.  As for the children, I naturally let them exempt themselves from the ceremony.  Here, we are just family members, so there is no need for those etiquette.

    "You are all here today!"

    "Well, I called Si Zi here, and Zhi'er came to the palace to give your Majesty and me a small gift."

    "Oh, let me take a look at the small item Zhi'er gave me!"

    There are no foreign ministers here, not even legitimate sons or daughters, so Li Shimin naturally speaks casually.

    Queen Changsun took the two small things given by Li Zhi and handed them to Li Shimin. Li Shimin took them, looked at them, took the one embroidered with a five-clawed golden dragon pattern and held it in his hand, while the other  The one embroidered with golden phoenix was given to my queen.

    "Queen, what is this for? Is it wrapped in realgar to ward off snakes?"

    "Oh, I haven't asked this question yet! Zhi'er, please tell your father the truth quickly."

    "Father, this is indeed the source of something, but it's not a snake, but a mosquito."

    "Oh, is it the same as the one on Sizi's waist?"

    "Yes, Father."

    Li Shimin was obviously happy after hearing this, and then in front of his queen and children, Li Shimin hung the small sachet around his waist.

    "I have already tried it with Sizi. Mosquitoes will avoid it when they are two feet away. It is indeed a good thing. I originally planned to ask you for it, but I didn't expect that the emperor was so thoughtful and thoughtful."

    Li Zhi is naturally happy to receive a thoughtful comment from his father.

    "There is no way, this is the era of imperial power, and the father says something casually, and sometimes some of the meanings are not that simple.

    ¡° And it¡¯s already the sixteenth year of Zhenguan, so it¡¯s definitely a good thing to have a good impression of Li Shimin.

    "By the way, Zhi'er, if it's not difficult to make this small item, give one to the other concubines in the palace."

    "Yes, father, the emperor has already asked the mother and queen for help, and is rushing to work in the Jin Palace! By then, there will be concubines in the palace, as well as all the emperor's brothers and sisters."

    Li Shimin looked at his son, his joy was beyond words. At this time, he raised his hand and patted Li Zhi on the shoulder.

    ¡°I¡¯m determined!¡±

    This is the second time today that Li Shimin has expressed his intention.  And this second time, it was obviously much more solemn than the first time. This wave of favorability made Li Zhi extremely satisfied.

    Why do you care so much about this little sachet? Naturally, pleasing your father and mother is your first priority. At this time, your father pays so much attention to it, which makes Li Zhi feel happy.

    "Zhi'er, please bring Miss Lin Shixuan to the palace another day. The father and mother will thank you in person. This time, Sizi's illness is entirely due to Miss Lin."

    "Yes, Father, I will bring Miss Shixuan into the palace in the next two days."

    "Um!"

    Li Shimin stood up at this time and actually pulled Li Zhi. Li Zhi naturally followed his father. The two father and son walked slowly until they arrived in front of the palace. Looking around, thunder and lightning were already in their eyes and ears.

    "Zhi'er, my father returned to Chang'an this time, and suddenly I felt that my Zhi'er has grown up."

    Li Shimin patted Li Zhi three times on the shoulder, and finally put his hand on his son's shoulder. A flash of lightning flashed across his eyes. Neither Li Shimin nor Li Zhi showed any signs of panic.

    Li Shimin has been through great storms in his life, and it is impossible for him to change his expression due to lightning and thunder, but Li Zhi is not afraid of ghosts and gods, and is not superstitious about nature.

    But in Li Shimin's eyes, he naturally felt that his son's temperament was more?It was much better before.

    In the past, Zhi'er was afraid of thunder and lightning.

    How did Li Zhi actually know? If he knew this, he would also show fear.

    But this did not make Li Shimin suspicious, he only thought that his prince had grown up after all.  Perhaps a serious illness made the youngest son of himself and the queen grow up.

    Li Shimin stood in the front hall for a while, and Li Zhi naturally stood with him for a while, until Sizi came over, holding his father's hand with one hand and his brother's hand with the other, and the two of them looked at their daughter and sister in unison.

    "Okay, Zhi'er won't go back to Prince Jin's Mansion tonight. It's raining heavily today, so he will stay in the palace."

    "Yes, Father."

    "By the way, Brother Huang, just now Si Zi heard that Brother Si saw the summer rain that came late after a long drought and said that a long drought is followed by sweet rain. Is there another sentence?"

    There Si Zi asked directly. Li Shimin was obviously also interested and looked at his son.  People in the Tang Dynasty admired poetry, which was admired by everyone from the highest level to the lowest level of society.

    Even judging from the imperial examinations at this time, the country also valued poetry when recruiting talents.

    ??Or it can be said that since the Sui Dynasty, the royal family has attached great importance to poetry. Even Yang Guang, Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, was quite talented in poetry.

    Li Shimin also likes poetry and prose. He also liked the sentence "Long drought brings sweet rain." Although it is simple, it also expresses some true feelings. "Long drought brings sweet rain." Listening to it makes me feel happy.

    Li Shimin likes this sentence. For an emperor, the scene described by this sentence may be no less than the joy of farmers when they see the rain after a long drought, because the rain nourishes all things, and only when the country has good weather and rain can the country be peaceful and the people are safe.

    There Li Zhi looked at Si Zi, smiled softly, and then looked at the rain outside.

    "Brother Huang has also seen this Xia Yu, and he occasionally gains something, but there is nothing to say about it."

    "oh!"

    Sizi looked slightly disappointed, but then he became happy.

    It is not easy to get what you want, no matter how good it is, but as for a series of good sentences, it already requires profound poetic talent.

    Although Empress Changsun had not come over there, she could still hear what was being said. When she heard Zhi'er say that it was just by chance, she admired Zhi'er's state of mind even more.

    After all, Zhi'er didn't want to express himself in front of Li Shimin through poetry, and this poem was actually not suitable for expression.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 320 Pears

    "Long drought brings sweet rain, and old friends meet in a foreign land."  It's a night of flowers and candles in the bridal chamber, and it's time to inscribe names on the gold medal list.

    This is the whole poem, which expresses the joy of life.  You may not realize it when you first hear it, but when you read it carefully, it contains a lot of wisdom and insights about life.

    Based on Zhi'er's age and experience at this time, Li Shimin may only think that the poem is good at this time, but after a few days he will feel that something is wrong.

    Those poetry copycats in novels are all too fake. Sometimes a poem shows their true intentions and knowledge. Copying poetry is actually the easiest way for people to find something wrong.

    Li Zhi said that this occasional remark made Empress Changsun feel more at ease about her son.  Only with such a mind can we have the foundation to deal with today's saints.

    Queen Changsun, who has been sleeping with Li Shimin for six years, actually understands best who her husband is. Looking at people is really an art that has reached its pinnacle in him.

    When Empress Changsun first came to the Tang Dynasty, she had seen Li Shimin's slightly suspicious look towards her. Of course, that look slowly dissipated in the end.

    Empress Changsun was most afraid that Li Shimin would look at Zhi'er like this. This was the biggest taboo that Zhi'er had to consider.

    It cannot arouse the slightest suspicion in Li Shimin.  He suspected that he was not afraid, but if he doubted Zhi'er even a little bit, the consequences would be serious.

    There was only one queen in the Tang Dynasty, but there were many princes.

    ¡°Perhaps just this trace of doubt is enough to make Zhi¡¯er miss something important.

    "In the Tang Dynasty, whether you are a queen or a prince, you must perform your identity carefully. If you don't pay attention, it is easy to cause trouble.

    For six years, Empress Changsun¡¯s words and deeds were all empress-like.  She hopes that Zhi'er can also fully enter the role.  Don't be frivolous, don't be confused for some false reputation.

    Li Shimin had already walked back, and Li Zhi and Si Zi naturally followed behind.

    "Dongmei, when you go to Wanchun Palace to serve Prince Jin tonight, you must be attentive."

    "Yes, my dear!"

    "Well, let's go to Wanchun Hall now and let them prepare."

    "Mother, my servant, go right now!"

    Dongmei exited the Zhengdian Hall, and Queen Changsun looked at Li Zhi.  He put his hand on Li Shimin's shoulders and leaned against him gently.

    "Your Majesty, I'm a little sleepy. Let the children retreat!"

    Li Zhi walked out of the Li Zheng Hall and breathed a sigh of relief.  Being with my father is really stressful.

    At this time, walking towards the Wanchun Palace, several maids had already cleaned up the palace where Li Zhi lived before under the command of Dongmei, and put everything in order. Dongmei asked several maids from the Wanchun Palace to step back.

    Li Zhi looked at her, and the girl naturally walked to Li Zhi's side, and then carefully patted His Highness's shoulders.  After a while, he squatted down and beat his legs for His Highness.

    Li Zhi stroked the girl's bun with his hands and put his fingers into the hair. Dongmei gently raised her head and looked at King Jin.

    "Dongmei, can you warm the bed?"

    "meeting!"

    This girl blushed with embarrassment as soon as she knew how to speak. She didn't dare to look at Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi pinched his pink cheeks with his hands and looked at the girl for a while.

    "Tell me, how are you going to warm the bed?"

    "Naturally, Dongmei will be warm as His Highness lets it be."

    "oh!"

    Li Zhi said softly, hooked the girl's chin with his fingers, and looked at the appearance of the palace maid.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not know why, but listening to the name of the palace maid, Li Zhi actually always thought of another person in his mind. A person who future generations will easily think of when they hear the word Dongmei, that person's surname is Ma.

    ¡°Hey, this is probably the result of following dramas.

    Looking at the girl carefully at this time, Li Zhi felt that this Dongmei was somewhat similar to that Dongmei. The biggest difference was age. At this time, the Dongmei in front of him was much smaller.

    "Woke up!"

    Dongmei obeyed, stood up quickly, bowed slightly, and stood in front of Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi unconsciously placed his hand on the girl's waist. Li Zhi liked that slender waist very much.

    Maybe there is always a lingering image in his mind. At this time, Li Zhi closed his eyes and carefully tasted the girl's body with his hands.

    When Li Zhi opened his eyes, what he saw was Dongmei's face was red, her heart was beating, and she was slightly panting.

    At this time, a pair of wonderful eyes looked at King Jin, his eyes were already moving, and there was a trace of lingering charm in it, which was indescribable.

    This look made Li Zhi interpret two words: longing or yearning.

    However, Li Zhi let go of his hand on Dongmei and just walked out of the palace. Dongmei thought that His Highness would eat her and make her make the sounds that the Queen would make when she is sleeping, but His Highness left instead.

    Dongmei quickly followed,Looking outside, the dusk is gradually rising, and the heavy rain is washing the Wanchun Hall, Lizheng Hall, Taiji Palace and Daming Palace.

    His Highness looked at the pear tree in the courtyard. On that pear tree, several pears were blown down by the strong wind and rain.

    "Dongmei, go find an oil-paper umbrella."

    "Ah, what does Your Highness need an oil-paper umbrella for now? It's windy and rainy now, and there's thunder and lightning. If His Highness really wants to go out, take the long corridor."

    ¡°Go find it quickly!¡±

    Li Zhi only said to look for him quickly. Seeing that she could not persuade His Highness, Dongmei had no choice but to look for him quickly.

    Li Zhi took it, opened it directly, and entered the rain curtain.

    Dongmei was shocked when she saw His Highness walking into the rain. It was still lightning!

    ¡°Perhaps in response to Dongmei¡¯s worries, a roar of thunder resounded in her ears.

    Dongmei was even more shocked, Li Zhi had already walked two feet away with an umbrella.

    This girl didn¡¯t know what to think, but she rushed into the rain curtain alone. When Li Zhi heard the footsteps chasing behind him, he quickly turned around and held the umbrella in his hand above the two of them.

    "What are you doing after me?"

    "What is your highness going to do?"

    "I just went to pick up those pears that were blown down."

    An oil-paper umbrella could not cover the bodies of the two of them. Both Dongmei and Jin Wang were half-drenched.

    By the time Li Zhi picked up the pears, water was already dripping from the sleeves of one side of his clothes.

    Looking at the winter plum that looked like half a drowned rat, Li Zhi straightened the bridge of his nose and hooked it with his hand, then put the few pears he picked up on the table.

    At this time, Dongmei hurriedly helped His Highness change his clothes. Most of his clothes were wet. If he didn't change them, he would be easily infected by the wind and cold.

    "Okay, stop serving me, quickly find some clothes and change yourself."

    ¡°Your Highness, Dongmei¡¯s clothes are not available here.¡±

    Li Zhi didn't say anything, just pulled back the quilt.

    "Take it off and get under the quilt!"

    Li Zhi was changing clothes there, Dongmei also took off her skirt, got into the quilt, wrapped herself tightly, and looked at Li Zhi carefully.

    After Li Zhi changed his clothes, he washed two pears with water and took a bite himself. The pears were already a little sweet, but they were still too early to be ripe and the taste was bland.

    He took one to Dongmei, who happily took it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but at this moment Dongmei looked at Prince Jin who was braving the rain just to pick up a few fallen pears, but she felt extremely happy in her heart.

    After taking a bite of the pear, Dongmei felt it was very sweet for some reason.

    Li Zhi ate one and squinted his eyes with some enjoyment.  I watched this pear tree blossom and bear fruit by myself.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 321 What you can¡¯t get is the best

    Having been in Datang for so long, the tree that Li Zhi cares about most is undoubtedly this pear tree, a pear tree of the same age as himself.

    "Dongmei, do you know what I want to do now?"

    Dongmei pulled the quilt and shook her head.  She is just a maid, so she doesn't know what His Highness is thinking.

    There Li Zhi looked at her and put his hand into the quilt. Dongmei suddenly screamed a few times. His Highness was really good when he was good, and he was really bad when he was bad. But Dongmei didn't know why, but she liked His Highness to be bad.

    The rain outside is getting heavier and heavier, and lightning flashes across the night sky that has completely darkened.

    The numerous palaces of Taiji Palace were looming in the thunder. The light of the palace lanterns could not illuminate very far, and only held up a small piece of dim light in the heavy rain.

    The candle in Wanchun Hall suddenly went out for some unknown reason. Dongmei wanted to climb out of bed and light it again, but His Highness held her arm.

    "No need to order!"

    The palace is flickering with light and darkness, but this does not hinder the expression of some human instincts.

    When Li Zhi was lying on the bed, Dongmei lay on the side and looked at Li Zhi quietly.

    The face that flickered in and out of the electric light somehow made this woman who was originally afraid of thunder, wind and rain feel extremely at ease at this moment.

    When Li Zhi finally calmed down, he hugged Dongmei and listened to the sound of lightning and thunder, but he could also have a dreamless sleep in the Wanchun Palace.

    I don¡¯t know how long it has been raining. Anyway, by the time Li Zhi woke up, the rain had already passed and the sky had cleared up. Only the fallen flowers and leaves in the courtyard of Wanchun Palace told how severe the wind and rain were last night.

    Li Zhi left Wanchun Hall early in the morning, went to his mother to say hello, and said he was going back.

    However, Li Zhi failed to make the trip smoothly because when he left the palace, he bumped into the Sixth Emperor brother who was about to enter the palace.

    After not seeing Li Zhi for a long time, the sixth prince smiled happily and stretched out his arms to hug his ninth prince tightly.

    "Looking at Li Min, this guy has obviously been doing very well recently. Look at his body, he has gained a lot of weight, and his complexion, all of which perfectly illustrate his radiance.

    "Ninth Di, while you are away from Chang'an, Sixth Brother misses you so much! You don't know how popular your little clothes are. There are many people queuing up now and they can't buy them. Some people are fighting for a little piece of clothing.  Yi, but I begged to Sixth Brother several times."

    "Brother Six, you won't win a few beautiful hearts with this thing, will you?"

    "Ninth brother, don't tell me. Recently, a few girls who used to ignore Brother Six have begun to take care of Brother Six. But Brother Six doesn't covet them now. Brother Six has a higher vision. Very  The courtesans in Minglou don¡¯t play.¡±

    Li Zhi just smiled, this sixth brother really made his father Neng Neng angry half to death.  A prince can say this so confidently, I'm afraid it's only the sixth brother.

    Being hugged by Li Min's shoulders, Li Zhi walked with Li Min for a while without knowing it.

    At this time, from Li Min's mouth, Li Zhi also heard how in demand these little clothes were.

    There¡¯s nothing we can do if it¡¯s not in short supply. Zhuyuan only sells a few pieces every day. Let alone other places, Chang¡¯an is short of supply.

    Although there are imitations, the quality is definitely too poor, and as soon as they appear, Sixth Brother leads people to smash up the store, so there are naturally fewer people who dare to imitate.  Others seek wealth, but they cherish life even more.

    It¡¯s only natural that this thing is in short supply and demand exceeds supply.

    And Li Zhi naturally knows the benefits of this thing. Women have completely different body types whether they wear it or not.

    ??Especially for those who are already large in size or older, they are not affected by gravity, but there is a huge difference between wearing them and wearing them.

    When I see others wearing it, my love for beauty naturally prompts me to want one myself.

    However, Li Zhi was also amazed that Sixth Brother was able to gain several beauties with this little clothes.

    This love for beauty is really powerful.

    "By the way, Sixth Brother, what are you doing in the palace today?"

    "What else can I do? Last time I gave one to my mother-in-law. Yesterday she sent someone to ask me for it, saying she wanted to change it."

    " Li Min said, revealing a corner of a small coat from the cuffs. It was a tender pink color. It turned out that Concubine Yang still had this hobby, pretending to be tender. No, Li Zhi didn't know how to describe it.

    Li Zhi naturally understands why Concubine Yang likes this little garment so much. His own mother also likes this thing. How can other concubines not like it.

    "Hey, Jiu Di, since you got this thing, do you know what Brother Six's biggest gain is?"

    "The beautiful body of Qingyue Tower? Which young lady throws herself into her arms?"

    "It's a word from the mother-in-law. The mother-in-law said, Min'er, you finally have some use."

    ? ?Listening to this, Zhi Zhi couldn't help it anymore, he patted the Sixth Emperor's brother on the shoulder and laughed. Li Min laughed too, and the palace maids and eunuchs who were passing by quickly moved away from the two princes.

    "Then Brother Six is ??going to deliver the things. I'm going back to the mansion."

    "Well, I have to go and deliver things quickly. I can't believe that my mother and concubine are impatient to wait."

    "Sixth Brother is going to send it off. I wonder if Concubine Yang will still praise Sixth Brother today."

    "As long as my mother-in-law praises me, your sixth brother, I will be satisfied."

    "By the way, Jiudi, Brother Six will take you to a good place tonight."

    "Don't go!"

    "I haven't even said where I'm going, so you just refused."

    "Sixth brother, I have been very busy these past two days. My father, the emperor and my mother have also confessed some things, so naturally I can't go with sixth brother."

    "Then wait a few days, do the math, the Chinese Valentine's Day is coming soon, and when we wait for the Chinese Valentine's Day, it will be the busiest time there."

    Li Zhi smiled bitterly. How could Li Zhi not guess where the sixth brother was taking him? The good place that the sixth brother said was a romantic place, and Li Zhi didn't want to get a bad reputation.

    At this time, reputation is very important to King Jin. Fengyue Chang is not considered a taboo occasion at this time, but it is taboo for King Jin who aspires to the throne.

    "I have to accompany someone on Chinese Valentine's Day, so I can't go!"

    "Hey, that's all, Sixth Brother always wants to give something back, but you, you don't know what's good there!"

    The two brothers separated, and Li Zhi found that he had walked many steps back and was already at Hongwen Hall.

    Li Zhi was about to leave when he suddenly saw two figures in the distance.

    Those two figures made Li Zhi slow down his steps.

    Princess Chao and Wu Meiniang, how come these two people get together?

    Although he only saw the two of them from a distance at this time, Li Zhi would not admit his mistake. These two people are both beautiful and charming.  After seeing it, it is easy to remember it.

    "Oh, by the way, Wu Meiniang's mother was born in the Yang family of Hongnong. This is not surprising. It is normal for her and Princess Chao to be together."

    I can't say that Wu Mei Niang has to call Princess Nest's aunt!

    When Li Zhi thought of this, he took a closer look at the two of them from a distance. Sure enough, men can¡¯t get enough of beautiful women!  If you don¡¯t get it, you¡¯ll never see enough.

    There seemed to be something there, and suddenly Wu Meiniang also looked in the direction of Li Zhi, their eyes met, and the beauty smiled.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 322 Hongnong Yang Family

    At this distance, Wu Meiniang smiled, but Li Zhi felt that he could see her clearly. Looking at her smile, Li Zhi's heart was beating wildly.

    This is a woman whose every smile can really make her heart move.

    Li Zhi looked at Wu Meiniang and really wanted to get this woman. As he saw Wu Meiniang more and more times, his thoughts were like a nail that was driven deeper and deeper into Li Zhi's heart.

    At this time, Li Zhi even felt that just for Wu Meiniang, he must get the throne of the Tang Empire.

    Because only when you become the emperor can you get this woman.

    Such a distant smile made Li Zhi feel a little fascinated, hey, it is a terrible thing for a man to really have his thoughts on a woman.

    Princess Chao over there naturally looked at Li Zhi and smiled slightly.

    In order to avoid embarrassment, Li Zhi naturally smiled at Princess Chao. In fact, in terms of appearance, Princess Chao was already as good as Wu Meiniang. However, when it came to Li Zhi, even Princess Chao was overshadowed by Wu Meiniang.  color.

    "I'm afraid it's just because she is Wu Meiniang. Just with this name, she is already inferior to all women.  After all, in Li Zhi's heart, she is the empress!

    However, the three of them finally greeted each other with smiles from a distance, and then King Jin left.  It is not suitable to have too much contact with two people here, let alone have too intimate actions.

    It¡¯s better to see her from a distance, just a glance, don¡¯t cause trouble, don¡¯t let others have any gossip.

    At this time, Li Zhi needs to be cautious and careful when dealing with women, especially the relationship between Wu Meiniang and Princess Chao.

    Princess Chao watched Li Zhi walk away, and then looked at Wu Meiniang beside her. As Li Zhi guessed, Princess Chao knew Wu Meiniang.

    Because her mother and she are from the same clan, and they are very close in terms of closeness. There are also strangers to the same clan. After all, the Hongnong Yang family has a great business. Although it is no longer a royal family, it still has numerous branches.

    "The mothers of Princess Chao and Wu Meiniang are from the same branch.

    Wu Meiniang¡¯s biological mother was the daughter of Suining Gong Yang Da, the younger brother of Yang Xiong, the king of Guande in the Sui Dynasty.  Princess Chao is the niece and granddaughter of King Yang Xiong of Guande in the Sui Dynasty.

    "The two of them are not what Li Zhi thought. Wu Meiniang is from the same generation as Princess Chao. If they are talking about their mother's seniority, they are completely the same generation. Wu Meiniang only needs to call Princess Chao sister.

    Looking at the two people at this time, one can't help but feel that the Hongnong Yang family really loves beauties. There should not be too many beauties with the surname Yang in the Tang Dynasty, and the beauties with the Hongnong Yang family's bloodline are even more  many.

    There are quite a few concubines in this palace who belong to this lineage.

    "Wu Mei, what are you still looking at?"

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything, sister, should we go to Concubine Yang¡¯s place today?¡±

    "I seldom move around with her on weekdays. If you want to go, my sister will accompany you!"

    "Then let's go later. I seemed to have seen the Sixth Prince and the Ninth Prince together just now. Judging from the direction he went, he must be going to Concubine Yang."

    "Are you afraid of meeting the Sixth Prince?"

    "This man has a bad look in his eyes."

    Li Zhi had already left the palace at this time, took a carriage, and hurried to the Jin Palace.

    At this time, Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion has already been cleaned inside and out. All the fallen branches and leaves blown up by the wind and rain last night have been removed. Due to the rain washing on the road, it makes people feel that the stone pavement is brand new at this time.

    Li Zhi was walking on the road to Prince Jin's Mansion. He didn't know if he was obsessed or not. The shadow of Wu Meiniang was in his mind. Her smiling face seemed to be imprinted in Li Zhi's mind.

    At this time, Li Zhi walked to the yard where Xia He lived and walked to Xia He, but he still couldn't stop the figure flashing in his mind.

    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t expect that I would miss a woman so much.

    I¡¯m afraid this is just lovesickness.

    Li Zhi was sitting next to Xia He and closed his eyes quietly for a while. Xia He leaned into Li Zhi's arms and Li Zhi leaned against the wall behind him.

    When Li Zhi opened his eyes, the lovesickness buried deep in his eyes gradually faded away.

    Any thoughts about Wu Meiniang need to be well hidden at this time. This woman, Li Zhi slowly held his hands tightly.

    I am bound to get it, she must be my own.

    At this time, rubbing Xia Heyu's shoulders and stretching his hands on the still flat belly, Li Zhi finally calmed down.

    The last glimmer of light in his eyes slowly disappeared completely.

    "Your Highness, you seem to have something on your mind."

    &nbsp; Xia He looked at King Jin and spoke slowly. Li Zhi squeezed the jade shoulder lightly.

    "Of course I have some thoughts and take good care of him. I want to see the little guy as soon as possible!"

    Xia He chuckled and snuggled tighter into Li Zhi's arms.

    Li Zhi was also interested in this maid at this time. She couldn't serve him. However, Li Zhi's hands were not idle and he couldn't serve her. Could it be that he couldn't touch her?

    Shang Yi Yunxi was still busy at this time. King Jin asked for too many sachets. Just now, King Jin asked for some special sachets, sachets shaped like various animals.

    One of them was based on the panda brought back from Sichuan by His Highness, but what made Yunxi depressed was that he had never seen a panda himself.

    Li Zhi just said that he would take her to the Zhuyuan to see it after noon.

    Anyway, Yun Xi was really busy at this time, directing various embroiderers, and the sachets used by the most noble concubines in the palace had to be made by Yun Xi herself.

    Li Zhi sat aside and watched these embroiderers busy, but most of his eyes were on Yun Xi.

    When this woman makes things, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, but it always makes people feel calm.

    Until lunch time, Li Zhi spent most of the morning watching the embroiderer busy. In fact, he mostly watched Yun Xi busy.

    At lunch, Li Zhi used it here. Some sachets had been prepared, so Li Zhi took a few and put them in his arms.

    After Yun Xi finally felt relaxed, Li Zhi pulled her and walked outside.

    The carriage of Prince Jin's Mansion was ready, and the two of them got on the carriage and rushed to the Bamboo Garden.

    In the car, Yun Xi seemed a lot unnatural. She snuggled into Prince Jin's arms and moved all kinds of things. Li Zhi looked at this girl and felt that this girl seemed to be obsessed with him.

    Li Zhi naturally gave this girl a hard test. Seeing her serving him, there was nothing he couldn't do.

    When Li Zhi¡¯s carriage stopped outside the gate of Zhuyuan, Li Zhi adjusted his gown. Yun Xi looked at King Jin, and Li Zhi gently poked the corner of his lips with his finger.

    "Yun Xi, I didn't expect you to be more beautiful than my girl

    Tao is still crazy.  "

    "Your Highness, yesterday Your Highness asked Yun Xi to take Your Highness to see the person who is better than Yun Xi in embroidery. After these few days of work, Yun Xi will take Your Highness to go there." (Remember this site's website address: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 323 Tuantuan and Bamboo Shoots

    "Oh, is there really such a person?"

    "Of course, that person is not only better at embroidery than Yun Xi, but she also seems to have an innate talent for embroidery. She said that she has never practiced embroidery at all."

    Li Zhi naturally became more and more curious. When he got off the carriage, he saw that at the entrance of the Zhuyuan, Yihong and Yicui didn't know if they knew in advance that Li Zhi was coming, but they were both at the door.

    Seeing Li Zhi, the two of them hurriedly greeted him. They were deeply blessed by King Jin. Li Zhi suddenly looked at the two of them, oh, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days, and both of them were already wearing small clothes.

    There was no such thing before. After all, these clothes are in short supply at the moment. Where can ordinary maids supply them?

    Wearing it at this time proves that the two of them do have an importance in Cui Yan's heart. Secondly, the output of this little garment in Zhuyuan is probably increased at this time.

    Cui Yan is not the kind of person who will do anything for the sake of love, especially here. Generally speaking, this Xiaoyi is her own property. If she can't sell enough Xiaoyi, she won't give it to Yihong and Yicui to wear.

    ¡°But seeing these two maids wearing small clothes, their figures immediately gained a lot of points.

    With the two of them leading the way, Li Zhi passed through a dense bamboo forest. He stopped for a moment and carefully inspected the clothes on their bodies. The two maids who inspected were very red-faced.

    When they arrived at the place where the national treasure was kept, Li Zhi asked Yi Cui to accompany Shang Yi Yunxi to see the national treasure, and Yi Hong accompanied Li Zhi to see Cui Yan.

    On the way, Li Zhi hugged Yihong and took a good look at the girl's figure after wearing small clothes.

    Generally speaking, for this kind of maids, they are the women of the master they serve. Therefore, Li Zhi naturally does not need to have any restrictions on this kind of maids.

    And obviously, both Yihong and Yicui understand that they need to serve King Jin.

    When he saw Cui Yan, Li Zhi waved his hand and told Yi Hong to retreat.

    "Your Highness!"

    "Yan'er, I haven't seen you for a few days, and I feel like you look much better again."

    "His Highness made fun of me again. What happened to Yihong just now? She looked wrong."

    Li Zhi laid on Cui Yan's shoulder and whispered a few words in his ear. Cui Yan lightly punched Li Zhi's chest with his fist, and Li Zhi had already pinched it in his hand.

    "What's the matter, Yan'er, you don't want me to touch Yihong and Yicui?"

    "No, I just want to hit His Highness!"

    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll let you fight, I¡¯ll let you fight!¡±

    Li Zhi took Cui Yan¡¯s pink fist and beat it on his chest several times.

    "This is for you. I got it from the embroiderer when I came here. You have a look, keep one for yourself, and give the others away."

    There are a total of five small sachets, and Li Zhi gave them all to Cui Yan. Although these things are being worked on in a hurry, they must be supplied to the concubines and princes and princesses in the palace.

    But Li Zhi also showed no mercy to Cui Yan.

    Cui Yan took it and looked at the exquisiteness of these small sachets. She picked one and hung it on her waist. She put the others in a box.

    Li Zhi watched her open the box and walked behind Cui Yan, hugging Cui Yan from behind.

    "Your Highness, relax now and let Yao'er put the things away."

    "Okay, okay, put it aside and have a nice talk with me."

    "Your Highness really spoke!"

    "Yes, speak with your mouth."

    Li Zhi approached and tasted the rouge on Cui Yan's lips, and the two began to communicate intimately.

    Outside, Yun Xi saw the national treasures for the first time. They were large and small, and they were kept here without being penned in the bamboo garden.

    "However, the two national treasures don't run around on weekdays. They just stay in the bamboo garden. In this bamboo forest, the two guys have gnawed out an open space.

    At this time, Yun Xi came and saw these two chubby guys, one big and one small. She really liked them. Yi Cui walked over. These two national treasures were obviously familiar with Yi Cui. Yi Cui picked up the little ones.  A national treasure, the little guy is still gnawing the bamboo shoots in his paws without caring about anyone holding him.

    Da Guobao was there, and he didn't even bother to take a look. As long as Yi Cui didn't run away with Zaizai in his arms, Da Guobao wouldn't care.

    There, Yi Cui hugged the little guy and carried her to Yun Xi. Yun Xi had already been attracted by the round appearance of the little guy. At this time, seeing Yi Cui hugging him, she also asked if she could hold him.

    Yi Cui handed it to Cui Yan, and the little guy changed places in their arms, but the bamboo shoots in his paws were never released. When he was in Yun Xi's arms, he finished eating the last piece of tender bamboo shoots, and his little eyes looked at the bamboo shoots on the ground.  , flickering.

    Yi Cui quickly took one and handed it to Yun Xi, asking her to feed it.

    "No wonder His Highness asked me to make the same sachet as the little guy. This little guy is so cute. It seems that he must have made?For the little princess.  "

    "No, no one here in Zhuyuan or the princesses who come to Zhuyuan dislike it."

    "Do they only eat bamboo shoots?"

    "It seems that in the past few days in the bamboo garden, Yi Cui has only seen them eating bamboo and bamboo shoots, and nothing else."

    "This is really strange. When I make the sachet, I also make it look like a bamboo shoot."

    "Can Yi Cui ask what this sister does next to His Highness Prince Jin?"

    "I am Shang Yi Yunxi from the Shang Yi Bureau in the palace."

    "Oh, it turns out to be Shang Yi."

    Yi Cui naturally knows about the six bureaus and twenty-four divisions in the palace, which are departments dedicated to the royal family. They are responsible for the food, clothing, housing and transportation of the royal family on weekdays.

    The two of them were teasing the little guy here, and Yun Xi had naturally memorized the little guy's appearance. As long as he went back now, he could make a small sachet similar to it.

    There, Li Zhi stayed in Cui Da's house for a long time before he came out. When he came out, Yun Xi was already waiting for King Jin outside.

    "Yun Xi, what do you think of Xiao Tuantuan?"

    "It's so cute, Your Highness, is that little sachet made for the little princess?"

    "Yes, you make a few more, and I will give a few to King Cao and the others."

    King Cao Li Ming and Princess Hengshan were born in the same year. They were still young at this time and indeed liked animal-shaped sachets.  Yun Xi naturally agreed.

    After returning to Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion, Yun Xi was about to go to work, but Li Zhi grabbed his arm.

    "Don't be busy today. I will take you to see a piece of clothing."

    Looking at a piece of clothing, Yun Xi suddenly felt strange. His Highness took him to look at a piece of clothing. Why and what should he do?

    At this time, Yun Xi was full of questions. Li Zhi took her and returned to the courtyard where he lived.

    This courtyard was chosen by Murong Xueying, so naturally Murong Xueying also lived here.

    As soon as Li Zhi went there, he saw Murong Xueying, who was practicing with a bow in the courtyard.

    Li Zhi had never seen Murong Xueying training specially. He thought she didn't need to train at all, but he didn't expect to bump into her today.

    At this time, when she pulled Yun Xi into the courtyard, Murong Xueying had already put down the bow.

    Li Zhi looked at the courtyard and saw a few things added at this time, including a wooden stake man, several wooden targets, and a weapons rack.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away out of nowhere?

    ?????????????????????????????????? Well, it seems true, this yard is big enough, but it is also the place she chose to live. Now that it is changed to this, it doesn¡¯t look like a prince¡¯s residence.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 324 Boys must protect themselves

    ??

    "Your Highness, who is she?"

    "This is Shang Yi Yunxi. Yunxi, look at my little my master's training clothes. What do you think?"

    Yun Xi actually paid attention to Murong Xueying as soon as she came in. Now after hearing Prince Jin's words, she naturally paid more attention to her clothes.

    This outfit is extremely short, narrow and gathered, which is fundamentally different from the long gowns and skirts worn by ordinary people.

    Especially at the cuffs and waist, this dress is a bit too tight in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s very good, very personal.¡±

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t know how to comment, so she simply said a few words.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem to make a few pieces, right?¡±

    "This is not difficult. I need to measure the size. But this dress is so tight. Is it comfortable to wear?"

    "Shang Yi, do you want to try it?"

    There Murong Xueying said something, Yun Xi quickly shook his head.

    "This one is not for measuring my master's body size, but for several of my maids."

    Li Zhi never forgot to promise things to Chuntao and the others. He was wearing tight clothes, but he promised to a few people on the road.

    "Oh, then Yun Xi will go and measure a few for Chuntao and the others."

    "By the way, use some brightly colored fabrics when making it. Also, change the pants into a skirt that is connected to the upper body, but don't make it loose."

    Yun Xi was confused all of a sudden. No, she didn't know what to do with the clothes that King Jin said.

    ??Tight-fitting, one-piece, skirt, don¡¯t be loose, what is this?

    Yun Xi was in the mist, and Li Zhi couldn't describe it. Hey, especially Li Zhi wanted to say that the skirt covered the buttocks, but it was inconvenient to say some things clearly.

    At this time, there were two people. One was unable to think of what King Jin wanted to do, and the other was that some adjectives were not suitable for this era.

    Li Zhi had no choice but to ask for pen and paper. If he couldn¡¯t say anything, let¡¯s draw!  How else.

    At this time, the three people gathered together. Murong Xueying was obviously also interested in this matter. Murong Xueying still had a say in the matter of tight clothing.

    The result was that the three of them talked to each other, Li Zhi picked up the pen, and finally drew more than a dozen styles of clothing, with common and different characteristics.

    ¡°One of them is in the form of a cheongsam from later generations, and Li Zhi specially incorporated it into these dozen costume sketches.

    When Shang Yi Yunxi makes it and people try it on, the cheongsam should be very conspicuous.

    ¡°And this sketch originally consisted of one sentence from Murong Xueying and one sentence from Yun Xi. When put together, Li Zhi didn¡¯t say a word at all.  By then, Li Zhi would have 10,000 reasons to distance himself from the cheongsam design.

    Look, this is caution. You must be extremely careful when bringing something or a form of something from later generations to the Tang Dynasty. You must be able to completely separate it from yourself.

    In the end, you must be able to escape unscathed. This is the so-called retreat.

    It can be said that this cheongsam was made after Yun Xi saw Murong Xueying's short and narrow training clothes, and the idea came to her.

    After Li Zhi finished the sketch, he naturally ticked off a few particularly ugly clothing styles, and finally left seven styles, just waiting for Yun Xi to have time to make them.

    At this time, Yun Xi put the sketch away and put it into his sleeves, and the three of them dispersed.

    Li Zhi also sighed in his heart at this time. It is really not easy to bring a design concept to Datang.

    Cheongsam is not difficult to make at this time. It is made of silk material. The silk material in the Tang Dynasty is no worse than that in the late Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, or even better. There is no problem with the material.

    There is no problem with buckles, and it is not a problem for knitting, spinning and embroidery.

    In fact, the only problem at this time is the style of cheongsam. The Tang people did not have the concept of this kind of clothing. Now that they have it, making it is not a problem at all.  All you need to do is measure a woman's body shape.

    I don¡¯t know how charming the Queen Mother and Princess Wu Meiniang look wearing this.  Hey, it¡¯s not Li Zhichui, this dress is the best way to accentuate a woman¡¯s figure.

    This time, thanks to my aunt, Li Zhi didn¡¯t know how to introduce the cheongsam into this era without the tights that had been changed again and again.

    ¡°Now that I think about it carefully, there will be no problems before and after, and Li Zhi finally feels relieved.

    Yun Xi is naturally making small sachets there. The cheongsam is not in a hurry, the small sachets are the most important thing.

    Li Zhi also had the idea of ????taking advantage of his aunt and Yun Xi this time, but this matter will not affect them and will only bring benefits to them.

    In fact, in the end, Li Zhi just didn¡¯t want to stand out too much.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ¡°Well, what did it become, Doraemon?

    If this doesn¡¯t arouse Father¡¯s suspicion, then how can it arouse his suspicion?

    At this time, Li Zhi brought several things to Datang. The toothbrush was brought to Datang through Xiao Huangmei, who borrowed the help of Xiao Huangmei to brush her teeth with willow branches.

    The ladies¡¯ coat was borrowed to make knee pads. Yunxi started making styles that were very similar to the ladies¡¯ coat, and brought them to the Tang Dynasty.

    Small sachets, don¡¯t worry about this at all. Datang has purses, sachets, and pendants. Small sachets are just one of these, maybe just with different filling spices.  Moreover, this thing was made by the Lin family sisters from the beginning and has nothing to do with me at all.

    Look, it¡¯s not easy to introduce things from later generations. You have to think of a way out, a way out that people can fully accept.

    How did Li Zhi know at this time that he had actually been seen through by someone, but fortunately that person was only helping Li Zhi, not exposing Li Zhi.

    With Empress Changsun providing cover to Li Zhi, and Li Zhi being cautious every time, it was possible to do so smoothly at this time.

    At dusk, the lights of Prince Jin's Mansion were shining brightly. At this time, Li Zhi looked at the several embroiderers who were still working hard in the dim light, and specifically ordered the maids in the mansion to prepare supper for them.

    It really allows yourself to let go of your hands and feet, and you still have to master the biggest power of this era.

    Only by truly sitting on that supreme position can Li Zhi take the plunge.

    At this time, King Jin was still walking on thin ice and needed to be careful every step of the way.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? To make the queen mother and the royal sisters happy and support themselves, on the other hand, not to make themselves too conspicuous.

    As for brothers, brothers from the royal family, they are competitors, and they can turn against each other for the same position.

    Li Zhi never thought about getting help from any brother. Even if it was Li Min, Li Zhi only had a cooperative relationship with him at this time, and it was still commercial.

    At this time, Li Zhi is afraid that only when he is with King Cao Li Ming, he is not afraid that his younger brother will stab him in the back because he is still young.

    "Brothers of the royal family, hey, there is no way, there is only one supreme seat. If you want to sit, you will naturally have to use your own methods. You and I are deceitful, and you fight for it."

    Li Zhi could never forget the arrow shot by Murong Xueying in Shu. If it hadn't been for that arrow, his time-travel career might have come to an end in Shu.

    Li Zhi left the place where the embroiderers worked and returned to his own yard. Naturally, Murong Xueying was waiting for Li Zhi there.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 325 Bad

    ??

    Li Zhi began to conduct various trainings in the courtyard. Looking at the prince's courtyard, which was like a martial arts arena, Li Zhi also felt a headache.

    Of the eleven princes whose fathers are still alive, I am afraid that they are the only ones who live in a courtyard with this pattern!

    ¡°That¡¯s all, let¡¯s practice. As a prince, you must also have the ability to protect yourself.

    In a word, when you are in your position, you must first protect yourself.  Boys must protect themselves, otherwise they will be bullied.

    If you don¡¯t sweat now, maybe one day you won¡¯t just sweat.

    After training, Li Zhi was naturally covered in hot sweat, and his thin shirt was already soaked.

    Standing in the courtyard at this time, the single clothes on his upper body were already clinging tightly to his body. In the light of the palace lanterns next to him, the lines on Li Zhi's body became stronger and clearer.

    There, Murong Xueying had already stood beside Li Zhi. Looking at his well-defined body, Murong Xueying couldn't help but gently put her jade hand on Li Zhi's chest.

    "Okay, little aunt, even if you let me serve you, you have to wait until I wash you."

    Murong Xueying did not speak, but her jade hand was slightly heavier, pressing on the outline of Li Zhi's muscles.

    "Your Highness, from now on, Your Highness no longer has to hide his identity for Xue Ying in front of others. I am His Highness's aunt, and I like His Highness's aunt."

    Murong Xueying raised her hand slightly, holding Li Zhi's cheek, and looked at Li Zhi. Along the way, she really liked this guy more and more.

    In the past, Murong Xueying could never believe that she would like a man, and a man much younger than herself.

    But at this moment, her heart was completely occupied by a person, occupying her thoughts, mind, and heart.

    After leaving Chang'an and staying at home for the past two days, Murong Xueying had a dream every night, and she dreamed of Li Zhi.

    In the dream, he was standing tall and tall, with a warm smile on his face, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and he chuckled at himself.

    Looking at Li Zhi now, he is even more outstanding than in his dream.

    Murong Xueying looked at Li Zhi foolishly, and despite Li Zhi's hot and sweaty body, she hugged Li Zhi tightly, and her red lips had already kissed the corners of Li Zhi's lips.

    Li Zhi only felt that his aunt was a bit domineering at this time, and there was naturally a kind of penetration and attack power between her lips and teeth.

    Li Zhi couldn't help but satisfied the little aunt a little, and then gave her a firm slap on her proud buttocks.

    "Okay, let me wash you before I serve you."

    "That Bloody Cherry wants to serve His Highness to take a bath!"

    "Okay, okay, you serve, but don't say you are serving, because when the time comes, you don't know who is serving whom."

    "Xue Ying serves His Highness, and Blood Ying will do whatever His Highness asks."

    "Auntie, do you really mean what you say?"

    "When will I not mean what I say? As long as you say it, my aunt can do it."

    Li Zhi gently twisted the tip of her nose with his hand, but the corners of his lips curled up and smiled.

    Li Zhi's smile at that moment made Murong Xueying unable to bear thinking about his dream. Reality and dream seemed to overlap at this moment. The corners of the lips of the two Jin princes fit together perfectly. Whether it was the curvature or the posture, it was ordinary and incomparable.  two.

    "Little aunt, don't regret what you just said. This king has become bad, but it is very scary. If you don't believe me, ask Lin Ruyin."

    "How scary it is, let me see it."

    ¡°Just don¡¯t regret it then!¡±

    The night was getting darker. Li Zhi took a bath today, and he did not use a bathtub. He just washed his body in a pond in the Jinwang Mansion with the warm water of the sun.

    An hour after returning to his courtyard, Li Zhi stood in the courtyard, with Murong Xueying holding a wooden dummy next to him, and began to vomit violently. However, after vomiting for half a day, he could not vomit anything.

    Li Zhi quickly patted her shoulders and back, apologizing.

    "Little aunt, why are you so stiff? I have already told you, forget it!"

    Murong Xueying finally stood firm and looked at Li Zhi.

    "Xue Ying will definitely do what he promised to His Highness."

    As soon as she finished speaking, another wave of nausea and vomiting came over her. Murong Xueying held on to the wooden dummy and started her retching process.

    Li Zhi could only pat her shoulder and back. Alas, this little aunt sometimes speaks too seriously to herself.

    Li Zhi actually tried it on her at the beginning. Who knew the result of the test, just look at her violent vomiting.  Lin Ruyin was like this at that time. When King Jin was evil, it was enough for women to suffer.

    Waiting for Murong¡¯s bloodAfter finally recovering, Li Zhi picked up her weak body and returned to the house.

    "Your Highness, if we continue to play like this tomorrow, Xue Ying will adapt to it quickly."

    "Okay, don't force it, I can't bear it."

    "No, Xue Ying said that you can serve His Highness in any way, and you can do this kind of thing. Xue Ying will definitely adapt."

    "Li Zhi is a little bit big-headed, little aunt, don't take it so seriously!"

    That night, someone returned to the house. For some reason, he couldn't help but vomit, and ran back to the courtyard. Li Zhi took a toothbrush, and Murong Xueying brushed it in his mouth several times before he finally fell asleep.

    Looking at the sleeping beauty, Li Zhi was helpless. This woman was really powerful.

    On the second day, many of the sachets from Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion were ready.

    Early in the morning, Li Zhi brought some of the first ones to prepare. These were prepared for several concubines in the palace, and Yun Xi personally worked on them.

    Li Zhi took Li Zhi to the Li Zheng Palace in a carriage. When he came here, he first said hello to his mother, and then told his mother what he had to do today, which was to go to his father's concubines in the palace.  Just set off.

    Queen Changsun asked Dongmei to follow Li Zhi. Dongmei's body had already been given to King Jin. Queen Changsun knew that the bodies of several maids around her were about to be destroyed by her beloved son.

    At this time, Dongmei followed, and Li Zhi naturally lost a lot of things.  After all, he wasn't familiar with the harem, and with Dongmei here, he wouldn't go astray.

    Li Zhi first asked Dongmei to take him to Concubine Wei. As the concubine, Concubine Wei was the most noble woman in the palace besides her mother.

    Dongmei brought Li Zhi and entered the imperial concubine at this time. Concubine Wei knew that Prince Jin was coming and had already greeted her. In the place of the direct prince, especially the queen's favorite Prince Jin, even as a noble concubine, Concubine Wei also  Not too much.

    Li Zhi, on the other hand, adhered to the etiquette of juniors meeting their elders when they met Wei Guifei.

    Li Zhi just bowed slightly and was pulled up by Concubine Wei affectionately.

    "Okay, Your Highness, don't be too polite here. Your Highness hasn't been here for a long time, but he used to come often."

    " Concubine Wei said, she had already pulled Li Zhi, asked Li Zhi to sit down, and asked the maid to watch the tea.

    Li Zhi came here just to send something, and it was not good for him to stay with a concubine of his father and the emperor for a long time.

    ??He took out a small sachet and gave it to Concubine Wei.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 326 Giving Sachets

    "My Lady, I am busy taking care of the children today, so I won't bother you much. This is a small sachet for repelling mosquitoes. Please accept it."

    "Okay, okay!"

    Concubine Wei said, took the small sachet, put it under her nose and sniffed it gently, saying it smelled good, and then hung it on her waist in front of Li Zhi.

    "Mother, Nazhi'er has resigned!"

    ¡°I send it to you!¡±

    Concubine Wei personally escorted Li Zhi out of the courtyard, watched King Jin go away, and then returned to his residence.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the concubines' residences that King Jin went to next, no matter which one they were, they were all very friendly to King Jin. They joined hands to greet King Jin, and even opened their mouths to get close to King Jin.

    As a direct prince, this person has an extraordinary status. The key is that he is favored by the Queen!  In the harem, whoever is the biggest is naturally the queen, the one who rules the harem, and the mother is responsible for the world. This is not just a matter of words.

    Of course, these are close to each other, and Li Zhi will not take it too seriously.  The palace is full of fine people, especially these veteran concubines, all of whom are extremely shrewd.

    To put it bluntly, they have eaten more salt than some people have eaten rice.

    "But not all concubines are superficial. On Concubine Yang's side, Concubine Yang was very sincere to Li Zhi.

    This daughter of Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty just hugged Li Zhi twice. Hey, Li Zhi was also depressed. Why did he like to hug her so much? Don¡¯t you have two biological sons?

    ???????????????????????????? Although Concubine Yang is a little longer, she is still comfortable to be hugged, especially Concubine Yang recently got two women's small clothes from Li Min, and she doesn't take them off at all at this time.

    With this figure, a lady in her forties is almost the same as her mother.

    But what Li Zhi cares about most is her identity, the biological daughter of Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, and the real princess of the Sui Dynasty back then.

    There are so many Yang concubines in the palace. In fact, it is the biological mother of King Wu and King Shu who is the real royal princess.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTLINE

    Without Li Zhi, it would be difficult for Min'er to achieve anything.

    At this time, from Concubine Yang, Li Zhi really felt that Concubine Yang's attitude towards Li Min was slowly changing.

    In the past, Sixth Brother was so angry that Concubine Yang had chest pain, but now, finally speaking of this son, Concubine Yang could feel better.

    Li Zhi couldn't help but think of what Sixth Brother said to him. His mother-in-law said to him that my naughty son finally had some use.

    At this time, King Jin had already visited all the real concubines of his father in the harem.

    At this time, there were two small sachets in his hand, but King Jin hesitated.

    ¡°Dongmei, let¡¯s go to Changlemen!¡±

    The weather is very good this morning. Here at Changle Gate, Lord Guide of County is basking in the sun with Zheng Guanyin, but his eyes are always looking in the direction of the palace gate from time to time.

    This palace gate is now completely open to Zheng Guanyin and her daughter. However, Zheng Guanyin rarely goes out on weekdays. It seems that he has lived here for more than ten years, so he is used to being alone. The days when his daughter is with him, for Zheng Guanyin  Guanyin is already excellent.

    Looking at her daughter there, Zheng Guanyin gently patted her daughter on the shoulder with her hand.

    "Guide, if you want to go out and play, you can go. You don't have to stay with your mother all the time."

    "No, I just want to be with my mother!"

    Just as Lord Guide said something, he suddenly stood up and looked quietly towards the palace gate, where a man and a woman were walking in.

    When he saw the man, Guide County Lord's eyes suddenly filled with brilliance and he ran towards the man.

    When Zheng Guanyin saw her, he just smiled lightly. His daughter was indeed with him, but her heart was not here.

    The Lord of Guide County there had already held Li Zhi¡¯s hand and called him his cousin affectionately.

    Li Zhi looked at her, and his cousin's expression was so sincere. After walking around the harem, when he met his cousin, Li Zhi saw the most sincere eyes.

    Being pulled by the Lord of Guide County, Li Zhi had already reached Zheng Guanyin.

    "Auntie, I see you are here, Zhi'er. This is a small gift. Auntie keeps it. It is used to repel mosquitoes."

    "Oh, that's just right. The mosquitoes here are really bad these days."

    "Cousin, do you have mine?"

    The Lord of Guide County looked at the small sachet with obvious hope.

    "I will send my cousin's gift over tomorrow. Today is specially for the ladies in the palace.A gift from my concubine and aunt.  "

    "oh!"

    The Lord of Guide County was a little disappointed, but then he thought that Li Zhi would come tomorrow and he could see his good-looking cousin, and he suddenly became happy again.

    After sitting here with his aunt for a while, Li Zhi sighed in his heart at how fast time passed when he looked at the pretty woman with pale hair on her temples.

    When the legitimate daughter of the Zheng family in Xingyang in front of me was at her most glorious, she had not yet come to this world, and at this time, the time had jumped from the ninth year of Wude to the sixteenth year of Zhenguan.

    The Crown Princess back then already looked a bit old.

    When Li Zhi left here, he looked a little ugly in the end, and there was still one small sachet in his hand, but it was hard to give this one away.

    ?? Princess Chao, the former Princess Qi, gave birth to the fourteenth son of King Cao Li Ming for her father, making Princess Chao's identity extremely special and embarrassing in the harem.

    But it is undeniable that she is the concubine of the father, and she is the concubine who gave birth to Longzi.

    Today, Li Zhi naturally wants to go to Princess Chao. It¡¯s not like he went to all the other concubines, but not to Princess Chao.

    This seems to be that Li Zhi is a little too partial. Thinking about it now, he is a little too concerned about the identity of Princess Chao.

    "Just treating her as an ordinary concubine of his father, Li Zhi breathed a long sigh of relief and didn't think too much about it.

    It¡¯s not like she hasn¡¯t met Princess Chao before. Last time she went to her place for her fourteenth brother, so she had an encounter with her.

    The residence of Princess Chao is not in the same place as the other concubines in the palace, so it seems relatively remote and quiet.

    Li Zhi just came here and was bumped into as soon as he entered the courtyard gate.

    The man bumped into Li Zhi and was not surprised but happy.

    "Brother Ninth!"

    When Li Zhi saw it was Li Ming, he smiled and stroked his head.

    "Fourteenth brother, is your mother and concubine here?"

    "Here, I'll take Brother Ninth to my concubine's place."

    Li Zhi asked Dongmei to stay here. Li Zhi knew that this girl would feel a little unnatural when she came to Princess Chao.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, let her stay outside and go to see Princess Chao alone. Anyway, her fourteenth brother will take her with her.

    "Brother Ninth, I heard from the maid that Brother Ninth went to Shuzhong. Is Shuzhong fun?"

    "It's fun, but the road is difficult to walk. There are cliffs everywhere, and the road is between the cliffs."

    ¡°Ah, what kind of road is that?¡±

    "sky Road!"

    Li Zhi said and sighed, the biggest impression when going to Shuzhong is that the road is difficult and dangerous.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 327 Princess Chao

    ??

    This makes it difficult for many people in later generations to take planes, high-speed rails, and trains to understand, but if you don't walk along the Shu Road, you really can't imagine the floating clouds under your feet, and the feeling of Liu Lan passing through the valley is indescribable.

    Sometimes we really feel like we are walking between heaven and earth, and we feel like we are walking on the road to heaven.

    "I really want to go for a walk tomorrow. When can Brother Ninth take Ming'er there?"

    Li Zhi just smiled and patted Li Ming on the shoulder. He just wanted to go to Shuzhong. The road was difficult and dangerous, and Li Zhi had no desire to go there a second time.

    The two slowly walked into the palace. At this time, Li Zhi met Li Ming. It was obvious that the fourteenth brother talked a lot more than when they first met.

    This is probably the first time, and the second time is familiar!  As a prince, Li Ming's status is too special, which makes Li Ming uncomfortable seeing his royal brother for the first time.

    ??????????????????????? But this second time, the mother-in-law had also said before that she wanted him to get closer to Prince Jin, so now he and his ninth brother naturally talked a lot more.

    Princess Chao was in the palace, and she had actually heard the sound of her son and Prince Jin approaching. Princess Chao asked the maid to retreat, and put one bare foot into a colorful shoe on the ground.

    At this time, he stood up, with a charming figure, and looked at his face in the bronze mirror, and then slowly walked out.

    "Concubine, Brother Ninth is here to see concubine!"

    There, Li Ming had already let go of Li Zhi and ran towards his mother and concubine.

    Li Zhi saluted from afar, this Princess Chao was also his elder after all.

    "Prince Jin, come in quickly!"

    Li Zhi walked in. The place where Princess Chao lived was far away from the other concubines, and the layout was also very different from the other concubines.

    "The King of Jin is sitting down, come and watch the tea!"

    Li Zhi sat down, where Princess Chao had already pulled Li Ming and sat aside.

    Li Zhi looked at Princess Chao. Among the many veteran concubines of his father, Princess Chao was still at her best age.  A woman in her thirties is actually not considered young in this era. She can be said to be old. After all, the average life span of this era is there.

    The average lifespan is about forty, so if you are over thirty years old, you are not old.

    However, this average life expectancy at the top of society is a different story. In fact, it can be said that the aristocracy and the royal family have surpassed the average age limit of this era. After all, they are from a good family background, well-fed, well-clothed, and always protected by doctors.

    For this special class, it is actually extremely normal to live to be fifty or sixty years old.

    Like Wu Meiniang, she lived over eighty years old. In the original history, Emperor Gaozong died early due to illness, but he also lived over fifty.

    And although the First Emperor in history was busy throughout his life, either reviewing memorials or patrolling the borders, he went to the most remote places where even the exiles did not dare to go. He only slept for two hours a day and survived.  Fifty years old.

    Therefore, don¡¯t use the average life span added to the royal family to judge whether they are old.

    Just like if you don¡¯t have the same income as the world¡¯s richest man in future generations, then you will be worth tens of billions of dollars.

    According to their class, Princess Chao at this time is indeed not that old.  Because of the excellent long-term maintenance, Li Zhi felt that Princess Chao was in the same condition as his mother.

    Time has only given them an indescribable temperament and charm, but it has not left too many traces of time on them.

    To use a later saying, age seems to be frozen.

    Looking at Princess Chao at this time, Li Zhi was also holding back the surprise and a little bit of throbbing in his heart.

    This woman is indeed so beautiful that when people see her, she has the feeling that her beauty is a disaster.  I am afraid that those who are not mentally strong will easily be deeply confused by her, as if they are trapped in a swamp, and they will be unable to extricate themselves inadvertently.

    Li Zhi felt that the ground beneath his feet seemed a little soft, but he quickly dispelled some bad thoughts in his mind.

    This is Princess Chao, she has a special status, so she doesn¡¯t want to be with her.  If concubines in this palace are taboo, then Princess Chao is undoubtedly the taboo among taboos.

    In the ninth year of Wude, only one of the three brothers remained. However, in the sixteenth year of Zhenguan, the wives of the three brothers were still there, and Princess Chao was the youngest among them.

    The first half of this woman¡¯s life can¡¯t be described as a storm. It was really a stormy sea.

    Li Zhi watched for a while. At this time, his mother's figure passed through his mind, and then his aunt's figure passed through his mind. The woman in front of him was, to be precise, his aunt.

    The shadows of these three people overlapped in Li Zhi's mind, which made Li Zhi sigh that it was too much.

    I don¡¯t know if there will be time for the three of them to meet again during the Zhenguan period.?Sitting together, gossiping about the past.

    In the ninth year of Wude, there was a bloody storm in the Xuanwu Sect. In the ninth year of Wude, the ladies were also constantly competing with each other.  That year, there were civil servants who had brilliant strategies, military generals who were brave and fearless, and those who were good at dancing and smiling, who were able to change the course of Chinese history with ease.

    The historical truth hidden behind the books in the Nine Years of Wude is so amazing.

    I am afraid that only if these three women sit together and gossip about what happened back then, can Li Zhi truly understand the Xuanwu Sect at that time.

    However, Li Zhi just thought about it and stopped thinking at this time, but he didn't realize that he had been looking at Princess Chao for a long time.

    There, Princess Chao was also looking at Li Zhi, and Li Zhi quickly smiled softly to avoid the embarrassment.

    At this time, he took out the last small sachet in his hand and slowly placed it on the table. Before he put the sachet down, Li Zhi felt something was wrong and handed it to Princess Chao himself.

    "This is a sachet that can repel mosquitoes. Please accept it, Princess Chao."

    Princess Chao took it away and hung it on her waist in front of King Jin like those concubines.

    It¡¯s just this waist, Li Zhi really wants to use it as a sachet or a pendant on his waist.

    "Bah, bah, bah, the best waist is Mei Niang's. How can I make a waist pendant for Princess Chao!"

    When Li Zhi finally left here, Li Ming followed Li Zhi directly out of the palace.

    "Fourteenth brother, what's wrong? Do you want to go out?"

    ¡°Brother Ninth, I want to go to Zhuyuan, is that okay?¡±

    This little guy probably heard about the pandas raised in Zhuyuan, so he also wanted to take a look.

    ¡°But he is only as big as Mount Heng, so it¡¯s strange that he has no interest in the national treasure.

    "Okay, you follow Ninth Brother. Ninth Brother goes to say something to the Queen Mother, and we will go to the Bamboo Garden."

    "Thank you, Brother Nine!"

    "You're so polite to Brother Ninth!"

    Li Zhi stroked Li Ming's bun. Among so many princes, Li Ming was the only one who was still young and didn't understand some things.

    Li Zhi took Li Ming with him. Outside the Li Zheng Hall, Li Ming naturally went far away from the Wanchun Hall.  He would not go to the Li Zheng Palace easily. Firstly, Li Ming was a little afraid of the Queen, and secondly, the mother-in-law didn't seem to like the Queen.

    Li Zhi naturally said goodbye to his mother, but when he left the Lizheng Hall, he saw Si Zi and Heng Shan chasing after him.

    It¡¯s not surprising that Si Zi was also here with his mother when his father was busy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 328 Let¡¯s go together

    ?????????????????? However, seeing the two imperial sisters today was not like usual. Usually when they are together, they always have some disputes.  The two of them seemed to have a good time today. They just went to see their mother. They were probably playing excitedly in the palace nearby and didn't notice him. At this time, he was about to leave, so he noticed and chased her out.

    ¡°Brother Emperor, take Hengshan and Sister Huang to the Bamboo Garden!¡±

    At this time, the little girl no longer called Sizi by her nickname. Hengshan also behaved after being told by her mother several times.

    "My mother always said that the little girl was unwilling. Who wants to be taught a lesson all the time?"

    Hengshan and Sizi are going to Zhuyuan, so Li Zhi naturally has to take them with them.  Li Zhi hesitated at the thought of taking King Cao Li Ming with him, but finally decided to take him with him.

    "In fact, it doesn't matter. Whether it is Hengshan Sizi or Cao Wang Li Ming, they are both sons and daughters of the father and emperor, and they are still young. Even Sizi is only twelve years old this year.

    Let Li Ming and Hengshan Sizi go together to enhance the relationship between siblings.

    At this time, Li Zhi came out of the vestibule of Li Zheng Hall and saw Li Ming waiting there.

    Li Ming saw that his ninth brother had brought two girls with him. Li Ming also knew them. They were Princess Hengshan and Princess Jinyang. Although they knew each other, they were not familiar with them at all. After all, these two were much more favored than him.  It is not difficult to get familiar with Princess Chao, who is always next to the father and the queen.

    When Li Ming saw the two of them, he didn¡¯t dare to step forward immediately. After all, they were born together!

    "Fourteenth brother, come here quickly!"

    Li Zhi called out, and Li Mingcai hesitated and ran over.

    "Well, Hengshan and Sizi are also going to Zhuyuan, so we can keep them company."

    "Li Ming, call Sister Huang quickly!"

    Li Zhigang said something, and suddenly Hengshan looked at Li Ming and said something.

    After saying this, Li Zhi hesitated for a moment, thinking in his mind, is Li Ming bigger or Hengshan bigger?  It seemed that this question had never appeared in Li Zhi's mind, and indeed he had never paid attention to it before.

    Probably in history, the two little princesses and the little prince had very little contact, so that Li Zhi had no impression of who was bigger between the two. He only knew that they were both born in the eighth year of Zhenguan.

    Is it true that King Cao wants to call Hengshan Emperor Sister?

    Li Zhi was thinking about it when he saw Si Zi looking at Hengshan.

    "Hengshan, you are fooling around again. If the queen mother finds out, she will definitely sue you again."

    "Ah, Sister Huang, I was wrong. I'm wrong, why not? Brother Huang, please don't tell others."

    Li Zhi naturally knew which of the two was bigger at this time, and pinched Hengshan's nose with a smile.

    "You are so naughty that you even bully your fourteenth brother."

    Although Hengshan was just joking, among the few of them, because of this joke, the boy seemed to be familiar with him.

    At this time, Li Ming also called out to Sister Sizi and Princess Hengshan in a somewhat unfamiliar voice. The carriage was already waiting over there.

    Li Zhi saw that Hengshan pulled Li Ming into a carriage. After all, he was a child, he was playful at his age, and Li Ming was a shy boy among the emperors and sisters at this time, so he was naturally pulled by Hengshan and got into a carriage.  .

    When Li Zhi saw it, he also took Si Zi and got into another car.

    As soon as Sizi got in the car, he snuggled into Li Zhi's arms. Li Zhi was a little depressed.  But this girl has always been like this, so it's not surprising. After a trip to Shuzhong, they all slept together and didn't care about it.

    "Brother Emperor, why are you with King Cao?"

    "What's wrong with being with King Cao? Isn't he also his father's prince?"

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that the other princes and princesses in the palace have been avoiding him, and the concubines are also avoiding Princess Chao.¡±

    After all, Sizi was close to Li Zhi. He did not use any rhetoric to cover up his words. He went straight to the point and said what he had to say.

    "Actually, Brother Huang feels that we should not avoid the Fourteenth Brother. After all, he has the same blood as ours. Princess Chao's status is special, but it cannot change the fact that Li Ming is his father's prince."

    "That's true. Si Zi won't avoid him anymore anyway. Brother Huang, look at that carriage. Si Zi feels that Hengshan must be bullying Li Ming."

    Li Zhi just chuckled. Bullying was nothing. Hengshan had bullied Sizi before. When he saw the two of them together before, Hengshan was so angry that Sizi chased her.

    When the carriage arrived at Zhuyuan, several people got off the carriage. Li Zhi paid special attention to Li Ming and Hengshan. Seeing that they were just having fun and had no unusual expressions, Li Zhi stopped paying attention.

    ??Here in Zhuyuan, someone came to lead King Jin. When the four of them almost arrived at the big and small national treasures, Cui Yan had already rushed here.

    She is naturally familiar with the Li Zhi brothers and sisters, but Li Zhi also brought a boy with him today, who is quite young.Cui Yan has never seen it either.

    But this did not prevent her from recognizing that this was King Cao Li Ming, because among the many princes in the Holy Emperor today, only the boys around King Cao and King Jin were of the same age.

    "His Royal Highness King Cao is also here today!"

    Cui Yan came over. Si Zi and Hengshan naturally pulled Cui Yan and called each other sister.  They were familiar with Cui Yan and knew that Cui Yan had a close relationship with their imperial brother, so they were naturally close to Cui Yan.

    And Cui Yan's identity is not simple. No matter how you put it, he is just like them, with the blood of the top nobles of this era flowing in his body.

    The bloodline of the Li family in Longxi and the Cui family in Qinghe, in this era, they had a common name, women with the fifth surname.

    The princess of the royal family is undoubtedly a daughter of the fifth surname. A daughter born in the family of Qiwang with the fifth surname is nothing but a daughter of the fifth surname.

    I¡¯m afraid the only difference is that everyone is vying for girls with the fifth surname from other families. It is the sincere lament of many powerful officials and heroes that they cannot marry a girl with the fifth surname in this life.

    And not everyone wants to marry a royal princess. Sometimes being a consort is really a torturous thing.

    After all, the princesses of the Tang Dynasty were too powerful. Marrying one was basically the beginning of a miserable life.

    There are too many examples of this, and there are many powerful officials in the Tang Dynasty who were teased by princesses.

    Regardless of whether they are far or near, the two families in the idiom Fang Mou Du Duan were both more or less bullied by the Princess of the Tang Dynasty.

    There, Sizi Hengshan and Cui Yan were close, but Li Ming was a little embarrassed and didn't know if he should also call Cui Yan sister.

    Li Ming looked at Cui Yan and then at his imperial brother. Li Zhi just gave him an encouraging look.

    "Sister Cui! My imperial brother brought me here today to see Tuantuan mother and son. I'm sorry to disturb my sister."

    Cui Yan smiled and patted King Cao on the shoulder. Ever since he met Li Zhi, this bamboo garden has never been more lively. Not to mention the princes and princesses, even the queen and empress lived here for a while and liked it very much.  .

    Recently, I have become accustomed to being with the direct prince and princess, so I treat Li Ming and Cui Yan with a normal attitude.

    "Tuantuan is over there, you three, go quickly!"

    Cui Yan pointed in the direction, and Si Zi looked at Cui Yan. Hengshan and Li Ming might not have noticed anything, but Si Zi heard that Sister Cui was telling the three of them to leave!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 329 Li Min and Li Ming

    There Sizi pulled Hengshan, and Hengshan pulled Li Ming and walked to the national treasure.

    Li Zhi naturally heard the meaning of Cui Yan's words, stopped and walked slowly with Cui Yan.

    "Your Highness, there was news from Jiangnan yesterday."

    "About Yinzhuang?"

    "Yes, several banks built in Yangzhou have deposited money recently, and two of them have withdrawn money in Luoyang. Although the amount is not large, it is a start."

    ¡°A good start!¡±

    "Indeed, both families are extremely satisfied with the news from Luoyang. Although they need to pay some money to save money, it is much easier than transporting it all the way from the south of the Yangtze River to Luoyang. Moreover, there are many bandits along the river, so they can  A lot of trouble remains.¡±

    Li Zhi nodded. At this time, the bandits who had fallen into the grass in various parts of the Tang Dynasty had become a bonus for Yinzhuang to attract people. It seems that everything can be viewed from two sides.

    "Well, with this start, people will naturally speak for us, and more and more people will deposit money in the bank in the future."

    "Your Highness, shouldn't we also prepare our own escort team?"

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, let¡¯s continue borrowing the boats and horses from the Ministry of Civil Affairs.¡±

    Cui Yan just smiled, His Highness's skill in riding a boat and a horse was also impressive.  However, the Ministry of Civil Affairs also said that he belonged to the Tian family. His Highness was not the prince of the Tian family. He used his own boat and horse, but he did so in a reasonable and righteous manner.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The two of them were walking slowly in the forest. Bursts of laughter came from the direction of Guobao mother and son. It was obvious that Li Ming and the others were having a great time with Guobao mother and son.

    "These two national treasures, one big and one small, are indeed lovable.  Especially after they get to know each other well, these two Kazuo are very willing to get close to each other.

    After all, there are no humans in their food chain.

    Hearing the laughter, Li Zhi didn't go there. He just walked around casually with Cui Yan, talking about the recent happenings in Chang'an, the romantic affairs, and the love between his children.

    When Li Zhi took Cui Yan back to the national treasure mother and son, Si Zi and the others were no longer there. The maid only said that Si Zi had taken his younger brothers and sisters to various places in the bamboo garden.

    Li Zhi called out to the big national treasure and saw this big guy rushing over.  He pushed Li Zhi to the ground and just licked him randomly. Li Zhi was depressed. Cui Yan was already wiping King Jin's cheek.

    ¡°His Royal Highness is always so welcome wherever he goes.¡±

    Li Zhi knew that Cui Yan was teasing him, so he slapped his buttocks.

    Since Si Zi has moved away with his younger brothers and sisters, Li Zhi will continue to be with Cui Yan.

    The two of them got close to each other and communicated for a while. After noon, they came back from meeting a few people.

    Li Zhi said goodbye to Cui Yan and looked at the girl with reluctant eyes.

    Today, Li Shimin did not go to the Lizheng Hall, but was handling political affairs in the Ganlu Hall. When the memorial was halfway processed, he tiptoed into the Ganlu Hall alone.

    Li Shimin didn¡¯t even raise his head. There were only a few people who could enter his nectar palace so silently, and the most common one among them was Si Zi.

    "Sizi, I heard from the attendant that you and Zhi'er went to Zhuyuan!"

    "Father, there are also Hengshan and King Cao."

    Li Shimin put down the pen in his hand and folded the opened memorial.  Looking at Si Zi, Si Zi had already left Li Shimin's side and obediently squeezed Li Shimin's shoulders.

    "Are you going tomorrow too?"

    "Yes, Father, King Cao is here too, and Hengshan is having a good time with him."

    "Who will bring it tomorrow?"

    Li Shimin obviously asked this question specifically.

    "It was brought by the emperor's brother. Today he went to various palaces to deliver small sachets. He also went to Changle Gate and Princess Chao's place. When he went to Lizheng Palace from there, he took King Cao with him."

    Li Shimin's expression changed unnoticeably, but he also concealed it very well, so as not to let his emotions show in front of others, even if only Si Zi was around.

    "Well, just have fun. Since Hengshan and Ming'er can play, let them spend more time together in the future."

    Li Shimin continued to review the memorial, while Si Zi watched from the side, sometimes helping her father to study ink and collect the memorial, which was something she often did.

    Although she is only twelve years old, Princess Jinyang, who grew up beside Li Shimin, seems to be Li Shimin's caring little secretary.

    After reviewing the memorial, Li Shimin asked Sizi to go to the Lizheng Hall first. When Sizi left, Li Shimin took a paperweight on the table and looked at the majestic animal pattern on it.

    King Cao, King Shu, thisThe two are Li Shimin's most troubled sons. King Shu is always causing trouble and is uneducated. King Cao is ignored and shunned in the harem because of his biological mother.

    At this time, I didn¡¯t expect that Zhi¡¯er was willing to contact the two people, and they seemed to have a very good relationship with them.

    As the Tang Zong, the well-deserved emperor of the Tang Empire at this time, Li Shimin naturally had many eyes and ears, and he knew everything that happened everywhere in the palace.

    How could Li Shimin not know about Li Min holding Li Zhi in the palace and gossiping about Li Ming's visit to Prince Jin's Mansion?

    "The two sons who give me the most headaches are actually very good with Zhi'er.

    "Here comes someone!"

    "Your Majesty, what are your orders?"

    "What has the King of Shu been doing recently?"

    "I'll ask you now!"

    After a while, a large number of complaints were placed in front of Li Shimin. Li Shimin opened a few and threw them on the table angrily.

    The attendant next to him looked at Tang Zong¡¯s face, then saw the appeal being thrown on the table, and quickly packed it away.

    "Your Majesty, there have been obviously fewer complaints against the King of Shu in the past two months."

    "Isn't this enough?"

    "When His Majesty was in Luoyang, the number of complaints was several times more than this."

    Li Shimin almost couldn't hold it back anymore, he got up and yelled that he was a rebellious son and was worse than a beast.

    ??The complaints he opened at random were either Li Min bullying men and dominating women, smashing up shops, causing trouble in brothels, or flipping tables in casinos.

    ¡°Anyway, my son has really thrown the royal family¡¯s face into the world.

    "Your Majesty, there have indeed been a lot less complaints against the King of Shu recently, and many of these complaints were not initiated by the King of Shu. For example, the Lin family cloth shop was the one they provoked first, His Highness the King of Shu."

    "There is also this shop that sells some inferior things, and also imitates the women's underwear that has been very popular in Chang'an recently, causing several Chang'an women to break the steel ring of the underwear and pierce it deeply into their flesh. The subordinates feel that the King of Shu has smashed  There¡¯s nothing wrong with these shops.¡±

    Li Shimin was finally less angry at this time, but he was still upset by the large number of complaints, so the attendant hurriedly asked people to move them away.

    "Your Majesty, since the King of Shu and His Highness the King of Jin have been getting along on a daily basis, the King of Shu has actually caused less trouble than before."

    "Keep him in Chang'an for a few more months. If there are still so many complaints every month, send him out of Chang'an."

    Li Shimin stood up and went to the Li Zheng Hall. On the way, he had gradually lost his temper.  At this time, the thunderous anger in the Manna Palace had long since disappeared, and was replaced by a warm and warm smile on the emperor's face.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 330 First Edition Silver Village

    It seems that the King of Shu and King Cao were close to Zhi'er, which indeed changed them a lot.

    At this time, I was rarely caused, and it was more troublesome because they had to maintain their own women's clothing business. Unlike before, they were purely to cause trouble. At this time, they caused trouble for their own interests.

    "It's the same as causing trouble, but the purpose has completely changed.  Sometimes, when the purpose of a thing changes, the nature of the whole thing also changes.  In the past, Li Min was just messing around, but now at least his randomness has a purpose.

    As for Ming'er, according to Sizi, Ming'er and Hengshan are very good at playing together at this time. Ming'er's temperament has been marginalized and neglected since he was a child because of Princess Chao's special status in the palace, which has developed into him extremely.  Solitary character.

    This has always been Li Shimin's heartache. Ming'er is his youngest son, so Li Shimin is naturally concerned about it. However, for Ming'er, there is not much Li Shimin can do to help him. His biological mother's status is really too special. Even Li Shimin sometimes  Nothing can be done.

    At this time, Ming'er is willing to get along with his ninth brother and several older sisters.  Li Shimin was naturally happy. After all, Li Ming was also his biological son. Although he was not a legitimate son, he was still a prince. Blood was thicker than water, and there was also a father-son relationship.

    ¡°My ninth son has also grown up.

    Today, when he actually saw the pile of complaints, Li Shimin's anger was mostly visible to others. How could he not know that his sixth son rarely caused trouble anymore, of course, compared with him before.

    "Compared with others, Li Min is still the most trouble-making one.  No matter how much he was relegated, he didn't know where he was going. His son was simply being relegated and was just traveling. Li Shimin had many overt and covert connections. In fact, some of the words of the King of Shu also fell into Li Shimin's ears.

    ¡°For example, Li Min said that the most his father could do was to move me to another place and demote me. How could he still kill me?

    At that time, when Li Shimin heard this from his own people, he almost didn't really fulfill this villain.  But in the end, he suppressed his anger and just changed places to continue his relegation.

    " Killing him is really not necessary. After all, he is his and Concubine Yang's son. He doesn't look at the monk's face but the Buddha's face.

    It would not hurt Concubine Yang¡¯s heart. In Li Shimin¡¯s heart, Concubine Yang¡¯s status was still very high, which made him very concerned.

    After all, she was the daughter of Emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty. In order to get Concubine Yang, Li Shimin also spent some effort, and Concubine Yang naturally had nothing to say to him. Even for Concubine Yang's sake, Li Shimin would not marry Li Min.  .

    When he entered the Li Zheng Hall, Li Shimin no longer had any gloom on his face. He was just relieved in his heart. After all, he had seen that his sixth son and fourteenth son were changing, and they were changing for the better.

    It seems that Li Min, Li Ming and Zhi'er will be closer in the future.  At this time, the status of his nine sons in Li Shimin's heart has actually risen slightly.

    Why, because Li Shimin attaches great importance to the relationship between father and son and the relationship between their brothers.

    Tang Zong, who emerged from the bloody storm of Xuanwu Sect, may have been particularly concerned about the relationship between his sons because of his failure in brotherly relationships.

    Others can naturally see this, and Li Zhi can also see it. Take the event that changed the history of the Tang Dynasty in the 17th year of Zhenguan as an example, why Li Shimin finally chose Jin Wang Li Zhi instead of Wei Wang Li Tai, who was his second legitimate son.

    In fact, one of the main reasons is that Li Tai used the fact that Qi Wang Li Yuanchang and Jin Wang Li Zhi were close to threaten Li Zhi.  While interrogating Li Chengqian, Li Shimin also learned some things between Li Tai and Li Chengqian. The palace dispute was initiated because Li Chengqian was forced by the King of Wei.

    This touched Li Shimin¡¯s objection.  Brotherly discord, even if King Wei Li Tai was favored before, just because of brotherly discord is enough to knock King Wei off the throne.

    In the end, it became inevitable that Jin King Li Zhi would become the crown prince.  Li Chengqian forced the palace to be deposed, and Li Tai fell out of favor due to the discord between his brothers. Li Shimin's only legitimate son was Li Zhi, so he had to take the throne.

    Li Zhi knew this, so he was always very measured when dealing with brotherly feelings. If not for this, Li Zhi would have ignored Li Min, the king of Shu, and Li Ming, the king of Cao.

    Brotherly harmony is the biggest plus point for Li Shimin.

    At this time, Li Shimin walked into the Li Zheng Hall with a spring breeze on his face. Queen Changsun had already noticed his expression. It was impossible to fake such a spring breeze expression, and Li Shimin rarely pretended to be in front of her. After all, old husband and wife, each other  They all know each other very well, and they really don't put on pretense.

    "Why is Your Majesty so happy today?"

    Empress Changsun had already come forward and held her husband's hand affectionately.

    "Also?Why, naturally it¡¯s because Zhi¡¯er got seriously ill and now he¡¯s completely grown up.  "

    Li Shimin said, feeling happy in his heart and laughing a few times.  Queen Changsun was naturally happy. Her Majesty's praise of King Jin was naturally what Queen Changsun was most happy to see.

    The more important Zhi'er is in his father's heart, the greater the chance that he will take the position of Prince of the East Palace in the 17th year of Zhenguan.  Queen Changsun hopes that this probability is 100%, not less than a percentage point.

    "Zhi'er has grown up a lot. This is probably what the people call future blessings!"

    "Zhi'er is like this now, but it is the happiest thing for me since I returned to Chang'an."

    "Your Majesty, should we also arrange some things for Zhi'er and let him share some of the burden for Your Majesty? After all, he is already fifteen years old, and other princes can already help Your Majesty to a certain extent when they are this old."

    "Well, it's really time for him to do something. The queen thinks, what should Zhi'er do? You know Zhi'er best."

    "Has your Majesty heard of Yinzhuang?"

    "Of course I've heard about it, and I also know that this is what Zhi'er came up with, but this method is really wonderful."

    "It is really good to collect private silver coins, centrally transport silver coins, and open silver shops in various places, so that people can directly exchange silver coins with banknotes from local banks. It saves ordinary people from the inconvenience of carrying silver coins and allows silver coins to circulate faster. It is indeed a good idea  Method."

    When Li Shimin looked at the problem, what he valued at this time was not the interest rate, but something deeper.

    There, Empress Changsun smiled and patted the back of her husband¡¯s hand.

    "Your Majesty forgot, Yin Zhuang also needs to withdraw interest from the bank deposits! This will be convenient for everyone, and Yin Zhuang will also have its own income."

    "Haha, how could I forget this? It's just that I value the circulation of commercial banks more."

    "Your Majesty has a higher vision than others. Letting silver circulate freely in the north of the country, south of the Yangtze River, and on the coast of the Western Region and the East China Sea is a big deal. Let Zhi'er do this and see how far he can do it.  ." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 331 Fight against injustice

    "What does the Queen mean specifically?"

    "The treasury still has accumulated silver, so why not allocate some for Zhi'er to run it? Let's first let him run the Grand Canal and along the Silk Road and see how it works. If he does well, it can be promoted on a large scale."

    "Okay, just do as the queen wants."

    Li Zhi was sweating profusely in the Jin Palace at this time. If he knew about the arrangement of his father, the emperor and his mother, he would definitely look at the sky. He would sit at home and have his burdens come from the sky.  Before you know it, someone is already shouldering the burden.

    After all, when you grow up, your father will always give you something to do.

    This is exercise, but it is actually a test.

    After all, the prince has a special status. Even if he cannot ascend the throne as emperor and govern the country in the future, he is still a prince and will have his own territory. All saintly monarchs attach great importance to the prince's various studies and examinations.

    At this time, Li Zhi had already wiped away all the sweat under the service of Murong Xueying.

    Then Li Zhi looked at Murong Xueying, and his aunt only said that what happened yesterday will continue today. Li Zhi looked at her.

    "Little aunt, it's better not to give it up. You were so uncomfortable yesterday."

    Murong Xueying did not care, and insisted that Li Zhi continue.  Look, what is a heavy promise? If I had known better, I would not have abused Murong Xueying, but now something happened.

    At that time, Lin Ruyin was done by herself, so she surrendered and begged for mercy.  But my aunt is really hard-working and hard-working.

    Today, Murong Xueying was retching like crazy again. Li Zhi couldn't bear the sight of it. He tried to persuade her several times, but those beautiful eyes clearly had no intention of stopping there.

    It is rare for Li Zhi to regret. He would have known better not to bully his aunt. Look at what is happening now.

    The second day is already July, the new moon is changing, and it is a new beginning.

    Today¡¯s new beginning naturally started when Li Zhi went to the palace early in the morning to meet his mother.

    Today in the Lizheng Hall, the Queen Mother is still here as before, while Sizi and Hengshan are in the pavilion in the courtyard. Li Zhi saw Sizi teaching Hengshan how to play chess. With the little girl's temperament, he didn't know if he could learn chess.  shrewd.

    Li Zhi saw his mother, and saw that his mother glanced at him more for some unknown reason today. The look in her eyes was a bit intriguing, and Li Zhi also checked his clothes, and there was nothing wrong.

    " Could it be that there is something wrong with his face, but the problem is that he had already seen the bronze mirror when he left. When he came to see his mother, Li Zhi would not fail to pay attention to his image as a prince.

    Why does the Queen Mother look at her like this? Doesn't she already pull her around, make her serve her, or hug her and force her to eat facial cleanser?

    Li Zhi was surprised. Queen Changsun had already asked the maid to watch tea, and then pointed to Li Zhi the seat next to her.

    Li Zhi sat down, and before the tea was brought, he saw that King Jin had already stood up. This was usually a sign that Li Zhi wanted to serve his mother, but Empress Changsun said the word "sit" today.

    If it were normal, she would actually like her youngest son to serve her. No matter whether he rubs his shoulders, beats his back or legs, Queen Changsun likes it all.

    Mother is kind and son is filial. Of course, for Empress Changsun, there is a more special feeling between her and Li Zhi, which is not just the affection between mother and son.

    After all, for her, knowing that Li Zhi is not the Li Zhi before, it is inevitable that something else will be added to the pure mother-son affection.

    Even if the former Li Zhi, Queen Changsun, who was a time traveler, only had mother-son affection for him, I'm afraid it wouldn't be just that.

    Li Zhi sat, feeling that something was wrong today, but his mother just looked at him a few times and didn't say much.

    Li Zhi couldn't sit still, so he looked at his mother.

    "Mother, do you have anything to tell Zhi'er?"

    "Stay in the Li Zheng Palace for a while today. Your father will come over after handling the government affairs."

    "Mother, what is the matter with your father looking for your son?"

    Li Zhi had already taken his mother's hand and shook it gently. Empress Changsun gently pressed down Li Zhi's hand, just looked at him, and then shook her head gently, indicating that she did not intend to tell Li Zhi.

    The queen mother didn¡¯t want to say anything, so Li Zhi naturally had no idea what to do.

    "To others, if the other party doesn't speak, King Jin can still do something about it, but when it comes to his mother, King Jin has no way at all.

    Unless the queen mother is willing, she will not speak if she does not speak.

    After a while, the maid served the tea, and Li Zhi could only drink tea with his mother. He had to wait for his father, and he might have to wait until after lunch.

    Generally, in the first half of the day, His Majesty is very busy, so don¡¯t expect to see His Majesty anywhere other than dealing with government affairs.

    ?Li Zhi was also bored at the Lizheng Palace, so he went to watch Sizi and Hengshan play chess. He saw the little girl being ravaged by his sister on the chessboard, and Li Zhi didn't want to watch anymore.

    It¡¯s just that Hengshan obviously didn¡¯t realize how huge the gap between himself and Huang Jie was. It was a huge gap. The little girl thought that she always had a chance to make a comeback. As for Huang Jie¡¯s repeated defeats, the little girl also suffered repeated defeats.

    Sizi played a few more games, and Li Zhi thought that the little princess would collapse. This was no longer an ordinary ravage, this was completely a crushing ravage, using all kinds of tricks to bully the little princess!

    "Brother, how about we play a few games?"

    Li Zhi has long wanted to complain for the little imperial sister. As an imperial sister, how can it be unbecoming to bully the imperial sister like this?

    Li Zhi instinctively rolled up his sleeves and was about to go into battle to fight against the injustice of the little imperial sister.

    After one game, King Jin had sweat on his forehead. After two games, King Jin's breath was disordered. After three games, King Jin was breathing heavily. After four games, King Jin surrendered without a doubt.

    Looking at the smiling Si Zi, Li Zhi was depressed. When he played chess with Si Zi, he was completely suppressed and ravaged. Basically, Si Zi bullied him however he wanted.

    This reminded Li Zhi of his struggle with Da Guobao, and how he was unable to fight back every time he was bullied by Da Guobao.

    At this time, Li Zhi looked at Si Zi and stood up. There was no way to play this chess, and Si Zi wouldn't let him go. As a sister, shouldn't he let his brother do it?

    However, Hengshan was still enjoying it. Li Zhi watched it for a while and found it quite boring.

    When you meet your opponent in chess, you are not a hero if you bully the little princess.  But if Li Zhi is allowed to play again, Li Zhi will not go.  If you go by yourself, it's not just a matter of surrendering, but because you have gained a share of Si Zi's record.

    Li Zhi is not sure. In fact, in this palace, there are really not many people who can beat Si Zi in chess. Even those few who can win against Si Zi cannot win the game. Those who are killed by Si Zi are thrown off their feet.  The scene is not without it.

    And even these few, as the size of the Si pieces gets bigger and bigger, they become less and less able to take the initiative in the chess game.

    This includes the current Holy Emperor. In his spare time, Li Shimin still likes to play against Si Zi. However, in the past few months, the more he plays with Si Zi, the more and more Li Shimin's brain cells are dying.  quick.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 332 Nationalization

    Li Zhi returned to the Zhengdian Hall at this time. From a distance, he saw that the little imperial sister was still excitedly playing chess, while Si Zi was still dealing with it leisurely, setting up various traps to trick his sister.

    "If this girl often plays chess with Si Zi, there are only two endings in the future. One is that when she grows up and her chess skills improve, she will always know that the emperor has tricked her in various ways.  Or, it has always been like this, always feeling that there is hope for victory, but always not being able to reap the fruits of victory.

    However, Li Zhi could see some of Hengshan's character at this time. There was also a stubbornness about this girl.

    There, Li Zhi accompanied his mother again, waiting for his father's time, which was really painful.

    Li Zhi suddenly looked at the deep harem. How many women here had suffered all their lives in the palace.

    In order to pass the time, Li Zhi served his mother in various ways, beating her back and rubbing her shoulders.

    Today, I don¡¯t know what went wrong. Li Zhi wanted to rub the Queen Mother¡¯s feet, but the eldest grandson Queen agreed.

    I saw Empress Changsun taking off her slender feet and placing them on Li Zhi's lap. Li Zhi took off his silk socks and sighed in his heart, the queen is the queen, and no one can match her in this health-preserving skill.

    "Compared with the jade feet of the women I have seen, these jade feet are definitely on par.

    Look, when a woman is perfect, it is really perfect anywhere on her body, 360 degrees, without any blind spots.

    Li Zhi was taking good care of his mother. Empress Changsun looked at him. This guy must have never been to a pedicure shop. His skills were not professional at all.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Empress Changsun was naturally satisfied in every way when she was allowed to have Zhi'er rub her feet.

    After having lunch at the Lizheng Hall, the emperor finally arrived at the Lizheng Hall, where Li Zhi had already been pulled by his mother to meet his father.

    When he entered the Li Zheng Hall, Li Zhi actually felt a little worried. After all, he had no idea what his father wanted to do with him at this time, and his mother was very tight-lipped.

    Li Shimin asked Li Zhi to sit down, where Sizi pulled Hengshan and ran into the Lizheng Hall.  Li Shimin did not let his two little daughters avoid it.

    Li Zhi looked at the two imperial sisters. He allowed the imperial sisters to stay here, which proved that what his father asked him to do was not confidential.

    Li Zhi only waited for his father to speak, but his father took something directly from his sleeve. Li Zhi took it. It was a certificate of deposit for his bank. Li Zhi had seen it once. Cui Yan specially asked someone to design it.  Yes, this kind of evidence storage is mainly to prevent counterfeiting and prevent counterfeiting, and some of the techniques used are indeed quite laborious.

    Li Zhi took it and looked at it carefully for a while, confirming that it was genuine.

    "Father, you also deposited money with Yinzhuang?"

    "It's really a good idea to redeem the evidence and treat the child with money, but are you sure that the evidence is genuine?"

    Li Zhi picked it up and took another look. At this time, he looked carefully back and forth for a while, and finally saw the problem in a small detail.

    "Father, there is something wrong with this bill."

    "In terms of bills, we still need to be more careful. I asked Yan Liben to imitate this."

    Li Zhi felt angry. It turned out to be Yan Liben's imitation. No wonder it was almost confusing the fake with the real one.

    However, through this incident, Li Zhi naturally became more concerned about the bank notes.

    If this bill is forged and not detected, it will be cashed into cash.

    It seems that we need to use some advanced anti-counterfeiting methods, such as overprinting, watermarking, etc., or we can also use an older method, hidden ink.

    Li Zhi made a note of this in his mind, stuffed the deposit certificate into his sleeve, and went to find Cui Yan today.

    This matter must be handled as soon as possible. Although the note was written by Yan Liben, people with such means would definitely not be the most powerful people in the Tang Dynasty, but they were definitely not rare.

    If you don¡¯t do this well, it¡¯s inevitable that someone will use fake bills to steal your money in the future.

    After collecting the fake bills, Li Zhi naturally guessed that his father was looking for him today probably because of the bank affairs.

    This fake bill can be regarded as an invitation to others, and it can also be regarded as a reminder to myself by my father, so that I will not let myself fall here.

    "Zhi'er, tell Father in detail about your bank!"

    Sure enough, Li Shimin had asked Li Zhi to elaborate.

    Li Zhi naturally had already thought about how to deal with it.

    "Father, the emperor is letting Cui Yan run the silver village business at this time. There are now four silver villages in total, in Luoyang, Chang'an, Yangzhou, and Lanzhou on the Silk Road. There is another one under construction, and it is planned to be extended to the west.  It should be extended all the way to Jiayuguan to provide greater convenience for traders on the Silk Road."

    Lanzhou was established during the Sui Dynasty, so during the Zhenguan period, Lanzhou City already existed.  It is an important hub on the Silk Road.

    ?"Oh, these places are also well chosen."

    Li Shimin looked at his queen, and they both looked at each other and smiled.

    ¡°Yesterday, I told Zhi¡¯er to try it first along the Grand Canal and the Silk Road. Several of the bank houses that this kid has built or are under construction happen to be right on these two lines.

    The five places chosen by Li Zhi, from Yangzhou to Jiayuguan, are indeed the most important nodes on the Grand Canal and the Silk Road.

    Luoyang and Chang'an are places that cannot be bypassed. Yangzhou and Jiayuguan are the places where it starts and ends. The only place where there is controversy is Lanzhou. However, this place was also chosen cleverly. If we say that the city that is easiest to rise on the Silk Road is undoubtedly  This is it.

    "Zhi'er, if your bank can grow quickly, what do you think is most lacking?"

    "Father, what we need most is naturally money and manpower."

    Li Shimin patted his hand on the table a few times and looked at his queen.

    "If these two things are not lacking, what are you going to do?"

    "Huang'er plans to use the Grand Canal and the Silk Road as the center, and the major towns along the route as nodes, to continuously promote the silver village to the surrounding areas, so that business travelers traveling throughout the Tang Dynasty can get cash wherever they need it."

    "Tang Jian will help you with this matter. The states and highways are responsible for escorting the banknotes. I will send Cheng Huailiang to your place to take charge."

    Li Zhi sat there, listening to his father's words as if he were reading a book from heaven.

    Why is it that his father is looking for him to annex his own property? It's not right. It doesn't seem right to ask him to work for the family. However, Li Zhi feels that his bank seems to have been nationalized.

    Ah ah ah ah ah!

    Li Zhi felt depressed. In the past, this bank was his own business, and at most he used the Ministry of Civil Affairs' boats, horses, and escort personnel.

    The father emperor was so troubled now, and now it is all the Tang Dynasty.  The state highways are responsible for escorting the silver coins. Tang Jian, the minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, helps him. Cheng Huailiang, the prince-in-law, is at his disposal. Cheng Huailiang's official position is one step short of being a general.

    Li Zhi¡¯s industry has become the national property inexplicably. Look, from now on, there is no need to give 40% to the national treasury. It will be completely handed over to the national treasury.

    Li Zhi was depressed, but he had nothing to do. His father's words had been spoken, and the nationalization of Yinzhuang was simply completed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 333 The advanced prospects of Yinzhuang

    "If I fail to become emperor in the future, I will lose all my money. This king is bound to win this throne."  In order not to lose money, Li Zhi also has to fight!

    Li Zhi said something in his heart. At this time, he was naturally happy to accept the order. Do he still have to complain a few words or disobey orders? Well, Li Zhi definitely doesn't want to. Although he is a father and son, he is still a monarch and a minister.

    In this era, the three cardinal principles and five constant principles are popular, but not everyone is equal.

    But after all, this is also a huge benefit to Li Zhi. His father left this matter completely to himself. If Yinzhuang is really promoted to the major states, counties and counties of the Tang Dynasty in the future, it will also be Li Zhi's contribution.

    Li Zhi is actually very confident about this. After all, history has proven that Yinzhuang is indeed a good development direction.  And if the bank does well, after establishing a general reputation, it can directly spend money based on the bills issued by its own bank.

    It is equivalent to the earliest paper currency that appeared in the Song and Yuan Dynasties, Jiaozi.  In later generations, paper money will be king. Although gold is a hard currency, who can you ask to trade with gold all day long? Isn¡¯t it going to sink?  Isn't it uncomfortable?  Is it easy to carry?

    The most feared thing about banknotes is counterfeiting. It is difficult to imitate real gold and silver. After all, some of them can be identified by simple means.  For example, if you bite, because gold and silver are very soft, they will leave tooth marks when you bite them.

    In fact, ancient gold and silver unearthed later are generally covered with tooth marks. This is the simplest and most practical way to identify them.

    But paper money is different. Compared with gold and silver, this thing can be copied completely.

    As for imitation, Li Zhi is confident enough to prevent others from imitating. After all, some things, because of different times, have enough technical content to deter most people.

    For example, in this era, movable type has not yet appeared, overprinting has not appeared, and color printing has not appeared. If Li Zhi slightly combined these aspects, then others would be unable to imitate it.

    This is technological suppression. Later, the currency issued by a certain island country was not afraid of counterfeiting. Supermarkets were not even equipped with banknote detectors.

    Why, the cost of your counterfeiting is so high that it is slightly close to the real thing, and the cost is basically the same as the real currency, so who would counterfeit it?

    Li Zhi responded to the matter, and the father and son talked for a while. The father still had something to be busy with, so he left first.

    At this time, Li Zhi looked a little ugly, but he was mostly pretending. After all, although the bank was state-owned, it also provided Li Zhi with a lot of materials and manpower. In the future, it would be simple to implement the bank.  many.

    ¡°Really relying on himself, Li Zhi doesn¡¯t know how many years it will take for the bank to recover its capital.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and and the fact that Yinzhuang belongs to the Tang Dynasty has another huge benefit, which is the country¡¯s reputation. I won¡¯t go into details about this.  The banknotes issued by later countries are guaranteed by the state. This is the credibility of the country.

    Li Zhi¡¯s face looked a little ugly. Queen Changsun naturally saw it and patted her beloved son¡¯s shoulder gently.

    "Zhi'er, this is your first time to share the worries of the court and do things for the country. Don't let your father, the emperor, and your queen down."

    "Don't worry, mother, I will do my best to govern my son and never let down the expectations of my father and mother."

    "Well, just go ahead and do it, and don't feel aggrieved. Why is your bank suddenly no longer yours?"

    "Mother, the emperor doesn't feel this way, but the money that the emperor opened the bank should be repaid to the emperor by telling the emperor. The emperor can't afford it now."

    Queen Changsun laughed and scolded Li Zhi, thinking that you look ugly, so you are waiting here!

    However, Empress Changsun knew how to get the money for Li Zhi to open the bank. Since the bank was to be transferred to the state at this time, they would naturally repay Zhi'er's debt.

    "It's better not to treat Zhi'er too badly. After all, he is his biological son. You can't treat Zhi'er badly."

    When Li Zhi left the Li Zheng Hall, he took out a small sachet from his sleeve. He promised his cousin yesterday that he would give one to her today.

    Li Zhi sat at Changle Gate for a long time, until dusk and sunset, until the last sunlight could no longer cast the shadow of the sycamore tree on the earth.  Li Zhi saw the happy look of Lord Guide of County holding the small sachet, and the last trace of unhappiness in his heart faded away.

    Cui Yan just told himself yesterday that the business of the bank was gradually improving, and today his bank no longer just belongs to him.

    Although I still have full authority to take care of it, the nature has completely changed.

    This is probably the so-called holding in later generations!  Fortunately, Li Zhi is a prince. Even if the silver village returns to the imperial court, it will still be a family property for Li Zhi.  The so-called family is the world, the country is the family, and the family is the country.

    For the royal family, the country, the home country, sitting in the position of the prince, from?Be able to understand at a deeper level.

    When leaving the palace, it was completely dark outside. The wheels of the carriage were rolling over the bluestone pavement. Li Zhi in the carriage was leaning against the wall of the carriage, already thinking about how to run the bank and how to prevent counterfeiting of the bank's bills.  .

    By the time the carriage arrived at Prince Jin's Mansion, Li Zhi already had a general idea in mind and was just waiting to see Cui Yan tomorrow.  Of course, when he went to see her, Li Zhi would also take two people with him. One was Tang Jian, the Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, and the other was Cheng Huailiang, the prince-in-law.

    These are the two helpers arranged by the emperor for his own convenience. The Ministry of Civil Affairs controls the household registration money and food, and the Yinzhuang mainly deals with money. Naturally, the Ministry of Civil Affairs is needed to help King Jin.

    As for Cheng Huailiang, the post of Prince Consort is a false position with no specific rights. It is regarded as an honorary position. Although it can be used to bluff people, it does not have specific jurisdiction. For the King of Jin, this does not need to be considered.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The position of Cheng Huailiang, Zuo Wei Zhonglang General

    This is not what Li Zhi values ????most. The most important thing is Cheng Hualiang's family background. He is Cheng Zhijie's son. Who is Cheng Zhijie?  One of the most famous generals in the early Tang Dynasty.  Even his father, the emperor, and his mother called him "A Chou" affectionately. The key was that he lived a long life and had enough prestige in the army.

    During the Zhenguan period, the Tang generals were like stars, but when it came to getting close to His Majesty, Cheng Zhijie did his part.  He is his father's right-hand man. For his father to sit on the throne, this person is the one who contributes the most.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of history, he was still the most famous general in the Tang Dynasty during the Gaozong period, but by that time, Qin Qiong had already died, Li Jing was gone, and Hou Junji also died early due to palace changes

    By the time of Emperor Gaozong, Cheng Zhijie's prestige in the Tang army was basically unmatched.

    And Li Zhi knew that this man was loyal and his father, emperor and mother would not be suspicious of him, so Li Zhi would naturally not be suspicious of him.

    And through Cheng Huailiang, you can at least get closer to Cheng Zhijie.  Of course, Li Zhi only kept this in his heart and would not tell anyone about it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 334: Hands off the shopkeeper

    Thinking of Cheng Zhijie, Li Zhi suddenly thought of a saying in history, Cheng Yaojin¡¯s three axes. I don¡¯t know if it is true as history said. Cheng Yaojin¡¯s most powerful thing is that he only has the three axes at the beginning.

    Thinking about it, Li Zhi found that it was basically impossible. The Cheng Yaojin in the novel was actually very different from the one who appeared in history, which was not worthy of consideration at all.  If we really treat romance novels as history, then we basically say goodbye to historical truth.

    At this time, after entering Prince Jin's Mansion, Li Zhi no longer thought about it too much. Today was the same as before. Murong Xueying continued his vomiting career, which made Li Zhi extremely distressed.

    Although King Jin was happy with some bold moves, Li Zhi felt really sorry for his aunt.

    He is a person who thinks of ways to be kind to others who treat him well.

    This is true for maids, let alone your own aunt.  At this time, Li Zhi's body was so strong, thanks to his aunt.

    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t want to be like this, but her aunt refused, and her reckless attitude made Li Zhi helpless.

    On the second day, Li Zhi freshened up early and had already sent people to the Ministry of Civil Affairs' Minister's Mansion and Cheng's Prince Consort's Mansion.

    Generally speaking, the morning court is very early. If there are not many things to discuss in the court, it will naturally leave the court early. At this time, the Tang Dynasty is peaceful and the people are peaceful. Generally speaking, there will not be much in the morning court.

    By the time Li Zhi finished washing up, the people who went to the Prince Consort's Mansion had returned. Sure enough, the early court had already left, and Cheng Huailiang was coming here.

    Tang Jian, Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs, should be later. Li Zhi asked the government to arrange breakfast. When the breakfast was finished, he met Tang Jian.

    The two of them had already received the decree at this time and knew that they would assist the Ninth Prince in the affairs of the Imperial Bank.

    The Minister of the Tang Dynasty was responsible for the transportation of money, while Cheng Huailiang arranged for the escort of men and horses.

    The two of them thought they would discuss matters at Prince Jin's Mansion, but as soon as they arrived, Prince Jin took them out of the mansion and to the Bamboo Garden. They still didn't quite understand why His Highness brought them here.

    When they met Cui Yan, a young widow who was basically unknown to everyone in Changan, the two of them were even more confused.

    The four of them were sitting together. Tang Jian and Cheng Huailiang just looked at the King of Jin and tried their best to avoid looking at Cui Yan. Both of them were people of high status in Chang'an City and had already heard about the current Ninth Prince and Zhuyuan.  The relationship between the owner and the host is very close.

    I heard it before, but sitting here, I have naturally confirmed this rumor.

    King Jin and Cui Yan have a close relationship, so the two of them don't pay much attention to Cui Yan.

    As for the two people who felt that Cui Yan was not suitable to get close to the Ninth Prince, they would not have such thoughts unless they were stupid.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????is or is is is a biological father and son is that they are actually father and son.

    ¡°And who doesn¡¯t know Cui Yan, a widow who has never even met her first husband?

    As soon as Li Zhi sat down, he took a picture of something on the table. Cui Yan could tell at a glance that it was a receipt from his own bank, and it was the only basis for withdrawing silver.

    Exchange of silver on sight is the most basic rule of the bank, so Cui Yan knows him, and she hired someone to make it from the beginning.

    Li Zhi slapped the receipt on the table, where Cui Yan had already picked it up, glanced at it, and then looked at Tang Jian and Cheng Hualiang. Li Zhi had brought the two of them here. Cui Yan's eyes were naturally asking them.  Do you want to take a look?

    Tang Jian and Cheng Huailiang just shook their heads. They had never seen the bank note before, and even if they saw it now, it would be just a novelty.

    King Jin deliberately took this thing first, obviously for his own purposes.

    "Miss Cui, do you see any problems with this bill?"

    Li Zhiwen went straight to the point without any twists and turns. With Cui Yan, there is no need for any twists and turns. The relationship between the two people is no longer needed.

    However, Li Zhi's address to Cui Yan was much more formal at this time, and it would not be too affectionate in front of Tang Jian and Cheng Huailiang.  Yan'er or Sister Cui's name.

    "Your Highness, who is the hand of this note? I don't see anything wrong with it."

    "This is what my father asked Yan Liben to imitate. It can be confused with the real thing."

    "Cui Yan will find someone to make the receipt again."

    "Let's talk about this in detail in the next two nights. Okay, today I will bring Tang Shangshu and Cheng Huima here to let everyone get to know each other. You two, from now on, you should discuss the details of the Silver Village matters with Miss Cui. I will only deal with important matters.  ."

    If Empress Changsun were here, she would just laugh and scold her for destroying her here, and simply wave her hands away from the shopkeeper.

    Your Majesty gave him the burden just yesterday, and just one day later, Li Zhi gave it to Cui again.submerged.

    ??This sounds nice, because he trusts Cui Yan, but it doesn¡¯t sound nice, because he just wants to save himself trouble.  Not many shopkeepers can do it so neatly and easily, but Li Zhi is definitely an odd one.

    "But trusting Cui Yan, this sentence is true for Li Zhi. After all, she is his own woman. If a person can't even trust the woman next to the bed, who can he dare to trust?  If you doubt your own woman, don¡¯t you doubt your own skills?

    Today we just brought Tang Jian and Cheng Huailiang to meet each other. We didn¡¯t have anything specific to do, we just sat around for a while.  Moreover, some specific matters have not yet been decided at this time, and there is nothing to talk about.

    So after the four of them exchanged a few words, the two of them took their leave. People from the officialdom naturally have shrewd eyes and smooth dealings.  If I stay a little longer, I'm afraid I'll be annoying.

    When only King Jin and Cui Yan were left, Cui Yan took the fake bill and looked at it carefully.

    Since you still can¡¯t see the problem at this time, then the problem is serious.

    In front of Cheng Huailiang and Tang Jian, Cui Yan only whispered that he would redo the bill. However, at this time, without outsiders, Cui Yan's face had gradually darkened.  Even if he redoes it, Cui Yan would not be able to make this bill undefendable.

    Li Zhi looked at her, took one of her jade hands, and squeezed it gently.

    "Your Highness, this matter is very serious."

    With only Li Zhi, Cui Yan just said it directly.

    "You don't have to worry too much. I have my own way of dealing with it. Tomorrow, I will ask the Yan family brothers to come to Zhuyuan and let them personally design the new bill pattern. The bill paper we will use in the future will be  Let the private sector prohibit buying and selling, and only officials can use it."

    "What does Your Highness plan to do?"

    Li Zhizi explained his thoughts to Cui Yan in detail, which was actually a reference to later money printing technology.

    Color overprinting appeared during the Song Dynasty, and watermarking was first used by Shanxi merchants. All of these can be done, as long as there are enough manpower and material resources.  At this time, Li Zhi did not lack this. With the support of his father, the emperor and his mother, Li Zhi had enough confidence to go ahead and do it.

    Li Zhi also planned to use ciphers to apply some of the techniques used on banknotes in later generations to bills. This was not difficult. Ciphers later became a method of transmitting information often used by underground workers.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 335 Moving

    To put it simply, it is just a piece of ordinary white paper. It looks like nothing, but with some special methods, something will be displayed on it.

    For example, human fingerprints are difficult to identify. Using iodine vapor can make them visible.

    And passwords are also very particular. Among Shanxi merchants, there is also a special term, secret code.

    ¡°After these are used, with the counterfeiting technology of the Tang Dynasty at this time, it will be extremely difficult to counterfeit them.  Of course, in the future, each bank will naturally need special debaters who can identify bills. It will also take some time and effort to train these people.

    After Li Zhi finished speaking, Cui Yan let out a long sigh. With Prince Jin here, she finally felt relieved.

    The only good thing at this time is that the bank has only issued a few bills before. After all, the business has just begun.  Inform all the banks to pay attention, and nothing will happen.

    It seems that we need to pay more attention to bills in the future.

    We need to do this quickly. When it is done, all the receipts used by the bank in the future will be new.

    Cui Yan felt relieved and followed Li Zhi around the bamboo garden.

    Today, King Jin specifically walked around the garden. Cui Yan already understood King Jin¡¯s intention at this time. He wanted to move out of this garden.  Maybe none of the Yan family brothers will come to Zhuyuan tomorrow.

    Cui Yan was standing in front of the Luohua Pavilion. He didn't realize anything before, but now he looked at it and felt a trace of reluctance.  After all, I have lived here for all these years.  Everyone has feelings, especially for Cui Yan and Zhuyuan.

    "After you move into Prince Jin's Mansion, you can come back here at any time. This is still your property."

    "Well, I have sent some maids and gardeners home in the past few days, and left some for the Lin family's junior sisters to use. I also had the fences removed between the small bamboo garden and the bamboo garden, and everything has been tidied up.  , Your Highness, when will Yao'er go to Prince Jin's Mansion?"

    "Can I move in today?"

    Cui Yan looked at Li Zhi, then nodded, and he was gently taken into the arms of King Jin.

    "This king has made you feel wronged!"

    "It is Yao'er's blessing to not be wronged, to know His Highness, and to be able to accompany His Highness."

    "You are wrong. It is my blessing that is right."

    Li Zhi hugged Cui Yan tightly and looked around the Luohua Pavilion. He saw Cui Yan coming here at that time.

    " Listening to the falling flowers in the Luohua Pavilion, I didn't expect that Cui Yan would eventually leave the Zhuyuan and live in the Jin Palace. It was also said in the Luohua Pavilion.

    When they walked out of Luohua Pavilion, Cui Yan had already made everything in the garden busy, and several carriages were already loaded with Cui Yan's daily things.

    The maid Cui Yan picked some. As for the servants, Cui Yan naturally didn't take any of them.

    The maids will naturally take Yihong Yicui with them. It can be seen that Cui Yan has put his heart into the selection of several maids.

    Li Zhi was sitting on a deck chair in the garden. Next to him were people quietly gnawing bamboo shoots, and there were busy people in the distance.

    Li Zhi could not give Cui Yan Hongzhuang Shili, nor could he give Cui Yan the title of Princess Jin, nor could he give Cui Yan the title of Princess Jin, or even other titles.

    In his heart, King Jin felt that he was indebted to Cui Yan.  Because of her specialness, Li Zhi even allowed her to enter Prince Jin's Mansion in an ordinary way, and all etiquette was not suitable here.

    At this time, Li Zhi wanted to ask his father what method he used to pick up Concubine Wei. Naturally, Li Zhi did not dare to ask!

    Thinking about it, picking up Cui Yan by yourself is almost the same as picking up Concubine Wei by your father.

    At that time, my father was not an emperor, but a prince!

    The only difference is that Cui Yao broke her body by herself, while Wei Guifei's body was broken by someone else who helped her father and created a baby girl.

    ¡°Hey, why do you think of this? Li Zhi feels that he is more sophisticated than his father!

    "If he really becomes the emperor in the future, he will naturally have to leave a name for Cui Yan. Anyway, his father has already done this, and the road has been completely paved for Li Zhi.  In the future, when a widow is taken out, no one will beat her head on the ground, lower her head and cry.

    Li Zhi's hand tapped lightly on the armrest of the lounge chair a few times. The ball had already touched Li Zhi's feet. He stretched out his claws to grab the hem of Li Zhi's gown. Li Zhi stretched out his hand and picked up the little guy. The little guy had become a little heavier recently.  This is fattening and growing.

    After this year, the little guy will no longer be able to be held. If you don¡¯t believe me, try hugging the national treasure.

    In Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion, the sisters of the Lin family will also be busy. Today they will move into the Zhuyuan.

    Lin Ruyin and Lin Shixuan actually refused. After all, staying in Prince Jin's Mansion means staying with His Highness.

    The Bamboo Garden is huge, but the two of them have no intention of living in this huge garden. In Prince Jin's Mansion, after all, they will be next to the person they love every day, but in the Bamboo Garden, it depends on luck.

    But don¡¯t let itThey moved into Zhuyuan, so they couldn't be allowed to open a medical clinic in Prince Jin's Mansion!  This is a big joke.

    Li Zhi and Cui Yan rode together, and Zhuyuan's carriage entered the Jin Palace in a mighty manner.

    At the same time, a carriage carried the Lin family¡¯s junior sisters and maid Xing¡¯er to the Zhuyuan.  Compared to the size of the fleet, the Lin family's junior sisters were shabby.  But they really didn't need to bring anything. Cui Yan had already arranged everything for them in Zhuyuan.

    ¡°Daily expenses, dispatching people, and even the money left are enough for two people to work around for a long time.

    They just need to carry their bags and check in, so naturally they don¡¯t need to bring anything with them.

    Cui Yan was different. When she moved into Prince Jin's Mansion, she had to prepare everything by herself, and Li Zhi couldn't help her. It wasn't a matter of money, but Cui Yan's habits and preferences. When Li Zhi thought about it carefully, he didn't even know it.

    In the end, Cui Yan was treated badly. After all, her identity and bloodline as a woman with the fifth surname were brought into the Jin Palace casually by King Jin.

    That night, a plaque was hung in the Zhuyuan. Lin Shixuan chose an old building in the Zhuyuan. On the newly made plaque, the four characters Linqing Ange shined brightly.

    ????????????????? Where the signature is written, the name of the general is left, Yan Lide.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????In the quiet breeze, the senior sisters sat on deck chairs in the night breeze, looking at the old building not far away, they also sighed.

    Linqing Ange has officially settled in Chang'an today and will be open for business tomorrow. Of course, saying this, in fact, there will be no customers for a long time.

    By the way, it seems that the medical center cannot be described as a guest. Anyone who has nothing to do would be willing to run here.

    The Lin family sisters were lying in the night wind, looking at the stars in the sky. Time passed by. Lying here, it seemed that they were back to the past. At that time, Lin Qing'an was still there, and a big girl pulled a girl and surrounded Lin Qing'an all day long.  change.

    ¡°In the end, that girl is more talented. No matter what she learns, she can always learn it.  This is probably due to blood. She inherited her talent from her father.  Sometimes Lin Ruyin is just jealous, but this jealousy is not as deep as sisterly love.

    Lin Ruyin looked at Lin Shixuan, then looked at her silently looking at the plaque on the old building.

    "Shixuan, what are you thinking about?"

    ¡°I wonder what my father¡¯s expression would be like when he sees this plaque.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 336 The Little Princess¡¯s Enchanting Confidence

    After Lin Shixuan finished speaking, both of them sighed and stopped talking.  That man is irreplaceable in the hearts of both of them.

    To Lin Shixuan, he is a loving father, and to Lin Ruyin, he is a mentor.

    At this time, the two of them looked at the plaque engraved with Linqing Ange and stopped talking. His wish back then was finally able to be fulfilled a little bit.

    Linqing Ange is big, really big.  Lin Shixuan finally moved his eyes away from the plaque and said to his father in his heart.

    That man never left, he always lived in her heart, grew up with her, and accompanied her every moment. Sometimes Lin Shixuan went out to collect medicine, but she never felt lonely, because there was someone always there to accompany her in her heart.  She will protect her from wind and rain, drive away wild beasts and poisonous insects for her, and watch her grow day by day.

    She knew that her father must also be looking at the plaque at this time. He had been indifferent to fame and wealth in his life, but he ultimately hoped that his medical skills could be passed down and benefit the whole country.

    Now, I can finally help my father realize his wish.

    Lin Shixuan looked at the plaque, and suddenly saw a face smiling at him from a distance. Lin Shixuan raised his hand, stretched out his jade fingers, and finally dropped his hand weakly.

    Father, you must be able to see it, right?

    In the Jin Palace, today Li Zhi is accompanying Cui Yan, who has just entered the palace, but today my aunt has to share a bed with Li Zhi and Cui Yan.

    And in front of Cui Yan, the aunt did not forget to continue her vomiting career, and Cui Yan couldn't help but retched.

    Li Zhi was hitting the quilt with his head at this time, wondering if he could still play well.  Auntie, please spare me. I will never dare to mess around with you again. I know I was wrong.

    The next day, the Yan brothers were indeed invited by Li Zhi to the palace of the Prince of Jin. These two were both masters of calligraphy and painting, and could be passed down to the Qing Dynasty. Even if all the painters in Chinese history could be called masters, these two  They are all good enough to be among the best.

    Li Zhi and Cui Yan welcomed the Yan brothers into the house. The maid had already arranged everything. After listening to the instructions of King Jin, the two brothers had already begun to grind ink and start drying.

    Li Zhi looked at it for a while and then left, because the two of them were painting delicate works at this time, and King Jin couldn't understand it at all.

    Li Zhi only knows one thing: if the things drawn by these two people are plate-made and then overprinted in color, others will need to spend a lot of effort and resources to imitate them.

    What Li Zhi needs is that others can't imitate his bank's bills. If he wants to imitate it in a decent way, he has to spend manpower and material resources that the other party can't afford.

    Li Zhi left here and went to Yun Xi's place.

    Many small sachets have been prepared at Yunxi's shop. Li Zhi called Chuntao and several others to sort the sachets into categories. After counting the quantity, they found that there was enough for each of his father's concubines.

    Those old concubines, King Jin, have already sent them off in person. At this time, starting from the ninth concubine and ending with Cainu Yunv, Li Zhi no longer needs to send them off in person.

    The identity of the King of Jin is there, and even the nine concubines are no longer qualified, let alone others.  The ninth concubine can at least be called empress, such as empress Zhaoyi.  You can't call them like this any further. You won't call a certain beauty or talented person with the title "empress". That would be weird if nothing happens.

    Li Zhi wanted to send the sachet to Wu Cairen himself, but King Jin couldn't do such an extraordinary thing. This was just a stupid act.  Not to mention specially going to deliver things, it is difficult to meet Wu Meiniang at this time.

    But when they were in Shuzhong, it was easier for the two to meet each other. Why didn't he look at Wu Meiniang more at that time? Li Zhi sighed inwardly.

    Li Zhi specially selected a few and took them with him. They were promised to the emperor's sister.

    The two little princesses are quite special. Sizi is in the shape of a rabbit, and Hengshan is in the shape of a panda. Li Zhi thought of King Cao Li Ming, so he brought one more in the shape of a panda.  Li Ming is still young, so he will definitely like it if I give it an animal shape.

    Li Zhi thought about seeing Princess Chao when he was looking for Li Ming. The scene of seeing Princess Chao and Wu Meiniang together near Hongwen Pavilion flashed through his mind.

    ¡°It would be best if I went to see Li Ming today and saw Wu Meiniang and Princess Chao together.  Mei Niang!  I miss you, Li Zhi said in his heart, but he will remember to find Li Ming in his heart. Although the chance of meeting Wu Meiniang at Princess Chao's place is very small, there is always a chance.

    ¡°And I was looking for my younger brother, and happened to meet his mother-in-law and Wu Cairen together, so there was no taboo at all.

    "After all, my father also hopes that his princes and brothers will be harmonious. If he finds his fourteenth brother, he will never violate any taboos.

    Li Zhi took these sachets with him.??The maid also brought more.

    They naturally went to see off the many concubines, while Li Zhi went to see off the emperor's sister and his younger sister.

    Today, King Jin¡¯s chariot and horses arrived outside the Li Zheng Palace. As soon as King Jin entered the palace, Li Zhi heard the sound of a lot of chess pieces rolling on the ground.

    Li Zhi hurriedly walked a few steps and saw many chess pieces rolling down to the pavilion in the front courtyard. Hengshan was standing there with an unhappy look on his face.

    Next to him, Sizi calmly picked up the chess pieces one by one and did not rearrange the chessboard, but put them in a wooden box.  Qiu Ju and Dongmei heard the sound and rushed over, and quickly helped Princess Jinyang pick it up.

    Li Zhi looked at it and guessed that the chess piece was swept to the ground by the little imperial sister. He probably had been playing chess with Si Zi for the past two days and always lost. The mentality of losing already started to collapse.

    Seeing her unhappy face, obviously upset about losing just now, the little girl swept all the chess pieces to the ground in a fit of anger.

    Li Zhi walked over and picked up the furthest chess piece, a pawn, which rolled in his direction.

    Li Zhi picked it up and walked to Hengshan.

    "My dear sister, this pawn can run the fastest and furthest."

    Li Zhi said and handed the pawn in his hand to Si Zi, who put it away.

    "Brother Huang, why can't the pawn run fast on the chessboard? If it ran fast, I would have beaten Sister Huang."

    Li Zhi looked at Hengshan. The little girl was so confident that Li Zhi didn't know what to say. After losing so many games, she still didn't realize that the gap between herself and the emperor's sister could not be made up by playing a few more times.  Win.

    At this time, Li Zhi was unlikely to say anything to Hengshan. Seeing the little emperor's sister looking so angry, he pulled out a red panda sachet from his sleeve and raised it in front of Hengshan.

    Shang Yi Yunxi¡¯s craftsmanship is indeed exquisite, and the panda is so lifelike. When Hengshan saw it, his gloomy mood suddenly disappeared, and he ran to Li Zhi and took the little panda in one hand.

    Then Li Zhi received a big hug and a sweet kiss.

    Hengshan kissed the emperor's brother hard and went to play with the small sachet.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 337 Hope in heart

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just a small sachet makes the little princess so happy, Li Zhi is naturally happy.  Seeing her jumping into the Li Zheng Hall, she must have gone to show her mother.

    Children¡¯s happiness is sometimes so simple. When there is happiness, the little girl wants someone to share it with, and for her, the person closest to her is naturally the queen mother. Who else can she have besides the queen mother?

    For Li Zhi, the person closest to him is also his mother, and it cannot be anyone else.

    "Brother Emperor, do you have a Si Zi? Brother Huang promised to let the embroiderer from the Shangyi Bureau make a new Si Zi. The rabbit Sister Lin gave me is so ugly."

    "Yes, yes, but Hengshan kissed the emperor's brother, so you have to express your gratitude!"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by the 12-year-old Sizi.

    After all, Hengshan is still a girl, but Sizi has already grown into a young girl. And because of her birth, Sizi actually develops faster than girls of the same age.

    ???????????? Princess Changle, Princess Yuzhang and Princess Chengyang, should they also imitate Sizi and Hengshan? Li Zhi felt a little excited when he thought about their body shapes.

    ??Especially Princess Changle, she must reward herself when the time comes.

    Si Zi¡¯s rewards have already been given there, so naturally Li Zhi quickly gave Si Zi the little rabbit sachet he brought to him.

    That sachet is indeed much prettier than the previous one. Si Zi took it and was very happy. As expected, everyone liked the perfect inside and the perfect appearance even more.

    Sometimes there is no embroidered pillow among the gold and jade to attract people's love.

    Sizi had already hung the sachet on his waist. Sizi, the rabbit, looked at it with an ugly look of disgust.

    But the purpose of this sachet is exactly the same as the new one. Just because it¡¯s ugly doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s hard to use.

    Sizi looked at Qiu Ju and Dongmei and gave it to Qiu Ju.

    Li Zhi looked a little ugly when he saw Dongmei. Even if it was such an ugly rabbit, Dongmei still wanted one. After all, if she wore it, she wouldn't have to worry about annoying mosquitoes no matter where she went in the palace.

    "Dongmei, when you enter the palace tomorrow, I will bring you one too!"

    "Dongmei thanks His Highness!"

    Dongmei looked at King Jin and was extremely happy.  Compared to the small sachet given to her by Princess Jinyang, Dongmei liked the one given by Prince Jin of course.  She is King Jin's woman, and she has served King Jin once. At this time, what Dongmei thinks about most all day long is to serve King Jin again.

    Cats that have eaten odor naturally like to eat odor again.

    Seeing her happy expression, Li Zhi waved his hand. He was so happy about a small sachet, but he still didn't get it.

    Sometimes people's happiness really varies from person to person. What you can't feel may not be felt by others.  Winning five million dollars means completely different things to a billionaire and a wage earner.

    Li Zhi naturally entered the Li Zheng Hall at this time, met with his mother, and greeted her. Empress Changsun deliberately stayed with Li Zhi for a while today. For no other reason than to give instructions to the maid to prepare iced drinks.

    The royal family¡¯s ice storage is made from ice formed in extremely clean waters, which can be directly used as smoothies.

    Li Zhi especially likes the feeling of eating smoothies in ancient times. Everything is pure natural. It feels ice-cool in the mouth and has a sweet and sour taste. It is really comfortable.

    Who the hell thinks that the ancients didn¡¯t have iced drinks in summer? They look down on the wisdom of their ancestors.

    Li Zhi ate some smoothies and felt very comfortable all over. July is not the time to eat this. In the summer, I eat ice cream and popsicles.  Is there anything more comfortable than this? Yes, yes, such as doing something you like with a woman, and she is also beautiful.

    When leaving the Li Zheng Hall, Li Zhi went to find Li Ming. He went to find his fourteenth brother. It was natural at this time. Others were not willing to go to Princess Chao, but Li Zhi was willing to go.

    At this time, we were getting closer to Princess Chao¡¯s residence.  King Jin's heartbeat unknowingly increased a little faster. Although the chance of Wu Meiniang being there was slim, Li Zhi, who had seen the two together and knew the blood relationship between Wu Meiniang's mother and Princess Chao, naturally hoped to be with Princess Chao.  meet her.

    "There has never been a woman who could make Li Zhi so worried, only the love between men and women.

    At this time, when Li Zhi walked to the palace, he felt a sense of cowardice in the countryside.

    Deep in his heart, King Jin actually understood that there was little hope, but in his mind, the scene of the two of them together appeared unknowingly.

    The country is beautiful and fragrant, and a female emperor is a generation. In Li Zhi's heart, he unknowingly called out Wu Meiniang's name.

    &nbsp; This woman is really like a spell, making it impossible for Li Zhi not to think about her or not think about her.

    King Jin, who has no shortage of women at all, can only be so concerned about a woman because he really likes her.  After all, there is really no shortage of women for him.  With a hook of your fingers, which girl in Prince Jin's palace can't get Li Zhi?

    Li Zhi raised his feet and walked into the palace. The maid in the vestibule naturally saw Li Zhi and hurriedly greeted him.

    "Is my fourteenth brother here?"

    Li Zhi naturally knew that his true feelings should not be exposed. What was he doing here?

    "His Royal Highness King Jin, His Royal Highness King Cao is inside with the princess!"

    "Oh, is there anyone else?"

    "without!"

    "Without a single word, the blazing flame of longing and longing in King Jin's heart was completely extinguished. It was really poured out.

    Wu Meiniang is not here.  Although he already knew in his heart that this was the desired outcome, King Jin still felt deeply disappointed for no reason.

    At this time, Li Zhi stepped into the palace, where King Cao Li Ming was writing something at his desk. Princess Chao looked at Li Ming from one side, with doting affection in her eyes.

    Li Zhi is most familiar with this kind of look. Li Zhi has seen it countless times from the eyes of his mother.

    When Li Zhi came in, they naturally heard the footsteps. Princess Chao and King Cao raised their heads and looked at Li Zhi.

    Li Ming had already called Brother Jiu in surprise and put down his pen.

    "The King of Jin is here, sit down quickly!"

    Princess Chao is naturally close to Li Zhi. The only prince who can make Princess Chao feel so close is Prince Jin.

    Li Zhi walked over, and Li Ming had already looked at his mother and concubine.

    "Mom, can you do your homework later today?"

    Princess Chao nodded, and Li Ming happily cleared the table and ran to King Jin.

    Li Zhi patted his brother's head lovingly and gave Li Ming the small sachet specially brought to Li Ming.

    Li Ming took it and naturally liked it very much. Li Ming was holding a panda sachet.  That innocent childlike appearance made Li Zhi think of Hengshan.

    The two royal sisters and younger brothers are actually the same age!

    "Zhi'er, when you're not here, I'll keep talking about you tomorrow!"

    "Then today I will definitely take Ming'er out to have fun." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 338 Perfect Miss

    ??

    Li Ming was extremely excited. This was the only brother he had grown up with who was really willing to play with him.

    As for his younger brother, Li Ming has no younger brother. How could Taizong¡¯s fourteenth son have a younger brother?

    "Tomorrow, go change your clothes and go out again. Look at the ink on your sleeves."

    "Mother, concubine, I'll change it tomorrow!"

    Li Ming left, Li Zhi looked at Princess Chao, but did not see Wu Meiniang. Li Zhi was disappointed, but at last there was Princess Chao here. This woman was also the most beautiful one Li Zhi had ever seen.

    Looking at her at this time, I feel that this kind of woman is eye-catching,well, what am I thinking, this is my uncle's woman, and she has a son with my father at this time.

    This relationship is really messy, dirty and dirty, hey, when Li Zhi thought about the specific relationship, he felt that the charm of Princess Chao in front of him had increased a lot.

    At this moment, a slender hand had already pulled King Jin's hand. The hand was not pulled tightly, but Li Zhi's heart trembled.

    Looking at the jade hand, Li Zhi felt an impulse in his heart.

    "In this palace, the only thing that can be done is if you are willing to come to this palace."

    Princess Chao sighed and looked at Li Zhi.

    "Your Majesty, I saw your Majesty and Wu Cai Ren together over there at Hongwen Pavilion. I remember that your Majesty and Wu Cai Ren's mother are from the same clan, so she didn't come here either?"

    "She is here, but I often ignore her."

    After hearing this, Li Zhi felt that it would be fun to see Wu Meiniang at Princess Chao's place.

    It seems that I will run here more in the future. The key is to come here, it is so good at hiding from others. After all, Li Ming is here.

    Look, what is a shield? No, it seems inappropriate to use it here.

    But for King Jin at this time, brotherly harmony is undoubtedly the best cover for him to come to Princess Chao.

    No matter whether it was his father or his mother who knew that he often came here, he would not blame him. His father would only feel that Li Zhi had a deep brotherly love for Ming'er.

    When Princess Chao pulled Li Zhi, it was natural that she was just holding her, and what she said was naturally personal.

    King Cao over there has changed his clothes and returned. Princess Chao naturally let go of Li Zhi.

    "Mother, Na Zhi'er left with King Cao."

    Princess Chao nodded and watched Li Zhi and her son leave.

    When Li Zhi pulled King Cao out of the palace, Princess Chao looked at the figure, which gradually overlapped with a person.

    "I don't know who the person Princess Chao is thinking of at this time is the former King of Qi or the current Holy Emperor. The backs of the three of them are really similar.

    As soon as Li Zhi left here with Li Ming, he saw two women, one master and one servant entering Princess Chao.

    Princess Chao¡¯s maid was naturally familiar with the two of them. She bowed slightly and allowed Wu Meiniang and her maid Min¡¯er to enter the palace.

    "Wu Mei, you're here. King Jin was here just now and he mentioned you!"

    Taizong only gave Wu Meiniang the word Mei, so naturally everyone called her Wu Mei, and only the King of Jin called her Wu Meiniang.  It's purely a misunderstanding.

    Wu Meiniang¡¯s expression changed slightly after hearing this. After all, she had been in the palace for a long time, so the change in her expression was just right.

    "What about His Royal Highness Prince Jin?"

    Wu Meiniang asked softly, casually.

    "You just left, and you are one step behind."

    "oh!"

    Wu Meiniang's expression was inevitably a little disappointed, but the trace of disappointment disappeared immediately.

    "Your Highness often comes here? Sister, not many people came here before."

    "I come here a lot lately, mostly looking for Ming'er, and they get along quite well as brothers. I asked Ming'er about it, and Prince Jin took him with him, just to play around, with the two little princesses."

    "Oh, you really shouldn't stay alone in one place tomorrow."

    "Well, it's indeed much better now. When it comes to his Ninth Brother these days, the kid talks a lot more."

    The two chatted while drinking tea. In fact, Wu Meiniang had already memorized some words.

    The King of Jin often came here, and he himself often came here from then on.

    The relationship between his mother and how the two of them move around will not be left out of the conversation.

    At this time, Li Zhi had already taken a carriage. The carriage was crowded with people, which made Li Zhi feel a little depressed.

    We should have prepared two carriages just now, but neither Sizi nor Hengshan was willing to ride in one with him, and Li Ming was not willing to ride in one alone.

    &nbsp; Look, how good it is now. There are four people sitting in a carriage, Li Zhi, his two sisters and a younger brother.

    Li Zhi instantly had the illusion that he was helping his father take care of the children.

    ¡°It¡¯s really not easy for my brother to be the one.

    After finally arriving at the Prince Consort¡¯s Mansion, Li Zhi quickly got out of the car to get some air. He must ask Princess Changle to prepare an extra carriage later, otherwise it would be even hotter when he went back.

    Li Zhi breathed a sigh of relief. Naturally, the people from the Prince Consort's Mansion had seen the carriage coming from the palace and hurriedly greeted it.

    Seeing that it was the King of Jin and Princess Hengshan of Jinyang, the people from the Prince Consort's Mansion naturally nodded and bowed in respect.

    But the porter looked at the remaining person, but he didn't see him. He just knew he was the prince by his clothes.

    Li Ming is also too withdrawn. There are only a few reputable people in Chang'an City who know that there is King Cao, but there are really not many people who have actually met him.

    I don¡¯t know the concierge, but it won¡¯t be a hindrance.

    "Is my imperial sister here?"

    "Here, I am at the Prince Consort's side. The Prince Consort has been bedridden this morning, and Her Royal Highness the Princess has been waiting on him."

    The consort is bedridden. Li Zhi suddenly doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. ¡°Okay, what are you doing if you¡¯re bedridden? He¡¯s paralyzed?¡±

    Princess Changle was married to Sun Chong, the eldest son of Shaoqing Zongzheng. He was the eldest son of Li Zhi's uncle. Li Zhi naturally asked with concern.

    "What's wrong with the consort?"

    "Well, Your Highness, I don't know. I just heard that the Prince Consort is seriously ill this time."

    Li Zhi¡¯s eyes widened instantly. In the original history, Changsun Chong never heard that he died young!  Why did he become so ill all of a sudden?

    Hearing that the Prince Consort's illness was serious, Li Zhi took his younger brothers and sisters and unknowingly quickened their pace and entered the Prince Consort's Mansion. The atmosphere in the Prince Consort's Mansion was indeed a bit depressing.

    Li Zhi had just approached the courtyard where his consort usually lived, when he suddenly heard a wailing sound, which startled Li Zhi.

    ???????????????? Then there were voices of someone admonishing, and then there was a woman crying out in pain to Chong¡¯er.

    Li Zhi hurriedly took three steps at a time and walked in. There was already a cry of sadness inside.

    When Li Zhi entered the Prince Consort's dormitory, he saw Changsun Chong lying on the bed with a woman standing next to him. It was she who made the voice just now.

    This must be the mother-in-law. Princess Changle was supporting the woman with tears in her eyes as she continued to comfort her.

    Li Zhi hurriedly walked over and called his aunt, and saw that Mrs. Changsun was even more sad and could only shed tears without saying anything.

    ¡°Sister Huang, what¡¯s wrong with the consort?¡±

    "The doctor said I'm afraidI'm afraid I'll have to lie in bed for the rest of my life." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 339 Be cautious

    ??

    Princess Changle burst into tears, filled with sadness, looking like a beauty crying like pear blossoms with rain.

    At this time, Li Zhi was holding his younger brother and crying uncontrollably. Li Zhi felt that his chest and clothes were all wet.

    Today, the Prince Consort's Mansion is clearly not quiet anymore. Something big happened to Sun Chong, the Young Master Zongzheng. Obviously, those really respectable people in Chang'an City will know about it soon.

    Soon Lord Changsun also came, followed by officials from the same dynasty and various princes and royal families. In the afternoon, the father and the mother came in person.

    I know that because of the exercise, the prince-in-law's body dodges up to his waist, and the dodge is so severe that he will basically have to lie in bed from now on.  Everyone was in mourning, and all the noble ladies lost their voices in pain, and their faces turned pale from crying.

    Queen Changsun even sat beside Changsun's bed, shedding painful tears.

    "This is his own brother's biological son, and he is also the husband of his eldest daughter. It can be said that he is a close relative. Not only does he want to call him aunt, but he also calls himself mother-in-law. Naturally, the eldest grandson empress will shed some tears.

    Li Shimin could only support his queen and give her some comfort.  Empress Changsun burst into tears. At this time, all the ladies present also rushed to persuade her not to let her cry so much that she hurt her body.

    There was a lot of sadness in the room, but in the end nothing could be saved.

    The matter has reached this point, and we can only let the people of the Imperial Medical Office try their best to treat her. There is no other way.  It's up to my waist, what else can I do?

    In the corner of the Prince Consort's Mansion, Tang Shanshi's face turned blue at this moment, his forehead was covered with hot sweat, and his hands and feet could not help but tremble. When he thought of Chang Sun Chong on the bed, Tang Shanshi felt a chill in his heart.

    If you are a good person, you won¡¯t be able to get up if you don¡¯t talk about it.  As they were both consorts, Tang Shanshi naturally felt a deeper sadness than others at this moment.

    Next to her is Princess Yuzhang, whose face is also ugly. At this moment, if you look closely at Princess Yuzhang's forehead, you can see that there is also a thin layer of fragrant sweat, and her hair is wet with sweat.

    "Your Highness, you can no longer practice sit-ups from now on!"

    When Tang Shanshi said this, he was filled with fear. Princess Yuzhang just nodded. She really couldn't practice anymore. What if she really does well again?

    "One person has already fallen down. What should we do if another one falls down?"  A lesson learned from what happened before, and for Tang Shanshi, Princess Yuzhang didn't want him to be like Chang Sun Chong, lying in bed unable to get up.

    She just felt sorry for her brother, but Princess Yuzhang couldn't understand how her third brother could become strong through training, and the muscles in his abdomen were particularly obvious.

    Those muscles that are tightly together make people feel tight and powerful. Doing some short-distance movements will definitely have more strength and impact.

    But when I arrived at Brother Chong¡¯s place, why did I collapse on the bed?

    My third brother is obviously fine at this time, but another person would be paralyzed by practicing. How can this be true?

    Princess Yuzhang couldn't understand, but she would never let Tang Shanshi be in danger again at this time.

    "Good Consciousness, please don't mention this matter to others in the future."

    "Don't worry, I know this. After I return, I will transfer those people to the border areas. The farther away from Chang'an, the better."

    Tang Shanshi is like walking through the gate of hell, but some people can't escape from this gate of hell and can only lie down.  Lying on the bed unable to get up for the rest of my life, it would be better to just die.

    Tang Shanshi felt terrible when he thought about it. Sometimes it would be better for a person to be alive than to be dead.  At least it's over. If he is really paralyzed, he will need to be served not only to eat and drink, but also to take care of himself. It's scary to think about it.

    As dusk grew, the Prince Consort's Mansion became quiet again. Mrs. Changsun stayed by her son's bed, and Princess Changle cried countless times.  Li Zhi was even more pitiful. His chest was wet and dry, and dry and wet again.

    My imperial sister used her clothes as a brocade handkerchief.  At this time, you can see patches of tear stains on Li Zhi's chest and clothes, overlapping each other like layers of clouds.

    But seeing the imperial sister like this, Li Zhi didn¡¯t dare to go back to Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion, and he didn¡¯t even dare to stop the imperial sister from hugging him and crying.  Cry, people need tears to vent their great sorrow and joy.  I just cried and stained my clothes.

    Staying here with me, I just listen to Sister Huang constantly blaming herself for not letting Brother Chong exercise.

    Li Zhi could only feel relieved, what else could he do.  But how extensive is this body training, and how did it become like this?

    Li Zhi stayed at the Prince Consort¡¯s Mansion until Princess Changle finally calmed down before daring to leave.

    When he returned to Prince Jin's Mansion, it was already late at night. Li Zhi called his aunt directly and told her about his cousin's situation in detail. Murong Xueying just shook his head. In this situation, basicallyIt's hopeless.

    I injured my spine, and I can only lie in bed and wait to die.  I have never heard of anyone being able to heal this kind of injury.

    The human body is the most complicated, especially the trunk, and the spine is the most complicated place.

    Li Zhi understood that this was not only a dislocation of the bones, but also a nerve injury.  With the medical technology of this era, it is really difficult to recover.

    This is the first time Li Zhi has seen someone exercising. They were so exhausted that they were bedridden.

    In the past, Li Zhi had heard that there was a rich woman keeping a pretty boy near their school. At night, the man¡¯s waist broke due to fatigue.

    ?????????? I also heard that it was dismissed as gossip, but this time it was better, I really met her, but I didn¡¯t serve a rich woman, but practiced physical training.

    Li Zhi felt that he must take this as a warning in the future, and no matter what he did, he must not use too much force.  Excessive force can really cause trouble.

    "This happened today. King Jin was in no mood at night. He closed the room alone with three small sachets in his hand.

    This was originally intended for the two imperial sisters and the Chengyang imperial sister.  Because of the incident in the Prince Consort's Mansion, Li Zhi did not take it out of his sleeves in the end.

    At this time, Li Zhi put down the small sachet and leaned against the wall. His mind was a little confused for some reason. Especially when he thought of his own Princess Changle, it was even more chaotic.

    I don¡¯t know when I fell asleep. The next day, King Jin still clearly remembered all his experiences yesterday. It seemed that it was not a dream.

    Today, King Jin didn¡¯t go anywhere. He really didn¡¯t want to hear about the tragedy in the Prince Consort¡¯s house. If he did, Li Zhi would never be able to erase it from his mind.

    Today, Li Zhi has been in a state of confusion. Apart from meeting basic physical needs, today's King Jin has done nothing.

    When dusk came, Murong Xueying watched Li Zhi exercise, and looked at Li Zhi absent-mindedly.  However, when Li Zhi was training, Murong Xueying was much more careful when he saw what he did.

    Especially when training arm strength and waist and abdominal strength, be even more careful.

    Tonight, Murong Xueying wanted to accompany Li Zhi, but in the end nothing was done. Even though Murong Xueying used some special techniques, someone was unmoved. Murong Xueying was so angry that he really wanted to bite someone.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 340 Doubts

    It was not until the third day that Li Zhi recovered a lot. He ran to the palace early in the morning. He was in a daze yesterday and did nothing. If he doesn't go to the palace to see his mother today, he is afraid that he will be complained by her mother again.

    In the palace, Empress Changsun was still frowning slightly, but Li Zhi didn't understand why the empress was frowning, because he saw the emperor's sister in the Li Zheng Palace at this time.

    "Shouldn't Princess Changle be at home at this time? Why are you here?"

    The queen mother¡¯s frown was due to Changsun Chong¡¯s condition or because at this time, the emperor¡¯s sister was not at home with the patient and was running around.

    The queen mother frowned, so Li Zhi naturally didn't dare to say anything nonsense, it was just an ordinary visit.  Then he sat there with her, wanting to hear what the imperial sister and the queen mother had to say, but in the end, because the queen mother's brows did not relax, the two of them could not say a word.

    Perhaps feeling the anger of the queen, Princess Changle finally left hastily, a little hurriedly.

    As soon as the imperial sister left, Empress Changsun patted her hand lightly on the table. Li Zhi heard a sigh from the empress mother's mouth, and then she just said "Nonsense".

    It seems that the imperial sister is still running around at this time, which made the queen mother angry.

    Li Zhi naturally rubbed his mother's shoulders to calm her down.

    Queen Changsun looked at Li Zhi, her brows finally cleared.

    Her anger was not directed at her son. Li Zhi had always been well-behaved and sensible. How could she keep frowning in front of her son?

    At this time, her brows were gone, so she gently patted Li Zhi's hand on her shoulder, grabbed Li Zhi and pulled him in front of her.

    "There are so many children in this palace, but you are the most sensible in managing them. I thought the younger ones would be messy, but now the older ones are too."

    "Mother, the emperor probably couldn't bear to see the prince consort in sorrow at home, so he walked around. The emperor has been having a hard time these past few days. We can't let her be sad all the time and hurt her body."

    Queen Changsun looked at her son, and gently tapped Li Zhi's forehead with her green-white jade finger.

    "You're still speaking for her!"

    Queen Changsun laughed and cursed, but after all, her daughter's affairs no longer affected her mood.

    Thinking about it carefully, as Zhi'er said, Changle cannot be allowed to grieve all the time. Chong'er is already like this. What should be done if Changle gets sick again.

    Her husband was paralyzed on the bed at this time. You can imagine Changle's mood at this time, but she still can't let her do whatever she wants. Everyone's mouth will win gold!

    "That's all, you two have a deep love for each other. When you have time, go spend more time with your sister, and ask her not to go out and make people gossip during this time."

    "Oh, Zhi'er remembered it."

    "By the way, Zhi'er, Chinese Valentine's Day is approaching, so you should make some preparations in advance."

    "Mother, Zhi'er has written it down."

    Queen Changsun wanted to say something, but after looking at Li Zhi, she didn't say anything.

    However, Li Zhi looked at Empress Changsun at this time, and was actually a little confused. Shouldn't the Qixi Festival in the early Tang Dynasty be called the Qiao Qiao Festival?  Why did Li Zhi hear about Chinese Valentine's Day no matter who it was from?

    The earliest record of Qixi Festival is in the Eastern Han Dynasty. The term begging for skill came into being at that time. On Qixi Festival, women begged for skill from Vega, hoping that the goddess would give them a smart heart and dexterous hands. This is the origin of the Qiqiao Festival. At the beginning, men were here  Days are basically made up of numbers.

    But then it gradually evolved, and I don¡¯t know how it became the Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day.

    Li Zhi was a little confused, but it was just a doubt. He didn't bother to explain why the Qiqiao Festival had the name Qixi Festival in the early Tang Dynasty.

    Qixi Festival is approaching, and Li Zhi naturally needs to prepare.  When the time comes, the emperor will definitely gather with the concubines in the palace, hold a banquet, and watch the concubines beg for help from Vega. This is tradition, and there will still be talents at that time.

    Li Zhi is unmarried at this time, so according to usual practice, he must be present on this day.

    As for marriage, that is another matter.

    When Li Zhi left his mother's place, he originally wanted to wander around the harem and relax, but when Li Zhi just walked out of the Li Zheng Palace, he saw a maid winking at the King of Jin.

    Li Zhi walked over, but he had never seen the palace maid Li Zhi, let alone knew her.  I don¡¯t know why she came to the Li Zheng Palace and kept winking at me.

    Seeing King Jin coming over, the maid bowed and put a piece of paper into Li Zhi's hand.

    Li Zhi was puzzled. When he reached a deserted place, he unfolded the note and there was only one sentence on it.

    "Let's get together at Lanxiang Pavilion!"

    Apart from that, there is no extra word, and Li Zhi is even more confused. Who is this?  Why are you so cautious about getting together with yourself and letting a palace maid go to the Li Zheng Palace to stuff a note?

    How is thisIt's like making small moves in an examination room.

    Li Zhi was confused, but at this time he had to consider whether to go or not.

    Lanxiangting Li Zhi also knows where it is. After all, he has been in the palace for a while, but

    I would like to see who gave me the cheat sheet and asked me to attend the meeting.

    Li Zhi crushed the note into pieces and was already heading towards Lanxiang Pavilion. When Li Zhi walked there, he saw a beautiful woman from Lanxiang Pavilion standing in the pavilion. She was facing away from him, looking at her figure.  , but couldn¡¯t see anything.

    The women in this palace generally have similar attire. Unless they stand out, such as being tall, fat or thin, it is usually difficult to tell them apart from the back.

    Li Zhi walked over. The woman apparently heard the footsteps. She hesitated and then turned around.

    Li Zhi saw her face, but he didn't recognize her. He only saw that she was a concubine in the palace, not a palace maid. Because of her clothes, she was about thirty years old.

    Li Zhi confirmed that he had never interacted with her. This face was very strange. Because of the strangeness, he could confirm that he was not the fourth concubine or the nine concubines, because after all, Li Zhi had some impressions of these people.

    Li Zhi walked over, and the woman gave Li Zhi a slight blessing, and then stood in front of Li Zhi without saying a word, as if waiting for Li Zhi to speak first.

    Li Zhi looked at her at this time, but he didn't know what to do. He didn't know her and had no impression of her, but looking at her expression, it seemed that she had been familiar with King Jin before.

    Seeing how the other party was waiting for him to speak, Li Zhi was actually a little nervous at this moment.

    Because of his missing memory, he had no idea who he was facing at this time.

    So the first sentence is very crucial.  It's not like the donkey's words are completely different from the horse's words, causing people to be confused by the first sentence.

    Li Zhi hesitated for a moment and looked around. There was no one here. After a while, the secret was revealed. Is this king ruthless and murderous?

    Li Zhi had already come up with this idea. At this moment, he calmed down. If he was really forced to do that, Li Zhi would have no choice but to take action.

    Just when Li Zhi was ready to sink the boat, the sound of footsteps came here. The woman looked obviously flustered. She looked at King Jin and just said, "See you next time." Then Li Zhi hurriedly met her.  Back view.

    "Who is it? Why did you hide it from everyone when you met me?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 341 Changan Fengyue

    Behind Li Zhi, Dongmei had already appeared there. Li Zhi looked at her and the maid walked away from Li Zhi.

    "Your Highness, Dongmei said something out of line. Your Highness had better stay away from that woman!"

    After Li Zhi heard Dongmei¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t know what was going on. Obviously Dongmei knew about that woman, but why did Dongmei say that she should stay away from her.

    But Li Zhi couldn¡¯t speak directly, he just looked at Dongmei.

    "Your Highness, Dongmei has only heard about it, but Your Highness should stay as far away from her as possible."

    "When you talk to me, you also play riddles?"

    "She was pregnant with Long Zi, but she was stillborn, so she always felt Your Highness, forgive Dongmei for saying it bluntly, this woman is a lunatic, she is always in a daze, and she might hurt Your Highness."

    "Just now, Dongmei met her palace maid who came to Li Zheng Palace. She paid special attention and found that she really put a note for His Highness."

    Li Zhi now understood what was going on. He was another poor man in the palace.

    ¡°That¡¯s all, this person gave Li Zhi a false alarm, thinking that she had something to do with him before.  It seemed that Li Zhi was not the only one who received the note, but he was probably the only one who accepted the note and went to the appointment.

    Thinking about it now, the woman looked at her as if she were her son. She was depressed. You looked like you were only in your early thirties, how could you have a son as old as me?  Li Ming is pretty much the same.

    Li Zhi put this matter aside. Li Zhi just ignored the poor people in the harem. There was no need to go into details.

    After this incident, Li Zhi had no intention of staying in the palace anymore, so he left the palace in a hurry.

    In the Li Zheng Hall, Dongmei saw that King Jin had left the palace, so she hurried back to the Li Zheng Hall.

    "Zhi'er left?"

    "Reply to my wife, I have already left."

    Seeing that Queen Changsun was silent, Dongmei stepped aside. Queen Changsun rubbed her forehead with her fingers.

    It seems that that woman can no longer stay in the palace. This is already the third time, and this time she is treating a child.

    "Dongmei, pass on my decree to her to move to Tangquan Palace, and don't let her act mischievously in the harem again."

    "Yes, my dear!"

    Li Zhi returned to Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion, but he still remembered the appearance of the concubine. Seeing how she frightened the king, he almost planned to kill her, but in the end it was a false alarm.  Her emotional son was stillborn, but everyone looked like her son.

    Thinking about it at this time, Li Zhi was also scared. Look, it¡¯s so easy to get into trouble without the memory of his predecessor.

    There, King Jin just sighed, and then saw his aunt walking towards him.

    When he came, he looked at Li Zhi. There was still a trace of resentment in his eyes. He probably felt resentful for not serving him yesterday.

    Li Zhi looked at her, then immediately picked up Murong Xueying, a false alarm, and moved to calm down the shock.

    Li Zhi had been suppressing his shock for a long time. He finally let go of Murong Xueying and looked at the sky. It was already dusk.

    "Your Highness, what happened today? My aunt feels that you are worried."

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just met my aunt, and I really want to spend more time with her.¡±

    Murong Xueying¡¯s jade fingers twisted a piece of flesh on Li Zhi¡¯s arm and laughed and cursed a few times.

    Qixi Festival is approaching, and the city of Chang'an has gradually become lively in the past few days. The most lively places are actually those romantic places.

    I don¡¯t know why they are so lively, but in the past few days, the income of Chang¡¯an Fengyue Field has indeed been increasing day by day.

    This is almost catching up with the Double Eleven of later generations, and the sales of a certain platform hit a new high.

    In the past two days, Li Zhi went to the palace to meet and talk to his mother. But on July 6, when Li Zhi came back from the palace, he saw that his six emperor brothers were looking for him in the Jin Palace.

    If I remember correctly, this was the first time he took the initiative to come to Prince Jin's Mansion.

    "Sixth brother!"

    "Jiudi, you are finally back. This time no matter what, you have to let Brother Six take you to have fun."

    Li Zhi¡¯s face fell. He, the Sixth Emperor, wanted to take him to a brothel. He had already made unremitting efforts several times. You are just learning how to swim, and you always want to drag me into the water.

    "Sixth brother, I have to go to the palace on Chinese Valentine's Day!"

    "It's okay, the time over there can be later, there will be no conflict."

    Li Zhi looked at Li Min at this time, asking him to go to Fengyue Field, is it necessary to be so careful?  Not a good thing.

    "Ninth Di, if you don't go this time, you will miss a real beauty."

    Li Zhi shook his head, beauty, even if Feng Yuechang really has a beauty??Li Zhi is also not interested. No matter how beautiful she is, she can't compare to my beautiful lady.

    As soon as Li Zhi thought of this, he sighed twice in his heart, how could this be compared.

    "Hey, Jiudi, you don't know, that girl never saw visitors before. Even the second brother is very precious to her."

    "Then the second brother can just take her in, why do you let her continue to show up?"

    "You don't understand this. She was born in Qingyue Tower, and the second brother will not touch her."

    ¡°Rabbits don¡¯t eat grass beside their nests?¡±

    Li Zhi couldn¡¯t figure out why the rabbit didn¡¯t eat the grass around the nest. He ate a lot of grass around the nest, and almost all of his mother¡¯s four maids were eaten by him.  As long as the grass is good, Li Zhi doesn't care whether it makes a nest or not!

    ¡°Ninth Di, don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with going there. In fact, they¡¯ve all been there too.¡±

    Li Zhi naturally understood that when Li Min was talking about them, he was referring to his brothers and uncles.

    Li Zhi doesn¡¯t have much, he just has more brothers and more uncles, especially uncles who are not much older than him.

    Who made Grandpa Huang become the Supreme Emperor? He created life without any problems.

    It always makes Li Zhi feel a little incredible that these people go to Fengyuechang at this time.  This may be the conflict between the thoughts of later generations and this era.

    At this time, Fengyue Field is completely reasonable and legal.  Ordinary people are really not qualified to go to the most high-end occasions.

    "Ninth Di, I didn't say that, if you go and meet me tomorrow, you will know that there are quite a few familiar faces. In fact, we all just meet each other and have a haha. Who cares about this?"

    Li Zhi was a little moved at this time, for no other reason than to see the beauty of Chang'an in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, and nothing else.

    "Ninth Emperor, among us adult princes, you have never been to that kind of place. If you don't go, your life will always leave some shortcomings. What's more, this is the only time in a year that the oirans from the Ninth Floor of Chang'an get together."

    Li Min was very seductive, and Li Zhi knocked on the railing next to him.

    "Well, Sixth Brother has invited me several times, and I always want to accompany Sixth Brother for a walk!"

    Li Min patted Li Zhi hard on the shoulder and just said, that's right.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t think about anything extra, he just enjoyed the scenery, the wind, flowers, snow and moon, and the night scene in Chang¡¯an.

    Li Min agreed, and Li Min left Jin Prince's Mansion. Today he finally persuaded himself to be the ninth, and Li Min was very happy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 342 Taking a woman to a brothel

    Li Min was naturally happy to leave, while Li Zhi was thinking about what happened to Chang'an Fengyue. He really wanted to broaden his horizons and increase his knowledge.

    Speaking of the gathering of oirans on the ninth floor of Chang'an, what is going on? Poor King Jin, who has been in the Tang Dynasty for nearly four months, actually knows that Fengyue Tower is opened by his second emperor brother.

    No, the second emperor brother is the big boss behind the scenes. In this kind of business, the prince will never show his face in person, it is all secretly directed.

    Li Zhi was thinking, and there was already a pair of jade hands on his shoulders. The jade hands gently placed on Li Zhi's shoulders, and then a soft body leaned closely against Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi hit back and slapped the proud buttocks, causing the beauty behind him to whisper softly.

    "Your Highness is getting stronger and stronger, and it hurts my aunt."

    "You are pestering me more and more now."

    "I just want to be with you and serve you!"

    "As Murong Xueying spoke, the jade head was gently resting on Li Zhi's shoulder. However, this man's shoulders were becoming more and more generous. As long as he gently rested his head on it, he would feel a sense of security that directly touched the soul.

    Li Zhi rubbed Murong Xueying's nose with his hand. Murong Xueying actually raised his head slightly and bit Li Zhi's hand lightly.

    ¡°You¡¯re acting silly again, let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t pull your little pink tongue out with my hands.¡±

    "Okay, okay, little aunt, let's stop making trouble. By the way, Your Highness, what did King Shu just come to Prince Jin's Mansion for?"

    "What else can he do? He just wants to drag me into trouble!"

    "Go into the water? Where are you going to go into the water to swim?"

    Li Zhi turned around and looked at Murong Xueying.  Well, there is no problem for people from two eras to communicate with each other. At this time, Murong Xueying has been trained by him to be obedient and obedient. She basically does whatever Li Zhi asks her to do.

    But there is no problem in communicating through language.

    "Go to the Feng Yue Chang in Chang'an to get into the water!"

    "Ah! Then can you take me with you wherever you go?"

    At this time, Murong Xueying heard that Li Zhi was going to Fengyuechang and actually said this.

    Li Zhi slapped her buttocks hard again. With the strength of his hand, if he dared to hit an ordinary woman like this, the other woman's buttocks would be red and tears would flow from her eyes. Only Murong Xueying could bear it.  Wang spanked her so hard.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????How dare you think that this girl really likes Li Zhi spanking her ass, the direct spanking kind))

    "Little aunt, what are you doing there? It's not a place for women to go."

    "I just want to go and have a look! Okay, can you take my aunt?"

    At this time, Murong Xueying had already turned Li Zhi's face, took Li Zhi's hands, and gently shook him coquettishly.

    You dare to imagine how cold and cold the woman in front of you was when she first met Li Zhi.  At this time, this coquettish girl acted like a girl.

    "No, I will take you there, and you won't be laughed to death by my sixth brother."

    "I'm not going to go in girl's clothes. I'm going to change into men's clothes. I used to wear men's clothes when I was in the world."

    "Besides, Your Highness will definitely be able to put the best of the courtesans on the bed. Their fragile bodies will not be able to withstand His Highness' favor."

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know what to say at the moment. Look at his aunt, this way of thinking.

    You are still so reasonable in your feelings, helping the oiran to accept his favor.  Why, I didn¡¯t go there just for courtesans, I just went to gain more knowledge and see what Chang¡¯an¡¯s top erotica is like.

    "Take my aunt with you, please, Your Highness."

    Li Zhi sighed, come on, this time he will probably be laughed to death by his sixth brother. I am afraid that he is unprecedented and unprecedented in bringing his own woman with him to a brothel.

    "Okay, okay, I'm scared of you, but I told you in advance that I can take you there, and you don't dare to act recklessly. Also, if you go there, don't speak. You are not allowed to say a word. When you speak, others will know that I  The king took a woman to a brothel, and I don¡¯t want to become the laughing stock of the entire Chang¡¯an.¡±

    Murong Xueying nodded wildly, looking at Li Zhi who became more and more distressed as he thought about it. His aunt's interest was really special.

    ??When a woman visits a brothel, does her aunt also have certain tendencies?

    Li Zhi thought about it for a moment, no, there were many women around him, and he didn¡¯t see anyone who his aunt looked at or talked to more often.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT OFFICE

    That¡¯s all, she just went when she wanted to. She probably just wanted to see it. Her general idea was to see Fengyue and nothing else

    The Chinese Valentine's Day has finally arrived, and several unmarried princes in the palace are going as usual.

    In fact, there were only four unmarried princes at this time, and the oldest one was Jin Wang Li Zhi. Originally, according to Li Zhi's idea, his father returned to Chang'an, and his wedding date was coming. If he married Wang Yan, he would not come to the palace on Chinese Valentine's Day.  .

    But because Wang Yan went to Sichuan and returned to her hometown in Taiyuan, it was perfectly postponed for several months.

    Up to now, the King of Jin still has no concubine that the matchmaker is marrying, but she is not married.

    At this time, Li Zhi had just arrived here when he saw a boy running away to Li Zhi's side, calling him Brother Ninth affectionately.  You don't need to look to know that it is King Cao Li Ming.

    This kid has been very close to Li Zhi recently. Of course, Li Zhi is pretty good to him. He has played with him several times. And because of Li Zhi, Li Ming often plays with Sizi and Hengshan recently, but he still doesn't dare to  Go to the Li Zheng Palace.

    The children usually make appointments outside. The longest one they go to is Wanchun Hall, where Li Zhi lived temporarily before. It is close to Li Zheng Hall, and because Li Zhi lived here before, the three little princes and the little princess are very interested in this place.  Especially emotional.

    At this time, Li Ming ran to Li Zhi, and two more princes came over, naturally King Ji Li Shen and King Zhao Li Fu.

    Originally, Li Zhi had five biological brothers, but two of them died prematurely, leaving only three left at this time.

    Ji Wang Li Shen is the dragon son born to His Majesty by Wei Guifei, and Zhao Wang Li Fu's mother concubine is Yang Guifei. This imperial concubine was given a posthumous title after her death. In fact, she should be the little Yang Concubine at this time. There are too many Yang concubines in the palace, and Li  Treatment can only be distinguished by size.

    The royal family of the Tang Dynasty particularly liked the daughters of the Yang family of Hongnong. Alas, their father had married several of them.  At this time, Li Zhi was also obsessed with several daughters from the Hongnong Yang family.

    This is probably inherited, bah bah bah, inheritance is nothing. I am a time traveler. This can only be said that Hongnong Yang¡¯s daughter is indeed beautiful.

    And Li Zhi cares most about a woman. Although she is not from the Hongnong Yang family, her mother is the real daughter of the Hongnong Yang family.

    If her mother hadn¡¯t been a woman, Wu Meiniang would have been called Yang Meiniang.  Wu Meiniang's body is truly half of Hongnong Yang's blood.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 344: Zhu Yan's Ci Jinghua Ci Shu

    Li Zhi naturally paid more attention to the daughters of the old Yang family, especially Wu Meiniang and Princess Chao, where his father had already walked into the banquet room holding his mother's hand.

    In an instant, the slight noise in the venue had completely stopped. At this time, the venue could be heard as if a needle dropped. The next moment, the sound of everyone getting up was heard.

    Li Zhi naturally stood up quickly and followed the concubines and younger brothers and sisters to welcome the holy driver.

    Li Shimin only said "no courtesy", and everyone in the venue sat down again.

    Li Zhi looked at his father, he would do the same when he became emperor.

    Look, it¡¯s great to be an emperor, with so many beauties, such a great empire, and so many subordinates.

    Li Zhi felt that it would be a pity to visit the Tang Dynasty and not become the emperor.

    ??Especially because of my status, if I don¡¯t want to be an emperor, I would be very sorry for my background.

    Li Zhi looked at the man sitting next to his mother, and unknowingly his heart was filled with turmoil.

    Oh, by the way, if you inherit the throne, do you also need to inherit your father¡¯s harem?

    Li Zhi sat next to the little princes and princesses and scratched his head, it seemed like this was really the case!

    When the father dies, the concubines who have no heirs will go to Ganye Temple to become a monk and stay with the Ancient Buddha of Qingdeng from then on, while those who already have heirs will still stay in the harem.

    ??Whatever you think, if you have children, you will become your elders.

    Li Zhi was sitting there, feeling a little depressed. Suddenly, someone next to him bumped Li Zhi's arm and looked at the imperial brother.

    "Ah! Sizi, what's wrong?"

    "Brother Emperor, why do you suddenly look wrong?"

    "Ah, is there any?"

    Si Zi nodded seriously, but Li Zhi naturally refused to admit it and only said that the imperial sister had just seen it wrong.

    "My face is wrong, how can I have a wrong face?"  Sizi didn't insist, so he looked at the emperor's brother, glanced at him, and then looked at his father.

    Li Zhi moved his body slightly, changed to a more comfortable position, and continued to sit.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of all the beauties in the harem just now, someone had unknowingly experienced a natural change in a man's body.  Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t suddenly feel uncomfortable sitting down.

    Hey, his father¡¯s harem, hey, Li Zhi sighed a few times in his heart, and suddenly looked at Princess Chao and others, and gritted his teeth.

    "When I become the emperor, I will have the final say in the world, and even the harem will be able to turn out the palm of my hand."

    Li Zhi¡¯s eyes finally fell on Princess Chao. What happened to this woman really stimulated Li Zhi.

    Imperial power, imperial power, under imperial power, there is nothing greater than it.

    If you really sit in that supreme position, the world's vulgar etiquette will not be able to restrain you.

    "Look at Princess Chao and Zheng Guanyin. They are also the wives of their father's brothers, and they were obtained by his father through all possible means.

    Zheng Guanyin swore to die and was born in the Zheng family of Xingyang. After all, her father did not dare to mess with her. If her background had changed even slightly, he might have taken her body by force because of his temperament.

    Princess Chao is her own uncle's woman, so what if now, not only is her body given to her husband's biological brother, but she also has a prince.

    The royal family doesn¡¯t care about the worldly etiquette.

    ??If a rabbit doesn¡¯t eat the grass next to its nest, it doesn¡¯t dare to eat it. It wants the grass to cover its burrow.  And with imperial power, the emperor is already above tens of millions of people, so what should he be afraid of?

    With Li Zhi¡¯s temperament, he would not care about whether he is a bastard or not. At this time, he is just a direct prince and enjoys eating the bastard next to him, let alone after becoming the emperor.

    It¡¯s just that the Zhenguan year has to go to the twenty-third year. Originally, history was like this. As for whether the Tang Dynasty will change, no one knows.

    Just like the Qiqiao Festival suddenly changed into the Qixi Festival, Li Zhi was still unfamiliar with the Tang Dynasty in his heart.

    In other words, apart from Lin Qingan, is there no other time traveler in this world? If not, how have some details of this era changed?

    Li Zhi felt that there must be other time travelers who have come to this world, but they may have a humble status and have made minimal changes to this era.

    It¡¯s not just time travelers who can change the times and dominate the world.

    Time travel is also a technical job, and time travelers who can change the times are definitely rare.  Because you come from the Hereafter, you must first be able to survive in this era.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say how you can change when you come from a poor family and have to worry about your stomach.  Besides, there are many people in future generations who are uneducated and have no skills. Why do you want to change the times?  There were so many people who didn't understand anything, so Li Zhi's mind suddenly went far away.

    "Today"?The Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day,¡±

    There, Empress Changsun had already stood up and made the opening remarks of this Tang Dynasty night banquet.

    The official words also brought Li Zhi's thoughts back, otherwise someone's mind would not know where Xinma Youjuan was.

    At this time, Li Zhi looked at his mother, listened to her words, and gradually calmed down the slight fluctuations in his breath caused by the thoughts in his heart just now.

    As the Queen Mother finished speaking, many concubines had already stood up during the banquet. The Queen Mother also stood up from beside her father and entered the center of the venue.

    This is the most solemn event of the Qixi Festival at this time. Women beg for skills, hoping that the goddess Vega will bless them and make them smart in mind and dexterous in hands and feet.

    At this time, the Qixi Festival has little to do with the deep affection between lovers. The main content is to pray for blessings and the like.

    The possible connection is about human inheritance, but at this time, ordinary people have not actually thought about this aspect.

    ¡° On the other hand, the Fengyuechang always uses the Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day to organize activities and reward guests. Of course, the rewards at this time are different from those in later generations. Instead of falling, the price will rise. After all, it is difficult to get a ticket for the Fengyuechang on the Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day.

    Li Zhi looked at his mother and several of the most noble ladies in the palace begging for help, but he couldn't see anything special. They were just some rituals of praying and offering sacrifices. Li Zhi was really confused about these rituals of offering sacrifices to the sky, and he just took it as a show of excitement.  .

    In the end, most of the eyes fell on the graceful figures and beautiful faces of the concubines.

    These concubines really stood together, and the queen was completely highlighted. In the past, Li Zhi felt that the queen was well-maintained, and her appearance and figure did not seem to change at all, as if time would not leave a mark on her body, but only  It adds to the beauty of the accumulated years.

    At this time, staying with several veteran concubines completely highlighted the queen mother. The concubines, whether they were Concubine Wei or Concubine Yang, could not hide the traces of time left on their bodies, even Concubine Wei's hair.  , if you look carefully, you can also find a few strands of white hair.

    "The queen mother is actually several years older than some of them, but among them, at a glance, she will definitely be regarded as the younger sister.

    Li Zhi suspected that in a few years, if his mother begged for luck with them again, he would be regarded as an elder and a junior together.

    Is there really an immortal goddess in this world? Shouldn¡¯t she be the one who is the most irresistible in the world?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 345 Begging and Talent

    Li Zhi looked at the concubines, and finally his eyes fell on his mother. The feeling that time seemed to pass by her, made Li Zhi feel a little too magical.

    At this time, Li Zhi remembered what he once said to his mother. Li Zhi also felt that his mother looked too young. Li Zhi only said that his mother was still the same as before.

    Usually this sentence is just a compliment, but when it came to the Queen Mother, it became true.

    The begging of the few old concubines there has ended, and now the rest of the concubines have taken turns begging, starting with the ninth concubine.

    At this time, Li Zhi's eyes still fell on the several veteran concubines who left the scene. Regardless of the front and back, it was the mother who stood out the most.

    ¡°What would happen if this woman really didn¡¯t age?  Li Zhi couldn't help but think deeply.

    Li Zhi even once suspected that there was an elixir of life in the world.

    At this time, Empress Changsun left too deep a mark on Li Zhi's mind. Together with several veteran concubines, Empress Changsun undoubtedly stood out too much.  It is as if a well-maintained frozen-aged beauty from later generations stays together with her peers who have suffered from the hardships of life for many years.

    The Ninth Concubine entered the venue, and following the Ninth Concubine, Princess Chao also entered the venue at this time.

    Li Zhi¡¯s eyes basically revolved around Princess Chao. Just now, together with the fourth concubine, several concubines had become the foil of the mother, and at this time, the ninth concubine had undoubtedly become the foil of Princess Chao.

    Look, this aunt of mine really has a body that would make others breathless.  Even at the level of Jiubin, there is no scum left after being perfectly squeezed by her aunt.

    Women are actually most afraid of comparisons. As I said, the most revealing thing about beauty and ugliness in this world is comparison. Comparing people to others is so irritating!

    Li Zhi, the beggar of Qiao Qiao Festival, is not famous, but this beautiful body makes someone greedy.

    Li Zhi classified it as like father, like son. The emperor's grandpa is lustful, and the father is lustful. Isn't it possible that he is not lustful when he is here?  impossible!  Bloodline inheritance is imprinted in genes.

    "It's a good Qiao Qiao Festival. What Li Zhi cares about and what others care about are completely different at once.

    The beauties in July are the prettiest. Their bodies are thin, and only the most secret parts are well covered. The rest of them are covered with thin gauze. After looking at them for a few more times, Li Zhi felt like he was in a fairyland.

    Looking at his father at this time, Li Zhi clenched his palms tightly, take good care of the sixteenth year of Zhenguan!  Whether you can become a dragon or a phoenix depends on this year.

    No, it depends on next year.

    The concubines kept begging for tricks, and Li Zhi was naturally greedy. In the end, Li Zhi could only drink a few more glasses of wine in front of him to suppress some of the anger in his heart. But for some reason, the more suppressed the anger became, the more uncomfortable he became.  .

    When the nine talents entered the field, Li Zhi's body was like a sharp sword unsheathed, and he stood up straight with a clang.

    "Wu Meiniang, it was after Li Zhi came to the Tang Dynasty that he longed for a woman most day and night. At this time, the beauty was in front of him, and it was also a rare time when Li Zhi could look at her how he wanted.

    Seeing the beauty begging for tricks, Li Zhi held the wine glass and unknowingly took another sip of wine. The wine penetrated his throat, and King Jin's heart was burning like fire.

    Gradually the begging came to an end, and some concubines volunteered to perform singing and dancing. This was another program of the night banquet, showcasing their talents.

    Of course, at this time, young concubines are generally young, and at the level of the fourth concubine and the ninth concubine, they will no longer end up.

    The sword dance in the field perfectly combines the sharp edge of the sword with the delicate beauty of the woman.

    Li Zhi¡¯s eyes fell on the young concubine, but he sighed unconsciously.

    ¡°Brother Emperor, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Si Zi bumped into Li Zhi again. This was the second time he bumped into Li Zhi at the venue.

    "nothing much!"

    "Brother Huang obviously sighed."

    "She is not as good as Blood Cherry Girl!"

    Li Zhi leaned next to Si Zi¡¯s ear and said something. Si Zi smiled softly. That look made Li Zhi sigh again in his heart. Look at these fairies born from his mother.

    Li Zhi watched several performances by the palace concubines, most of which were dances. Some highlighted the softness, and some highlighted the edge contained in the softness, but none were too outstanding. In fact, Li Zhi didn't understand dancing at all.

    At this time, even if the top troupe of later generations dances, Li Zhi only sees the delicate body.

    When watching dance, for Li Zhi, it¡¯s all about a woman¡¯s figure.

    As for what others see, someone doesn¡¯t know much about art, just like he can¡¯t tell which word of a song someone sings is half a beat higher or half a beat lower.

    Li Zhi actually has no expectations in his heart. He is really looking forward to Wu Meiniang entering the stage, preferably a sword dance.

    But it¡¯s obviousObviously, Li Zhi's idea is going to fail.  There, Wu Meiniang was just sitting among a few talented people in the palace, without any thought of getting up.

    In palace life, from the eleventh year of Zhenguan to the sixteenth year of Zhenguan, in five years, the temperaments of many concubines have actually changed a lot.

    When he first entered the palace, he had a completely different temperament than now. This was probably caused by the loneliness and hardship in the palace.

    And this is especially true for the beauties in the harem of the Tang Dynasty at this time.  Why, the emperor cares too much about the old people and doesn't care about the new people at all. For four or five years, he spent most of his time either with a certain noble concubine or the queen, and the new people couldn't get in at all.

    "Look, the emperor doesn't always like the new and dislike the old. In the hearts of the beauties in the harem, the current emperor does not like the new and dislike the old at all, but rather likes the old and dislikes the new.

    The Queen has slept with him for more than twenty years, hasn¡¯t she had enough sleep?

    As long as His Majesty is in the palace, he will stay at the Rinzheng Hall for ten to nine days, making other concubines want to grind their teeth just looking at him.

    "What can they do? There is nothing they can do. If Your Majesty doesn't turn over their brand, they can still force Him to turn over it."

    The signs in the Tang Dynasty's harem were basically just decorations at this time. They were there before, but later the Emperor turned over to Empress Changsun. Occasionally, Concubine Wei and Concubine Yang turned over the signs. In the end, all the signs were just decorations.

    ???????????????????????

    It¡¯s not good for the emperor to be too single-minded!  The concubines who have been in the palace for four or five years have no intention of dancing in the palace at this time, because that person will not pay attention anyway.

    As for Wu Meiniang, she actually had other thoughts in her mind at this time, and it was even more impossible for her to enter the venue.

    If she knew what King Jin was thinking, she might still come in, but she didn't know what Li Zhi was thinking at this time.

    At this time, Wu Meiniang had no idea of ??pleasing His Majesty. Anyway, this was the fifth time she had attended the Qiqiao Festival night banquet. In the first two times, the young woman also had the idea of ??showing off her figure in front of His Majesty, hoping to get someone to pay attention to her.  He even went to bed with her, and even harbored the idea of ??Longzi for a while.

    However, time will always smooth out some of the edges in people.

    He doesn¡¯t care, so why should you try to please him.  Regarding Wu Meiniang, she had no idea of ??being hot-faced but cold-butt, even though the other person was the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty and ranked above tens of thousands of people.

    But at this time, Li Zhi and Wu Meiniang were more willing to please. After all, for her, it would be much easier if she could get the help of a direct prince in her future life.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 346 Li Min was beaten

    "And after her first meeting with Li Zhi, Wu Meiniang didn't know why, but she had many thoughts in her heart, even thoughts that she, as His Majesty's talented person, should not have thought.

    For a period of time in Shu, Wu Meiniang unknowingly felt that King Jin was much closer to him. Sometimes, Wu Meiniang even dreamed of that man, and there were even some scenes.  After she woke up from the dream, she felt ashamed.

    It basically lasted until the end of the night banquet. Li Zhi deliberately sat for a long time and let many concubines leave first. There Sizi sat next to Li Zhi. Seeing that the people around him had finished leaving, he patted some of the emperor's brothers on the shoulders, and suddenly  He sat next to the emperor's brother.

    "Brother, it's time to go!"

    "Um!"

    Li Zhi stood up. In fact, he still felt a little uncomfortable at this time, the sequelae of looking at beauties too much.

    At this time, Si Zi pulled Li Zhi, and when Li Zhi came out of here, he sent Si Zi back first.

    When the girl said goodbye, she hugged Li Zhi tightly and kissed the emperor's brother hard on the face.

    Li Zhi probably had seen too many beauties before, so he lightly patted Si Zi¡¯s increasingly perky buttocks.

    "You just know how to lean into the arms of the emperor, and you don't care how old you are. If you dare to act like this in a few years, the emperor will eat you."

    "Brother Emperor, Sizi is twelve this year! How many brothers are also Sizi's brother. Brother Emperor, Sizi really wants you to accompany me at night! By the way, Brother Emperor wants to eat me, Brother Emperor is not a monster, right?  "

    "Okay, I can't stay in the palace, I have to go and have a rest. It's very late, and the emperor is a monster."

    "ah"

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s not scary at all.¡±

    "Go to bed quickly."

    "All right!"

    Li Zhi is helpless, the relationship between siblings is so good, it¡¯s really a big deal.

    Leaving the harem, Li Zhi¡¯s carriage was followed by a carriage. You didn¡¯t need to look to know that it belonged to Brother Six.

    "Is this because he is afraid that he will run away? Since he promised Sixth Brother to go see Chang'an Fengyue, how could Li Zhi break his promise? A gentleman's words are hard to catch up with, let alone a prince.

    Two carriages left the imperial city one after another. At this time, another carriage followed. The three carriages went back and forth, running over the main road of Chang'an.

    Suddenly, a carriage stopped in the middle. Li Min got out of the carriage and looked at the carriage behind.

    I was nine in front, but why did I follow one back?  Li Min's temperament naturally makes him want to know who is so bold and dares to follow his carriage.

    Li Min's carriage stopped, so King Jin naturally stopped the carriage, and finally the carriage also stopped.

    On the carriage, a handsome young man stepped out of the carriage, his face was as gentle as jade, and men would inevitably have many strange thoughts when they saw him.

    Li Min was already angry when he saw this young master, but he was even more angry when he saw that he looked so good-looking.

    "Who are you? Why have I never seen you before? What do you want to do after following my carriage?"

    This young master is naturally dressed as Murong Xueying, a woman disguised as a man, let alone Murong Xueying pretending to be a man, it is really like that.

    She was born taller than an average woman, and was about the same height as an average man. She originally had very obvious feminine features, but with the use of tricks, she couldn't see anything at this time, and she looked confused at night, so she didn't pay too much attention to details.

    This man disguised as a woman was able to hide it from many people, but Murong Xueying remembered Li Zhi's words and didn't speak, so the secret was revealed by his words.

    A woman¡¯s voice is different from a man¡¯s. Even if she suppresses it deliberately, there is no way to make it look real.

    When Murong Xueying used to travel around the world, she would dress up as a man just for convenience, and usually she would not speak.

    Since Li Min asked her, she kept silent and just waited for Li Zhi to come to the rescue.

    "I'm asking you a question. Are you mute?"

    Murong Xueying naturally didn't say anything. Prince Jin's carriage had stopped there and Prince Jin had gotten off the carriage.

    "Hey, you are the first one who dares not to answer when I ask other people. You have a good face. What do you think? Do you want to have fun chasing me? I know I also have this preference!"

    Li Min said that he was about to take action. The next second, someone screamed. The person Li Min was leading over there was only a groom. After all, he would not bring a bunch of warriors with him when he went there.

    But the groom also knew some kung fu. When he saw Li Min's wrist being twisted, he let out a scream, and the groom rushed over with his whip in hand.

    But as soon as the man ran over, he flew out in the air. The groom was kicked away, and Li Min's arm was twisted so hard that it hurt.

    However, the King of Shu was also tough-tempered, so he began to scream. At this time, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, but he no longer cried out in pain.

    &nbsp; "Do you know the identity of my king? This Chang'an City dares to attack me"

    "ah!"

    Li Ming had just said half a sentence when he screamed again. His arm had been completely twisted by the other party and he was thrown to the ground.

    "Don't let me know who you are, I want you to"

    "ah!"

    Li Min only felt that his arm was probably going to be useless today. At this time, his arm was in terrible pain, and he was afraid that it had been twisted into a knot.

    "This king will make your whole family suffer a terrible death!"

    "ah"

    Li Min¡¯s butt hurt. The man kicked his butt so hard that Li Min almost cried.

    In the past, the mother-in-law also enforced the family law, but she never felt such pain. Li Min couldn't help it. After all, he was a prince, and he had never been bullied like this. The pain today was definitely the first time in Li Min's life.

    ¡°Has this ass been kicked open? Oops, it really hurts. Li Min has never thought that being kicked in the butt can hurt so much.

    Li Zhi was also anxious there, and his aunt actually beat up Brother Six.

    Li Zhi ran over quickly, shouting to stop as he ran.

    There, Li Min burst into tears of pain. When he heard that he was running over for the ninth time, he still looked at Li Zhi.

    ¡°Ninth Di, run quickly, this pretty boy is too powerful, hurry up and call someone, you will suffer a loss if you come here alone.¡±

    "Oh, let me go. Li Zhi has now seen a different side of this sixth brother. This man is still loyal and knows how to let himself run, fearing that he can't beat him.

    I can¡¯t beat me, but my aunt won¡¯t beat me.

    "Little aunt, stop now, don't fight, my sixth brother can't stand this."

    Murong Xueying let go at this time, and Li Min was freed.

    "Brother Six, are you okay?"

    Li Zhi hurriedly helped his sixth brother up. This incident was a big deal, so his aunt beat him up.

    "Auntie? Hey, isn't she a boy?"

    "Oh, this is all my fault. I told my aunt not to speak. I made you misunderstand."

    "Your Highness, can I speak now?"

    "Yes, yes, yes, just don't talk in the brothel. Let's see you beat my sixth brother."

    "Who told him to touch my face!"

    Li Min looked at Li Zhi, and Li Zhi looked at Li Min. Why did Li Min feel that his brother was holding his arm? It hurt so much!

    "Your sixth brother also said that my whole family would die badly."

    Li Zhi looked at Li Min, wondering why Li Min's arm was getting more and more painful.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 347 Concubine Lan

    "Sixth brother, my aunt's family has some relations with the father, the emperor and the empress, and also has relations with the Yang family of Hongnong. Let's pretend we haven't said this before. Today's misunderstanding happened. My aunt's surname is Murong."

    Murong, when Li Min heard this surname, he immediately understood what was going on.

    Murong is the surname of a Xianbei noble, and it was also the surname of the Dayan royal family in the past.

    And whether it is the eldest grandson family where the ninth biological mother was born, the Yang family where his own biological mother was born, or the Li family where his father was born, they always have a close relationship with the Xianbei nobles.

    The Li family in Longxi originated from Wuchuan Town and the Guanlong power. This power was controlled by the Xianbei nobles from the beginning. It was not until later that the powerful Han people entered it.

    Therefore, both Li Min¡¯s paternal and maternal relationships are inextricably linked to the Xianbei aristocracy.

    Hearing that the other party's surname was Murong, Li Min's face suddenly lost all sadness and anger, and immediately changed to a smiling face.

    "My aunt, it's all Zhen'er's fault. It's just that I didn't recognize my aunt just now. Don't blame me, my aunt."

    "Call me aunt, the fine print is gone."

    "Oh, aunt, aunt!"

    At this time, Li Zhi had already let go of Li Min's arm and checked Li Min's injuries. This guy was indeed beaten violently, but Murong Xueying's attack was very well-measured, letting Li Min know that it hurt, but he never felt it.  As for leaving any bad sequelae.

    In fact, it is just twisting the wrist, arm, or even kicking the butt, and it really won¡¯t leave any sequelae.

    Seeing that his sixth brother was fine, Li Zhi was relieved. He asked his sixth brother to take him and his aunt to Fengyue Field. Sixth brother was beaten with a bruised nose and face, so how could he go there.

    "By the way, my aunt is dressed like this and following me and Jiudi. She won't also go to Fengyue Field, right?"

    Murong Xueying nodded, and Li Min had already circled around Murong Xueying.

    Then Li Min shook his head.

    "Auntie, this is not possible. Although this woman can deceive others by pretending to be a man, when the lights over there shine, Auntie, you will be exposed."

    "How to say?"

    Li Min pointed at his throat. The throats of men and women are indeed the most obvious difference.

    Li Min just pointed at his throat when he heard the sound of a fan. Murong Xueying already had a folding fan in his hand and was fanning it.  Murong Xueying's movements just covered her neck, making it impossible for people to see that her throat was not bulging.

    And at this time in July, holding a folding fan is so common that it will not arouse suspicion at all.

    ??Besides, at this time in the early Tang Dynasty, the folding fan was also just emerging in the upper class, especially among the young masters of aristocratic families, so it was very suitable for Murong Xueying to hold the folding fan.

    "My aunt is so considerate!"

    Li Min said something, and the three of them got into the carriage and continued to set off.

    As for why Murong Xueying wanted to go to a brothel, Li Min didn't ask. Going to a brothel was really ridiculous for a woman, but it didn't mean that women wouldn't go there at all.

    As far as Li Min knew, some of the noble ladies at the top of Chang'an were also romantically inclined, but they just covered it up very well.  If Murong Xueying knew what he was thinking, she would probably beat him up again.  If you are a romantic by nature, why would you go to a brothel? Are there any men there?

    The answer is yes.

    The carriage continued to move forward, heading towards Qingyue Tower.

    At this time, it is located nearly 100 kilometers away from Chang'an. It is surrounded by mountains and rivers and has beautiful scenery.

    If it is in later generations, this place will be an important tourist attraction in the Guanzhong area. At this time, it is exclusively used by the royal family and can be said to be the royal back garden.

    At the foot of Lishan Mountain, there are many royal gardens at this time, and Tangquan Palace is the most famous one.

    Located at the foot of Lishan Mountain, with the majestic Lishan Mountain behind you.

    In fact, the name Tangquan Palace is not well known to future generations. For future generations to remember this palace, it was not until the Kaiyuan Year that Xuanzong changed the place to Huaqing Pool.

    At this time, although Tangquan Palace was a royal villa, the royal family would only come here a few times a year.

    First of all, at this time, Taizong was diligent in government affairs, not just for fun, but usually for his own purposes when traveling. For example, his last trip to Luoyang was for Kanto affairs.

    Secondly, you can tell from the name that Tangquan Palace is the royal bathing place, which is equivalent to the royal bathing place in later generations.

    At this time, there are many places dedicated to bathing in Taiji Palace, so it is really not necessary to go all the way to Tangquan Palace.

    Tangquan Palace was deserted at this time, and many palace lanterns were not lit. Only the two sides of the main road of Tangquan Palace were dimly lit.

    In the light of the palace lanterns, under the new moon, the bright Milky Way hangs in the sky.??A woman stood there quietly, praying in the direction of Vega.

    The Qiqiao Festival is the easiest scene to see, so it¡¯s not surprising.

    If Li Zhi were here, he would recognize at a glance that this woman is the concubine who asked him to meet at Lanxiang Pavilion, but at this time she had been driven to Tangquan Palace by Empress Changsun.

    No matter where you go, you have to celebrate the Qiao Qiao Festival. This may be a ritual of life.  No matter how hard or tiring it is, the sense of ritual cannot be missing.

    The palace concubine was begging for help when suddenly a step passed by her. The footsteps did not make the palace concubine feel strange. Maybe she thought they were the steps of her maid.

    Although when she came to Tangquan Palace, she was kicked out of Tangquan Palace, which was equivalent to being in the cold palace, but as a concubine, she could always take her maid with her.

    "Concubine Lan, why are you here?"

    With a surprised question, the begging concubine, also known as Concubine Lan, raised her head and glanced at the maid passing by. She recognized this maid at a glance. She was once the closest maid to the Empress, and even this  The four maids around Queen Shi were all brought out by her.

    She was also a maid who watched King Jin grow up, but she was driven to the Daming Palace for no apparent reason. Later, even the Daming Palace could no longer find her.

    "Ruier, why are you here? I thought you"

    "Concubine Lan thinks Rui'er is dead!"

    "You were also driven here by the Queen. No, she is not the Queen. The Queen has gone somewhere."

    "Concubine Lan, don't talk nonsense."

    "Rui'er, do you still want to protect her? As a personal maid, don't you know whether she is the Changsun Queen?"

    Ruier's face suddenly became very ugly, but she still stubbornly shook her head.

    "She is the empress. Rui'er saw her seriously ill with her own eyes and stayed with her all the time. She saw King Jin crying for his mother and waking up the seriously ill empress."

    "She is not the queen, no, and Prince Jin is not her son, he is mine, he is mine!"

    "Concubine Lan, you are crazy. You must not say this nonsense. Prince Jin was born to the current queen in her tenth month of pregnancy. Your son was already stillborn."

    When Concubine Lan in front of her heard the words "stillbirth", her eyes suddenly burst into tears. She rushed towards Rui'er, pinched Rui'er's neck, and pinched Rui'er with all her strength, trying to pull Rui'er away.  Like strangulation.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 348 Cups

    "If my son is not dead, he is the King of Jin, and he is the King of Jin. The one who died is the Queen's son. She took Zhi'er away from me, took her away!"

    "Concubine Lan, you are crazy, you are crazy!"

    Rui'er was pinched by the throat and struggled instinctively. She had been acting as a palace maid. At this time, she was much stronger than Concubine Lan, a pampered and pampered woman in the palace. She was able to break Concubine Lan's hand from her neck.

    Rui'er struggled to get up, now holding Concubine Lan's hand tightly, fearing that she would do something wrong again.

    "Concubine Lan, you are crazy. It is your son who died, not the queen's. When there was King Jin at that time, Rui'er personally guarded outside the Li Zheng Palace and heard King Jin's cry."

    "Her son died after crying. Dead, dead. King Jin is not her son, not"

    Concubine Lan said, laughing crazily and running wildly on the main road of Tangquan Palace. Rui'er looked at her and let her run out of his sight.

    "Concubine Lan is really crazy!"

    That shrill roar, a person's hysteria at this time, was heard in Rui'er's ears.

    Rui'er unconsciously looked towards Chang'an. How many people are driven crazy by that palace there?

    "Just when Rui'er looked there, looking at the place where she had been, her expression changed slightly.

    Since Queen Changsun recovered from her illness, she seems to have changed a lot. As a personal maid, Rui'er knows it best, especially since the empress has just recovered from her illness.

    That look in her eyes made Rui'er feel strange, that kind of strangeness that made her feel cold in her bones every time she thought of it.

    Rui'er will not think that King Jin is not the Queen's biological child, nor will she think that the Queen is not the Queen.

    But that feeling of strangeness still seeped into Rui'er's heart unconsciously.

    What happened to the empress?

    Ruier looked at the dazzling galaxy and asked unconsciously, how could anyone answer her?

    The night in Tangquan Palace is still dark, and the thin palace lanterns cannot brighten the night here.

    Concubine Lan¡¯s heart-rending voice could still be faintly heard in the distance. This woman was really completely crazy.

    She was also a woman whom His Majesty loved very much, otherwise she would not have been pregnant with a dragon fetus, but the fetus could not be saved after all.

    The sorrow of a woman, the sorrow of an era, the sorrow of a palace concubine.

    After passing through great sorrow and great joy, in this late night Tangquan Palace, I finally had my last bit of nervous breakdown. Maybe I was crazy. If I was crazy, all my words would become crazy words.

    From now on, no one will care about anything she says, only that she is crazy.

    Rui'er left, listening to Concubine Lan's heart-wrenching roar. The pain was so painful that Rui'er couldn't bear to hear it anymore.

    In Chang'an, the moonlight is just right, and the Qingyue Tower is brightly lit. Three carriages stopped not far from here. Someone had already arrived to take the carriages to the resettlement place.

    The people here are obviously very familiar with Li Min. There is nothing we can do about it. Most of the King of Shu's money was rewarded here, so it would be strange if he is not familiar with them.

    "Sixth Young Master, please come in quickly, we're waiting for you."

    That person obviously knows Li Min¡¯s identity, but here, you must not call him the Sixth Prince Li Min. In fact, there are many high-ranking officials and nobles here, so it is normal not to address him by his identity.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? mingling with a prince, a prince of a certain country, or a royal censor, would be very bad.

    ¡°After all, these people also have face, so coming to a brothel is not a very honorable thing.

    Li Zhi was naturally following Li Min at this time. Murong Xueying beside him had already opened his folding fan and was following Li Zhi.

    The people from Qingyue Tower were very familiar with Li Min, so naturally they would not pay much attention to the people brought by the King of Shu.

    By the time they were welcomed into Qingyue Tower, several young women had already gathered around, greeting Li Min and the others.

    Li Min waved his hand, this kind of woman is the most common thing in Qingyue Tower. No matter how greedy the king of Shu is, he will not lower his status to play like this.

    Li Zhi's nose smells of rouge, and the smell of powder here is too strong. Others use rouge and gouache to dress up, are these people using it to make their faces dirty?

    There, Murong Xueying was shaking her folding fan, obviously shaking it a little faster, as if she wanted to fan away the rich smell of powder.

    Seeing King Shu waving his hand, the waiter who brought King Shu and his entourage hurriedly chased away the girls who gathered around him.

    I do n¡¯t see anyone, I have made up for others, my identity, I do n¡¯t know, what is my posture, I do n¡¯t know?

    The waiter led several people through the halls and alleys. Li Zhi also knew that there was something else in Qingyue Tower, and it was quite huge inside.

    From time to time, someone passes by a few people with a soft body in their arms. These are women who are prostitutes, just doing business in flesh and blood. Li Zhi evenThese people didn't even look at it.

    At this moment, I just want to see where the Qingyue Tower¡¯s confidence lies, and what the gathering on the ninth floor of Chang¡¯an will look like.

    When it comes to eating women's rouge, which woman around you is not better than these women.

    After passing through another corridor, his ears finally became clear. There, Li Min just sighed and looked at Li Zhi.

    "I should have known I wouldn't have taken you through the main entrance!"

    ¡°It¡¯s also fun to watch.¡±

    Li Zhi said lightly, what he saw just now was just as he imagined.  The brothel in my impression is not like this.

    Just after passing this door, it is different from before. There are two worlds inside and outside the door.

    ??Obviously, as the King of Shu, he doesn't care about these vulgar fans, and the purpose of this trip is not to open places for ordinary people.

    What we saw earlier is probably a prostitute among prostitutes. This kind of woman, as long as she has money, she can do her best to serve you.

    ????????????? Prostitutes among prostitutes are generally those who do business but not their bodies. Prostitutes are often much cleaner than ordinary women.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??????????

    Those who sell themselves are not prostitutes, they are prostitutes.  If you look closely at the character prostitute, you can also appreciate the ancient craftsmanship of man-made characters. There is one character for "Å®" and two characters for "ÈÕ".

    In this era, prostitutes may have a good home, but prostitutes will never be favored by high-ranking officials.

    In China¡¯s five thousand years, there have indeed been many famous brothel women, but those women are basically prostitutes, which are very different from prostitutes.

    Maybe we can give them a more elegant name, literary geisha. It is extremely difficult to cultivate such women, even to the point of being outrageous.  Often the price paid by a brothel to train a prostitute is almost as much as the cost of a young lady from a wealthy family.

    ¡° Such prostitutes, even in brothels, will never allow them to commit themselves to others easily.  In other words, if their bodies are broken, their worth will also drop.

    Therefore, the higher up the industry is, the cleaner it is.  Below is the mud, and above is the lotus growing out of the mud.

    "When the king of Shu came to a brothel, he was naturally looking for prostitutes, not prostitutes.

    After several people entered the door, Li Min waved his hand, and the waiter who followed also knew what was going on and left quickly.

    I am not afraid that the King of Shu does not know the way. I am afraid that the King of Shu is more familiar with this Qingyue Tower than his own Shu King¡¯s Mansion.

    The waiter left, and Li Min suddenly took out a folding fan from his sleeve and opened it too.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 349 Words of Tiger and Wolf

    The waiter left, and Li Min suddenly took out a folding fan from his sleeve and opened it too.  He looked like a romantic young man, standing together with Murong Xueying, which made Murong Xueying look less prominent.

    "Sixth brother, I don't have it!"

    "Your Highness, I brought an extra handful here!"

    Murong Xueying said, and gave a folding fan to Li Zhi. Li Zhi opened it and quickly closed it with a peach blossom.

    You two, one painted bamboo on a folding fan, and the other painted orchids, it¡¯s great to be here with me, peach blossoms.

    Li Zhi closed his folding fan, where Li Min had already led two people to formally enter the room.  After passing the door just now, it is actually the real world of Qingyue Tower.

    Li Zhi naturally paid attention to this place. Compared with the outside, it looked cleaner and the surrounding layout was much more elegant.

    After entering the door a few times, Li Zhi unexpectedly saw that there were still people guarding this place. This was regarded as the guardian of Qingyue Tower.

    Arriving at a door, the sound of wind, music, silk and bamboo could be heard from inside. When the guard saw the King of Shu, he had already opened the door.

    But inside the door, it was completely different from what Li Zhi thought. Li Zhi originally wanted to gather on the ninth floor. At most, it would be a splendid hall with bright lights, and then each family would show off their talents.  Those who see eye-to-eye can leave quietly without saying anything.

    At this time, the door was opened, and what Li Zhi saw turned out to be a lake. Damn it, there was really a different world in Qingyue Tower. Lake, you dare to think that there is a lake here.

    When Li Zhi entered this door, he discovered that the lake was not small. At this time, the lights along the lakeshore were brightly lit, making it look like a scene of thousands of lights.

    And the sound of silk and bamboo came from the light.

    Li Min walked in with his head held high, and Li Zhi followed suit. Murong Xueying, who was next to him, wanted to say something, but glanced at Li Zhi, but said nothing.

    Entering here, according to the previous agreement with King Jin, Murong Xueying can no longer speak here.

    When speaking, the female voice was particularly obvious, and there was nothing that could be done about it.

    The meeting place on the ninth floor was located on the island in the middle of the lake. After passing the covered bridge, Li Zhi actually saw a familiar face.

    There was a figure and face that Li Zhi would never have imagined. No matter who came here, Li Zhi could imagine it, but the moment he saw him, Li Zhi was immediately stunned.

    What Li Zhi saw turned out to be the consort Cheng, who was very close to his imperial sister and a loving couple in the eyes of his father, the emperor and his mother. At this time, according to his father's will, Cheng Huailiang was still under his control at this time.

    Li Zhi met Cheng Huailiang, and Cheng Huailiang naturally also met Li Zhi.

    Li Zhiben thought about Sixth Brother¡¯s words. Meeting acquaintances would just be a joke here.

    There Cheng Huailiang saw Li Zhi and rushed over.

    ¡°Damn it, what are you doing? It¡¯s not to tell you not to tell Princess Qinghe!  If you dare to come to a place like this, you are afraid that my imperial sister will know about it.

    Cheng Huailiang rushed over, his face obviously flustered. He rushed over and looked around. Here were the King of Jin and the King of Shu, as well as a handsome and shameless young master. Cheng Huailiang didn't recognize them, but he always felt very familiar.

    "Your Highness, please don't misunderstand me!"

    ¡°I don¡¯t misunderstand, as a man, I understand, I understand, don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±

    "Brother Six, didn't you see it too?"

    "What did you see?"

    Cheng Huailiang was anxious and pulled Li Zhi directly.

    "Your Highness, you misunderstood. I came here with Qinghe. If she insists on coming here to see her, there is nothing I can do."

    The scene suddenly became extremely quiet, Li Zhi and Li Min stared at each other, and Murong Xueying was already looking around.

    "Consort, you're here already, it's nothing, but you can't use my imperial sister as a cover. You came with my imperial sister, why don't you see her?"

    "Your Highnesses don't believe it, so I took the two Highnesses to find her. I was in urgent need of urination just now, so I went there. Qinghe has already arrived over there."

    Cheng Huailiang said, pulling Li Zhi, where Li Min and Murong Xueying naturally followed quickly.

    A few people were obviously in a hurry and walked directly from the covered bridge to the island in the middle of the lake. This was already the busiest place in the lake, but the group couldn't care less about the excitement at this time.

    Li Zhi understood that the consort came to Qingyue Tower, but if he used the emperor's sister as a cover, Li Zhi would not agree.

    He wanted to see if Prince Consort Cheng was talking nonsense.

    Cheng Huailiang took Li Zhi and walked to the edge of the island in the middle of the lake. There were many painting boats docked here, and several of the top painting boats were parked in front of a few people.

    Cheng Huailiang pulled Li Zhi and got into the painting boat from a sampan on the shore.

    &nbsp; There is a handsome man in the boat, his folding fan is swaying gently, and two maids are waiting on him.

    When she saw this equally handsome young master there, Murong Xueying had already put away her folding fan, rushed over, and hugged this beautiful young master directly.

    Cheng Huailiang saw him, and with a bold voice, he rushed over. The handsome young master was none other than Princess Qinghe.

    "Consort, don't get excited. You didn't recognize her. That's my aunt, not a man."

    "Ouch," Li Zhi shouted quickly, fearing that there would be another misunderstanding, Cheng Huailiang and his aunt started fighting.

    After hearing what King Jin said, Cheng Huailiang stopped and looked at Princess Qinghe and Murong Xueying who were hugging each other tightly.

    ¡°You¡¯re really not a man?¡±

    "Huai Liang, you are the same. You can't even recognize Xue Ying. Thanks to you, you escorted them all the way from Jiange to Chang'an."

    "I didn't see it clearly, I didn't see it clearly!"

    Cheng Huailiang could only hit one haha.

    There, Murong Xueying let go of Princess Qinghe. The two looked at each other, and then Li Zhi saw that these two guys touched each other's chest in public.

    Damn it, what are you doing, what are you doing?

    Li Zhi turned away and pulled Li Min away.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrapped up so tightly too!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so uncomfortable to be wrapped up. If I didn¡¯t want to come here to see you, I wouldn¡¯t be wrapped up.¡±

    ¡°Me too, I feel so uncomfortable, it¡¯s still so hot!¡±

    Li Zhi listened to what these two people said, and he couldn't understand what they were saying.

    The two people there touched each other a few times, then slapped each other with folding fans, and both started laughing.

    It¡¯s rare for a woman to enter a brothel, but this time, she even bumped into her partner.

    The two men's clothing bosses were naturally happy. They waved their fans in gestures and pretended to be young men.

    At this time, Li Zhi took Li Min and sat down with Prince Consort Cheng.

    ¡°Consort, I misunderstood you just now!¡±

    "It's good to make it clear, it's good to make it clear, otherwise I won't be able to bear it when I go back."

    Li Zhi and Li Min naturally understand that the prince-in-law is afraid of the princess. This is a common practice.  Especially in the Tang Dynasty, it was not easy to be a prince-in-law.

    "Consort, you are here with Princess Qinghe, and I am here with my aunt."

    "I came here with my aunt!"

    Li Min also said something that everyone understands.

    At this time, the boat has moved. It seems that the gathering on the ninth floor is about to begin, and the Chinese Valentine's Day night is about to begin.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 350 Young is good

    As this boat moved, the surrounding boats also moved, and the directions of these boats were basically the same.

    Li Zhi found that the boat he was riding on was the best among the many boats. Li Zhi was curious, how much money did the princess spend on this Chinese Valentine's Day banquet? Did the princesses of the Tang Dynasty  They are all so rich, and every rich woman wants nothing.

    At this time, Li Zhi couldn't bear to ask Cheng's consort, and the reply he got was that this boat was not rented at all, and the other boats like this were not rented at all.

    Those who can sit on this boat are all due to human relationships. It turns out that Princess Qinghe asked her second brother, who arranged it for her.

    As expected, in Chinese society, money is not important in many cases, so it is said to be related to households.

    Look, the best things are not all prepared for related households. No matter how much money you have, what can you do? My brothers and sisters are important, so how can you not make arrangements?

    The boat will float to the best position on the lake in a while. At this time, the high platform is already in sight. Li Zhi looked at the high platform and it was getting closer and closer to his boat. In the end, the difference between the two was only less than  Twenty meters away.

    This distance, coupled with the bright lights of the island in the middle of the lake, makes it possible to see clearly whatever is on the high platform.

    The boat is a relatively secluded space for drinking and talking, and it is really well designed.

    But there was something even more amazing to Li Zhi. These boats were finally arranged according to a certain pattern. In each boat, there was a maid in silk silk holding colorful cables to fix each boat.

    This action reminded Li Zhi of Chibi's chain plan. Didn't Cao Cao's boats also operate in the same way? Each boat was fixed with chains and wood to allow the boat to travel on the water without being too bumpy.

    Of course, the boat in the lake is so fixed at this time, so it is not afraid of the east wind or the fire.

    " However, Li Zhi guessed that this way of fixing is not to prevent bumps, because this is a lake and it is not bumpy. This is to prevent the boat from wandering around. Once it is fixed, it will not float casually.

    ?Looking again at this moment, the layered arrangement of these painted boats has specially left the water channel between the painted boats. Maybe there will be painted boats slowly passing by in a while. There are also orchestral strings, silk and bamboo, and graceful women dancing in the boats.

    Li Zhi used the folding fan in his hand to hit the palm of his other hand. It was really a generous move.

    If he hadn¡¯t come here in person, Li Zhi would never have imagined that a Qingyue Tower would be of such a scale, and how extravagant a gathering on the ninth floor of Chang¡¯an would be.

    The scene of prosperous times, the scene of prosperous times!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Li Zhi was full of expectations. At this time, Murong Xueying and Princess Qinghe had also walked over. The two of them imitated the three men standing beside them, and they kept shaking the folding fans in their hands.

    ????????????????????? To enjoy the cool breeze, secondly, to have the image of a young and romantic young man, and thirdly, to cover up the obvious feminine features of the body.

    Of course, in this painting boat, there is no need to cover it up.

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s really the right time to come.¡±

    "As long as my aunt is happy."

    "I'm really happy today. I'm looking forward to watching the courtesans on the ninth floor of Chang'an."

    "Me too, Huai Liang, look, it's your first time coming to Qingyue Tower thanks to my blessing!"

    "Yes, yes, today is thanks to Her Royal Highness the Princess. Isn't this the first time I've come to Qingyue Tower? I've been through the door three times before but didn't dare to enter!"

    ¡°Sister Huang, aren¡¯t you afraid that a certain oiran and the consort will fall in love with each other tonight?¡±

    Li Zhi asked there. At this time, he understood some of the temperament of his imperial sister. Princess Qinghe was also very courageous.

    He dared to chase his consort from Beizhen to Shuzhong. Now he was even more powerful. He dared to take his consort into a brothel. To do this, he even asked his second brother to borrow a boat.

    "They can look right at me, but I can't look right at them. I only have Qinghe in my heart."

    Cheng Huailiang said nothing wrong, and the other two princes just laughed.

    Fortunately, I am a prince and not a consort. Being a consort would be frustrating!  Look, Cheng Huailiang is definitely one of the best consorts in the Tang Dynasty, and his father is familiar with the current Holy Queen, but look, he is not afraid of his wife.

    "By the way, Qinghe, what if an oiran falls in love with us later?"

    The boat that Li Zhi was sitting on at this time was the top quality here. People in Qingyue Tower and other buildings couldn't possibly not know the significance of this boat.

    In other words, those girls will try their best to win this boatThe people in it are happy.

    To put it clearly, as literary geishas, ??they will not serve men easily, but if they want to get rid of their fate as literary geishas, ??they must choose a good man. The first thing to be considered good is status, power, and money. It is best if the other party is willing to take them away.  Brothel.

    There is no doubt that people in this kind of painting are their first choice. If they really see the right person, they will do their best to please them.

    Therefore, it is really possible that Aunt Xueying and Princess Qinghe may be favored by a certain oiran.

    Li Zhi looked at the two handsome young men and felt that they looked very good-looking with their red lips. Those courtesans were not blind.

    With status and appearance, those courtesans will pay more attention to the people on this painted boat.

    "Xue Ying, if that's the case, let's date them and see how they please men, and we can learn from them."

    The other three men all had black lines on their foreheads. Li Zhi looked at Cheng Huailiang and wondered how this prince-in-law came here on weekdays. The princess he married was no longer an ordinary bold man, he was simply audacious.

    "Auntie, if there are several courtesans who like me, can you give me one of them?"

    "It's a good idea, it's almost enough for Prince Jin."

    Li Zhi just tapped Murong Xueying on the shoulder with a folding fan. There was nothing wrong with what he said. The best will naturally be given to those closest to him.  But my aunt was trained by me, and she was so good at this moment, even thinking about myself.

    "Then Imperial Sister, give one to the Imperial Brother. As handsome as the Imperial Sister is, many oirans will definitely fall in love with the Imperial Sister."

    "What a beautiful idea, why don't I give it to Huai Liang? I'll give it to you, hum!"

    "I don't want it, I don't want it!"

    Cheng Huailiang quickly said that the relationship must be cleared. The princess may be a temptation, and she may have to kneel down to the honey locust tree to thorn her when she returns.

    Several people were joking and joking, they were all young anyway, Cheng Huailiang was the eldest among them, and Li Zhi was the youngest.  They all had a close relationship, and there was a lot of banter during the conversation.

    This is what it¡¯s like to be young, you don¡¯t have a scholarly spirit, you have a royal spirit, but you can still scold Fang Qiu.

    There were a few people chatting and laughing, and many boats were fixed in the lake. At this time, the sound of orchestral strings and bamboos slowly came from the lake, getting closer and closer.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 351 She is mine (Part 1)

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just as Li Zhi guessed, to make way for the waterway is to let this boat carrying the beauty pass through the many other boats.

    This scene suddenly took on a certain flavor.

    At this time, Li Zhi and others were standing on one side of the boat. The curtains of the boat had already been unveiled. The gentle breeze was blowing, and the sound of silk and bamboo orchestras was in their ears. The boat had slowly arrived in front of them.

    In the painted boat, the curtains have been removed on all sides.  There was a woman, tall and graceful, dancing gracefully in the boat.

    Li Zhi looked at the other party and was horrified to find that the woman in the boat was not a Han woman at all.

    "The people from Qionghua Tower have spent a lot of money, but this Persian Orchid is rare."

    Li Min said something, and only then did Li Zhi realize that there was an orchid on the boat. It was not an ordinary orchid from the Western Regions, but a Persian orchid.

    ??Looking at this woman again at this time, her face is thin and gauze, and her figure makes men feel a slight tension in her blood.

    Especially in this dance, the emphasis is placed on the waist and legs, and every movement has a subtle and seductive feeling.

    The painting boat in Qionghua Tower opens with the Persian Orchid, which is really magnificent.

    "Things are rare but valuable. I am afraid that this Persian Orchid has already made many celebrities in Chang'an salivate with her status.

    Li Zhi looked at this graceful figure and praised it.  What I praise is that this Persian woman is enchanting, and what I praise even more is that the Tang Empire was prosperous at this time.

    In the 16th year of Zhenguan, the early Tang Dynasty became the prosperous Tang Dynasty. How wonderful!  Even foreign women want to go to the Tang Dynasty and serve the men of the Tang Dynasty.

    "Looking at future generations, how many Chinese women will go abroad, it's really annoying to think about it.

    Li Zhi looked at it, and suddenly the folding fan in his hand opened, and the peach blossoms on the folding fan bloomed beautifully.

    The first painted boat has already passed by slowly, and there is the sound of pipe music in the distance. It seems that the painted boats on the ninth floor will come one after another.

    There was a Persian Orchid from the Qionghua Building as the opening act, and the painted boats in the subsequent buildings were certainly wonderful. Li Zhi saw that the leading courtesans in each building really had their own charms, and they were all beauties.

    Not to mention ordinary people, even princes and nobles, those who can accommodate them can sleep peacefully on their beds and be happy to miss Shu.

    The King of Shu next to him had his eyes straight. Today's level of literary and artistic prostitutes are no better than those who can be manipulated in the palm of his hand. This is a level higher than those that the King of Shu usually gets.

    At this time, Li Zhi looked at his sixth brother, and vaguely understood why he liked to come here.

    "You can reach high mountains and pick up stars. The less you can get them, the more coveted they are. This is the truth in the world."

    What Li Min likes is actually more of a desire for possession. It is true that the King of Shu is short of women. Even if he is a top-notch kind, as a prince, he can still get one or two.

    " Besides, the biological mother of the King of Shu is Concubine Yang, the biological daughter of Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty. It is not difficult for her to marry a wife for her son from the old Yang family. Li Zhi also really covets the beauties of the old Yang family.

    Li Zhi gently shook his folding fan. When the boat on the eighth floor passed by, the lake actually became a little quieter.

    The gatherings on the ninth floor and the Chinese Valentine's Day banquet are often held in rotation. As the first floor of the host house, it is the last to appear.

    "But there are often things that can't be suppressed. After all, what everyone pays attention to is the appearance, talent and figure of the courtesan in each building. Of course, there are some who can cater to everyone's preferences better, and some who are slightly worse.

    Today is the finale of Qingyue Tower, so it¡¯s no wonder why Qingyue Tower has to bring out their most precious collection.

    In fact, after watching here for so long, Li Zhi finally understood that for a gathering on the ninth floor, the remaining eight floors would save their efforts, so as not to bring down the host of the event.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the brothels would know how to undermine each other.

    Today¡¯s experience can be regarded as an eye-opener for Li Zhi.  If the other eight floors are full of secrets, then their collections must be more attractive to men.  What I just saw, the oiran from the eighth floor was enough to make Li Zhi think about it.

    Especially the Persian Orchid, Li Zhi really wanted to try it, what does the Persian Orchid taste like? After all, he has been born in two generations. Li Zhi, a foreign woman, has also seen it, but he really hasn¡¯t played with it.

    At this time, even if he became a direct prince, there were many women around him, but there were no Persian women.

    It would be really hypocritical for Li Zhiruo to say that he has no feelings for that Persian Orchid.

    A true villain is better than a hypocrite. Li Zhi has a true temperament. If you like him, you will like him. If you want it, you will get it. There is no need to hide it.

    The sound of silk and bamboo sounded again on the lake. At this time, countless people looked towards the direction of the sound. As regular customers, they all understood that this was the finale of the year.

    Qingyuelou won the award this yearWhat kind of thing is it? The flowers are similar every year, but the people are different every year.

    This sentence is so true when used in Chang'an Fengyue Field.

    Every year there are new people who are promoted, and every year there are old people who leave lonely. The people at the Chinese Valentine's Day banquet are different every year. This is considered fresh, but it is also the inevitable passage of time.  .

    Without newcomers, this romantic scene would be a little boring.

    Who will be favored in Qingyue Tower this year? And as the finale of Qingyue Tower, will the woman presented in Qingyue Tower be able to amaze the whole of Chang'an?

    With the silk and bamboo in his ears, the boat slowly appeared, and Li Zhi also paid attention to the boat. After all, this was the finale of the night.

    Li Min must bring him here, not for the Persian Orchid, nor for the women before, but for her.

    As soon as the boat entered this waterway that was guarded by many boats, Li Zhi heard the exclamations from the first few boats.

    It happened just now, but this wave seems to be particularly powerful.

    "Could it be that the second brother specially invited me to do this? Don't doubt the wisdom of the ancients. Please tell me that they have known it for a long time, and they are very good at it.

    Li Zhi wanted to see how this woman who received so many exclamations was doing.

    The boat came slowly, and you could already see the silhouette of a giant in the boat.

    The folding fan in Li Zhi's hand suddenly paused, and then the next second, the folding fan fell directly to the ground with a gentle clang.

    It was her. Li Zhi recognized the woman at a glance. Although she was not wearing a red dress today, when he saw her for the first time, Li Zhi had already confirmed that it was her.

    This woman was invited by Li Zhi¡¯s second brother to add to the banquet when he went to Prince Wei¡¯s Mansion for the first time.  There were only four people at the banquet, myself, the second imperial brother, and two imperial sisters.

    There were three women at that time, two in white were holding dongxiao, yaoqin and the other in red were dancing.

    This woman at this time is the woman who was dancing gracefully at that time.

    Li Zhi was quite amazed at that time, especially the opponent¡¯s pair of jade legs.

    Li Zhi has been in Datang for a long time. He has seen a lot of beautiful legs, and many of them have played with them himself. But really speaking, of all the legs he has ever seen, this woman¡¯s is the best.

    When Li Zhi saw her for the first time, he had some uncontrollable impulses as a young man, and he also knew that this was the woman that his second brother intended to give to him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 352 She is mine (Part 2)

    At that time, Li Zhi came to Datang for the first time and had just recovered from a serious illness. He had not yet established a foothold in Datang and did not dare to think about certain things.

    With the help of Wu Meiniang¡¯s profile, Li Zhi suppressed the throbbing and desire to possess this woman.

    When we met again at this time, it was already the night of Chinese Valentine's Day, above Qingyue Lake.  Yes, this lake is called Qingyue Lake, which has the same name as Qingyue Tower. I guess someone is too lazy to give it another name.

    Li Zhi¡¯s folding fan fell down there, and the sixth prince Li Min next to him had already picked up Li Zhi¡¯s folding fan and handed it back to Li Zhi.

    "What, the emperor didn't lie to you? It's worth coming to Qingyue Lake for her."

    Li Zhi took the folding fan, opened it, shook it a few times, looked at Li Min, and then at the boat.

    Li Zhi held the fan in one hand and pointed at the boat with the other.

    "she is mine!"

    As soon as the four words were spoken, everyone around looked at Li Zhi.  No one expected that Jin Wang Li Zhi would say these words at this time, saying so definitely, she is mine, so simple, rough and direct.

    "Um, Ninth, there is a gathering on the ninth floor on Chinese Valentine's Day, and the oirans from each floor have just entered. It's a little too early to say this!"

    "Obviously Li Min also has a lot of thoughts about that woman. Not to mention Li Min, who can come here without thinking about the Ninth Floor Oiran, especially the finale Oiran in Qingyue Tower.

    ¡°I have no idea what I¡¯m doing here. If people around me knew that Li Zhi was like this, they would definitely say arrogant words.

    Even as a prince, Li Zhi's identity may not be able to suppress him here. Anyone who comes here has some status. The prince here is not just Li Zhi, and even the direct prince is not the only one.  .

    At this time, there were two people in another painting boat, and they were also looking at the painting boat that had just entered, and the woman in white dancing in the painting boat.

    Among the two, one of them pointed at the woman in the boat with a folding fan and looked at the man next to him who was about the same age as him.

    "This is pretty good!"

    "I will make arrangements for His Highness in a moment!"

    "It's better to forget about my second brother's woman. If I don't compete with him, there's no point in fighting for women."

    Hearing this, the man next to him just chuckled. Unbeknownst to others, he had been following the prince for a long time, so he knew that the prince was not actually very interested in women. Even if he met a stunning woman, he would only have a slight desire to play with her.

    He needs a woman, but he is not greedy for her beauty. In fact, he just wants to look good to his father, queen and queen.

    ¡°After all, living in the East Palace, what can you do without heirs? It is impossible for a man to help him give birth to a child, so a woman is a must.

    Even if he has no interest in women, His Highness the Prince often plays with the women in the East Palace. Why, again, it is impossible for a man to give birth to a child for him.

    The man who chuckled at this time was actually Li Chengqian's uncle, Li Yuanchang.

    "Your Highness, King Wei will not touch this woman from Qingyue Tower. He will distinguish some things very clearly."

    "Well, it will be her tonight. In fact, I am not very interested in her."

    "I know what His Highness is thinking, and I'm ready for His Highness tonight."

    "Oh, the emperor prepared it, so I have to give it a try no matter what."

    "I guarantee that His Highness will be satisfied."

    Li Chengqian just smiled, patted Li Yuanchang on the shoulder, and stood up.

    On Li Zhi's painting boat, Li Zhi only said that she was mine, and directly asked for the paper and ink prepared in the boat. He brushed the paper and wrote four words on the paper. Only the word "Jin" was written at the signature.  , when the ink on the paper is dry, fold the paper and hand it to the maid on the painting boat.

    The maid on the boat took the origami paper and left. Next to her, Princess Qinghe looked at her younger brother.

    "Huai Liang, you should also follow my example. When you meet someone you like, be bolder. I have no intention of forbidding you to take concubines. You always refuse to take concubines. Others don't know, and they think I don't allow it!"  "

    "It's enough to have you, it's enough to have you. Except for His Highness, Huai Liang has no thoughts about other women."

    Several people around looked at Cheng Huailiang. The mantra of the prince-in-law of the Tang Dynasty was usually like this. After all, the prince-son-in-law had a special status. If he wanted to take a concubine, just talk about it.  If he dares to take a concubine, not to mention whether the emperor and the princess's mother and concubine will agree to it, the old man and his wife in the family will beat him half to death according to the family law.

    Next to him, Murong Xueying came close to Li Zhi.

    "Your Highness, what did you write on the paper just now?"

    "It was written that she should not go on stage to dance with her sleeves tonight, but come directly to this boat."

    "Ninth brother, it's not the sixth brother talking about you. Even if you seem to like you, you can't act like this. Even your sixth brother wouldn't dare to act like this.If you don't let her go out at night for this mess, even the fourth brother will have a hard time with her.  "

    "Then you said she will get origami soon, will she come here?"

    Li Min shook his head, and Cheng Huailiang shook his head, but when his princess wife glared at him lightly, he nodded quickly.  Ouch, I'm afraid of the princess!  There is no way, the Prince Consort's house is full of female boxers.

    Murong Xueying smiled, she had never doubted the ability of His Highness Prince Jin.

    ??????????????????????????????? But it¡¯s a bit unbelievable to directly hand over a note and ask the other party to stop the performance and come directly to this painting boat.

    At this time, several people had their own thoughts. Even though Princess Qinghe trusted her brother, she actually felt in her heart that the woman would never come.

    Several people were looking at the high platform not far away, just waiting for the oiran from the ninth floor to appear. They entered just now, and now they will appear.

    And just when everyone thought that King Jin was just messing around and that the oiran from Qingyue Tower would never come, the sound of footsteps came from not far away, leaving a path between several painted boats and walking all the way here.  .

    It turned out that there was not one person, but three people. All three were dressed in white, and the woman in the center was not the oiran who had just entered Qingyue Tower.

    Li Min¡¯s eyes widened, and he looked at the three people, and then at Li Zhi.

    "This is all right. If I had known that I had written a note just now and asked someone to take it, I would have said that you should stop acting. I, the King of Shu, Li Min, am waiting for you here."

    Princess Qinghe just chuckled. Next to her, Prince Consort Cheng looked at the three women and felt incredible.

    As for Murong Xueying, she was even more impressed with Li Zhi at this time, and she really invited him with just a piece of paper.

    The three women entered the boat and walked in front of Li Zhi.

    "I see His Highness again, Yun Shang is so polite!"

    The woman was slightly blessed, and the two women behind her were also slightly blessed by King Jin.  If it were anyone else, Yun Shang would definitely not come, but if it were King Jin, she would definitely come.

    After getting the note and seeing the word Jin, Yun Shang knew who it was from and rushed over without any hesitation.

    "Well, you don't have to go on stage tonight. From now on, you will only dance for me."

    As soon as Li Zhi finished speaking, the woman who called herself Yun Shang responded.

    "Yun Shang Yun Shang, Yun thinks of clothes and flowers think of appearance, haha It's interesting. The name of Shang Yi in the palace is Yun Xi, and your name is Yun Shang. It's interesting and interesting." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 353 Peach Blossom

    Li Zhi flapped his palms with the folding fan, and Li Min was already dumbfounded.

    At this time, he heard Li Zhi opening the folding fan in his hand, and Li Ming looked at the gorgeous peach blossom on the folding fan.

    When I get back, I will also get a peach blossom fan, peach blossoms, peach blossoms, look, I hold the peach blossom fan for the ninth time, and I really pissed off the peach blossoms.

    Li Min also wants to attract love. Although Li Min has been doing well recently, he has shown off several times in the Fengyue Field and has been liked by several famous prostitutes.  However, compared with himself, the ninth number one, he is nothing.

    ¡°After all, what I got was only second-rate compared to someone like Yun Shang.

    Sometimes, at this level, quantity simply cannot make up for quality.

    At this time, three famous prostitutes from Qingyue Tower were suddenly added to the painting boat. Li Zhi directly waved away the two maids who were originally serving in the painting boat.

    "These two maids are also from Qingyue Tower. If they weren't, they wouldn't be able to enter here. After all, Princess Qinghe came by herself. King Wei just agreed. It would be impossible to bring any maids with her.  Even the princess herself is not a woman disguised as a man.

    The two maids withdrew, and the two literary prostitutes brought by Yun Shang began to serve here.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of this level of literary prostitutes, they learn more than just playing music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, and writing. Serving people, especially men, is a must-learn thing.

    What makes Li Zhi depressed is that the two literary prostitutes brought by Yunshang don't seem to have any feelings for him, but they keep looking at the imperial sister and his aunt.

    Look, these two men's clothing tycoons are so awesome, they have made these two brothel literary prostitutes fascinated.

    However, both my aunt and the emperor are bold and bold. Needless to say, the emperor is also the aunt. Apart from Li Zhi, they are very capable of beating others. Today I will give the King of Shu a lesson.  A meal.

    At this time, the two people saw that the two literary prostitutes were flirting with them, and they followed suit.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Look, it¡¯s good to have good looks, and you can easily pick up girls without talking.

    Li Zhi was surprised and pinched Murong Xueying's waist. Murong Xueying gently patted the buttocks of the literary geisha in his arms and asked her to stand up. Then he saw King Jin walking to the end of the boat. Murong Xueying also  He hurriedly followed.

    At this time, Li Zhi held Murong Xueying in his arms and looked at the young aunt with red lips and white teeth who looked like a romantic young man, and then looked at the Persian Orchid who was already dancing gracefully on the high platform not far away, causing exclamations from the surrounding boats.

    Li Zhi pointed at the Persian Orchid and looked at Murong Xueying.

    "Your Highness, my aunt knows about it! I will definitely capture her tonight and give it to Your Highness."

    Li Zhi pinched the waist and turned around to look at the literary geisha who was giggling in the arms of the imperial sister.

    "Go back, remember, don't overdo it."

    I don¡¯t know how Murong Xueying understood Li Zhi¡¯s words, but in the boat, the aunt and Princess Qinghe seemed to be in love.

    The two literary geishas just giggled at first, but in the end they made sounds that made men think wildly. The dancer Li Zhi on the high platform didn't have much thought.

    After a while, the aunt left, and the two literary prostitutes surrounded Princess Qinghe to serve her.  Cheng Huailiang looked at his wife hugging each other, with a bitter look on his face. However, these two literary and artistic prostitutes were also the top talents in Qingyue Tower. It was already rare to get one. Looking at his wife, there were two of them playing with each other at once.

    When Li Zhi left here, there was still the sound of silk and bamboo. Li Zhi had already hunted the prey he needed, so he left. This kind of night banquet hall is equivalent to a hunting ground for men.

    The king of Shu did get one, but he couldn't compare to Li Zhi.

    This guy got three, and when he left, Murong Xueying actually took one with him. The woman was tightly wrapped and covered with a veil, but Li Min could tell at a glance that this was the Persian Orchid from Qionghua Tower.  A good waist cannot be covered at all.

    Although Li Min also had a charming body in his arms, he couldn't compare with Li Zhi. He was depressed and parted ways with Li Zhi early, not wanting to see each other again.

    After a few people left, Qingyue Lake was still very lively.

    Li Yuanchang walked to Li Chengqian's side and sat down.

    "Your Highness, that girl Yun Shang from Qingyue Tower cannot accompany Your Highness tonight. Her beard has been cut off in advance."

    "Oh, who?"

    "I am an acquaintance, His Highness the King of Jin."

    "Haha, it's the third brother! Well, since she is the third brother, let her serve him! By the way, the Persian Orchid from Qionghua Tower is also pretty good, so I brought her to this palace."

    &nbsp; "This won't work either, and someone else will get the upper hand."

    "It's also been taken by someone, who is it?"

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him, I just know he is a very handsome young man.¡±

    ¡°What a handsome young master?¡±

    After Li Chengqian said these words, his eyes lit up obviously. Li Chengqian obviously cared more about the handsome young man than the graceful beauty.

    To him, men and women are just to carry on the family line. They are an indispensable part of life, such as firewood, rice, oil and salt, but they are not what His Highness the Crown Prince cares about most.

    Li Chengqian took Li Yuanchang's hand and suddenly pulled Li Yuanchang much closer.

    "How handsome is the Seventh Emperor's Uncle?"

    ¡°She has red lips and white teeth, and is incredibly handsome.¡±

    "Oh, I would like to get to know such a handsome man."

    ¡°We didn¡¯t get the details about this person, we just knew that he was with Prince Jin.¡±

    "It's enough to know that I'm with my third brother."

    Li Chengqian suddenly seemed to be very interested. Li Yuanchang looked at him and shook his head with a wry smile.

    At this time, he clapped his hands and several maids with heavy makeup walked in. Upon closer inspection, they found that they were not women, they were just dressed as women.

    When these people came in, the dancers on the high platform had already finished dancing, and the colorful cables in the middle of each boat were removed by themselves.

    The painted boats each swam into the lake again. Li Chengqian's sleeves were dancing wildly beside him, and the 'beauties' were beside him. It was very lively.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Two carriages entered the palace directly and stopped outside the residence where Prince Jin lived at this time.

    Li Zhi got off the carriage, and the two women also filed out. Yun Shang took his piano girl and followed King Jin.

    "Your Highness, is this the Prince Jin's Mansion?"

    "From now on, you will live in the mansion, and you can choose a courtyard at will tomorrow."

    "The courtyard where His Highness lives is so unique."

    Yun Shang obviously noticed the spaciousness of the yard, as well as the archery targets, wooden mannequins, and weapon racks before he said this.

    Li Zhi was also a little depressed. The prince's residence was turned into a martial arts training ground by his aunt.

    But she liked it, so she let her go. For his aunt, Li Zhi was a real favorite.

    There, Murong Xueying also got out of the carriage, teasing the flute girl wearing Yun Shang and the Persian Orchid.

    Li Zhi looked at her, and she quickly walked away from Li Zhi.

    "You can't be with my imperial sister, otherwise you will go crazy." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 354 Heavy Sword

    Li Zhi said something and gently scratched the bridge of this beauty's nose with his fingers.

    ???????????????? However, the people around didn¡¯t know that she was a woman, but they all looked surprised when they saw the King of Jin treating a romantic young man like this.

    Could it be that the two of them are in true love?

    There, Li Zhi had already brought Murong Xueying into the house, and the remaining four people were in a mess.

    Then Li Zhi called out, and the four of them quickly followed in.

    After entering, they saw that King Jin kept attacking the handsome young man, and the four people who watched were completely dumbfounded.

    "Okay, little aunt, you can speak now. If you don't speak, I don't know what I will look like in the eyes of these beauties."

    "Oh, I'm almost suffocating!"

    The words were clearly from a female voice. Only then did the women realize that the romantic young man was actually a romantic woman. No wonder his skin and face were so beautiful.

    Li Zhi laughed a few times. Murong Xueying had already unbuttoned Li Zhi's clothes, revealing Jin Wang's body, which was full of masculine charm. In recent times, Jin Wang's body has become more and more attractive, especially the muscles.  The outline, the color is powerful in the eyes of the person looking at it.

    Yun Shang was deceived. She was originally given to King Jin by King Wei, and she was accompanied by two maids to serve her. The Persian Orchid was standing there. She looked like Murong Xueying in male clothes.  It felt like I was being played and humiliated.

    However, looking at Li Zhi at this time, he felt a little less angry. Such a perfect man's body also made the corners of the Persian Orchid's lips move slightly, and a small pink tongue lightly licked them.  At the corners of the lips, the red lips are not clearly visible under the veil.

    Li Zhi held Murong Xueying and Yun Shang in his arms. He didn't care about others watching, and gently touched the place he liked with his fingers.

    What Li Zhi likes is naturally to climb high mountains, embrace the bright moon, and pick up stars.

    Murong Xueying had already taken off her robe and pants for His Highness, and suddenly the Persian orchid came over her. When Li Zhi saw it, he removed the veil from the exotic woman's face with his hands.

    "Little aunt, give them some demonstrations on how to serve me!"

    The palace of Prince Jin was bustling for an hour, before Li Zhi lay down among several lithe figures.

    Being a prince in a prosperous age is comfortable. If you want to be more comfortable in the future, you must sit in the supreme position.

    Playing with a piece of jade skin in your hands and hugging it left and right is what a prince should do.

    The next day, someone still got up early, as if he had been crazy all night and had not touched his roots at all.

    This is probably why young people are so crazy, and they are still resurrected with full health the next day.

    While practicing archery in the courtyard, King Jin almost always hit the target if he just shot at a static target.

    At this time, a sharp arrow was shot out, but it hit the tail of the front arrow.

    This arrow was made of bamboo. There was a sound like breaking bamboo, and the front arrow split from the tail and was split into two by this arrow.

    The sharp arrow hit the target, and Li Zhi put away the hardwood bow in his hand with satisfaction.

    Recently, I have learned more and more from practicing archery.  No longer practicing as hard as before, Li Zhi now cares more about understanding and feeling.

    Arrows are not as good as crossbows. Training a crossbowman may only take a few months, but practicing archery is a long process.

    A good crossbowman is easy to make, but a good archer is difficult to make.

    Li Zhi put away the hardwood bow, suddenly heard a round of applause, and then looked at the woman walking out of the room.

    "Miss Yun Shang woke up, it's very early!"

    "Your Highness was earlier. I thought His Highness was tired last night and would sleep until midnight."

    "If I can't sleep at that time, I will get up every day to face the rising sun."

    Li Zhi put the hardwood bow on the weapon rack. Yun Shang seemed to know some about these weapons. He came over, held up the weapon rack with both hands and put a sword on it.

    "It's much heavier than the sword Yun Shang usually uses."

    Li Zhi smiled, this is natural, the sword dance used by the dancer is for performance, so it is naturally light.  The sword here is the killing weapon prepared by Murong Xueying. It is a weapon used in life and death fights. It is naturally much heavier. The heavy sword can break armor, which is not just for words.

    Although Yun Shang felt that the sword was heavy, she still held it in her hand. When the sword was unsheathed, there was still a dragon roar.

    "Your Highness, Yun Shang dances the sword for Your Highness!"

    Li Zhi took a few steps back, and Yun Shang danced with his sword. However, the sword was too heavy, and Yun Shang couldn't do whatever he wanted. After dancing a few times, the sword fell from his hand and clattered to the ground.

    "Is Miss Yunshang okay?"

    Yun Shang shook his head, picked up the fallen sword, and returned it to its scabbard.

    "It's a little too heavy! Your Highness will laugh."

    &nbsp; "Today I asked someone to prepare the decorative sword that the dancers usually use."

    What is a decorated sword? It is a sword whose decorative function is greater than its actual function. The swords commonly seen in the streets for practicing Tai Chi swords in later generations are basically decorative swords, thin and edgeless.

    "No, Your Highness, Yun Shang wants to try this sword for fighting."

    "It's okay, Miss Yun Shang, please pay more attention when practicing. Don't sprain your wrist. I will feel sorry for you."

    "Your Highness, Yun Shang has gone to practice his sword."

    Li Zhi smiled and looked at the girl he had just kidnapped from Qingyue Tower. The jade legs under the two thin skirts became more and more beautiful.

    Li Zhi directly touched the jade buttocks with his hand. Yun Shang stopped and felt the somewhat wanton hand of King Jin.  Powerful and generous.

    "Your Highness, there is no doubt that King Wei will be looking for Your Highness in the past few days."

    "Well, I took you to Prince Jin's Mansion. Second brother should be looking for me."

    Li Zhi hugged Yunshang, hugged her directly, and placed her on a stone table in the courtyard. This woman's pair of jade legs were really irresistible.

    Yun Shang put the sword in her hand on the table, put her hands around Li Zhi's neck, and let His Highness mess around on her lap.

    A woman like her, after spending more than ten years in Qingyue Tower, has long understood what kind of work and life will meet her in the future.

    To put it bluntly, she is just a plaything, a tool. Fortunately, the people she meets are not too bad, and they don¡¯t have many shameful habits.

    Judging from last night, although His Highness the King of Jin did some extraordinary things, he always had his limits. Yun Chang, who grew up in Qingyue Tower, had heard too much about the despicable behavior of those Chang'an dudes. There was no month in which Qingyue Tower was not beaten to death.  .  As long as the money is paid, that's all.

    A prostitute has the sorrow of a prostitute, and Yun Shang feels that being accepted by the King of Jin is her luck.  Even though he is a mischievous prince, he still knows how to be considerate of others.

    At this time, Yun Shang was sitting on the stone table, looking at King Jin.

    "Your Highness, will Yun Shang cause trouble for Your Highness?"

    "Since I brought you back, I will naturally continue to have this trouble. You don't have to think about it. Even if my second brother comes to me, he won't make random conditions."

    Li Zhi naturally understood that the King of Wei was not a freeloader. Gains and losses were the right path in the world.

    Murong Xueying was already awake in the room, but she was a little lazy. His Highness seemed to have targeted her a lot last night, which made Murong Xueying think about it at this time, and she still felt a lot of wonderful things in her heart.

    Most of the beauties, His Highness, greeted him. This was not because he paid special attention to himself.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 355 Go there and kneel

    Murong Xueying was lying there, suddenly feeling warm in her calves. When she looked, she saw that the Persian Orchid had also woken up and was wiping saliva on her calves.

    Murong raised the blood cherry jade foot gently and pointed it directly on the Persian Orchid's forehead.  She originally wanted to kick the other person off the bed, but she saw the blond young woman smiling gently at her.

    This foreign woman doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions, and by doing this, she is probably just trying to please herself.  Murong Xueying just touched her feet lightly, pressed her big toe on that young, smooth and beautiful forehead, and rubbed it gently.

    "Don't lick my legs randomly. If you want to practice your tongue, go to your Highness. Your Highness likes it best. Don't talk about my legs. You can practice your tongue wherever you want."

    "Your name is Murong Xueying?"

    This is still somewhat broken Chinese, and Murong Xueying can naturally understand it.

    "Yes, Murong Xueying."

    "You lied to me, but you still want me to taste some sweetness."

    "I didn't taste enough sweetness last night, I heard you scream with joy."

    "It's you I like! I'm thinking of you too."

    The Persian Orchid gently held one of Murong Xueying's jade feet with her hands and kissed the bare feet gently.

    Murong Xueying just smiled. He originally wanted to kick this barbarian woman away, but suddenly thought that this would bring some fun to His Highness, so he let this Persian orchid do what he did.

    Your Highness doesn¡¯t seem to hate women doing certain things with women.  Murong Xueying is not too annoying. As long as King Jin likes her, she just tolerates it a little and makes King Jin happy.

    "Come on, let me see how you like me! Don't let me down."

    After breakfast, Murong Xueying accompanied King Jin and looked at Li Zhi with a pout.

    "Your Highness, it was you who made me provoke that Hu Ji."

    "What's the matter, little aunt?"

    ¡°She knows I¡¯m a woman and still likes me, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°What should I do? Let¡¯s perform for me tonight!¡±

    Li Zhi smiled, and Murong Xueying also smiled, knowing that given the temperament of Prince Jin, he would probably have to say this.

    Performances are performances. In Li Zhi's case, Murong Xueying has long lost any sense of shame. All she wants is to serve Li Zhi and make Li Zhi happy.

    "Okay, I will perform with her for His Highness tonight. I just gave it a try. That Persian Orchid is really shameless."

    Li Zhi pinched Qiong¡¯s nose, then kissed Murong Xueying¡¯s cheek, and then stood up.

    "Look, there are more and more women in Prince Jin's palace, but Princess Jin has not returned to Chang'an yet, and there is still one less person in charge here.

    At this time, we still have to wait for Wang Yan to come back from Taiyuan, and I don¡¯t know how long it will take.

    A carriage has been prepared outside. It is inevitable to enter the palace every day. Generally speaking, unless there is something special, you can basically enter the palace to accompany your mother, rain or shine.

    At this time, it is the kingly way to accompany the mother and the queen, which is more important than anything else.  Li Zhi also knew that his mother loved him the most. He saw and served his mother every day, and King Jin also liked her from the bottom of his heart.

    "It's just that today the King of Jin met with Empress Changsun, and she seemed a little unhappy.  According to Li Zhi's habit, he had already helped his mother beat her legs and rub her arms. Standing behind his mother, Li Zhi hugged Empress Changsun's neck affectionately, and his hands had already dropped in front of the empress.

    Queen Changsun took her son's hand and looked back to glare at Li Zhi.

    "Tell me, where did you go last night?"

    "Oh, Queen Mother, this is why you are unhappy. It will be fine if you don't treat your child in the future."

    He could not hide the fact that he went to Qingyue Tower from his mother, so Li Zhi directly admitted and promised.  With her mother's eyes and ears, this kind of thing can be hidden from her mother, unless Li Zhi is crazy, he would think so.

    "It's not that I won't let you go. When you were young, it was just nonsense. Why did your mother understand where you went? But don't make it too obvious when you go. Are you afraid that others will not know where you went when you followed the King of Shu?  ?¡±

    "Zhi'er has written down the mother's admonishment. From now on, he will definitely listen to his mother's words and do whatever the mother tells him to do."

    Li Zhi¡¯s words mean that he plans to go there again in the future. The brothel gathering at this time is basically a place for hunting for women, and it is indeed fun.

    As a normal man, I really like it.  And as a direct prince, there were very few people Li Zhi could not win.  If you can't take it, let your aunt take it. Li Zhi was deeply impressed by her ability.

    "Tell me, who else did you bring with you when you were there last night?"

    "this and that?"

    "Say or not?"

    ¡°I brought my aunt with me, and also bumped into Princess Qinghe and Prince Consort Cheng.¡±

    "If you are still honest, go and kneel there!"

    &nbsp; "Mother, I'm not wearing kneepads."

    Queen Changsun glared at Li Zhi, who quickly ran aside and pulled up a futon, kneeling on it.

    Why is this futon placed here? It¡¯s just for myself.  Li Zhi was willing to let someone kneel on the floor in undress, but Empress Changsun was not willing to do so.  After all, he is his biological son.

    "Yesterday, I heard your father say that before the Mid-Autumn Festival, he will take you and those meritorious disciples to hunt in the Forbidden Garden. You should make preparations in advance."

    "I understand, Queen Mother, the emperor has already made preparations for Qiu Wei, Queen Mother, don't worry."

    "Have you been to your sister's place recently?"

    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy lately and haven¡¯t gone yet.¡±

    "What did the Queen Mother say to you?"

    "The Queen asked the emperor to spend more time with the emperor Changle, and warned the emperor not to run around and cause gossip during this period."

    "Then you listen to your mother and go to Qingyue Tower when you have time, but you don't have time to go to the Prince Consort's Mansion?"

    Empress Changsun is still powerful. Li Zhi felt a little speechless when she said these words.  It is impossible to refute this.

    And it¡¯s your own words and actions that slap you in the face.

    "The emperor will go today. Mother, why don't you kneel down? Zhi'er will go to the Prince Consort's Mansion to accompany the emperor's sister!"

    "Keep kneeling! I haven't been in a hurry these past few days, but now I am."

    "Okay! Queen Mother."

    Li Zhi could only kneel there obediently. Anyway, he felt at ease when he knelt down to his parents in heaven and earth, and his mother¡¯s punishment to kneel down was indeed justified.

    And the futon specially prepared by the Queen Mother really made Li Zhi deeply feel the care from the Queen Mother.

    "When a man goes to that kind of place, it's like going to a hunting ground. Tell me, what was the harvest last night?"

    Empress Changsun had already stood up at this time, walked away from Li Zhi, and stood in front of Li Zhi. The edge of the skirt of the queen's dress had touched the futon where Li Zhi was kneeling.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t expect his mother to ask this, and the way she asked was so special.

    "Mother, Zhi'er harvested four prey in total, including the finale of Qingyue Tower Yunshang and the opening of Qionghua Tower Persian Orchid. The other two were Yunshang's belt-wielding women who played the Yao Qin, Dong Xiao."

    "Yun Shang, you have a good name. Did she play the piano and flute for you last night?"

    Li Zhi blushed a little, something was wrong, he couldn¡¯t think too much.

    Li Zhi nodded, not knowing what to say or say nothing at all.

    "Oh, what are you playing? What are you playing?"

    ¡°The bounce of the mountains and flowing water will soar upwards.¡± (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 356 Royal Sister and Royal Sister

    Queen Changsun pulled up a chair at this time and sat in front of Li Zhi. She looked at her son and talked to him about what she had seen last night. Li Zhi naturally had something to say.

    As for deceiving the Queen, that is just asking for trouble. Since the Queen¡¯s eyes and ears know where she went, she can also find out some details.

    After chatting with Li Zhi for a while, Empress Changsun leaned on the back of the chair. At this time, she was gently lifted up by a jade foot in front of Li Zhi.

    "My feet were pinched well last time."

    "Your Majesty, I will do this for my mother!"

    Li Zhi put both hands on, one hand holding the heel of the queen's shoe, and the other hand gently taking off the queen's shoe.

    Queen Changsun lay there, feeling the strength from the soles of her feet and the insteps, and closed her eyes slightly in comfort.

    "Zhi'er, although the women in the brothel on the top floor are indeed clean, there is no guarantee that they will be safe. When you go back later, your mother will choose a female official in the palace to take you with you. If you don't mess around in the future, remember to ask the female official to check the other person's body. If you encounter someone who is being raped by someone else,  The ones that were damaged were also carefully dyed with things that shouldn¡¯t be dyed.¡±

    "Yes, Queen Mother."

    Li Zhi squeezed his mother's feet for a while, and Empress Changsun nodded with satisfaction. Li Zhi put on his mother's shoes. Empress Changsun was already preparing to ask Li Zhi to stand up and avoid kneeling. Suddenly, a little girl ran into the Li Zheng Hall.

    "Mother, Queen, what's wrong with the Emperor? Why are you kneeling here?"

    "You're also kneeling?"

    Li Zhi was confused. Why was Hengshan punished to kneel when he just came in?

    I went to Qingyue Tower, why is Hengshan?

    Li Zhi thought, Hengshan had already hugged a futon, placed it next to Li Zhi, and also knelt on the futon.

    "Tell me, why did the Queen Mother ask you to kneel down?"

    "Because Hengshan is running around!"

    "You do know where you and Li Fu and Li Ming ran away yesterday?"

    "Forbidden Garden!"

    With a snap, Li Zhi looked at his mother, who slapped her hand on the table. He didn't know whether it hurt or not.

    There, Hengshan trembled. Li Zhi looked at her and saw that this girl was brave enough to run away to the Forbidden Garden with the two little princes.

    At this time, the Forbidden Garden of the Tang Dynasty was very large, basically including most of the Han Dynasty palace and the Royal Forbidden Garden of the Han Dynasty.

    There is even a place in the Forbidden Garden where the royal family usually hunts. In other words, there are wild beasts in the Forbidden Garden, and they usually do not hurt people. After all, wild beasts are also afraid of people.

    But no one dares to say that if you go deep into the Forbidden Garden, you won't encounter things you shouldn't encounter.

    "The princesses and princes are still young and have no one to escort them into the forbidden garden. If they run around, something will happen if they can't stop themselves.

    It¡¯s okay to go to places like Changle Palace and Weiyang Palace, but I¡¯m afraid of running around.

    At this time, the queen mother asked Hengshan to kneel down. It was obvious that the three of them entered the Forbidden Garden yesterday and were not going to several Han palaces.

    "From now on, Hengshan will not dare to run around. Please calm down, Queen Mother."

    "First, you will be banned from the Lizheng Hall for a month to suppress your temper. During this month, you are only allowed to read books and play chess with Si Zi in the Lizheng Hall."

    "Then Queen Mother, if the emperor comes to see me, can I go to the Bamboo Garden to play?"

    "It's a good idea, I can't leave the Zhengtang Palace."

    "All right!"

    Hengshan was dejected. Li Zhi looked at her and admired this girl's courage. However, it seemed that the princesses of the Tang Dynasty were very courageous. You can clearly feel it when you look at his imperial sisters.

    "But think about it, the father usually dotes on all the princesses. Generally, if the princess is very young, there will be enfeoffments. The princess who is doted on will be doted on by the consort after she gets married.

    Women!  Easily spoiled, it's strange that these princesses aren't bold.

    That kind of cautious temperament is not easy to develop among the princesses of the Tang Dynasty!

    Hengshan was all kneeling, so Li Zhi continued to kneel with Hengshan.

    After about kneeling for a stick of incense, Empress Changsun waved her hand, not knowing whether she felt sorry for her son or daughter, and asked them to get up.

    Li Zhi and Hengshan are her youngest daughter and son after all. How could Empress Changsun bear to let them kneel for too long, even if she had a futon, she couldn't bear it.

    "Hengshan, let's go to Wanchun Hall to pick pears!"

    "Mother, the emperor wants to seduce Hengshan and break the rule of confinement."

    "Go, as long as your royal brother is here, you can still go to the harem."

    Li Zhi pulled Hengshan and ran to Wanchun Hall.

    At this time, the lunar calendar used by the Tang Dynasty was not related to the solar calendar. July at this time was equivalent to what later generations often referred to as around mid-August, which was the beginning of autumn.

    So the fruits are already ripe in July??.  Li Zhi went under the pear tree and looked at a tree of yellow-orange pears. These were the pears he had grown and wanted to eat.

    We called several maids from Wanchun Palace, and some brave maids were already climbing the tree with their skirts wrapped around them. Some were carrying their skirts under the tree to catch the pears picked by the people on the tree.

    After a while, they washed the pears and took two. Li Zhi and Hengshan each took a big bite, and their mouths were full of fresh and sweet juice. This time they tasted much sweeter than the last time they were beaten down by the wind and rain.

    Li Zhi picked a few of the biggest ones and gave them to Hengshan. Although Hengshan was not big, he understood the emperor's intention. It was to please his mother and father, and he would have withdrawn his ban without knowing it.

    Hengshan naturally hugged her and ran away happily, Li Zhi quickly asked her to slow down.

    Li Zhi left some to the maids of Wanchun Palace. After all, everyone was busy, so he brought a bamboo basket. After thinking about it, he replaced one large bamboo basket with two smaller ones.

    "Hurry up and go to the Prince Consort's Mansion, otherwise the Queen Mother won't know how to bury her."

    Listen to what I said today, I have time to go to Qingyue Tower, but I don¡¯t have time to go to the Prince Consort¡¯s Mansion. This is what the mother said, and it is just right. If a person with a bad temper said this, he would have to change his curse.

    Li Zhi deliberately underfilled one of the bamboo baskets. The emperor's sister was in the Prince Consort's house, and his cousin was already paralyzed in bed and refused to eat pears.

    Just take a few less and bring back more. After all, there are so many people in the Jin Palace, if there are less, you have to worry about one and lose the other.

    Li Zhi asked the coachman to rush to the Prince Consort's Mansion. There was no need to explain it carefully. The coachman also knew which Prince Consort's Mansion it was.

    ¡°The eldest princess is the one with a lot of things going on lately, isn¡¯t it?

    When they arrived at the Prince Consort's Mansion, Li Zhi entered the mansion carrying a bamboo basket.

    "Is my royal sister here?"

    "The eldest princess is inside. Your Highness, Prince Jin, please come!"

    The maid wanted to take the bamboo basket, but Li Zhi didn't let go. The maid quickly let go and just led the way.

    When Li Zhi saw the imperial sister, she was here in the study. Li Zhi waved her hand, and the maid retreated. Li Zhi carefully walked into the study.

    The imperial sister didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. She looked so attentive that she didn¡¯t notice when Li Zhi came in. She just put her hands on the table with a book in front of her, but she didn¡¯t read it either.

    Li Zhi put down the bamboo basket, tiptoed behind his eldest sister, and took a sneak peek. However, the book was just a decoration, and it was completely placed upside down.

    Even if you are reading it, Sister Huang is not very good at reading this kind of book. This is a miscellany, remembering some local feng shui.

    Li Zhi saw that the imperial sister was concentrating on something, so much so that she didn't even notice that she was standing behind her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 357 Random ideas

    Li Zhi stood for a while, and suddenly heard a sigh from Princess Changle. Li Zhi just praised in his heart, the woman has become more beautiful, and even this sigh sounds better.

    Looking at the beauty¡¯s back, this princess of the Tang Dynasty was too beautiful.  I really want to

    Princess Changle sighed, and then she saw the imperial sister stretching out her arms, brushing the books on the table aside, then stretching her arms directly and lying on the table.

    Fortunately, there was no one outside the study at this time. Otherwise, if someone saw Princess Changle's loveless appearance, she would also sigh that she could be so beautiful and lovable even though she was loveless.

    When Li Zhi saw her like this, he just envied the desk in his heart. Hey, he really wanted to transform into the desk at this moment, and be held by the imperial sister and get close to her.

    At this time, Li Zhi wanted to tease his eldest sister, so he carefully stretched out his hands from behind and directly covered his eldest sister's eyes.

    "Who is it? So bold."

    The eldest princess scolded lightly and grabbed the hand that was covering her eyes. Just as her hand grabbed that hand, the eldest princess suddenly stayed there without any movement.

    "Sister Huang, what's wrong with you?"

    When Li Zhi saw Princess Changle in this state, he did not dare to continue teasing her.  He quickly let go of his hand and walked away from Princess Changle. At this moment, Princess Changle was like this, so how could Li Zhi still have the mind to mess around.

    Actually, I just wanted to tease the imperial sister and take advantage of it.

    "Sister Huang, what's wrong? It's all my fault. I shouldn't have teased you."

    "Hey, as soon as I touched your hand, I knew it was you."

    Li Zhi looked at his hand. Is this so magical? As soon as he touched his hand, he knew it was him.

    "When did I and the emperor's sister become so close? I touch my aunt every day, and I dare not say that I can recognize my aunt by touching the hands of several women while blindfolded.

    Even after touching her whole body, it was impossible for Li Zhi to pick out his aunt from a bunch of women.

    It was great when I arrived at Sister Huang¡¯s place. I touched my hand and knew it was me.  It was true just now. The moment the imperial sister touched her hand, she looked like this.

    "Sister Huang, what are you thinking about? Looking at you looking unhappy, your title is Changle, so you must be happy."

    "How can I be happy? My consort is paralyzed on the bed, and my mother won't let me run around. Tell me, how can my sister be happy?"

    "In the past few days, I have almost counted the ants in the Prince Consort's Mansion. Now looking at those ants, I can tell who is the female and which is the male."

    Li Zhi chuckled, looked around and saw no one around, and sat directly on the table.

    Princess Changle hit Li Zhi on the leg.

    "How old are you? Sit on the table and get down quickly."

    "Anyway, it's just Sister Huang and me. No matter how old I am, I'm still not your brother."

    Princess Changle gave Li Zhi a hard squeeze. Seeing that he wouldn't come down, she let him go.

    At this time, he propped his elbows on the table, looked at his younger brother, and then rested his head on Li Zhi's legs, caressing Li Zhi's legs affectionately with his jade hands.

    "Tell me, how can the emperor get rid of these miserable days?"

    "It will be fine if the prince-in-law recovers!"

    "It's basically hopeless. I've already called in many doctors, but all of them just smiled and shook their heads. My mother also called in a few quacks, and all they said was to take good care of her."

    The mother mentioned by Princess Changle is naturally Changsun Chong's mother. Since she married Changsun Chong, she naturally said that her aunt has changed her mother.

    "Then the emperor sister should listen to the mother and stop running around."

    "I'm almost driven crazy! Look, Sister Huang has started to read Feng Shui books."

    Princess Changle slammed her hand on the table. At this time, the book in her eyes was brushed to the corner of the table. The page that opened happened to be the feng shui of the cemetery.

    After hearing what his eldest sister said, Li Zhi also understood why his eldest sister was reading this miscellaneous book.

    Do you want to choose a place with good feng shui to book for your consort?

    At this moment, Li Zhi quickly looked at his eldest sister, and then gently patted her shoulder twice.

    "Sister Huang, please don't do anything stupid. You can't do this kind of thing randomly."

    "I know this, so I won't act recklessly, but I can't bear to see Brother Chong in such pain. He was a little sober yesterday. Guess what he said to me?"

    "What did you say?"

    "He said that he would rather die than live now, so he asked me to kill him Tell me, can the emperor do it?"

    Li Zhi couldn¡¯t help but tighten his hands and looked at his eldest sister.

    "Sister Huang, you must not listen to the consort. I also know that the consort is uncomfortable, but no matter what,No matter what, you must take good care of him. Now that something has happened to him, how much attention will the imperial sister attract?  "

    Princess Changle naturally understood what Li Zhi said. Her husband was paralyzed and died before he knew it. She was afraid that others would stab her in the spine and scold her if she dared not say anything in front of him.

    Princess Changle also understands this, so naturally she cannot agree to go against her brother.

    When he is well, you have to take care of him. When he is well, you have to take better care of him. Anyway, it is the maid who takes care of him.

    If he really had an accident, not even anyone else, not even his mother, would be able to spare her.

    Princess Changle didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but suddenly she lay down on her brother¡¯s lap and started to cry.

    This was real crying, and Li Zhi was shocked.

    "Sister Huang, what's the matter? What's the matter? You were fine and suddenly cried?"

    "Third brother, tell me, how can the emperor get out of this situation?"

    Li Zhi thought about it seriously and looked at the tears on the beautiful woman's face. Li Zhi wiped her with his hand.

    "Sister Huang, there is nothing we can do. Has my aunt ever told you that she wants to take your cousin to the mansion to rest?"

    "I told you, but the imperial sister didn't agree."

    "How many times has the imperial sister given up?"

    "Not seven or eight times, but five or six times."

    "Well, that's good. If my aunt tells the emperor again, the emperor will promise her that when the prince-in-law goes to Master Changsun's house to rest, the emperor will follow him. After a few days, he will just say that there are many things in the house and come back to take care of him.  Fan. In this way, the imperial sister will be freed."

    Princess Changle thought for a while, if she did this, her mother's wish would be fulfilled, and she would not have to guard Chong's paralyzed brother on the bed every day, nor would she be afraid of other people's gossip.

    "Okay, just use your method!"

    "Sister Huang, please don't tell others that I taught you this, otherwise I think my mother will make me kneel bare-legged and stand in the palace."

    "I know, come on, pull the hook!"

    "How old are you, still playing this?"

    "What are you playing with?"

    "Okay, let's pull the hook!"

    "By the way, Sister Huang, look what I brought you!"

    Li Zhi got off the desk and walked to the wall. The bamboo basket was placed there with several yellow-orange pears in the basket.

    Li Zhi took the biggest one and handed it to Princess Changle.

    Princess Changle took it and took a bite. This year's pears are already much fresher and sweeter.

    "Third brother, are these the pears from the pear tree in the courtyard of Wanchun Palace?"

    "That's exactly the tree. Sister Huang, what do you think?"

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious! Take a bite too!¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 358 Prostitute and Actor

    Princess Changle stretched out her hand and handed it over. Li Zhi didn't mind that the emperor had bitten it, so he took another bite where she had taken a bite.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but the pear that the imperial sister took a bite tasted much better.  The pear bitten by this beauty really tastes even more different.

    "Third brother, why did you bite the place where I bit you? Such a big pear can't bite the other side!"

    "Sister Huang has a sweet mouth!"

    "You're just talking nonsense. Sister Huang hasn't eaten honey or maltose, so how can her mouth be so sweet?"

    "So sweet!"

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t say much. He took another pear and stuffed it to his imperial sister. After Princess Changle took a bite, she took the pear himself and started to bite into it.

    Princess Changle looked at him and smiled. After Li Zhi finished eating the pear in his hand, Princess Changle came over.

    "Is the emperor's mouth really sweet?"

    Li Zhi nodded fiercely. Princess Changle looked at him and moved closer. At this time, Li Zhi could clearly smell the breath she exhaled.

    "You must not lie to Sister Huang."

    "When have I ever lied to Sister Huang? It's so sweet. Sister Huang didn't see me eating the pear in just a few bites."

    "Then you kiss my sister, and then the emperor will believe it."

    Li Zhi did not hesitate, kissed his eldest sister on the cheek, and looked at his eldest sister with a smile.

    "Kiss me, the emperor will believe it!"

    "Who asked you to kiss me there? Kiss me again."

    Li Zhi kissed his forehead again this time, and Princess Changle beat her on the chest a few times. Li Zhi quickly kissed her chin again.

    "Indiscriminate kissing means not kissing me where I want you to kiss me. You said the emperor is sweet-mouthed, but you kissed me in the wrong places."

    "Sister Huang, then close your eyes!"

    When Li Zhi left the Prince Consort's Mansion, a maid sent King Jin to the door. Li Zhi got on the carriage and looked at the basket of pears left in the carriage.

    ¡°Should we wait until we get back to the mansion, let each of them take a bite, and then I can try to see if the pears the women have eaten are sweeter.

    Li Zhi returned to the mansion. As soon as he entered the gate of Prince Jin's mansion, he saw a woman dressed as a palace official standing at the door. She bowed slightly when she saw Prince Jin.

    Li Zhi patted his forehead and almost forgot that his mother had said that he would find a female official in the palace to take him to Prince Jin's Mansion.

    ¡°As a result, I and Hengshan were busy picking pears. After taking the pears, we went to the Prince Consort¡¯s Mansion, forgetting all about the female official.

    "But I forgot it, but my mother still remembered it. No, my mother specially picked one and sent it to Prince Jin's Mansion.

    There are many types of female officials in the palace, just like Shang Yi Yunxi, who also belongs to the category of female officials.  The queen mother chose Li Zhi from a general imperial talent show, a female official who would check whether the show girls were perfect.

    This kind of female official specializes in checking the body of virgins. However, this kind of female official is basically idle in the palace now, because the Tang Zong has not been doing many drafts in recent years.

    Although it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t choose, it¡¯s just that the scale has obviously dropped a few levels compared to before. In the past, large-scale drafts were conducted to enrich the harem.  At this time, it is just a show of choosing occasionally. As for not choosing, it is basically impossible.

    Without a large-scale talent show, this female official would not be idle, so the queen mother could be considered as someone else and picked one for Li Zhi, specifically to prevent Li Zhi from getting involved with women he shouldn't get involved with.

    In this era, prostitutes are also very popular. In general, brothels, if you work as a prostitute for a long time, you will have some diseases in that area. In addition, there is a lack of prevention methods at this time, so it is actually very easy to contract it.

    Therefore, people with certain status will not easily engage in prostitution.  There are many maids and concubines at home, and there are also women in brothels who are much cleaner than prostitutes. Although it is easy to get them, it is more delicious to get them easily.

    In addition to prostitutes, there are also actors and actresses. These are buskers, such as acting and playing music. The so-called actors are basically equivalent to actors in later generations.

    "Some people with status and wealth can't get those top-level literary and artistic prostitutes, but they can also find actors with good figures.

    Although prostitutes are ruthless and actors have no loyalty, they are just greedy for their bodies, so there is no need for friendship.

    "With Li Zhi's identity, if he touches such people, he is at least a top-level literary prostitute, but there is no guarantee that he will not encounter someone who is sick.

    Therefore, it is necessary for the Jin Palace to have a female official.

    Li Zhi doesn¡¯t have high requirements for touching such a woman, at least she must be a virgin, otherwise she would not dare to touch her.

    The female officer greeted the King of Jin. Li Zhi asked her not to be polite and handed the bamboo basket in his hand to the female officer. The female officer quickly picked it up and followed the King of Jin.

    "How many years have you been working as a female official in the palace?"

    "To answer your Highness's question, I have been doing this for five years."?¡±

    "For five years, you have been checking the bodies of those beautiful women to identify whether they are virgins. I ask you, are you yourself?"

    "To your Highness, I am!"

    "Oh, I thought the woman who did this kind of thing must not be a virgin. How do you distinguish between virgins and women?"

    "this"

    The female officer's face turned slightly red, and she didn't know how to answer His Highness's words. His Highness asked so directly.

    "Haha, I'm blushing. You're interesting. Please tell me carefully if you have time."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    As the two of them walked, Li Zhi asked questions along the way, which made the female officer's face become redder and redder, and her heart beat faster and faster.  When Li Zhi finally entered his yard, the female officer quickly loosened the bamboo basket, said goodbye, and fled from Li Zhi.

    At this time, I was blushing and my heart was beating so hard. His Highness spoke openly, and the listeners didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    At this time, the female officer was a little afraid of being with King Jin, because His Highness was too direct when speaking.

    Li Zhi saw that the female officer had basically fled from him, and even scratched his forehead.

    "What's going on? Isn't this kind of female officer who examines the body of a beautiful woman supposed to be well-informed? Why do you still say that you are blushing?"

    Li Zhi was also depressed, and the female official was even more depressed. She was just a female official who checked whether the beautiful girl was in perfect condition. What did His Highness say to her?

    At this time, Li Zhi didn't think much and put the basket on the table. Murong Xueying, who was in the room, naturally ran over and saw a basket of pears. He picked up one and took a bite.

    Murong Xueying took a bite and was about to bite again when suddenly Li Zhi handed the pear in his hand. Li Zhi took a bite and gave it to Murong Xueying.

    At this time, Li Zhi looked at Murong Xueying and asked, "What's going on? The pears my aunt has eaten are not much different from before."  Why did the princess feel much better when she took a bite of the pear?

    Li Zhi was still depressed. When Li Zhi stopped being depressed, he saw that a pear had been eaten by Murong Xueying.

    Murong Xueying took another one, and Li Zhi quickly squeezed his aunt's hand.

    ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    "Don't eat it, leave it for a few of them. I've done the math, and there's exactly one for each of them. There's no extra."

    "It's just a pear, His Highness is so stingy! Humph!"

    "It's not about pears. If you want to eat pears, I will go to Daming Palace tomorrow to pick a few baskets for you. But these pears are grown by me watching them blossom and bear fruit, and I want everyone to try them." (Remember this site's website address:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 359 Rich and Rich

    Murong Xueying snorted lightly, but she also understood in her heart that what Prince Jin did was actually right.

    In fact, Murong Xueying also knew the origin of these pears. After all, they also went to the palace. Several of the closest maids around Li Zhi were living in the Jin Palace at this time. In their daily chats, they always mentioned the pear tree in Wanchun Palace.

    King Jin said that he had watched these pears bloom, grow and mature, and they were not the pear trees in Wanchun Palace.

    Therefore, Murong Xueying¡¯s snort was not because he was angry, but because he was doing it to show Li Zhi.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? wasn't true, Li Zhi heard her hum and saw that his aunt looked angry and depressed.

    "What's the matter? I'm really angry. Then I will take my aunt to the pear forest in Daming Palace. You can pick whatever you choose. I will pick it from the tree for your aunt."

    "I won't go, who cares about a few pears."

    There was another soft hum, and Li Zhi looked at her.

    "Then how can my aunt be happy?"

    "Let me ride a horse!"

    "I, the King, will ask people to prepare!"

    Murong Xueying suddenly punched Li Zhi's chest.

    ¡°If you lie down and ride for me, I will be happy.¡±

    Li Zhi lifted Murong Xueying¡¯s chin with his hand and looked at her delicate appearance.

    "Okay, I'll ride for my aunt!"

    Li Zhi said and lay down. Seeing that he was lying on the ground, Murong Xueying giggled a few times and quickly pulled Li Zhi up.

    ¡°Little aunt, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    "I'm teasing you. Actually, I'm not angry. You are the King of Jin, and I will never mess around in the palace. Okay, your Highness, whoever wants to give these pears to taste, my aunt will give them to you."

    "My aunt actually knows who she is going to give it to."

    "Okay, I'll deliver it right away!"

    Murong Xueying carried the bamboo basket and left. Li Zhi looked at her back and smiled.

    My little aunt also likes to tease herself.

    But Li Zhi didn¡¯t think it was inappropriate if she actually rode her. Anyway, he spent more time riding her.

    Murong Xueying went to deliver the pears, while Li Zhi was also relaxing here, leaning on the back of his chair.

    Just after leaning for a while, someone ran in from outside. Li Zhi looked and saw that it was his maid Yue'er.

    "What's wrong? You're in such a hurry that you even ran in."

    "Your Highness, the Fourth Prince is here!"

    "Oh, my second brother came early."

    Li Zhi took Yun Shang away from Qingyue Tower during the gathering on the ninth floor, and he also took two of Qingyue Tower's top singers with him. Li Zhi would feel strange that his second brother didn't look for him afterwards.

    There is no free lunch in this world. If you are full, even if you don¡¯t pay money, you will still owe others favors.

    But Li Zhi didn¡¯t expect his second brother to arrive so quickly.

    At this time, Li Zhi had already stood up and headed towards the door.  On the way, he met Wei Wang Li Tai. Li Zhi's overjoyed expression made people think that they had finally met their confidants who hadn't seen each other for several years.

    Li Zhi strode towards King Wei, hugged him, and slapped Li Tai hard on the back several times.

    King Li Tai of Wei is gnashing his teeth!  My third brother, the strength in his hands became stronger and stronger, and with just a few blows, Li Tai almost fainted.

    "Second brother, you didn't tell me in advance that you were coming, so that third brother could pick you up at the door."

    Li Tai¡¯s back was still in severe pain at this time. He gritted his teeth and was speechless.

    Li Zhi had already grabbed Li Tai and pulled him towards his yard.

    After the two direct princes left, Xinruo, who had just followed King Wei in, looked at Yue'er.

    "Yue'er, why do I feel that His Highness the King of Wei is feeling uncomfortable?"

    "No, it's not too late for His Highness King Wei to be happy when he sees our Highnesses. Just now you didn't see His Highness King Wei so happy that you were speechless."

    Xinruo scratched his head, is that so?  Could it be that I saw it wrong?

    At this time, Li Zhi pulled his second brother to his yard and asked the maid to watch the tea. Li Tai took a sip of tea and finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    "It's better to come to Prince Jin's Mansion less often in the future. My younger brother is surprisingly strong right now, and I don't know how to practice it. If I come here a few more times, I'm afraid my body will fall apart."

    In fact, Li Tai's body is considered strong at this time. After all, he has no shortage of food and clothing. However, when he meets a younger brother who often wrestles with adult pandas, his body cannot withstand Li Zhi's beatings.

    Just like the Li Jiancheng brothers back then, no one dared to ask Li Yuanba to give themA few blows on the shoulders and back, this is going to kill someone, it¡¯s not just talk, it¡¯s true.

    King Wei took a breath, put down the teacup, and looked at Li Zhi.

    "Second brother, come to my place today. Is there anything you want to do?"

    Li Zhi¡¯s question was quite direct. Li Tai originally wanted to say a few words, but when his brother asked this, he decided to leave quickly.

    "Third brother, second brother is here today because he has something to do. Can you sell the kind of clothes from Zhuyuan only to second brother? You know that second brother has some business and needs this thing very much."

    Li Zhi looked at Li Tai. This lion opened his mouth. He was really like his second brother.

    I brought three singing and dancing prostitutes from your Qingyue Tower, and you actually want all my little clothes.

    Li Zhi naturally understood what Li Tai wanted these little clothes for. As for the business under his second brother's name, if those prostitutes wore these little clothes, the business would increase by at least 30%.

    "If this Xiaoyi only supplies the property under the second brother's name, it won't take long for Chang'an Ninth Floor to be dominated by one family.

    A woman¡¯s body shape is a powerful tool for attracting men. Wearing small clothes and not wearing them are completely different.  The shape that everyone likes is definitely not a soft one that looks like it is affected by gravity!

    However, Li Zhi was also amazed at the scale of King Wei's business. Zhuyuan's small clothes were only sold to him, which meant that the business under the name of King Wei could completely absorb these small clothes.

    "What a large-scale business this is. With this small amount of property, in front of the King of Wei, I'm afraid it's really just a small fuss."

    King Wei said something, but when Li Zhi didn't answer, he just looked at him.

    "Don't worry, third brother. Although we are brothers, second brother will never lose you in terms of price. I want all the clothes in Zhuyuan. Compared with the previous price, I will add 10%."

    Li Zhi looked at Li Tai, why the hell did he feel like a local tycoon looking at a top wealthy family.  They are obviously both princes, but they have the same father and mother, so why is there such a big gap!

    Look, this is the atmosphere, the atmosphere where money is piled up.  In front of Li Zhi, the identity of King Wei was of little use. After all, they were all direct princes.

    But this rich appearance really makes Li Zhi feel envious.

    "When will I be as wealthy as my second brother?"  But the second brother¡¯s business is really profitable.  The more gray the industry, the greater the profit!

    Throughout the ages, there is nothing more profitable than brothels and casinos.

    "Second brother, this is not a question of money or lack of money. How about I sell half of the original price of the clothes produced in Zhuyuan to my second brother?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 360 Overt and covert fighting

    "Well, your second brother, I bought nearly half of your clothes, Liu Di didn't tell you?"

    Li Zhi looked at Li Tai at this time. He was really rich. Even though his clothes were expensive, Li Zhi still had some sense. The sixth brother relied on 30% of Xiaoyi's income to go from being very limited to spending a lot of money now.  .

    But even so, there is no way to compare with my second brother.  Look, the second brother bought nearly half of the small clothes produced in Zhuyuan. In other words, the second brother paid for half of all the income from the small clothes, including the cost, for himself, the sixth brother and his mother.  The money earned by the second brother.

    ¡°This is just a small piece of clothing. The expenses in a brothel are definitely the tip of the iceberg.  My second brother is no longer an ordinary wealthy man.

    Li Zhi basically doesn¡¯t have any doubts. Wei Wang Li Tai ate all his clothes and couldn¡¯t touch his roots at all.

    Look, this is the gap, hey, it¡¯s so annoying to compare people to each other, and it¡¯s so annoying to compare princes to princes!

    "How about I sell the small clothes produced in Zhuyuan every month to my second brother for 70%?"

    Li Zhi still had to give face to his second brother, not to mention the three high-end singing and dancing prostitutes who had just been brought back from Qingyue Tower, among which Yunshang was the top one.

    This favor must be repaid no matter what. Li Zhi thinks that 70% of Xiaoyi is enough to repay the favor.  After all, in a place like a brothel, the effect of my own little clothes is obvious.

    "At least 80%, second brother will still give you 10% more silver. If it's less than 80%, it's meaningless."

    Li Zhi looked at Li Tai, then calmed down a little and took the tea cup.

    80%, less than 80% is meaningless. It seems that the second brother is deliberately using Xiaoyi to suppress other brothels. The intention of swallowing up the market share of Chang'an brothels is basically obvious.

    80% of the clothes go to Qingyue Tower, and the second brother is willing to spend money to dress up the girls in Qingyue Tower, which can really steal a lot of business from other brothels.

    As for the remaining 20%, in the huge city of Chang'an, even if some brothels can get a few pieces, the effect is not very big. At most, they can only let their top brands wear them.

    Li Zhi put down the tea cup and knocked on the table with his hand.

    "Second brother, this makes the third brother very embarrassed! Eighty percent of Xiaoyi, unless the second brother doesn't count the ones sent to the palace."

    "Okay, it's settled. The money from your bamboo garden that flows into the palace doesn't count, and the money you use for your own use in the mansion doesn't count. It only counts the money sold. I'll give the third brother an extra 10% of the money. This time, the second brother has accepted it.  The third brother is in love."

    "Second brother, let's pay the original price. After all, I also sell to others. There is no reason to sell it to others cheaper than to my own brother. If people listen to it, they think our brothers have some status."

    Li Zhi¡¯s words made sense. Li Tai laughed loudly after hearing this. He stood up and patted Li Zhi on the shoulder.

    "It's the second brother's fault. It's the second brother's negligence. Just pay the original price. Just pay the original price. Don't let people think that we are brothers. Third brother, I will often go to Qingyue Tower and Ninghua Tower from now on."  "

    Ninghua Building, it seems that this is also the property of the second brother. Li Zhi remembers that Ninghua Building is also one of the nine floors in Chang'an. He, the second brother, actually occupies two of the nine floors.

    This is what the second brother is willing to tell himself. Who knows whether the second brother has other buildings or is unwilling to tell himself.

    The second brother is really doing well in this fireworks business. It seems that the second brother is really going to play big this time.

    By then, the Chang'an Fengyue Field will probably change its pattern.

    At this time, Li Zhi also stood up, and Li Tai quickly took a step back, fearing that his younger brother would show his closeness and act lightly. If he was patted a few more times, Li Tai would go to the doctor.

    "Okay, second brother won't bother you anymore here."

    "Second brother is busy, I'll see him off!"

    Li Zhi said and took Li Tai's hand. Li Tai couldn't shake his brother's hand away. Li Zhi personally sent King Wei out of the mansion, watched him get on the carriage, and then walked to the mansion.

    In the Jin Palace, the Persian Orchid was sitting in a pavilion. Looking at her expression, she was obviously a little flustered.

    She just went to see Murong Xueying and happened to hear a few words from King Jin and King Wei.

    She naturally knows what kind of business King Wei is in.  She also wears the girl's small clothes. After all, with her status as the top singing and dancing prostitute in Qionghua Tower, she will let Qionghua Tower spend some money on her.

    The Persian Orchid knows how good Xiaoyi is. If 80% of the women's Xiaoyi produced in Zhuyuan went to the hands of the King of Wei, then Qingyue Building would be very popular and would affect other buildings, and most importantly  What is surprising is that among the nine floors, the one closest to Qingyue Tower is Qionghua Tower.

    &nbsp; By then Qionghualou will definitely be affected the most, and the matchmaker in Qionghualou has always had a harmonious relationship with her. She came to Chang'an, and she was also a member of the matchmaker gang when she was at her lowest.

    Although she lived in a brothel, the matchmaker never allowed her to take over clients. She only occasionally danced or played a pipa in the building.

    This is the first time on Qixi Festival that I really do something for Qionghualou.  At this time, the Persian Orchid had something on her mind and wanted to tell the matchmaker about it quickly. As for what the matchmaker did, she had no control over it.

    When King Jin came back, the Persian Orchid stood up quickly and walked to King Jin, feeling deeply blessed.

    "Your Highness, I left in a hurry on Chinese Valentine's Day, so I have to go back to Qionghua Tower today. I hope your Highness will agree."

    "Of course you can go to Qionghua Tower, but after all, I have accepted you, you have to understand."

    "Of course I understand this. I won't cause trouble for His Highness. I will just clean up today and won't go there in the future."

    Li Zhi nodded and called the maid to prepare a carriage and horses for the Persian Orchid.

    There was naturally not much going on in the Jin Palace. The Persian Orchid went to Qionghua Tower, and the matchmaker from Qionghua Tower entertained her well.

    With Qionghualou¡¯s eyes and ears, we naturally knew who took the Hu Ji away that day and where she went.

    We get along better with her, and it is unlikely that she will be able to get along with the Prince of Jin's palace. Naturally, the matchmaker is willing to continue to be close to this Persian Orchid.

    People who come out of this kind of romantic field are naturally well-rounded and know how to deal with the world.

    In the past, I got close to this Persian Orchid and asked her to be the face of Qionghua Tower. But now, this Orchid is even more useful.

    After the Persian Orchid told what she heard in the Jin Palace, the matchmaker's face did not change much. She just asked people to pack up the Persian Orchid's daily clothes and accessories, and also specially presented her with some precious jewelry, and then sent her away personally.  , and quickly called for people to prepare carriages and horses.

    The carriage and horses exited the back door of Qionghua Tower and drove quickly. The last place they stopped was in front of an ordinary house in Chang'an. This house looked ordinary and blended into the city, so it was very inconspicuous.

    If no one here knew about it, they would never have thought that there would be an apparent owner of Chang'an Ninth Floor here.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 361 Fitting (Part 1)

    The matchmaker knocked on the door, and the person who opened the door was a boy, only thirteen or fourteen years old.

    "Aunt Hong is here, what's the matter?"

    "I want to see Her Royal Highness, there is something important going on."

    "Aunt Hong, you know, Her Highness the Princess doesn't want people to know that she has something to do with Qionghua Tower."

    "This time, Her Royal Highness can only take action in person, otherwise the business of Qionghua House may not be able to last long. The money from Qionghua House is also considered Her Highness's largest income besides Changle County's tax money."

    "Okay, I will go to the Prince Consort's Mansion to tell Her Royal Highness the Princess now, but I don't know if she will come."

    "Okay, go and tell His Highness that the King of Wei has asked the King of Jin for 80% of the output of the women's clothes in Zhuyuan."

    The boy left and the matchmaker sat in the courtyard.

    She thought that the princess would come. After all, Qionghua Tower was of some use to His Highness. For a person of His Highness¡¯s status, the most important thing he needed was money.

    After all, the output of Changle County is not enough for His Highness, especially at this time, something happened to the consort.

    Since the King of Wei can ask the King of Jin for 80% of the output of Zhuyuan Xiaoyi, His Highness will definitely find a way.

    After all, she is also the biological sister of King Jin.

    Thinking of this, the matchmaker's hand unconsciously grabbed the corner of the stone table in front of her.

    King Jin, I didn¡¯t expect that in the end, the key to the fight between Qionghua Tower and Qingyue Tower would be King Jin.

    The battle between the two floors is no longer a day or two. At this time, the Qionghua Building is actually showing its exhaustion.

    ¡°After all, King Wei is openly helping his own industry, but the princess always has too many scruples, so she can only secretly help Qionghua Tower.

    " If this continues, it will be difficult for Qionghua Tower to maintain itself. The most important thing for an industry like theirs is the backing, especially for an industry like this in Chang'an.

    Among the nine floors, no one has a backer or a backer. Just pull out one and the backer behind him will scare a bunch of people to the ground.

    The only difference is that some of these backers dare to show themselves to others, such as King Wei, a prominent person in Chang'an, and some of them don't know that Qingyue Tower is the property of King Wei.

    Some backers are only hidden behind people, like Her Royal Highness the Princess. I am afraid that the number of people in Chang'an who know that Qionghua Tower is the property of the princess can be counted on one hand.

    Your Highness still cares about his own face. If not, Qionghua Tower would not be suppressed by Qingyue Tower at this moment.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The Matchmaker recently heard some rumors that Ninghua Tower, which was originally in the hands of the Wu family, seems to have been transferred to King Wei.

    I don¡¯t know if this news is reliable. If it is reliable, then the situation of Qionghua Tower will be even more dangerous at this time.

    There are no guests, but the expenses in the building will not be reduced much. This is the most terrible thing. After a while, Qionghua Building can only barely maintain it.  After all, the expenses in the building are really high.

    The matchmaker sat there for a while, then the boy came back alone.

    When he saw the matchmaker, he just smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    "Aunt Hong, please go back, His Highness will not come."

    "Your Highness really doesn't care about the life and death of Qionghua Tower. At least 30% of the silver in His Highness' hands comes from Qionghua Tower. If Qionghua Tower loses business, Your Highness will be much tighter."

    "His Highness said that Qionghua Tower is fine, so you can just relax."

    "Your Highness really said that?"

    The boy nodded, and the matchmaker calmed down a little.

    Since His Highness said so, it should be fine. Although the princess will not care about Qionghua Tower easily, it is still her property after all. The matchmaker believes that His Highness will definitely find a way to deal with this matter.

    Thinking about it now, the fact that His Highness did not come here to see me just shows that His Highness has a way to resolve the pressure brought by Qingyue Tower at this time.

    The matchmaker calmed down and left here. Staying here would not help the situation. If His Highness didn't come, she couldn't go to the Prince Consort's Mansion to find her.

    After the matchmaker left, the boy returned all the things that the matchmaker had touched to their original places, and then sat there doing nothing.

    Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion, after seeing off King Wei today, Li Zhi returned to his courtyard. His aunt came back and got close to Li Zhi for a while.

    But this intimacy only lasted for a while, because someone came to see Li Zhi again.

    When Li Zhi heard that Shang Yi Yunxi had arrived and brought two palace maids with him, Li Zhi adjusted his clothes. Murong Xueying was lying on the bed, too lazy to get up.

    At this time, a pair of wonderful eyes were looking at Li Zhi, with a slightly unhappy look on his face.

    After all, it was a good thing that someone disturbed her. Just when she was about to get close to His Highness, Yun Xi came to Prince Jin's Mansion.

    At this time LiWhile Zhi was adjusting his clothes, Murong Xueying also held Li Zhi's hand and asked Li Zhi to leave Shangyi alone and do business first.

    Li Zhi straightened his clothes and slapped Murong Xueying on her buttocks.

    "Get up, little aunt, go and call Miss Yunshang and her two maids."

    "Your Highness, what do you want them to do?"

    ¡°You¡¯ll know in a minute!¡±

    Murong Xueying was helpless, but even though she felt a little unhappy at this moment, she still got up, put on her clothes, and went to find Yun Shang and the others.

    Li Zhi looked at a woman's small coat with a blue background and gold orchid patterns scattered on the ground, picked it up and smelled it.

    ¡°My little aunt, I don¡¯t even have any clothes on, so I don¡¯t want to continue later!¡±

    Li Zhi had already asked Yun Xi to come directly to his yard for a while.

    Li Zhi could guess what Yun Xi was doing.

    The last time he borrowed Murong Xueying to wear tights, Li Zhi asked Shang Yi Yunxi to make tights for each of his maids.

    At that time, some styles were designed, and Li Zhi unknowingly added the style of women's cheongsam to these basic patterns.

    Thinking that Yun Xi came here just for this matter, most of the clothes were ready.

    Li Zhi asked Murong Xueying to call Yun Shang and her two piano girls and Xiao girls. In fact, they were called to try on clothes.

    These three women are all from Qingyue Tower. They are the top singing and dancing prostitutes in Qingyue Tower. There is nothing to say about their naturally good figures.

    Let them be models and try on clothes, which will naturally produce the best results.  As for their body shape, to future generations, it would be completely the standard body shape of a certain model.

    Yun Shang and the others were quickly brought by Murong Xueying. Prince Jin¡¯s palace was too big and Yun Xi had not yet come.

    Li Zhi asked Yunshang and the others to remove all hair accessories from their heads and only pull their hair up high, exposing a section of their pink necks. After a while, they would try on clothes, which would better accentuate their perfect body shapes.

    The hairstyles of the Tang Dynasty are still too complicated, with too many hair accessories on the head. If you want to try this kind of tight-fitting clothes, simple headdress is the best, at least Li Zhi thinks so.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a bit nondescript to match the hair with the cheongsam.

    Yun Shang and the others had just finished arranging their hair according to King Jin's wishes, when Yun Xi and two palace maids had already entered the courtyard.

    The two women from the Clothing Bureau brought by Yun Xi were not just holding a few pieces of thin clothes each, as Li Zhi had guessed.

    The two maids from the Clothing Bureau had neatly arranged their clothes beside King Jin. Li Zhi picked up one piece and shook it open.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 362 Fitting (Part 2)

    At this time, these clothes are all made of silk material, which naturally opens when shaken, and is very silky and smooth.

    But this one is not the style that Li Zhi wants. It is just slightly modified from the ordinary women's ranger tights.

    Naturally, Li Zhi would not show it. He looked at the women in front of him and waved to the two maids brought by Yun Xi, and the two maids naturally withdrew.

    There are only five women here, and they are all Li Zhi¡¯s women.

    "Okay, all five of you, take off your clothes and try it!"

    "good!"

    Murong Xueying was the most positive, and she naturally had no shame in Prince Jin.

    The other four people didn¡¯t have much intention to resist. After all, there were only five women and His Highness Prince Jin here.

    At this time, the outer clothes were taken off, but something happened. When my aunt left just now, she was not wearing the little dress with blue orchids and gold patterns at all.

    At this time, when everyone saw Murong Xueying like this, they quickly stretched out their hands to tie the clothes behind them.  Li Zhi quickly put his hand on the nearest Yun Xiyu's back.

    "Okay, you don't need to take off your little clothes, little aunt, you're just messing around, put it on quickly."

    Li Zhi said, holding his aunt's little clothes and throwing them into Murong Xueying's arms.  Murong Xueying naturally listened to King Jin's words and quickly put it on.

    She could tell that His Highness Prince Jin seemed to be particularly concerned about the clothes sent by the Clothing Bureau.

    The women all had only their small clothes and pants. At this time, Li Zhi asked each of them to get a piece of clothing and put it on.

    It happened that Yun Shang was wearing that cheongsam. She had the best legs among these women. When she put on this simple and elegant blue flower bottom, like blue and white porcelain cheongsam, she not only caught Li Zhi's attention  , the other women all looked at Yun Shang.

    Yun Shang is thinking about her clothes and her face. At this moment, Yun Shang's hair is pulled up high in a bun. Her pink neck is so white and slender. Added to this simple and elegant cheongsam, she is indeed incredibly beautiful.

    Although the other four women here are all the best among women at this time, only in terms of body shape and appearance, regardless of the inside.

    But against the background of this blue and white porcelain cheongsam, several women were immediately outdone by Yun Shang.

    Even when Li Zhi looked at Yun Shang, he walked in front of Yun Shang without realizing it.  In Li Zhi's heart, naturally the cheongsam has another layer of meaning for him.

    "Yun Xi, come here, take a look, which one do you think is the best?"

    "Your Highness, there is no need to compare. This girl is naturally the most beautiful in her clothes. She is beautiful and her clothes are also beautiful."

    "Indeed, this dress is a perfect match for Yun Shang. Looking at Yun Shang, my heart is full of excitement and itching."

    "Your Highness, there are no outsiders!"

    There Yun Shang said something and already took Li Zhi's hand and placed it on his waist.

    At this time, Yun Shang was wearing a cheongsam tailored by Shang Yi Yun Xi, and her waistline was perfectly outlined.

    As soon as Li Zhi put his hand on it, he felt a slight electric shock. At this moment, he was so excited that, needless to say, he picked up Yun Shang on the spot and felt the smoothness of the silk material.

    A kind of interest in Li Zhi's heart was completely seduced by this woman wearing a cheongsam. Two hours later, it was almost sunset in the afternoon, and Li Zhi let go of Yun Shang and Yun Xi.

    Li Zhi has actually not had such an impulse from the depths of his heart for a long time.

    This woman with a perfect figure, paired with a finely cut cheongsam, is the most sultry and plucks the strings.

    Li Zhi was actually a little tired today. He was lying on the bed. The women around him had just tried on this blue and white porcelain-like cheongsam. They all had beautiful figures. The most beautiful one was Yun Shang. The key was the body shape.

    The only shortcoming of this cheongsam, Li Zhi thinks, is that the side slits are a bit low, unable to fully reveal a woman¡¯s legs.

    But the height of the slit actually doesn¡¯t have a big impact. After all, women¡¯s personalities and acceptable side slits are different, so high and low are just the same.  It was really going to reach the waist, but actually Li Zhi was still a little uncomfortable with it.

    The basic look of the cheongsam has been determined, and some content can be added in the future, such as long sleeves and short sleeves, the long skirt at the hem can be changed into a short skirt, or even a hip-covering skirt.

    Correspondingly, wearing this cheongsam is best paired with a small coat made by Zhuyuan.

    Li Zhi was lying down, tired at this time, but he still kept his hands on Yun Shang's waist. Women are always so attractive to men, and they can't stop no matter what.

    "Yun Xi, just make a few more pieces based on the one Yun Shang wears. This one actually doesn't fit Yun Shang's body too well. If it fits completely, I can even dream about her in my dreams."

    &nbsp; Yun Shang giggled a few times, covered her lips and looked at King Jin. Li Zhi scratched her nose, put his arms around her pink neck, and hugged Yun Shang tightly in his arms.

    "Yun Xi, please measure my body size now and do it for me first."

    "Okay, okay, Miss Bloody Cherry!"

    Today, Yun Shang has received the most favor from His Highness, and Murong Xueying is already determined to get the cheongsam she is wearing.

    In her eyes, nothing was more important than serving King Jin at this time, because it was a happiness that she could not feel no matter what else she did.

    The most wonderful feeling, experienced once, will be unforgettable for life. I hope to be able to deeply understand the person in my eyes and the person in my heart every day.

    There Li Zhi finally got up, and several women also got up. The other women changed their clothes back, but Yun Shang was reluctant to take them off.

    "Okay, take off these clothes. Yun Xi will send you something more suitable in a few days."

    Yunshang had no choice but to take off her clothes. She was not willing to take them off when she was serving His Highness just now. Fortunately, the clothes were in the form of a skirt.

    "By the way, Your Highness, who are you measuring today?"

    "The people here include my personal maids. By the way, I won't do anything about Xia He for now. She is pregnant. Then you go to Miss Cui Yan and have her and her two maids measured.  "

    "Okay, I've written it down, Yun Xi will measure it right now."

    There, Li Zhi suddenly walked out of the house and looked in the direction of Chang'an City.

    When I returned to Chang'an, why didn't I see Miss Xiao coming to see me?

    Thinking of it at this time, Li Zhi noticed it and came back. He had been busy with things.

    Just now, I actually thought of making a suit for Xiao Yourong. After all, her body shape, matching small clothes and cheongsam are really rare in the world and hard to find in the world.

    It seems that I have to take time to go to the Xiao family's house in Chang'an. I don't know how Yourong is doing. She kissed me all the way in Shuzhong. It makes no sense to go back to Chang'an. She hasn't come to see you for so long.  Own.

    Li Zhi stroked the door frame and averted his eyes. Could it be that she, like Wang Yan, had returned to her hometown?

    Li Zhi just had this idea and looked at the south.

    Taiyuan is far away, and the Xiao family in the south of the Yangtze River is even further away!

    ¡°If she really returns to Jiangnan, she may not know when we see her again.

    Yun Xi was busy. Yun Xi wrote down the body sizes of several women. Li Zhi waved his hand and told everyone to disperse, leaving only Murong Xueying here.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 363 Three flowers bloom

    In fact, ever since she moved into Prince Jin's Mansion, her yard has become Murong Xueying's yard, and she has never left.

    "Little aunt, do you know why you haven't seen Miss Xiao recently?"

    Li Zhi naturally had a place for Xiao Yourong in his heart, and he was also concerned at this time, so he asked Murong Xueying.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know this either, but I didn¡¯t see her again after I returned to Chang¡¯an.¡±

    "Tomorrow when I come back from the palace, I will go to the Xiao Family Courtyard to have a look."

    Murong Xueying nodded. In fact, Murong Xueying felt more friendly to these women who accompanied His Highness to Sichuan. After all, we had walked such a difficult and dangerous road together, and there was more or less a sense of friendship.

    This may be a friend in need.

    Li Zhi was physically exhausted, so today Murong Xueying rubbed His Highness¡¯s shoulders and beat his legs. Anyway, serving His Highness was Murong Xueying¡¯s favorite thing to do at this time.

    It was already sunset, the palace lanterns outside were twinkling, and in Prince Jin's palace, the hustle and bustle of the day gradually dissipated.

    ?? In the Prince Consort's Mansion, Princess Changle sent the bedridden Prince Consort to the eldest grandson's mansion today. After all, her mother told the eldest princess over and over again that she wanted to take Chong'er to the mansion and take good care of her.

    The eldest princess was also helpless. Although she was reluctant, her mother persisted and could only fulfill her mother's heart of maternal love.

    During the day, Princess Changle was waiting in Changsun's house, which could be regarded as showing off the image of herself and brother Chong as a loving couple in Changsun's house.

    Look, even if the consort collapses on the bed, Princess Changle will still never leave her.

    Who said that husband and wife are like birds in the same forest, and they fly separately when disaster strikes.

    At this time, when she returned to the Prince Consort's Mansion, Princess Changle was leaning on the table with her elbows. The miscellaneous book was still in front of her. She opened a page and introduced various cemetery Feng Shui.

    After reading for a while, Princess Changle could not read it at all and closed the book.

    "It seems that we still have to go to Third Brother's place. Qionghua Tower will have to take care of it. Second Brother! You just buried your sister's business and brought Third Brother to bully me."

    "I want to see if third brother helps me or you, huh!"

    Princess Changle snorted softly and closed her eyes slightly at this time, but it was in her mind that her third brother had done bad things in the study.

    "This guy won't let go after a kiss. Could it be that he really has a sweet mouth?"

    Thinking of Li Zhi, Princess Changle couldn't help but raise the corners of her lips slightly.

    The love between sister and brother is deep, and I have a much deeper love for my third brother.

    With her eyes closed at this time, Princess Changle recalled the scenes of her and her third brother's mischief. When she thought about it, her body undulated slightly and her throat became a little dry. Princess Changle quickly fetched water and took a sip.  There are no outsiders, so this sip ignores princess etiquette and drinks a little casually.

    In the harem, Queen Changsun¡¯s throat is really dry. I have no choice but to practice her voice for a while. Can I stop doing it?

    At this time, she looked at Li Shimin lying next to her. For some reason, Queen Changsun suddenly wanted to kick Li Shimin out of bed. She really wanted to do this once.

    ¡°I scream so hard every day, all because of him. In these years, I haven¡¯t practiced anything, but I have practiced this voice to the point of perfection.

    At this time, the scream was so fake that it seemed real. No one saw it with their own eyes, and they always wondered how intense it was.

    Who knows that the husband and wife really respect each other as guests.

    Li Shimin was lying there, not knowing what happened to Empress Changsun today. Suddenly, he slapped Li Shimin hard on the quilt, which made Li Shimin's face turn red all of a sudden. He let out a sound of pain, and then gasped.

    ¡°Queen, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Shimin quickly stood up, supported Empress Changsun, and looked at the beautiful face that had not changed at all for several years.

    Suddenly Empress Changsun started crying, crying so hard that Li Shimin was in a hurry, looking for a brocade handkerchief to wipe her tears.

    ¡°Queen, stop crying, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    "Your Majesty is no longer so majestic. Whenever I think of the past, I always shed tears."

    Li Shimin sighed, but at this time he could not comfort his queen.

    Men, you really have to do this!  Even if he has already sat on the throne, even if he is above tens of thousands of people.

    At this time, Li Shimin listened to the suppressed cries of his queen and suddenly looked in the direction of Xuanwu Gate.

    Perhaps, this is God¡¯s will, allowing you to gain everything, but lose the one thing you care about most.

    In the past, Li Shimin felt that what he had lost was brotherhood, but now he had to add another one. He looked at the towering harem, a palace with mountains and mountains, and a harem with beauties like clouds, but he could not enjoy it.

    &nbsp; There is nothing more tragic for a man than this.

    At this time, Queen Changsun finally stopped crying and looked at Li Shimin.

    "Your Majesty, do you want to try again?"

    "Go and call the maid!"

    "good!"

    Queen Changsun called an ordinary maid from the Lizheng Palace. The four closest to her were reserved for her son. Qiu Ju and Dongmei would not serve Li Shimin.

    There was a strange sound in the Li Zheng Palace. That night, the maid from the Li Zheng Palace disappeared from the world.

    There was a palace maid who tried this before, but at that time, Empress Changsun had just arrived in the Tang Dynasty and she didn't have the heart to do some things. Moreover, that palace maid was the closest palace maid to Empress Changsun.

    In the end, she just let Rui'er go to Daming Palace, and finally to Tangquan Palace. Naturally, her family gave her some benefits.

    Six years later, Empress Changsun is no longer the same as she was when she first came to the Tang Dynasty. After all, she has adapted to her current status. She is completely superior to the people around her.  .

    Even today¡¯s Holy Emperor usually lets her go. After all, he feels that he owes her a lot.  Moreover, in Li Shimin's heart, the most important thing has always been his queen, and there is no second person.

    In the early morning of the second day, Li Zhi got up, but he didn't know what happened elsewhere, and he didn't know how the emperor's sister was thinking wildly in the consort's house.  I don¡¯t know how beautiful the harem¡¯s Zhengdian Hall was last night, so beautiful that it would make a palace woman evaporate.

    Li Zhi just practiced in the morning, and he felt more and more comfortable holding the hardwood bow in his hand, like an arm with fingers.

    After the morning exercise, Li Zhi had people prepare carriages and horses, so he naturally had to go to the palace. However, when Li Zhi came back and was about to visit the Xiao family courtyard, he heard Yue'er say that the eldest princess was waiting for him inside.

    There were two eldest princesses in the Tang Dynasty at this time. Generally speaking, they were Li Shimin¡¯s eldest daughter, Princess Xiangcheng. However, this concubine was from a different era. The children of the queen were naturally superior to other children.  It is customary for everyone to call her princess, and she is also called the eldest princess.

    The person who came to see King Jin was naturally Li Zhi's biological sister. Oh, you can't say that. Princess Xiangcheng was also Li Zhi's biological sister.  If a father is not close to him, then he is not close to him.

    "It's just that compared to Princess Changle, Princess Xiangcheng is more distantly related by blood, and her family ties are also a little weaker.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 364 You and your second brother bully me together

    At this time, Li Zhi had no way to go to the Xiao Family Courtyard, so he could only go another day. His imperial sister was here, so he had to rush back to his own courtyard.

    When Li Zhi returned to the courtyard, his eldest sister was in the courtyard at this time, looking at the furnishings in the courtyard, in a trance.

    When she met Li Zhi, Princess Changle looked at him and pointed to the courtyard.

    "Make the imperial sister laugh!"

    "The courtyard you live in is completely different from the other princes' courtyards I have seen. It's unique."

    Li Zhi just smiled. Princess Changle was already stroking the hardwood bow that Li Zhi used to practice bows. She took it out and held it in her hand. Princess Changle was also very skillful.

    It was also the first time that Li Zhi saw his eldest sister shooting an arrow. A dragon roar broke through the air. When he looked again, the arrow had already hit the bullseye of the farthest wooden target.

    "Okay, the imperial sister also hides her secrets."

    Li Zhi clapped his hands and praised, the emperor's hand was also very good, and it was obvious that the emperor's bow skills were also very skilled.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never seen the imperial sister shoot arrows before, but she always flatters her so openly.¡±

    "hey-hey!"

    Li Zhi just giggled. This was really the first time he had seen her. As for the emperor¡¯s sister, it wasn¡¯t like she had never seen her before. It was obviously before March this year.

    "If Li Zhi hadn't seen his sister shoot an arrow, he wouldn't have known that his sister was so good at archery.

    "However, these royal children really don't know how to bow, horse, ride and shoot. I'm afraid they are the only ones. Of course, this shortcoming has been made up for by Li Zhi.

    ¡°When I was nine years old, my father took me to learn archery. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s still hard!¡±

    "By the way, I heard from my mother that before the Mid-Autumn Festival, my father will take us to the Forbidden Garden for hunting. Then my sister and I will be together."

    "Okay, Brother Chong can't accompany me this year, so you can accompany me."

    The two chatted for a few words. Princess Changle put down the hardwood bow in her hand. Li Zhi quickly invited the imperial sister in and arranged for the maid to serve tea.

    When the fragrant tea was served, Princess Changle looked at Li Zhi. Li Zhi naturally understood the look in her eyes and asked Yue'er to retreat quickly.

    The courtyard where King Jin lived suddenly became empty, with only the sister and brother left.

    "Sister Huang, do you have something to do here today? Otherwise, Sister Huang should be staying with your cousin in the house at this time, and should not come to my house."

    "You and your second brother will bully me together!"

    Li Zhi was completely confused. When did he and his second brother bully the emperor's sister?  Isn't it usually the case that he and the imperial sister work together to bully the second brother?

    Li Zhi thought about it carefully, what the imperial sister said did not exist at all!  How is it possible that he and his second brother team up to bully her?

    In Li Zhi¡¯s eyes, the relationship between siblings is much more important than the relationship between brothers.

    ¡°After all, there is a natural competitive relationship between princes, but there is no such thing as between princes and princesses.

    ¡°I will still need the imperial sister to help me in the future. As for the second brother, sooner or later there will be tit-for-tat. To maintain the relationship at this time, it is actually more for the father, the emperor and the queen to see, especially the father.

    Li Zhi understands this, and so does Li Tai.  The two brothers acted with all their heart and soul.

    "Sister Huang, where did this come from? How could I team up with my second brother to bully my sister? It's almost like me and my second brother teaming up to bully my second brother."

    "Is this true?"

    "Seriously, if the emperor doesn't believe it, I will call a carriage now. We have made an appointment with the emperor Yuzhang to go to the Wei Palace. We will bring a few more carriages today."

    After hearing what Li Zhi said, Princess Changle couldn't help but smile. When she looked at her younger brother, her expression changed again and became much worse.

    "Third brother, you sold 80% of your clothes to the second brother. This time you are going to make the emperor suffer."

    Li Zhi touched his head and didn't realize it for a moment. He sold small clothes to his second brother and deceived the emperor's sister. What the hell is that!

    "Wait a minute, why does the second brother want so many Xiaoyi? He wants to swallow up the business of other buildings on the ninth floor of Chang'an. Could it be that there is still the property of the emperor sister here?"

    "Sister Huang, is it possible that your property also exists in the ninth floor of Chang'an?"

    "Sister Huang, I won't hide it from you. The Qionghua Building among the ninth floor belongs to Sister Huang. Don't tell others that the money in this brothel is very profitable. It doesn't sound good to tell anyone, especially to Sister Huang."

    "Ah, Qionghua Tower is really Sister Huang's property, so this time I really tricked you, Sister Huang. I didn't know this before. If I had known about it, I wouldn't have agreed to it, but now I have agreed."

    "Is there no other way? Third brother, this woman wearing a small dress is very popular in the brothel. A small dress can make them earn at least 30 to 40% more money than before."

    &nbsp; "You gave most of your clothes to your second brother at once. If Qingyue Tower uses a lot of it on the girls in the building, Qionghua Tower, which is closest to Qingyue Tower, will be the most affected."

    Li Zhi looked at his imperial sister, she didn¡¯t know this at all before.  Li Zhi looked at Sister Huang and suddenly patted his forehead.

    "Sister Huang, I have promised my second brother to give him 80% of this coat. I can't give him much anymore, but I still have ways to help her cope with the pressure from Qingyue Tower."

    "Sister, please come to my place again in two days. I have something good for you to see."

    "Oh, something good that can reverse the decline of Qionghua Tower?"

    "Sister Huang will know when we see you."

    "Okay, then the emperor will come back in two days. Third brother, you can't let the emperor down."

    "When has Third Brother ever disappointed Sister Huang? Sister Huang, rest assured that Qionghualou's business will only get better and better."

    Princess Changle smiled and stood up.

    "Then when I go back, I still have to accompany Brother Chong!"

    Li Zhi naturally stood up to see her off. At this time, his eldest sister was indeed not suitable to stay outside for a long time.

    Li Zhi and Princess Changle walked out of the house, and suddenly Princess Changle kissed Li Zhi like a dragonfly touching water.

    "Third brother, I'm leaving!"

    In the afternoon, Li Zhi still went to the Xiao family's annex in Chang'an. After all, he had Xiao Yourong in his heart. He hadn't seen her these days, so he had to figure out why she didn't come to see him.

    "But when we arrived at the Xiao Family Courtyard, not to mention Xiao Yourong, we didn't even see her sister-in-law Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi really guessed it right. Since the group returned to Chang'an from Shuzhong, the wife of the Xiao family took Xiao Yourong back to Jiangnan.

    As for why they returned in such a hurry, there was indeed a reason for being in such a hurry. The old lady of the Xiao family was seriously ill, and the two of them had to rush back.  If you take a step too late, you won't be able to see her for the last time.

    In this case, it is normal that Li Zhi did not get the news.

    ????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s a great coincidence that both Queen Wang and Concubine Xiao Shu in the future have returned to their hometown.

    Li Zhi had no choice but to go home. After walking two streets, Li Zhi suddenly asked the groom to rush to Zhuyuan.

    The groom turned the carriage and rushed towards the bamboo garden. The sun was almost setting at this time.

    When Li Zhi walked into the bamboo garden, it was exactly when the sun was setting.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 365 Chi You¡¯s Mount

    The Bamboo Garden remains as it always was, but it is now less prosperous than before. When Cui Yan left, he sent many of the maids and servants of the Bamboo Garden back home, leaving only enough to serve the Lin family sisters and take care of the Bamboo Garden.

    When Li Zhi came in, a maid naturally recognized King Jin and quickly led the way. The first place Li Zhi came to was naturally the place where the national treasure mother and son stayed. It had been a long time since they had seen the national treasure mother and son. When the national treasure mother and son saw Li Zhi, they immediately rushed towards him.  Come over.

    Li Zhi was directly pushed to the ground by the mother of the national treasure. Li Zhi quickly grabbed its round head. This guy wanted to lick himself again. Li Zhi was really not used to it.

    The little Tuantuan has already climbed onto Li Zhi's body. At this time, the little Tuantuan is obviously a little bigger. It is estimated that Hengshan will have a lot of trouble holding it again.

    Li Zhi finally got up and stretched out his arms. Da Guobao naturally knew what he was doing and pushed Li Zhi back a few steps.

    Still unable to fight back at all, Li Zhi was helpless.

    The mother and son of the national treasure realized that now, the national treasure has been crushing them in terms of power, making it impossible for Li Zhi to test her at all.

    ?????????? This guy¡¯s strength must be endless, right?

    Li Zhi picked up Tuantuan, but at this moment he unexpectedly discovered that there seemed to be a spot on the little guy's forehead, and the color of his coat changed slightly, but Li Zhi didn't pay much attention to it.

    Holding Xiao Tuantuan in his arms, the big national treasure naturally followed behind him.

    "I said, great national treasure, you are so strong, can you carry me on your back?"

    The big guy seemed to understand Li Zhi¡¯s words and hit Li Zhi¡¯s butt with his head. Li Zhi was hit twice, and then he saw this guy lying there with his head hanging down.

    Li Zhi laughed, and without any politeness, he rode on Chi You¡¯s former mount.

    Da Guobao got up effortlessly and took Li Zhi for a walk in the bamboo garden.

    "Okay, let's go find the Lin family sisters."

    Li Zhi said to look for it, but in fact there was no need to look for it. When the Lin family sisters heard that Li Zhi was coming, they rushed over with Xing'er.

    When they saw King Jin riding a big national treasure and holding a small national treasure, the three of them covered their mouths in surprise.

    Although this big national treasure is not unfriendly to strangers, it can be cooked after being fed a few times, but it is definitely rare to be able to mature like this.

    At this time, the only one who can sit on the great national treasure and use it as a mount is His Highness Prince Jin.  Of course, there is also Chi You recorded in history, but that is more like a myth.

    At this time, the legendary Chiyou mount, with King Jin sitting peacefully on its back, can only imagine the visual and mental impact on the Lin family sisters and Myolie.

    There, Li Zhi had already rode over on the Great National Treasure, and the three women quickly gave King Jin a blessing.

    Li Zhi looked at the three of them. Da Guobao lay down on the ground again. He was unwilling to continue carrying Li Zhi. Li Zhi got off Da Guobao's back and put Xiao Tuantuan on the ground.

    "Okay, you mother and son can continue eating bamboo!"

    Li Zhi waved his hand, and the two round national treasures, one big and one small, left here and walked slowly into the bamboo forest.

    Li Zhi looked at the panda mother and son who disappeared in the last rays of the setting sun. After all, Jin Prince's Mansion couldn't keep these two guys, otherwise Li Zhi really wanted to keep them in Jin Prince's Mansion and compete with the great national treasure every day.

    "Your Highness, these pandas really listen to Your Highness."

    "Yes, there is also Princess Jinyang. They also listened to Princess Jinyang. When the little group saw Her Highness, they ran away happily."

    Li Zhi smiled, he had played with these national treasures countless times before he gained their trust.

    Treat living beings with sincerity!  All living things are wise, just like an old cow crying when faced with a butcher's knife.  If a lamb sees that a butcher's knife is about to fall on its mother, it will try its best to run away with the knife in hand.

    Li Zhi has put a lot of thought into this pair of pandas. Pandas are intelligent creatures, so it is normal for them to be familiar with Li Zhi.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ªThe Little Pandas Will Squat on the Ground, Hold the Breeder¡¯s Legs and Act Coquettishly.

    "Okay, let's not talk about the pair of pandas, Shixuan and Ruyin, how is the bamboo garden doing at this time?"

    "Hey, there are no patients. Only a few concubines from the palace came a few times, and they were all brought by His Highness. The rest are just free."

    "Well, I think you guys have some time to spare. After all, Linqing Ange has just put up a sign. In fact, most people don't even know that Zhuyuan has been changed to Linqing Ange."

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Linqing Ange¡¯s sign hanging at the gate? It¡¯s also hanging at the old building.¡±

    "If I hadn't known in advance, I wouldn't have thought that Lin Qing'an Pavilion was a medical clinic. Besides, I knew that ordinary people wouldn't dare to come when they saw such a big garden. As for wealthy people, they already have doctors who are familiar with them, let alone  Will come??¡±

    "What should we do? Your Highness, this pavilion is too clean."

    "Raise your medical treatment prices a little more, and specialize in treating women's bodies."

    "Don't you treat men?"

    "Look, but you can only show it with my permission."

    "Well, Shixuan listened to His Highness, but he raised the price and only treated women. Now there are not fewer people coming to Qing'an Pavilion. There are still a few concubines in the palace these days, I'm afraid they will disappear later  .¡±

    "Don't worry, give me three days. I don't dare to say anything else. In this Guanzhong area, when the wives and daughters of the nobles, nobles, wealthy businessmen, and businessmen get sick, the first thing they think of is to come to Qing'an Pavilion."

    Lin Ruyin and Lin Shixuan didn't believe it at all, they both looked at King Jin with distrustful eyes.

    Li Zhi pinched his nose, what kind of look was that.  Is it difficult to spread the name of Linqing An Pavilion throughout Chang'an and Guanzhong within three days?

    What does a medical clinic do? Why do the reputations of famous doctors spread so quickly?

    ?Bian Que¡¯s sight of Duke Huan of Qi was recorded in the history books, and Hua Tuo scraped Guan Yu¡¯s bones to heal his wounds, making it known to future generations?

    In this era, what is lacking is not patients, but doctors.  As long as you have excellent medical skills, you will soon become famous and become a household name.

    No one is sure whether they will get sick, and those princes, nobles, and wealthy businessmen pay even more attention to their health.

    You have to live to enjoy it, otherwise your life will be ruined. How about having a rich family and a wife like a cloud?

    What Linqing Ange lacks is nothing more than a good reputation, and this is easy to achieve.

    The easiest way to make a medical center famous is to let it treat a few patients that other medical centers cannot treat.

    It seems that we still need to find patients. Ask the mother, queen, and sisters, what are they afraid of if they find a few chronically ill women in the palace or chronically ill ladies of wealthy businessmen to come here.

    "Your Highness knows how to brag!"

    There, Lin Shixuan finally couldn't bear it anymore and said something.

    "Then let's make a bet. Within three days, if today is late, don't count it. Starting from tomorrow, in three days, the reputation of Linqing Ange will not be spread. I will stand on my head and brush my teeth to show you."

    "Who sees His Highness brushing his teeth while standing upside down? It doesn't look good."

    "Well, if I lose, you can do whatever you want." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 366 Chang'an Night

    "Okay, that's the bet, then I have to think carefully about how to punish His Highness in the past few days."

    "So sure, what if you lose?"

    "You will do whatever His Highness asks you to do."

    "Bragging!"

    "Li Zhi" was a simple word. The three of them didn't think much at first. When they figured out the meaning of these two words, they all looked at King Jin.

    "Your Highness, is this considered punishment?"

    "Calculate!"

    "It's not like we haven't served His Highness like this before. Your Highness thought about it, and we will serve His Highness now."

    "Ha ha"

    Li Zhi just laughed, but did not change the punishment.  They should be able to brag and talk big.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take this king to the workshop where the clothes are made and have a look!¡±

    This small garment making was carried out in Zhuyuan from the beginning. Cui Yao moved to the Jin Palace, but the industry stayed in Zhuyuan.

    ? First, the Bamboo Garden is big enough and will not affect Linqing Ange.  Secondly, if I want to move, there is no place to move, so I can't move into Prince Jin's Mansion.  The Prince of Jin's palace makes women's clothes, what's the point?

    Therefore, this place remains in the bamboo garden. At this time, several courtyards are scattered in the deep bamboo forest. It is dark at night, and there are still lights in the courtyards.  This is the bamboo forest lights.

    When Li Zhi walked in, he saw the processed silk hanging in the courtyard, and several women were cleaning it up.

    Li Zhi took a leisurely stroll in the courtyard. Because it was dark, there was no rush to work here.  In the house, on the table, there are piles of silk materials, cut pieces, fragmentary silk cloth ends, and some scattered tools.

    In a corner, in a wooden box, some steel rings sent by the weapons supervisor were piled here.

    In another room, Li Zhi saw several wooden racks in the room, and some finished clothes were hung on the racks.

    Li Zhi picked up one casually. The small clothes here are all made of high-quality silk material. The linen material is too rough. It cannot be made of linen for women's inner clothes. After all, it is delicate and it will not be good if it is worn out.  At this time, cotton cloth had not yet appeared on a large scale, and it could only be made of silk.

    Li Zhi picked up this piece, which was a small coat with a rose pattern on a white background. The small clothes produced in Zhuyuan are generally very exquisite. After all, the customers are the most wealthy people in this era. How can they not be exquisite?

    "The clothes produced here in Zhuyuan are indeed getting better and better."

    Li Zhi praised, and this sentence is true. As these craftsmen continue to make and improve the production process, the finished product is not much better at this time.

    "Your Highness, it is true that the clothes are much better now and they are much more comfortable to wear."

    Li Zhi put this one down and looked at the others. Every piece felt extremely comfortable in his hand.

    Li Zhi looked at the three of them and stretched his hands towards them.

    ¡° This little coat, in terms of feel, is the best thing to wear on a woman, especially a woman with a good figure and a beautiful appearance.

    Some sounds came from the room. Several busy maids in the courtyard heard this, and they all blushed fiercely. One of them boldly approached the room where the finished clothes were placed, and looked at the shadows cast by the candlelight inside. She blushed and her heart skipped a beat.  sharp.

    "Hurry up, let's go. That's His Royal Highness the King of Jin. He's been seen, and you'll get the good news."

    "What are your Highness and the two girls from the Lin family doing inside? The sound is so strange."

    "If you want to know, you will know when you have a man."

    "I won't make that sound!"

    "Then your man definitely can't do it."

    The noise in the room got louder and louder, and the older woman quickly pulled the young woman away. She heard that King Jin was in the corner. It would be strange if his butt was not spanked after being caught.

    The courtyard had been cleaned up, and several maids hurriedly left. However, when the older maid closed the courtyard door, the sounds coming from inside made her click her tongue twice.

    It would be great if the man of mine could allow him to scream like this twice, but inside, he has already screamed countless times.

    Li Zhi was lying on a bamboo chair in front of the old building, looking at the old bamboo swaying in the night wind.

    Lin Shixuan nestled in Prince Jin's arms, letting Prince Jin caress her body.

    "Your Highness, Shixuan really wants His Highness to come to Qing'an Pavilion often."

    "Ruyin too!"

    "Xing'er is the same. Serving His Highness is my favorite."

    Li Zhi stretched out his hand, and Xing'er quickly moved her face towards her. Li Zhi pinched the cheek and stroked Xing'er's cheek with his hand.

    "I have too many things to do, and sometimes I neglect you three. Don't blame me."

    "Shixuan has never blamed His Highness. Shixuan only has His Highness in his heart."

    There, Lin Ruyin and Myolie started rereading mode.

    &nbsp; Li Zhi stood up, and the waxing moon above his head was slowly moving across the sky.

    Chang'an night, the moon is still young, and the beauty is by the side.

    When they went to bed at night, the three women crowded together with Li Zhi. Li Zhi spanked their butts until they turned red, and they refused to leave.

    On the second day, King Jin could still smell the familiar scent of rouge and gouache on his body, as well as a hint of special fragrance. If you taste it carefully, you can taste several mixed medicinal fragrances.

    Li Zhi did not rush back, but went directly into the palace. When he saw his mother, he felt that her mother's complexion was a little worse today. After Li Zhi waited on her for a while, Empress Changsun's complexion gradually improved a lot.

    Holding his beloved son in his arms, he carefully arranged Li Zhi's hair.

    Li Zhi was snuggled comfortably in his mother's arms. This was the first embrace he came into contact with when he came to Datang. It was warm, soft, and had a familiar smell.

    "Noble, elegant, this is the embrace of the mother of a country. Apart from the King of Jin, there are only a few smaller princesses who can nestle in it.

    "Mother, Zhi'er wants to ask you something."

    "If you have something to say, just say it."

    "Is there any concubine or maid in the palace who has been ill for a long time?"

    "Qiu Ju, go and ask!"

    "Yes, my dear!"

    Qiu Ju left and came back a while later, just shaking her head.

    The palace maid's minor illness and disaster were quickly cured. If she really got seriously ill, she would definitely be sent out of the palace.

    As for the concubines, all the beauties of the fourth rank had gone to Zhuyuan for diagnosis and treatment. Now their hidden illnesses have gone away, and they are all in good spirits. There are no long-term illnesses that cannot be cured.

    As for those above the fourth rank, there are only a dozen or so people, and they are all in good health.

    Seeing Qiu Ju shaking her head, Li Zhi also sighed.

    Queen Changsun caressed her son's cheek and waved her hand to Qiu Ju. Qiu Ju retreated and Queen Changsun looked at Li Zhi.

    "Zhi'er, why do you suddenly ask this?"

    "Mother, you also know that when Lin Shixuan came to Chang'an, Zhi'er left the Bamboo Garden to her. Now the Linqing Ange sign has been up for a long time, but except for a few harem concubines, no one has been there.  .¡±

    "Oh, you want Linqing Ange to spread its reputation."

    "Yes, Queen Mother, if the reputation spreads, business there will be much better."

    "The Queen Mother asked people to go to various princes' palaces to ask questions."

    Li Zhi excitedly hugged Empress Changsun's neck tightly, and kissed her mother on the face a few times. Empress Changsun suddenly beamed with joy and hugged her beloved son tightly.

    Li Zhi could only give a thumbs up to his mother's efficiency.

    On that day, Linqing Ange welcomed several patients, all of whom were ladies and ladies from various princes¡¯ palaces. Their illnesses were indeed difficult to treat with the current medical skills.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 367 Rising to Fame

    "These ladies and ladies are all considered to have a high status at this time. As a mother and queen, the status of someone who can send a maid to ask questions cannot be lower.

    ¡°Their illnesses are actually hidden illnesses. Even if they go to the doctor, the doctor will never tell anyone about the illness.

    ???????????? Doctors at this time were generally men, so it was really embarrassing to go to a doctor if you got some diseases, and doctors in general were really helpless to deal with such diseases.

    At this time, the queen sent people to inquire about the various princes' palaces, and the person who diagnosed them was a female doctor. This suddenly reduced a lot of worries, so the ladies and ladies who came to Zhuyuan were quite positive.

    It is also true that Zhuyuan¡¯s previous publicity was not adequate, otherwise it would not have received only a few concubines in the palace at this time.  They were not directed at Linqing Ange, but at Lin Ruyin. After all, they had consulted her before and their health had indeed recovered a lot. If there was a problem, they naturally came to Zhuyuan.

    "The illness of these ladies and ladies is actually somewhat serious. It's not that the disease is difficult to treat, but that it has been delayed for a long time. Otherwise, the previous doctors could only treat the symptoms and not the root cause, which made their health worse and worse.

    ¡° Two of them have been bedridden for a long time.

    Lin Shixuan and Lin Ruyin are busy today. They all have high status. They investigate and treat separately, giving priority to those who can be cured as soon as possible. After all, they also understand that this is the business that His Highness has obtained for them, and they must make a name for themselves as soon as possible.

    This was still the day when the reputation of Linqing An Pavilion was vaguely spread among the upper echelons of Chang'an, especially the palaces of several princes and princes.  If nothing else, a young lady from the Duke's Palace had been suffering from a dull pain somewhere, and several famous doctors in Chang'an were helpless.

    Today I went to Linqing Ange, and I felt better immediately. I had been in pain for several years, and I recovered instantly. This matter spread quickly.  After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, this is definitely a wonderful rejuvenation.

    ?????????????? In fact, this young lady has a dull pain somewhere. In the opinion of the Lin family sisters, it is not a serious illness, but others cannot prescribe the right medicine. The medical education that Lin Shixuan and Lin Ruyin received is not at all in the same way as this era, when it comes to diagnosis and treatment.  Naturally, medicine cures the disease, but in fact, acupuncture cures the disease.

    ¡°At that time, I was given an acupuncture, but it also frightened the young lady. She was still a virgin, and she actually gave an acupuncture there. However, it was true that the acupuncture cured the disease.  After the needle pricking, you are still a virgin.

    In fact, Lin Ruyin had also diagnosed and treated the concubines in the palace before, but most of them were hidden diseases and the results were not particularly obvious.

    Even if the hidden disease disappears, the body will just feel comfortable and there will be no significant changes.

    This time, it didn¡¯t hurt at all. The best friends were gossiping, the girls were whispering to each other, and people were moving between the Duke¡¯s mansion, so the words spread quickly.  After all, this is more or less an anecdote.

    On the second day, several more patients came to Zhuyuan. These were not the people from the Duke's Mansion and the Prince's Mansion that the Queen asked to inquire about.

    There were several men and women, and two of them were carried here.  However, at this time, Zhuyuan has already made a sign that it does not accept men. No matter how much money you pay for the consultation or how deep your connections are, it only accepts women for treatment, and men are never allowed to enter Zhuyuan for consultation.

    "What if you have money? His Highness said that if you don't make money from a man, you don't make money. The Lin family sisters only listen to His Highness King Jin.  As for how deep the relationship is with him, your relationship is strong. No matter how solid your backing is, you can only grovel when you meet His Highness the King of Jin. In this world, except for His Majesty the Queen and the Crown Prince, who else can be greater than a direct prince.

    Linqing Ange only treats women, which is a bit of an anecdote.  In fact, this clinic only treats women. In the eyes of some people, it is more eye-catching than the extraordinary medical skills of the Lin family sisters at Linqing Ange.

    Since the beginning of the world, it has never been heard of a doctor not treating men, but only treating women. This is really strange.

    In addition, at this time, several women who had been suffering from illness came to Linqing Ange and recovered immediately. The reputation of Linqing Ange spread not only among the Duke's Palace but also among the royal palaces.

    He only healed women, and he also had wonderful rejuvenation skills. His medical skills were superb, and the anecdotes and miraculous effects made the spread of the disease much faster.

    For example, when two acquaintances meet at the market and say a few words to start the meeting, one person will often say, "Did you know that Zhuyuan has been converted into a medical center and only treats women?"  The other one smiled, don't you know the name of that medical center? It's called Linqing Ange.

    On the second day, the reputation of Linqing Ange was basically known to everyone in Chang'an.  Compared with the medical skills of the Lin family sisters, Linqing An Ge's frighteningly high medical fees, and the rule of only treating women has actually spread faster.

    ??According to the speed of communication at this time, it is only a matter of time before the reputation of Linqing Ange spreads throughout the Guanzhong area.

    On the third day, Li Zhi put down the hardwood bow and looked at the aunt beside him.

    "Little girl"Mother, have these words really spread to the mansion?  "

    "I've heard people everywhere say that Linqing Ange has gained a great reputation this time. The maids in the mansion are saying it, and some of them are asking if they can go to Linqing Ange for consultation if they are sick. They can't afford the consultation fee.  Woolen cloth!"

    "My aunt asked someone to tell the maids in the mansion that as long as they have health problems, they can go to Linqing An Pavilion and take the Jin Prince's carriage there, and all medical fees will be waived."

    "Your Highness, are there all the maids in the mansion?"

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s all maids, why should I treat them differently?¡±

    "Your Highness, sometimes my aunt likes you to be so kind-hearted and very kind to the people around you."

    "They serve me, so I should treat them well."

    "Auntie, do you think the reputation of Linqing Ange is no longer known outside the country at this time?"

    "That's natural. I'm afraid there's no one in Chang'an who hasn't heard of Linqing An Pavilion."

    "Then I win!"

    "What did your Highness win?"

    "I won the bet with the Lin family sisters. It looks like I'm going to the Bamboo Garden to harvest the spoils tonight."

    "Your Highness, what trophy?"

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t speak, just smiled.

    ¡°Then my aunt will also follow me when the time comes!¡±

    "Okay, if you want to go, just follow!"

    We are all familiar with them, so there is nothing to be embarrassed about. If my aunt is willing to go, can Li Zhi stop her?

    But there were still a lot of things going on today. Princess Changle rushed to Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion early in the morning. Li Zhi didn¡¯t expect that the imperial sister would come so early. The clothes bureau in the palace hadn¡¯t delivered anything yet.

    It seems that it is better to go and get it back in person. Yun Xi is also busy, so she will not be allowed to run back and forth.

    Asking the imperial sister to stay in the mansion first, Li Zhi called a carriage and rushed to the palace.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? My imperial sister would have appointed me to follow, but this time it was different from the past. When I went to the palace, my queen mother would have looked at her, or even scolded her, so it was better not to go.

    After Li Zhi saw his mother, he rushed to the Fashion Clothing Bureau. The Fashion Clothing Bureau had just started working, and the preparations for the day had just been completed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 368 Cheongsam

    When she met Prince Jin, Yun Xi had already pulled Prince Jin into her room. She naturally knew what Prince Jin was doing. Several ready-made cheongsams were hanging there in the room, including big red peonies, elegant orchids, and  Two solid colors with dark lines.

    ??Basically, when Yun Xi makes this kind of cheongsam, she uses all the available patterns and silk colors, trying to have as many colors and patterns as possible so that His Highness, Prince Jin, can choose.

    Li Zhi looked at it, touched the silk material with his hand, looked at Yun Xi, and nodded with satisfaction.

    Yun Xi¡¯s hands are really some of the most precious things she has encountered since she came to Datang.

    At this time, Li Zhi took Yun Xi's hand, brought it to his eyes, and kissed the back of it gently.

    "Yun Xi, I always ask you to help me. I don't know how to thank you."

    "Your Highness has Yun Xi in his heart, and Yun Xi will be satisfied if he can occasionally let Yun Xi serve His Highness."

    "You are so sweet and sensible!"

    Li Zhi took the hand and put it on his face. Hey, this woman has thousands of hands, and they all look basically the same, but there is always this kind of hand with extreme dexterity, which makes people feel extra special.  like.

    It would be great if there were more such skillful women around me.  Serve yourself on weekdays, and do something for yourself when you need it.

    Having been in Datang for such a long time, if there is anyone who has helped me the most, it would be Yun Xi.

    Li Zhi just got close to Yun Xi and prepared to leave. After all, the emperor's sister was still waiting in Prince Jin's Mansion, and he couldn't keep the emperor waiting for a long time.

    Seeing that King Jin was about to leave, Yun Xi hugged Li Zhi from behind and put her cheek on Li Zhi's back affectionately.

    "What's wrong? You can't bear to leave me?"

    "Does Your Highness have time today? Didn't Yun Xi promise to take His Highness to meet the sister whose hands are much more skillful than Yun Xi's?"

    "Oh, there really is such a person, but the King of Japan can't go today, how about another day?"

    Today I have to show the cheongsam to the imperial sister. After seeing the imperial sister off after seeing it, I also need to go to the Bamboo Garden. After all, I won the bet and I have to collect the spoils. Besides, my aunt has already said that she wants to be with her.  go together.

    "Okay then! Your Highness is busy, so let's wait for another day. Your Highness, can you take some time out from your busy schedule? Yun Xi would like to"

    Without saying a word, Li Zhi pushed Yun Xi to the wall

    After King Jin left, Yun Xi adjusted her clothes, with a trace of satisfaction on her face, and looked at the palace where Princess Chao lived.

    "Women still need men by nature. Being with His Highness is indeed more comfortable than being with Princess Chao."

    Yun Xi said something and continued to do her own thing, but since Li Zhi left, Yun Xi has been a little absent-minded, with a rhyme on her face from time to time, and always thinking about something in her heart.

    King Jin's carriage entered the palace, and Li Zhi called the maid. During the day, one of Yue'er or Xinruo was always at the door. At this time, it was Xinruo who had just arrived at His Highness's place. Li Zhi was on her delicate buttocks.  Take a shot.

    "Xinruo, go pick up the clothes on the carriage!"

    Xinruo hurriedly went to get it, but Li Zhi had already rushed towards his yard.

    This time, the emperor¡¯s sister was kept waiting for a long time, because she wanted to take care of Yun Xi¡¯s lovesickness, so she would not have told her that he would not relieve her of the pain of lovesickness.

    After all, she is the woman that Li Zhi cares about. There is no way she will continue to trouble her with many things in the future!

    ¡°Besides, there¡¯s nothing wrong with Yun Xi¡¯s figure and appearance, especially her hands, which are so delicate that Li Zhi can¡¯t stop.

    At this time, when I entered the courtyard, I saw my aunt talking to the emperor's sister, and I didn't know what she was talking about. I saw the two of them talking happily, and the emperor's sister was also calling her aunt.

    ¡°The emperor¡¯s sister and I have the same father and mother, so it¡¯s really appropriate to call her Aunt Murong Xueying.

    Li Zhi came in and walked away from the two of them.

    "What did the imperial sister and my aunt say that they are so happy?"

    "You're talking about how my third brother is fooling around in the house on weekdays, so he's happy."

    Li Zhi smiled bitterly, but he didn't know what they specifically said.

    "Little aunt, go and bring that Persian Orchid here!"

    ¡°I¡¯m going right away!¡±

    At this time, the aunt let go of the imperial sister¡¯s hand and rushed to the courtyard where the Persian Orchid usually lived.

    "Xinruo, put these clothes inside, and you can just step back!"

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    After Xinruo left, Li Zhi took Huang Jie's hand and looked at it carefully, thinking about Shang Yi Yunxi's hand. This woman's hand is the second face of a woman, Huang Jie's hand.  It was indeed well maintained, but Li Zhi always felt that her hands were not as dexterous as Yun Xi's."What's the matter? As soon as someone else leaves, you hold onto Sister Huang's hand and look at her all the time?"

    "looks good!"

    Li Zhi let go of Sister Huang's hand and walked into the room. The cheongsams were placed on the bed. Li Zhi walked over, shook out the cheongsams, and placed them on the bed one by one.

    "Sister Huang, take a look, do you like it?"

    "What kind of clothes are these? I've never seen them before."

    "It was modified from my aunt's tights, which took a lot of effort from my aunt and Shang Yi Yunxi. But after making this dress, it really looks good on a woman."

    As soon as Li Zhi finished speaking, Murong Xueying had already brought the Persian Orchid into the courtyard.

    Originally, this cheongsam was tailor-made for Yun Shang and her two maids, and the aunt and Yun Xi also had it made in their own sizes.

    But today was for the imperial sister to try on, so Li Zhi called this Persian Orchid. After all, Qionghua House is the property of the imperial sister, and this Persian orchid is the singing and dancing prostitute of Qionghua House. She should wear it for the imperial sister to admire.  , but it is the most suitable.  It would be a bit bad to let the singing and dancing prostitute from Qingyue Tower try it on and show it to the imperial sister.

    As soon as Murong Xueying brought the Persian Orchid in, she saw several cheongsams spread out on the bed and immediately jumped on them with joy.

    "Your Highness, which piece here is mine?"

    ¡°It¡¯s the one embroidered with red peonies!¡±

    "Ah, I don't really like peonies. They are too gorgeous. I want something more elegant. I will go to the palace to find Yun Xi."

    Murong Xueying left as soon as she said she wanted. Her temperament is really not suitable for people like Big Red and Big Green.

    Li Zhi quickly grabbed her.

    "I'm just teasing you! That plain piece with dark gold patterns is yours, do you like it?"

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty much it!¡±

    The aunt was already holding her own cheongsam and wanted to change it happily, but Li Zhi pulled her.

    It¡¯s okay to just mess around on weekdays. The emperor¡¯s sister is still here at this time. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to perform stripping in public here.

    "Go inside and change!"

    Murong Xueying looked at the eldest princess, nodded, and went inside holding her clothes.

    "Come here and choose one. I see that your body shape is similar to Yun Shang's. You can try this big red peony. The Persian orchid and the big red peony also match!"

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    "By the way, when you go in, you and my aunt will pull up your hair and keep your neck open. She knows how to do it!"

    "Yes, Your Highness!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 369 Untitled

    "Third brother, let the imperial sister choose one and try it out."

    ¡°Sister Huang, it¡¯s better not to try it. I¡¯m afraid that if I see you, I¡¯ll have a dream at night!¡±

    Princess Changle pinched a piece of meat on Li Zhi's waist with her jade fingers and twisted it.

    Li Zhi showed her what the highest level of butt-slapping is, slapping the eldest princess¡¯s buttocks.

    The two people were playing around, and the two people inside had already changed their clothes.

    The aunt walked out first. As soon as she walked out, Princess Changle stopped bullying her brother and looked at Murong Xueying.

    At this time, Murong Xueying was wearing a simple and elegant cheongsam carefully cut by Shang Yi Yunxi. There were no obvious patterns, only some dark golden lines. Without looking closely, you could only get a rough look.

    The upper body of this dress perfectly fits Murong Xueying's figure, outlining her perfect body lines. Every place, every detail, every arc is so perfect.

    The perfect Princess Changle approached Murong Xueying unknowingly, and gently placed her hand on her aunt's jade shoulder, and then slowly traced the jade finger along Murong Xueying.  Zhang's body lines moved slowly.

    "Sister Huang, what do you think?"

    "I feel pity for my little aunt in this dress."

    "My little aunt, it's not just my imperial sister who sees her, I feel pity for her! I am also looking out for the occasion!"

    As soon as Li Zhi finished speaking, he was spanked by the emperor's sister. The spanking was really comfortable, but Li Zhi still liked to spank the emperor's sister by himself.

    "You can talk nonsense, so what are you going to do regardless of the situation?"

    "eat human!"

    Several women giggled, and the Persian Orchid also covered her lips. At this time, the King of Jin was talking about cannibalism, and she naturally knew what he meant.

    King Jin¡¯s cannibalism is the most comfortable thing, but Persian Orchid¡¯s eyes are not on King Jin at this time. Although King Jin is good, Murong Xueying is not the one who attracts her attention.

    "You're just talking nonsense!"

    Princess Changle said something again. At this time, she finally let go of Murong Xueying and looked at the Persian Orchid with her hair tied up in a high bun.

    At this time, the face of the Persian Orchid is completely different from that of the Han people, and paired with this cheongsam with red peonies on a white background, it has a different charm.

    If you look closely, you will see that this cheongsam does not fit her body perfectly. After all, this cheongsam is not tailor-made for her.

    But even so, the lines of the woman's body outlined by this cheongsam still make people feel so graceful, so prominent, and so intoxicating.

    Princess Changle is a woman, and she feels like she can¡¯t put it down when she looks at her, let alone a man.

    I am afraid that after meeting these two cheongsam women, I will only have the idea of ??cannibalism.

    "Sister Huang, are you still satisfied?"

    ¡°I¡¯m satisfied, I¡¯ll try it on too!¡±

    Princess Changle said, Li Zhi held on to the last two cheongsams, and must not let the imperial sister try them on, otherwise he would not have to sleep tonight, and his mind would be filled with images of the imperial sister.

    It¡¯s not so scary to think about her appearance all over your mind. The key is to think about not getting it, which is the scariest thing.

    So, it¡¯s better not to watch it. It makes you feel so uncomfortable that you¡¯re going to die. How can I do that?

    "What's the matter, third brother?"

    "Sister Huang, there is nothing suitable for you to wear here. I'd better let Yun Xi measure your body size and then make a pair of clothes for Sister Huang!"

    "Then I will enter the palace now!"

    Princess Changle left as soon as she said so. Li Zhi exhaled a breath of air, oh, luckily the emperor didn't try it. If he had to try it, someone couldn't guarantee whether the special heart-clearing spell compiled for the emperor would still work.

    Li Zhi loosened the two cheongsams, which were made for the harp girls and the flute girls. He would let them come here to wear them later, and then accompany Yun Shang to play the harp and flute for him.

    The most comfortable thing for a man to enjoy is this. Li Zhi thought about it, it was all beautiful.

    At this time, Li Zhi had just put down the two cheongsams when he heard an extremely uncoordinated sound. When he looked up, he saw Persian Orchid gently hugging his aunt, and her warm red lips were licking the pink neck of her aunt.  skin.

    "Persian Hu Ji Li Zhi knows this. In fact, she doesn't like men. She likes her aunt the most.

    With herself, she just experiences the joy of men and women. Only with her aunt, she really likes her.

    There, Murong Xueying winked at Li Zhi. The two of them had been performing a lot in front of him in the past few days, and Li Zhi also liked it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, Li Zhi absolutely can¡¯t accept men and men, but he just likes to look at women and women.

    Probably Li Zhi¡¯s temperament, he likes roses, gypsophila, and most of allIt is the pure and elegant perfume lily in the bouquet.

    The two people were fooling around there, and the Persian Orchid really agreed with what Murong Xueying said, so shameless.

    Basically, she dared to do anything Li Zhi could think of to Murong Xueying.

    ¡°Hey, women are really beautiful.

    When the King of Jin watched a play, he naturally integrated into the play and became a character in the play.  It's life both inside and outside the theater, and you can find beauty wherever you find it.

    At this time, Princess Changle had already happily ran away from the palace and rushed all the way to her mother's palace.

    Queen Changsun was dining with her two little daughters, and her expression changed a bit when she saw Princess Changle.

    Princess Changle quickly walked away from her mother and bowed to her.

    "Mother, you know that my third brother recently asked Yun Xi to make a dress, which is very beautiful."

    "Oh, is there such a thing?"

    Queen Changsun didn¡¯t know about this. In fact, she probably didn¡¯t pay attention to it. She was just making clothes. Naturally, it was unlikely that the eyes and ears in the palace would report this to the Queen.

    If it is reported, what is it?

    So Queen Changsun doesn¡¯t know about this, and her identity means she doesn¡¯t care about these things.

    "Mother, let's go to the Shangyi Bureau later and ask Shangyi to make two outfits for our mother and me. The clothes are really good-looking and close to the body."

    "well!"

    Queen Changsun said two good words, but she didn't care about her eldest daughter running into the palace at this time. After all, she still had the heart to have a double body for herself.

    The key point is that Empress Changsun really wants to know what happened to her youngest son at this time.

    Every time Li Zhi brought something from later generations to the Tang Dynasty, it was a surprise for Empress Changsun.

    Whether it¡¯s a toothbrush, a small coat, or the maltose that is often prepared in the palace at this time, in addition to liking the Queen Changsun, there is actually a trace of nostalgia.

    After coming to the Tang Dynasty for six years, it was until a lonely soul from a later generation also came to her side that Empress Changsun felt that deep down in her heart, there was always some support, some expectations, and some hopes.

    Regarding the things Li Zhixin brought, Empress Changsun was like a child who had spent all her savings to buy a blind box. At this time, she was eager to open the blind box and see what surprises were inside.

    However, as a queen, Queen Changsun did not want to go to the Shangyi Bureau right now, but asked Changle to accompany her to eat.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 370 Beautiful

    The dignity of the royal family cannot be abandoned halfway.  Not only must lunch be used up, but also the usual etiquette must be followed, and every detail of the process must not be distracted by other things.

    Food is the most important thing for people, and nothing is more important than enjoying delicious food.

    At this time, Princess Changle had just sat down, and suddenly she felt two angry eyes looking at her. Princess Changle quickly looked at her two sisters, but at this time, the two little princesses Jinyang and Hengshan were looking at Princess Changle!

    They didn¡¯t speak, because the queen mother was here and kept her mouth to a minimum at the dinner table.

    But the look in her eyes immediately made Princess Changle understand the meaning.

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s one for you too, there¡¯s one for you too! Let¡¯s go to the Clothing Bureau together later.¡±

    Princess Changle hurriedly said something. She was only looking after her mother just now. When her words fell, the two angry eyes staring at her body disappeared.

    You can¡¯t afford to offend these two little ones!  No, it's not that I can't offend her. This is my biological sister. She has good things. How can I forget my two biological sisters.

    There are also Yuzhang and Chengyang. They were also called to the palace today, their measurements were taken, and they were asked to be made by Shang Yi.

    ¡°My sisters, each one of them, is indispensable.  Of course, it is only for sisters who have the same father and mother. As for the large group of older sisters, they are still exempted.  There are too many. My father has twenty-one daughters. Grandpa Huang has even more aunts, most of whom are not as old as she is. I just want to make two for each of them.  Headache.

    After lunch, Queen Changsun took her three daughters and walked out of the Lizheng Hall. At this time, outside the Lizheng Hall, Princess Yuzhang happened to be walking in holding the hands of Princess Chengyang. People on both sides happened to be at the main entrance of the Lizheng Hall.  bumped into.

    When the two saw their mother, they hurriedly went to see her.

    "The two imperial sisters are here too. The imperial sisters are planning to find you soon!"

    "Just now, Queen Mother asked someone to call us into the palace. Queen Mother, what's going on? She summoned us so urgently."

    "Go to the Clothing Bureau, you will know in a moment."

    The five princesses were currently surrounding Empress Changsun, followed by a group of maids. This procession was also huge, with the Empress as the center, and headed straight to the Shangyi Bureau.

    At this time, Yun Xi was carefully folding her cheongsam and placing it neatly.  She had just tried it on, and she was naturally very satisfied. When His Highness King Jin came back, she would definitely wear it for His Highness to see.  I thought that His Highness must like it, so I just let myself serve him, and I enjoyed serving him to the fullest.

    Yun Xi was putting on her cheongsam, thinking about some shy things, her cheeks filled with color, when a palace maid came running in in a panic.

    "What's wrong? It's so urgent."

    "The Queen is here with some princesses!"

    Yun Xi did not dare to hesitate at all, and walked out quickly, taking a large group of maids from the Shangyi Bureau to welcome the empress and the princesses.

    Yun Xi was extremely surprised when she just saw the group of people who came to the Shangyi Bureau.

    What happened today? Your Majesty brought your eldest daughter, your youngest daughter and your adopted daughter.

    The four direct princesses, Princess Yuzhang and the Empress came to the Shangyi Bureau together. This was the first time Yunxi saw Shangyi. On weekdays, no matter who came in front of these people, Yunxi would not hesitate to greet them respectfully.

    The fashionable clothes bureau fell to their knees in an instant, and the voice of the empress Qiantai could not be heard.

    Today, it was Yun Xi who was lifted up by Empress Changsun herself. Yun Xi looked flattered as she was personally held by the empress's hand and led into the front hall of the Shangyi Bureau.

    "Mother, you came to the Clothing Bureau today. What are your orders?"

    "Has King Jin asked you to do anything for him recently?"

    "Reply to your Majesty, I made sachets last time, and in the past few days I have made a few outfits for the women around King Jin. Do you want to see it, my Majesty?"

    Yun Xi does not dare to deceive the empress. No one in this harem dares to deceive the empress.  This is the real master of the harem. In the harem, there is no one greater than the empress.

    "Deceiving your mother-in-law is not a way out of your life."

    " Moreover, Shang Yi Yunxi also understood that there was no need to hide the fact that he was making clothes for the women around King Jin.

    "Oh, we also have those clothes here, so let me show them to you!"

    Yun Xi did not dare to neglect at all, and hurried back to her room, holding her cheongsam in both hands, and rushed here.

    Respectfully presented it to Empress Changsun with both hands. Empress Changsun just took one look and already knew what it was. A Chinese from later generations, especially a Chinese woman, a Chinese woman in her thirties, and a beauty that stood out from the crowd.  A Chinese woman, a Chinese woman who is not short of money at all, cannot understand cheongsam, nor can sheNot worn.

    Queen Changsun stood up almost as soon as she saw the clothes. At this time, she walked in front of Yun Xi. Yun Xi quickly lowered her head, and then saw Queen Changsun's jade hands gently caressing the clothes, especially  The stars on the blue background are dotted with dark patterns.

    At a certain moment, Yun Xi seemed to feel that Queen Changsun had the urge to cry with excitement. It must be an illusion, yes, it was an illusion.  How could the empress be so excited after looking at a piece of clothing?

    "Can you wear this clothes?"

    Queen Changsun let go of the dark cheongsam, looked at Yun Xi and asked.

    ¡°To tell you what, my dear, Yun Xi just made this for me!¡±

    "wear!"

    Queen Changsun said the word "cross". At this time, her mood finally calmed down a lot, and she returned to the seat where she had just been sitting.

    Among the princesses standing next to them, Princess Changle was already close to the queen mother¡¯s ears.

    "Mother, how do these clothes look?"

    "Okay! Let's take a closer look after Yun Xi wears it."

    "The same word "good" alone, for Empress Changsun, there is no need to use redundant words to describe this dress. At this time, she just waits for Yun Xi to wear it.

    For her, the thing that moved her heart the most was this object from later generations. In the six years since she came to the Tang Dynasty, this was the first half of this year when Empress Sun was most worried.

    There, Yun Xi naturally did not dare to neglect, and had no intention of avoiding the princesses and the empress to change their clothes.

    There are no men here, only the princess and the maid.

    Shang Yi Yunxi naturally changed her clothes in front of everyone.

    When Yun Xi had just put on this dark blue cheongsam and was about to take care of it carefully and put away the skirt and buttons, Queen Changsun walked in front of Yun Xi.

    Empress Changsun took care of Yun Xi¡¯s cheongsam with her own hands and even stroked a few small folds on her body.

    Yun Xi was a little flattered, but she didn't dare to refuse. This was the empress. How could she not let the empress do what she did?

    When the cheongsam was finally arranged, Empress Changsun held Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder and asked Yun Xi to slowly turn around in front of her.

    "What do you think?"

    "Beautiful, I wanted this dress since we were in Prince Jin's palace. Third brother said Yun Xi could do it, so I ran to the palace right now."

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it beautiful, especially with Yun Xi¡¯s figure, I really want two of them.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 371 Envy

    Yun Xi felt a little embarrassed when she heard the compliments from the two princesses. It was just for others to praise her. Of these two princesses, which one was far better than her in appearance and figure, especially Princess Changle, who was really a member of the royal family of the Tang Dynasty at this time.  A shining pearl.

    "I want it too, I want it too!"

    Hengshan had already jumped to Yun Xi's side, but Si Zi pulled her arm and pulled her back to prevent her from jumping around.

    This is the clothing bureau, not the government palace, so it must have the image of a princess.

    Princess Chengyang just smiled softly and said she wanted it too.  Although her words were simple, it was clear from her eyes that she really liked the clothes.

    Women's love for beauty is a natural instinct. A man will die for his confidant, and a woman will die for her appearance that pleases her. Women's pursuit of appearance and figure is endless.

    ¡°Yun Xi, I¡¯m going to keep you busy these days.¡±

    "Yun Xi will take measurements for the empress and the princesses."

    Yun Xi was already busy. Yun Xi found that when he was measuring the Queen's body, the Queen specially used her hands to take care of her cheongsam.

    Yun Xi can feel that the empress is very concerned about this cheongsam. It seems that she must be careful when making it for several noble people, especially the empress.

    After Yun Xi finished her work here, the Queen actually asked several princesses to leave first, leaving only her two most personal maids here.

    When there were only four people left here, Queen Changsun asked two maids to guard the door, and looked at Yun Xi again.

    ¡°Yun Xi, take it off and let me try it on first.¡±

    Yunxi never expected that the empress would have such a request, but Yunxi did not dare to neglect it at all. The empress wanted to try on her own clothes in advance, which made Yunxi a little flattered and made Yunxi deeply feel that the empress cared about the clothes.

    Yun Xi helped the Queen change her clothes. When the Queen's clothes were gone, leaving only her underwear and a pair of underwear, Yun Xi felt deeply shocked and envious.

    The Empress is already over forty this year, but her figure and skin are so good that even she is envious, and she feels a little jealous.

    ¡° If I have this figure and skin color, I¡¯m afraid His Highness will have to covet my body a few more times.

    With such a figure and complexion, it is no wonder that the empress is still favored at this time. From becoming the Princess of Qin, to the crown prince, until now commanding the Sixth Palace, the mother of the world, the current emperor has always doted on the empress from the beginning to the end.

    This beauty and figure will be the envy of many women.

    Looking at it, Yun Xi always has a feeling that the empress will always be so beautiful, no matter how time flies, the years pass by.

    "My dear, you are in great shape. Your skin is much better than that of a girl in her early twenties."

    "Yun Xi, you are really good at talking."

    "Yun Xi's words come from the heart."

    "Okay, put it on for me!"

    Yun Xi carefully put on the cheongsam for the Queen. When she was about to take care of it, she saw the Queen taking care of it herself, so Yun Xi could only step aside.

    After the queen put it on, she stood in front of the mirror and admired it for a long time. Then, Yun Xi saw the queen remove all her hair accessories and then pull her hair up high.

    Yun Xi covered her mouth with her hands in surprise to prevent herself from screaming.

    ¡°Your Majesty, when His Highness asked us to try on clothes, he also asked us to keep such headwear.¡±

    "He is my son, so he is just like what I thought."

    Queen Changsun looked at herself in the bronze mirror, and unknowingly she remembered herself six years ago. That year, she was also wearing a cheongsam, and the stunning passers-by looked sideways.

    "Yun Xi, one piece is lake blue and one piece is plain color. Don't match it with too obvious patterns."

    "Yun Xi knows, His Highness and the empress are really alike, and they think alike."

    Queen Changsun just smiled. He was naturally very similar to her, because their souls came from the same era. In the Tang Dynasty, if they didn't look like each other, who else would.

    Thinking of Li Zhi, Queen Changsun's face suddenly showed a different color.

    At that moment, Queen Changsun made Yun Xi feel deeply amazed. This amazing feeling melted into the bones and was deeply rooted in the bone marrow.

    Queen Changsun¡¯s fitting time was the longest in her six years since she came to the Tang Dynasty.

    By the time they left Yun Xi¡¯s place, several princesses had already started playing chess to pass the time in the Lizheng Hall.

    Si Zi killed Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang with one to four, and only said that they would not play anymore.

    Playing chess with Si Zi is basically asking for abuse, and it is better to be abused than to be abused.

    The last few princesses retreated to the side of the chessboard, with only Chengyang still accompanying them.My sister was lying down, but she was still in a state of embarrassment and abandoned her armor.

    Queen Changsun watched her two daughters play chess and also sat down.

    In the first round of the game, Queen Changsun and Sizi ended up in a draw.

    There are not many people in this palace who can tie with Sizi, but the father, the emperor, and the queen can do it. For Sizi, being able to play a game with his mother and queen is the most comfortable one.

    On my father's side, I lose more and win less. On my mother's side, ever since Sizi improved his chess skills, the game has always been a draw.

    A draw that seems to be eternal.

    At this time in Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion, Prince Jin had already prepared his carriage and horses and rushed to Zhuyuan. Naturally, his aunt followed him, followed Li Zhi, and even specially wore a new cheongsam.

    Since I tried this dress on today, my aunt has never left her body and she likes it very much.

    Li Zhi was stroking the cheongsam at this time, but he didn't know where his hands were.

    Murong Xueying, who only caressed, buried Zhen's head deeply in Li Zhi's arms, and hugged Prince Jin with both hands. The Zhen's head continued to rub in Li Zhi's arms.

    Before the carriage passed through the first street, Li Zhi saw his clothes being untied by his aunt, and her pink cheeks were pressed tightly against his heart.

    "Little aunt, do you think that if you continue to behave like this, I will not have the energy to work in the bamboo garden?"

    "When did you run out of energy to work? When it comes to women, His Highness is the most energetic."

    ¡°I¡¯m really afraid that I¡¯ll be emptied by you at some point.¡±

    "Then your Highness will do some replenishing. It just so happens that in Zhuyuan, the Lin family sisters are the best at replenishing men's bodies."

    ¡°It¡¯s really time for me to take a supplement. I¡¯ll ask Shixuan for a supplement today.¡±

    "I want the kind of supplement that makes women unable to get out of bed."

    Murong Xueying¡¯s jade hand squeezed Prince Jin¡¯s waist. Li Zhi put Murong Xueying on his lap and slapped his butt hard.

    If you dare to screw yourself, you must be taught a lesson.

    The usual tranquility of Zhuyuan has changed at this time. Since the reputation of Linqing An Pavilion has gradually spread in the past few days, there is an endless stream of people seeking treatment here. No matter what time, you can see several carriages.  Stop outside the gate of Bamboo Garden.

    In fact, there are a few cars parked at the old building, making it easier for people with mobility issues to enter the old building directly.

    The Lin family sisters have been very busy these past two days. Fortunately, His Highness asked ordinary people to set up medical fees and could only stay away from it. Otherwise, the Lin family sisters would feel that they would be busy to death.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 372 The brave warrior

    Thinking about it now, these two sisters really felt that His Highness had the ability to predict the future, and the medical fees were so high. At first, the two sisters thought that His Highness was not asking them to open a medical clinic, but was asking them to brazenly rob in Chang'an.

    ¡°Have you ever heard that the consultation fee alone is a hundred taels of silver? Yes, it¡¯s just the consultation fee, which is to help you see a doctor and does not include treatment at all.  There is absolutely no guarantee that your disease can be cured.  As long as you ask for a consultation, it is a hundred taels of silver, and one tael cannot be less. Even if it cannot be cured, it will not be worth a penny.

    But even so, the two junior sisters were very busy and did not dare to think about what would have happened if His Highness had not set the consultation fee so high at that time, and whether the threshold of the Zhuyuan gate would have been trampled to pieces.

    It¡¯s great to have free time. Now that I¡¯m busy, I just want a recliner, a book or a chess game in my free time.  Just a cup of tea and a plate of peanuts. By the way, there were no peanuts in the Tang Dynasty at this time, so just a plate of beans, no matter what kind of beans they were.

    But now, apart from eating, drinking and going to the toilet, I have no time for anything else. When I am free, I want to be busy, and when I am busy, I want to be more leisurely.

    When King Jin¡¯s carriage came to Zhuyuan and heard that it was still busy inside, King Jin took his aunt to go to Tuantuan¡¯s mother and son first.

    When King Jin was pushed down by the big national treasure, he let out a depressed sigh. This was true. He didn¡¯t know when he would be able to compete with this big guy.

    At this time, Da Guobao was licking Li Zhi's cheek affectionately. Li Zhi quickly pushed its round head away with his hands. Although you are a mother, you can't lick me. Go lick your son. Yes, it's the little one, called Tuan Tuan.  of.

    Li Zhi pushed Da Guobao¡¯s head. At this time, he thought of the situation when he encountered a pack of wolves. Da Guobao slapped a wolf¡¯s neck directly in pieces.

    ¡°If I had this power, would I be able to catch up with my uncle?

    Li Zhi¡¯s uncle, of course, refers to Li Yuanba, the most famous martial artist in history, who single-handedly killed the 18th Route Rebel King.

    He is Li Shimin¡¯s biological brother, but he is not just Li Zhi¡¯s biological uncle. He is the same mother as Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji.

    Li Zhi really felt like he could be as strong as that uncle when he thought about it. Of course, Li Zhi didn't like hammers very much. When the time comes, a long spear must be long, thick and heavy enough, stained with black paint, and be used on the battlefield.  Rush to kill, bring more sense.

    At this time, Li Zhi was thrown to the ground by Da Guobao. This was what Li Zhi was thinking about. There was really no one left.

    "But this is also possible. After all, my physical lineage is close to that of my uncle. They are the same ancestor. They were also born in the Li family of Longxi, and their blood relationship is very close. So, why can't I become a warrior like my uncle?"

    Li Zhi asked Da Guobao to let him go, and Da Guobao naturally listened to Li Zhi's words.  Sometimes Li Zhi felt that the mother and son, a national treasure, understood Chinese, because they seemed to understand what he said.

    Just like this, Li Zhi pointed to the stone next to him and told Da Guobao to sit there, and Da Guobao just sat there and gnawed bamboo.

    When King Jin stood up, Murong Xueying read some different looks in King Jin's eyes.

    "Your Highness, what are you thinking about?"

    "I miss my uncle."

    ¡°Your Highness has many uncles, I don¡¯t know which one I¡¯m thinking of?¡±

    "The most powerful one, the one who can make people fearful just by hearing his name."

    "King Zhao of Xifu!"

    King Zhao of Xifu was actually not the title Li Yuanba had when he was alive. When Li Yuanba died, the Li family in Longxi was not yet a royal family, so it was naturally impossible to give Li Yuanba the title of king.

    King Zhao of Xifu was posthumously granted the title of Queen by Emperor Taizong. There were many similar titles in history. For example, Gaozu's biological mother was also posthumously granted the title of Queen.  Another example is that King Li Yuanji of Qi was titled King Qi during his lifetime, but at this time he was titled King Chao Ci, so that the original Princess Qi was also changed to Princess Chao.

    "Haha, of course it's him. Besides him, who else can make people frightened by the news."

    "He is indeed powerful, and he is also the most powerful person Xue Ying has ever heard of. If he had not died early, the Tang Dynasty would have expanded thousands of miles."

    Li Zhi sighed. If this uncle had not died young, the Xuanwu Sect incident might not have happened. After all, this uncle was so good at fighting and had the closest relationship with his father. He was just a bit naive, and was criticized by King Qi for a few words.  If you say that, you are teasing and challenging the heavens.

    At that time, a sky-shattering hammer wanted to poke a few holes in the sky. Who knew that the sky was not easy to mess with? Li Yuanba died with a direct purple-gold thunder.

    Li Zhi sighed, and now he pulled his aunt. There was no one following Li Zhi, so Li Zhi could only let it follow him.

    It¡¯s just me and Sizi, no one else can take Tuantuan away from the great national treasure.  He and Sizi left in groups.?The great national treasures don't take a serious look at them. If they are other acquaintances, they have to follow closely.

    At this time, when I approached the old building, I saw that the Lin family sisters were still busy. The sky was getting darker and the sun had already set. Only the faint afterglow and the diffraction of the setting sun set off a pale golden color on the earth.

    Li Zhi took a look inside the old building and saw the busy appearance of the Lin family sisters. He waved to Myolie who was busy inside. Myolie quickly put down the things in her hands and ran to Li Zhi.

    "Myolie, how many patients are there?"

    "Your Highness, there are seven more!"

    "Let them go back first. Linqing Ange only diagnoses people during the day, and does not ask for consultation or make visits at night."

    Myolie hesitated for a moment, and Li Zhi looked at Myolie.

    "Didn't I make my words clear?"

    "Yes, Your Highness. But Your Highness, these people are here to see a doctor. Some of them have come early and have been waiting in line all day. Isn't it not good to rush people like this?"

    "I don't want the two girls Lin and you to be too tired! Okay, just leave their names and surnames, and they can be the first to consult tomorrow. That's good."

    Myolie looked at King Jin, and what King Jin said made her feel extremely comfortable. She didn¡¯t want her young lady and herself to be too tired. His Highness was really considerate, and it was not in vain that she and the two young ladies were all focused on His Highness.

    At this time, Myolie walked in and said a few words to the Lin family sisters. Both of them looked at Prince Jin outside, and then at the waiting patients in the old building.

    "Guys, I'm sorry for today. Linqing Ange is going to be closed today. You guys will come back tomorrow. I'll check on you first tomorrow. Myolie, please write down the names and residences of the ladies."

    The ladies and ladies there were obviously a little confused. After all, they had all worked hard to wait here for most of the day.

    But they didn¡¯t show it. They all knew the background of Linqing Ange. It was supported by King Jin, and behind King Jin was the current queen.

    The first batch of patients in Linqing An Pavilion were personally sent by the Empress to inquire at various princes¡¯ palaces.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 373 Resentment disappears

    Therefore, no one dares to make trouble in Linqing Ange, not to mention that Miss Lin also said that they do not need to queue up tomorrow, and they will be given priority for consultation. What is there to say or make trouble about.

    In fact, the most important reason is that their diseases can only be diagnosed and treated by two girls Lin. After all, they are female doctors. There are not many female doctors in Chang'an. The only two who are skilled in medicine are Linqing Ange.

    They have hidden diseases, which are diseases that women get, but men don¡¯t get.  It is called gynecological disease in later secular terms.  I feel so embarrassed to go to an ordinary doctor, and I won¡¯t go to a male doctor if I have to.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Since both are women, they don't have many scruples and have superb medical skills.

    Therefore, no matter from any angle, they will not offend these two girls Lin. On the contrary, they must be more flattering. After all, even if the illness is cured this time, no one can guarantee whether they will get sick next time.

    ???????????????????????? In this world at this time, there is nothing you can do but seek medical advice.

    There are too few doctors who are good at rejuvenating, and these two are the only female doctors who are good at rejuvenating. It is true that we can only ask for help!

    Myolie has already taken out pen and paper, and the seven ladies there quickly explained their identities and residences in detail. To make this clear, this is a voucher for not having to queue up tomorrow.

    At this time, the seven ladies and ladies left the old building. When they walked out, they saw a pair of handsome men and beautiful girls standing in front of the old building. Among them, the tall and handsome man was holding a little girl in his arms.  animal.

    Anyone who comes to Qing'an Pavilion will know what this is. There are only a pair of pandas in Zhuyuan in Chang'an.

    At this time, everyone also remembers the name of this red panda, called Tuantuan.  Xiao Tuantuan was very well-behaved in Prince Jin's arms.

    Suddenly, a young woman among the seven people looked at the handsome man and felt familiar.

    "Are you His Highness the King of Jin?"

    "Oh, do you know me?"

    "I have met His Highness King Jin!"

    The seven women, young and old, hurriedly greeted the King of Jin, but Li Zhi raised his hand casually to let them off the hook.

    "Okay, you don't have to be so polite when you see me at Linqing An Pavilion in the future. By the way, miss, have you seen me?"

    "No, I have met His Highness the Crown Prince. His Highness looks a bit like the Crown Prince. When I look at His Highness's figure and appearance, he looks like a dragon among men. I guess he must be His Highness the Prince of Jin."

    "Ha ha"

    Li Zhi laughed. He was recognized and complimented a few times, but he felt relieved. After laughing a few times, Li Zhi rubbed the jade shoulders of the young and beautiful woman.

    The woman smiled shyly at King Jin, blushing slightly, and did not dodge when King Jin kneaded her shoulders. This was His Highness.  Besides, His Highness is really good-looking.

    "Okay, Linqing Ange is closed today, please come back tomorrow. I will ask Linqing Ange to give each of you a small gift tomorrow to express my apology."

    His Highness¡¯s words made the seven people feel more or less resentful and completely dissipated.

    This is Your Highness, Your Highness the King of Jin, the third son born to Your Majesty by the current Queen, the direct prince!

    "Your Highness is so polite. We will definitely come to Qing'an Pavilion more often and patronize the business here."

    ¡°It¡¯s best if there are less people here, after all, no one wants to get sick.¡±

    The ladies and young ladies all covered their lips and smiled. His Highness was absolutely right. It would be best to come here as little as possible. After all, this is a medical center.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Being asked to come here if any women in the family are sick, means that the medical fees are expensive, but the medical skills of the two Miss Lins are also worth the money.

    The ladies and ladies were happily talking and laughing as they left the bamboo garden.  There is no trace of resentment, especially among the young ones. After walking far away, they still look back at Prince Jin over there in the old building. They are indeed good-looking.

    And one of the young ladies paid more attention to the woman next to King Jin. The dress that woman was wearing was so special, but she was so pretty.

    She lightly patted the shoulder of a young lady next to her.

    "I have never seen the clothes worn by the girl next to His Highness Prince Jin before."

    ¡°As you said, I¡¯ve never seen it before, but it¡¯s really beautiful and I want one too.¡±

    "I wonder if the two girls Lin from Linqing Ange know the origin of these clothes?"

    "We'll find out tomorrow if we come and ask." The two ladies were chatting, and the others had actually noticed the clothes of the girl next to His Royal Highness Prince Jin.

    At this time, the group of people were far away. Let alone King Jin, they were all envious of Murong Xueying's clothes and wished they could wear them too.

    Li Zhi let go at this time and let the little group come togetherCrawling on the ground, the little guy left King Jin's arms and hugged Li Zhi's legs with his little paws.

    ¡°Hey, look, it¡¯s not good to be liked too much by the little guy. It¡¯s become a portable pendant.

    There, Murong Xueying picked up Xiao Tuantuan, and Li Zhi was able to move around freely.

    At this time, Lin Ruyin and Lin Shixuan had already walked out, and the two of them pulled Prince Jin into the old building. Myolie had already made tea and brought it to Prince Jin and Murong Xueying.

    "Your Highness, will Linqing An Pavilion really only treat patients during the day and close its doors at night?"

    Lin Shixuan has already asked. She is actually very concerned about this. There are too many patients today. If she really wants to finish the diagnosis and treatment, she might have to stay up the night before.

    Lin Shixuan really wants to help people treat their illnesses, but she doesn't like staying up late. After all, it's harmful to the body and can easily make people tired, make their skin dull, and even hurt the body.

    "Of course, you can't work too hard. If there are still too many people after these few days, then just treat a few patients a day."

    "How many patients do you only see in a day?"

    There, not to mention the Lin family disciples and sisters, Murong Xueying, who was holding a ball in his arms, all looked at King Jin.

    All along, I have only heard that medical clinics complain that there are too few patients. But when I came to His Highness, I felt better. I thought there were too many people. Not only did they not allow patients to be diagnosed after dark, but they also said that if there were too many people in the future, they would only treat a few patients a day.  patient.

    This is not a trick to push patients away, the key point is that other medical clinics push people away, and patients dare to be anxious, but Linqing Ange, who dares to cause trouble in Linqing Ange.

    "Your Highness, isn't this good? The people who come here for diagnosis are all sick. We, the doctors, are doctors and parents."

    "I am afraid that you will be too tired, but if you really like to diagnose diseases and cure people's diseases, I will follow you."

    After hearing what King Jin said, Lin Shixuan had already hugged one of Li Zhi's arms and snuggled into Li Zhi's arms.

    Your Highness¡¯s words are indeed heart-warming.  I feel comfortable listening to it, from body to heart.

    "Hey, junior sister, have you noticed that His Highness and Miss Murong came today, and there is nothing different from the past."

    "No!"

    "Shut up!"

    There, Murong Xueying coughed dryly, and Xing'er next to her covered her lips and smiled.

    "Junior sister, look at Miss Murong!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 374 The Old Bamboo Forest Building

    In fact, Lin Shixuan¡¯s eyes and heart were always on His Highness Prince Jin, and he never noticed Murong Xueying.

    At this time, after listening to the words of the senior sister, he specifically looked at Murong Xueying. Just after he looked at it, he covered his mouth with a jade hand and let out a slight cry in surprise.

    "Sister Murong is so beautiful today!"

    Murong Xueying was very happy after hearing this. She stood up and slowly turned around in a circle with her arms in her arms. Then she heard the two words faintly uttered from His Highness King Jin's mouth, "Smellful."

    Then Murong Xueying coquettishly snuggled into Prince Jin¡¯s arms and rubbed against Prince Jin¡¯s earlobe.

    "I just want to look pretty in front of His Highness!"

    Li Zhi patted the pretty buttocks a few times. Recently, he has become more and more fond of photographing women. He is especially obsessed with photographing his sister. The pictures are not so comfortable.

    "When will I try to take pictures of Wu Meiniang? By the way, several Yang concubines and Li Zhike in the palace also want to take pictures.

    A woman¡¯s body is thicker here, and it is also in the best shape.

    Men like women for nothing more than their figure and appearance. In fact, what they like in the end is their figure.

    Li Zhi patted her a few times, and Murong Xueying let out a few soft squeaks and lay in Li Zhi's arms, enjoying being patted by His Highness.

    "Your Highness, Shixuan also wants these clothes!"

    "Ruyin wants it too!"

    "Xing'er, Xing'er wants it too!"

    "You three, don't worry. Zhuyuan will make it in a few days. By then, the clothes will basically be made in Zhuyuan. You can just find the clothing workshop in Zhuyuan and let them make it for you."

    When the girls and maids heard this, they were very happy. They came to Zhuyuan, and these little clothes were available on a first-come-first-served basis. Although the clothing workshop was His Highness's property, if they were asked to make a few clothes, these weaver embroiderers would naturally not do it.  Will pass the buck.

    This is the biggest benefit of living in Zhuyuan.

    "By the way, Miss Lin and Xing'er, I'm here today. You know why I'm here."

    The three of them smiled, Xing'er and Lin Ruyin also joined His Highness at this time.

    Li Zhi really felt that hugging him from left to right was not enough, so Xing'er knelt down on the ground with her long legs and put them on His Highness's lap.

    "Okay, Myolie, get up. I didn't ask you to come now. Besides, aren't you tired from kneeling and knocking your legs?"

    "For His Highness, Xing'er is willing to do it even if her legs are red and rotten."

    What else can Li Zhi say? As long as these women are with him, none of them will miss him. This is the charm of men.

    At this time, Li Zhi stood up, and the four people were shouting and hugging each other around King Jin. Li Zhi felt that the air he breathed was filled with the fragrance of his daughter.

    When I walked out of the old building, it was completely dark outside. The moon above my head was getting rounder and brighter.

    "Go and carry the deck chair to the open space in front!"

    Lin Ruyin and Xing'er had already hurriedly set up the recliners to serve His Highness. For them, they couldn't get anything they could ask for.

    The recliner was put down, the bamboo leaves and branches above the head were swaying gently, and the light of a bright moon accompanied by the starlight slowly hit the face and body.

    The old building is empty, with cool breeze blowing.

    At this time, according to the solar calendar, it has passed the beginning of autumn, so it is not considered muggy anymore.

    There Li Zhi looked at Murong Xueying's arms. Murong Xueying quickly hugged Tuantuan and came to Li Zhi's side. Li Zhi stroked the little Tuantuan with his hand.

    "You have followed me for so long. Go back to your mother. Your mother must miss you too."

    Murong Xueying put down Tuantuan, the little guy glanced pitifully at King Jin, and then crawled away reluctantly.

    "After this year, this guy will grow up. By the way, auntie, didn't I send people to Sichuan to bring back a few pairs of pandas? Why is there still no news?"

    "It can't be that fast. It takes more than a month to go back and forth to Shuzhong."

    "Oh, we have to wait until August!"

    Li Zhi was lying on his back on the recliner, where Xing'er had already placed a pillow cushion on the spot where His Highness was leaning, as she was afraid that the bamboo recliner would knock His Highness.

    "I suddenly want to kick someone's ass!"

    There, Lin Shixuan knelt down and took off Li Zhi's shoes and socks, not forgetting to pinch the tops and soles of His Highness's feet with her delicate hands.

    ¡°Your Highness, kick Xing¡¯er first.¡±

    As Xing'er said, she knelt down in front of Li Zhi and lifted up her skirt. When Li Zhi saw it, the soles of her feet gently touched the provocative buttocks. This woman's legs were beautiful, and her butt was naturally beautiful as well.

    Li Zhi exerted his strength, and Xing'er was kicked to the ground, but she still giggled, as if she was having fun.

    &nbsp; There, the Lin family's junior sisters also squatted in front of Li Zhi, which made people feel humiliated. But here with King Jin, they didn't feel humiliated at all.

    Li Zhi kicked it once and lay there looking at the bright moon above his head. These women are really willing to do anything just to serve themselves!

    Li Zhi was lying with his feet being held by someone. Li Zhi felt the soles of his feet were soft. He looked and saw that it was his aunt. At this time, the other foot was also being held by someone. It was Lin Shixuan, who also imitated his aunt to be the King of Jin.  feet into his arms.

    Li Zhi hooked his hands, and Lin Ruyin and Xing'er hurriedly squatted next to Li Zhi, and Li Zhi's hands had already entered their clothes.

    Someone is lying down, it feels so comfortable!  Enjoy the moonlight, cool breeze, and husky bamboo forest.  It is really comfortable to enjoy a beautiful woman, and it is also your own woman.

    "Your Highness, you are getting stronger and stronger."

    "Does it hurt?"

    "No, Your Highness, Xing'er doesn't know why, but she really wants to serve His Highness right now."

    "Go!"

    ????????????????????????????????????????: The endless starry sky above the bamboo forest, the bright stars, the distant galaxy only showed its face once on the Chinese Valentine's Day.

    King Jin was already lying on the bamboo chair, somewhat drowsy. Xing'er covered His Highness with a thin quilt. There, the Lin family sisters pulled out the mat and brought the quilt here.

    Several women were sitting on the mat. At this time, Lin Ruyin looked at Murong Xueying.

    "Sister Xueying, do you want to wake up His Highness?"

    "Let His Highness rest for a while and go to sleep. When His Highness wakes up, he will sleep next to us."

    Li Zhi woke up at night. When he woke up, he looked at the mat next to the recliner, two mats put together.  There was a thick quilt above. Under the moonlight, several jade backs, arms and legs were exposed from the quilt. They were really enchanting when illuminated by the moonlight.  There are no insects in the bamboo forest, so there are no mosquitoes to attract people, so it doesn't matter if it is exposed like this.

    Li Zhi got up and walked to the side of the bamboo forest. His body trembled and he started watering the bamboo.

    Watching a scorching spring falling into the bamboo forest, Li Zhi shivered again.

    After walking back, Li Zhi casually walked onto the bamboo mat and got into the quilt.

    Li Zhi was lying down, and Xing'er stretched one of her legs directly on Li Zhi's waist. Li Zhi gently stroked Xing'er's feet with his hands.

    Although this maid is a maid, she is really loved by the Lin family's junior sisters. Her hands and feet are no less than hers.

    Those jade feet are perfect, every detail seems to be carefully crafted, and when Li Zhi's nose is close, there is naturally no smell.

    ¡°In fact, among the women I came into contact with, none of them smelled bad.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 375 His Highness is so fierce

    The experience of later generations, such as foot odor, body odor, etc., such women can't enter the palace, but their father and emperor are unwilling to accept their influence.

    "It's not a woman in the palace." Li Zhi thought for a while, and none of the four around him were, but they really didn't have any body odor.

    Li Zhi didn't know if he was a little bored at this time, and with the boredom of just waking up, he pinched Xing'er's feet, but he got closer to the armpits of the aunt next to him and smelled them carefully, and then the feet, and other people's armpits,  foot.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????: There is really no odor. Look, women can¡¯t have body odor. It¡¯s quite edifying.

    Li Zhi was lying there, but he couldn't sleep anymore, so he gently stroked Xing'er's feet and calves. Xing'er turned around and woke up, looking at His Highness and Li Zhi putting his hands on hers.  Above the knees.

    Myolie wanted to get close to Li Zhi, but Li Zhi only made a silent wave of his hand.

    Xing'er stretched out her legs and let His Highness touch her at will. After Li Zhi touched her for a while, she felt sleepy and hugged this beauty's legs tightly and fell asleep.

    Li Zhi had a dream about Princess Chao and Wu Meiniang. They were admiring flowers in the Imperial Garden. When he walked over, the two of them quickly bowed to him respectfully and said they had met His Majesty.

    ¡°My beloved concubine is exempt from gifts!¡±

    When Li Zhi saw Princess Chao and Wu Meiniang getting up, he couldn't bear to touch their bodies with his hands.

    Before dawn, the morning star was already high in the sky. Myolie was woken up by a warm and moist feeling. When she woke up, she felt Prince Jin kissing her calf.

    Xing'er thought His Highness was awake and called out softly, but she didn't see His Highness move at all.

    "Oh, it was a dream. His Highness didn't know what he was dreaming about. He kissed her calf so hard that Xing'er's heart was so moved that she felt helpless.

    Why do you keep kissing, Your Highness?  The morning sun appeared in the east, and the light appeared, and the rays of light slowly illuminated the eastern sky.

    In the dream, Wu Meiniang hugged Li Zhi tightly, Li Zhi was greedy for her body, and Wu Meiniang's voice was particularly pleasant.

    Next to her, Princess Chao was also looking at King Jin with eyes obsessed with her, holding her hand on King Jin's generous back.

    "Your Highness!"

    Myolie couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and called Li Zhi again. At this time, Li Zhi woke up from his dream. It turned out to be a dream.

    "Your Highness, you have been holding my calf and kissing me for more than an hour."

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t say anything. He hugged Xing¡¯er and naturally replayed the scene in his dream. At dawn, Li Zhi stood up, and several women around him also stood up. They served His Highness and got dressed. It was time for Li Zhi to leave the bamboo garden.

    When Li Zhi left, Xing'er still looked at His Highness's back with her beautiful eyes.

    "Myolie, His Highness can no longer see you."

    ¡°Your Highness, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong. It¡¯s such a bad morning.¡±

    "What's so cruel?"

    "She wants Xing'er so fiercely, and even covers Xing'er's mouth with one hand."

    "Hmph, you know that a person who wants His Highness's body will not wake me up."

    "Oh, I forgot, I will wake you up next time."

    Xing'er's cheeks were flushed, thinking of His Highness, she giggled unknowingly, and Lin Ruyin slapped the girl's jade butt hard.

    ¡°Look how happy you are, you¡¯re so happy!¡±

    When King Jin drove back to King Jin's Mansion, Li Zhi hurriedly washed and changed his clothes. As soon as he changed his clothes, he had to rush to the palace again.

    Look, King Jin is such a hard-working man. He really works hard for his career and women Hey!

    At this time, in the palace, several grown-up princesses naturally left the Zhengzheng Hall long ago. I don¡¯t know where your Majesty went last night. They did not come to the Zhengzheng Hall. It would be better not to come, because their throats hurt from screaming.

    The key is to call dry, to completely practice your voice. If you can really make a sound of contentment from the heart, Queen Changsun will also be satisfied.

    The two little princesses slept with the queen. At this time, Sizi and Hengshan were not awake yet, but the queen had already woken up and asked Qiu Ju and Dongmei to help her wash up.

    In the middle of dressing up, King Jin rushed here. As soon as King Jin came, Queen Changsun waved her hands to the two maids. King Jin went over to help the queen decorate her headdress. Her temples had been combed, and now there were just various headdresses.  , so Li Zhi can still serve.

    There are many kinds of headdresses, large and small.  It reminded Li Zhi of the Chinese-style weddings of later generations, with red makeup and phoenix crowns and garlands. At this time, the queen's mother had the smell of a bride in a wedding, with too many headdresses and too many headdresses.

    These headdresses are quite heavy to wear on your head. They are all gold jewelry, and none of them are heavy.

    His mother taught him how to do it, and Li Zhi did it well.

    It¡¯s just aLi Zhi always did something wrong when inserting the fine golden flowers. At this time, he simply stood in front of his mother and did it with his eyesight instead of relying on the bronze mirror.

    "Zhi'er, did you not return to Prince Jin's Mansion last night?"

    "Mother, Zhi'er was resting in the bamboo garden last night."

    "How's it going at Linqing Ange?"

    ¡°It¡¯s getting busy!¡±

    Li Zhi bent down, and the golden flower was really too small. Empress Changsun looked at her beloved son, stretched her hand to Li Zhi's waist, and stroked Li Zhi a few times.

    Zhi'er's waist has been getting stronger and stronger recently. He heard from Chuntao that since he lived in Prince Jin's Mansion, his son has basically been fooling around every night, with women around him all the time.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    I really don¡¯t know how my son did it. At this time, Li Zhi felt his mother¡¯s palms rubbing his waist, which was strangely itchy.

    "The treatment is not done yet?"

    "Mother, it's up to Qiuju and Dongmei to do this fine work."

    "My mother will let you do it today!"

    Li Zhi was helpless. Empress Changsun was carefully appreciating her son's muscle lines at this time, but Zhi'er's body was getting stronger and stronger.

    Li Er, if you have the body and bones of your son, I won¡¯t be howling every night.

    Queen Changsun let go. She didn¡¯t know why recently. She thought about that kind of thing too much, but her husband was a waste and couldn¡¯t do anything.

    A few days ago, I gave the palace maid a try. No matter how hard the palace maid tried her best, teasing him, and serving him in every possible way, she still couldn't make her husband tougher in the slightest.

    For the sake of her husband¡¯s face, Empress Changsun could only deal with the maid. She did not kill her, but made her mute and mute.  This palace maid is illiterate, so she cannot speak nonsense to others since she is mute.

    She will be supported by the royal family for the rest of her life, so she has no worries.

    As for why Empress Changsun didn¡¯t serve her personally, it was because she was a bit obsessed with cleanliness, so it was better for the palace maid to do some things for her.  She was annoyed when she saw Li Shimin now, how could she serve him like that.

    "If he hadn't been the emperor, Empress Changsun would have really wanted to commit domestic violence.

    In the past, I was very capable of bullying others.

    Empress Changsun stroked her forehead with her hand and gradually gave up the chaotic thoughts in her mind.

    "Probably this is the hurdle that a woman in her thirties and a woman in her forties cannot get around. She misses a man.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 376 Shield

    Especially given my status, it is impossible to serve anyone other than His Majesty, so I endured this for six full years.

    Queen Changsun knows the loneliness and hardship in the palace, and her experience is different from other concubines.  The emperor ignored the other concubines, but Empress Changsun spent the night at her place on the 10th and 89th. However, she couldn't do anything. She was just a deaf ear and a decoration.

    There, Li Zhi finally put those tiny golden flowers in place. At this moment, he looked at his mother¡¯s headdress and let out a long sigh of relief. As soon as he breathed a sigh of relief, he was hugged by Empress Changsun into her arms.

    Li Zhi was actually quite depressed. Something suddenly happened to his mother, and she hugged her a little too tightly. Could it be that she wanted to stuff herself back and start over again.

    After finally leaving the Zhengzheng Hall, Queen Changsun took a deep breath in the Zhengzheng Hall. At this time, her eyes gradually returned to clarity. She was finally a little depressed just now. This was Zhi'er, not others.

    The two little princesses had also gotten up at this time and ran to their mother. Queen Changsun called Qiu Ju and Dongmei, and personally and two maids served the two little princesses to comb their hair.

    Although she is a queen, combing her daughters' hair has always been something Empress Changsun likes to do, especially Sizi and Hengshan. The hair quality of both of them is excellent, soft and black, and they feel very textured when held in their hands.  .

    Combing her daughter¡¯s hair in a bun is also a way to cultivate her moral character for Empress Changsun. Often when she is focused on doing this, she won¡¯t think about other things.

    Li Zhi left the Li Zheng Hall and ran to Yun Xi. All the thoughts he had accumulated just now were put to use on Yun Xi.  Many ripples of charming thoughts in his heart were cast upon Yun Xi.  Yun Xi naturally likes Jin Yang to treat her like this. The more King Jin does this, the more Yun Xi likes it.

    After a while, Li Zhi let out a long sigh of relief. Yun Xi put on his clothes and caressed Prince Jin's chest. His Highness's chest became more and more generous, allowing people to rely on him.

    As long as she touches it with her own hand, Yun Xi seems to have found the strongest support.

    "By the way, Your Highness, yesterday the queen and the five princesses came to the Shangyi Bureau. The queen and the princesses liked the cheongsam very much, and everyone wanted two of them."

    "Oh, Hengshan and Sizi also want it?"

    Yun Xi nodded, and Li Zhi patted his forehead with his hand. Why are these two little guys joining in the fun? Their bodies are not yet fully developed. Even the Sizi is still a bud that is about to bloom.  occasion.

    According to Li Zhi¡¯s eyes, Princess Jinyang, a peony of the Tang Dynasty, is most attractive when she is fourteen years old.

    She was still young at this time, so what was she going to do with this cheongsam? This cheongsam was the best way for a mature woman to highlight her figure.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s do it, Yun Xi can¡¯t disobey orders. Originally, Li Zhi was thinking that Yun Xi would teach a few Zhuyuan embroiderers when he had time, but it seems that he has to postpone it for a few more days.

    Making clothes for the Queen Mother and the Imperial Sisters is a delicate job and must be done by Yun Xi herself.  Yun Xi was not at ease if someone else came.

    After leaving the Shangyi Bureau, Li Zhi didn't know what to do. He wanted to meet Wu Meiniang and Princess Chao, but Li Zhi unknowingly went to Princess Chao's place. He really didn't dare to go to Wu Meiniang's place!  I can't find a shield!  However, Princess Chao has a natural shield, King Cao Li Ming.

    No matter who Li Zhi met, he dared to say that he came here to find Li Ming and his brother. This was not a matter of course.  When the father heard this, he would only be happy. When the other concubines or uncles and princes heard this, they also felt that King Jin was kind and righteous and did not forget his younger brother.

    This kind of shield is undoubtedly the most suitable for Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi really left Princess Chao unknowingly. When Li Ming saw his Ninth Brother coming early, he rushed over and called Ninth Brother excitedly.

    ¡°Brother Ninth, come today, where shall we play?¡±

    "I will go to the Daming Palace later. You can call Li Shen, Li Fu, Sizi and Hengshan. We brothers and sisters will all gather together."

    Li Ming was naturally happy after hearing this. Recently, because of Li Zhi's relationship, Li Ming has become less and less lonely among the many princes and princesses.

    At first, he played with Sizi Hengshan Neng, and now Ji Wang Li Shen and Zhao Wang Li Fu often come to see Li Ming.

    Although Li Ming is young, he comes from the royal family after all, and he also understands that Li Shen and Li Fu came to him because of his ninth brother.

    Ninth Brother is willing to play with him. Seeing that Ninth Brother is like this, they are naturally willing to come to him often.

    Li Ming is the same age as Hengshan and Li Fu, so he is actually the most able to play together. Recently, the three of them have been playing crazy. For this reason, Empress Changsun even trained the little princess once.

    Oh, by the way, talking about Zhao Wang Li Fu and Cao Wang Li Ming, there is an interesting thing, that isKing Li Fu was adopted as Li Jiancheng's son and inherited the incense.  King Cao Li Ming adopted Qi King Li Yuanji as his son and inherited the incense.

    It can also be seen from this incident that in the end, Li Shimin actually still cared about his two brothers.  After all, they have the same father and mother, and although they fight to the death for the imperial power, the final winner, when looking back on the past years, how can he forget the experience of playing together as children, growing up together, and working hard for the Li family.

    This may also be the sadness of the royal family. Sometimes some things are really helpless.

    At this time, Li Ming naturally called two maids after listening to the emperor's words, and went to call someone. Li Zhi saw that Li Ming had run away, so he straightened his clothes and walked into the palace.

    Before Li Zhi entered the hall, he heard the sound of talking and laughing inside. Although the sound only came out occasionally, Li Zhi immediately knew who was inside after hearing it.

    Wu Meiniang was also inside at this time. Although she and Wu Meiniang didn't stay together for a long time, Li Zhi could never mistake her voice, smile, and jokes.

    Hearing the chatter and laughter between Wu Meiniang and Princess Chao, Li Zhi straightened his clothes again before entering the palace.

    Sure enough, in the main hall, there was an agarwood coffee table, a red clay stove next to it, and a black pottery pot simmering on the small stove, with mist rising from the spout, obviously making tea.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was still popular to make tea, rather than make tea. A red clay stove, a black pottery pot, and the scent of tea all at once made the atmosphere quiet and peaceful.

    Especially when the two beauties were chatting and laughing, King Jin couldn't take his eyes away after looking at her.

    "Wu Cairen is also here!"

    Li Zhi walked in, looked at the two of them, and naturally spoke first.

    "Your Highness, Prince Jin, is here. I just told my sister about you!"

    "Your Highness, please sit here quickly!"

    There, Princess Chao had already given up her position. For Li Zhi, Princess Chao was extremely happy at this time. After all, her son was lonely. He did not get close to Prince Jin in a day or two, but now he was close to several young princes in the palace.  All the princesses can play in one place.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 377 Nine Heavens Embrace the Moon

    ??

    Although Princess Chao was always incompatible with the concubines in the palace, she did not want her son to be the same.  This is very similar to today's Holy Emperor. The more he can't get something, the more he wants his son to get it.

    His Majesty wants his children to be united and harmonious, with deep brotherhood, while Princess Chao wants her son to have fun with other princes and princesses and grow up together.

    This is probably a common psychological effect. For example, if you are obviously very poor, you hope that your children will be very promising and rich.  I would like to ask, can you give your children the social relationship foundation and wealth foundation they need?

    Li Zhi sat down, smelled the aroma of tea, and looked at Wu Meiniang. The nineteen-year-old Wu Meiniang smiled at King Jin, gently lifted the teapot, and poured a cup of strong tea for King Jin.

    Princess Chao sat there, looking at Li Zhi and Wu Meiniang. As the former Princess Qi, this woman had also experienced many ups and downs and many favors, but she had the most accurate and thorough view of many things.

    Looking at the two people¡¯s eyes, she understood a lot. She was afraid that her sister was interested in Prince Jin, but this was a big taboo in the palace.

    There is only one way to break through this taboo. The man in front of you has supreme power and no one can restrain it.

    For King Jin at this time, this seems difficult. After all, just the position of prince is already like the moon in the water and the flowers in the mirror, which are just out of reach.

    Prince Li Chengqian has been in the position of prince for a long time and has become extremely stable. The biggest threat to him is Li Tai, not Li Zhi.

    At this time, Princess Chao deliberately looked at Li Zhi a few more times, and silently picked up the tea cup. The steaming fragrance of tea finally made Princess Chao's beautiful face more enchanted. One of her slender hands suddenly pressed on Li Zhi's shoulder.

    "Your Highness, how do you catch the moon in the water?"

    Princess Chao suddenly asked, but it seemed extremely abrupt.

    ¡°It takes nine days to catch the moon, and it cannot be caught in the water.¡±

    "Oh, I have always heard that the moon is held in the sky, but the sky is too high."

    "So you always have to step on some things or people under your feet to get it."

    "Your Highness, what do you think of holding the moon?"

    "Of course I can meet Chang'e."

    Princess Chao chuckled lightly, gently twirling Li Zhi's shoulders with her jade hands, then stood up, held the pottery cup in her hand, and walked outside.

    After a while, a few little princes and princesses ran here, which made the usually quiet palace much more lively.

    "Tomorrow, run slower, look at you, you are sweating."

    Li Zhi had already walked out and smiled at Princess Chao. Several princes and princesses there had already run to Li Zhi's side. Princess Chao had already asked people to prepare a carriage, and several people got on the carriage.

    "My dearest princess, I will use this carriage for a while today."

    "Well, Your Highness is free to do as he pleases."

    When Li Zhi left, the tea cup in Princess Chao's hand was empty.  There Wu Meiniang walked out, looked at her sister, and then looked at the back of the carriage in the distance.

    "Sister, do you think he can hold the Nine Heavens Moon?"

    "It depends on whether he is willing or not."

    "If you want to get something, certain people must have corresponding identities, such as you and me. Only imperial power can destroy all obstacles."

    "Your Highness is quite close to the moon."

    "Don't take risks, it's very dangerous."

    "Sister, do you think life in this palace is too peaceful?"

    "That's true. I have a bright future, and I must be able to grow steadily tomorrow. If you want to be exciting, that's understandable."

    "Sister, I don't want to be exciting, but I just can't get used to this calmness that drives me crazy."

    Princess Chao's hand suddenly fell on Wu Meiniang's jade shoulder, and then her jade hand slowly fell along the perfect shoulder line, landing on Wu Meiniang's mountains, rivers, and moon that Li Zhi had been obsessed with countless times, and then that  The jade hand slowly covered Wu Meiniang's heart.

    "Your temperament is not like my aunt at all, but it is like your father when he followed the emperor in Jinyang to raise the army. You always want something in your heart, and you even risk everything for it."

    Daming Palace, the pear forest is already full of fruits. There are very few people here. The fruit trees planted in the palace usually have ripe fruits, and then fall freely, turning into puree, nourishing the earth again.

    Occasionally, palace maids and eunuchs pick them, but they only pick one or two to quench their thirst.

    But today, this pear forest is extremely lively. Several palace maids and eunuchs have also been called here to climb the trees and pick pears. Under the trees, there are many piles of ripe pears. Several princes and princesses are not greedy for these pears.  , I just feelFruit picking is fun.

    But King Jin specifically asked people to load a lot of pears into a carriage, and he stopped after almost half of the carriage was loaded.

    ¡°Brother Ninth, what do you want so many pears for?¡±

    "There are no pear trees planted in Prince Jin's Mansion. These are distributed to the people in the Mansion."

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring some for my mother and concubine too.¡±

    There were several princes carrying pears there, and Hengshan looked at the patches of pears in the woods, selecting the largest ones and letting them be picked.

    The last time I hugged a few pears from the pear tree in Wanchun Palace, it made my mother happy, so the grounding order was lifted for me.

    The queen mother likes pears, and Hengshan is the biggest pick. Sizi chases Hengshan, fearing that she will run deep into the pear forest.

    After all, this is the Daming Palace, not the Tai Chi Palace. At this time, the Daming Palace is still too big and deserted. What if my sister encounters something in the forest or gets lost.

    Jin Wang Li Zhi looked at half a cart of yellow and orange pears. Last time, his aunt said that he was stingy. He told her to eat as much as she could in the past few days.

    By the way, it seems that eating too many pears is not good for the stomach.

    Then you can¡¯t eat too much, Li Zhi thought as he nibbled on a fresh and sweet pear in his hand.

    When everyone left here and passed by Taiye Pool, Li Zhi saw a few boats moored on the lake, and asked someone to pick an armful of lotus pods.

    This is a good thing, fresh and tender lotus seeds, white and fat, very delicious, and they are also very kind to people.

    When they returned to Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion, Murong Xueying looked at the half-carriage of pears in the carriage and lightly covered his mouth. Li Zhi picked Murong Xueying¡¯s chin and only said: This time, I won¡¯t call this king stingy.

    The past few days have been peaceful, but in the blink of an eye it¡¯s already mid-July. The moon was extremely full last night, and today it¡¯s the fullest time of the month.

    Later generations often said that the moon on August 15th was sixteen round, but when Li Zhi came to the Tang Dynasty, he always felt that the moon on the fifteenth day was the roundest. According to astronomy, the moon on the fifteenth day was indeed the roundest, and he didn¡¯t know why there were ten round moons.  The theory of six circles.

    "Could this be a kind of love, or lovesickness? I don't want good things to leave too soon.  That's why it is said that the moon can always be fuller for one more day.

    Li Zhi is admiring the moon in the bamboo garden tonight, looking at the full moon among the bamboo shadows, and a glass of wine slowly goes into his throat.

    Next to him, Cui Yan was sitting there, also holding a wine glass. His Highness was here specifically tonight and only called himself. Cui Yan knew that His Highness had something to say.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 378 Full Moon

    ??

    "Yan'er, how busy are you doing at Yinzhuang?"

    "I thought His Highness wouldn't ask anything. Since the last time I sat down with Mr. Tang and Prince Consort Cheng, Your Highness has never mentioned this matter again."

    "That's because I trust you. As long as you are here, I will naturally not ask any more questions. However, this matter is something that my father, queen and mother have confessed, so I have to ask about it. Otherwise, when they ask, I won't even know.  How to answer.¡±

    "Things at the Silver Village went very smoothly. With the help of Mr. Tang and Prince Consort Cheng, five more Silver Villages have been opened in the south of the Yangtze River, basically allowing merchants in Suzhou, Hangzhou and Yangzhou to get money on the spot."

    "Oh, your approach is to start in Jiangnan, especially Suzhou and Hangzhou?"

    "This piece of silver is circulating at the fastest speed at this time."

    Li Zhi let go of the wine glass and gently tapped the table.

    At this time, in the sixteenth year of Zhenguan, the south of the Yangtze River was prosperous, and indeed the economy was no longer comparable to that of the north.

    Especially the area of ??Suzhou, Hangzhou and Yangzhou, a land of plenty, rich in silk and porcelain, is naturally the economic center of Jiangnan.

    "If we talk about the speed of silver circulation, there is really no place like this.

    This circle will always continue to prosper.

    "Very good, I need you to worry more."

    "When doing things for His Highness, Yao'er will naturally put his heart into it."

    "Over at the garment workshop, you are still in control at this time, right?"

    "If Your Highness wants to, I'll leave it to the Lin family's junior sisters."

    Li Zhi quickly waved his hand and said no. She is already busy as a female doctor and has no time to take care of this place. Besides, they are not the material.

    Cui Yan is the most suitable person to run a place like this. This girl has proven herself with her past experience and achievements.

    Li Zhicai would not take the risk and hand over the garment workshop to others. At this time, this is the place where he makes his own wealth.

    ¡°However, all of Li Zhi¡¯s management at this time is in the hands of Cui Yan, which is exactly the opposite of the proverb.

    All eggs cannot be placed in a basket at the same time, and Li Zhi, who involves silver money, is held in Cui Yan's hand, and with Li Zhi's temperament, it is really rarely asked.

    "Your Highness, if you are not at ease with the two Miss Lin, Your Highness can leave it to someone else. Yao'er won't think too much about it."

    Li Zhi reached out and gently pressed Cui Yan's hand. After pressing it for a while, he had already stood up.

    "I still have to put you through more trouble, but after the Mid-Autumn Festival, we will leave Chang'an for a while, and you must find a helper to take care of my property in Chang'an."

    "Your Highness will leave Chang'an with me for a while. Could it be that His Highness has already planned to go to Xingyang?"

    "Well, I wonder if we can even abduct a girl with a fifth surname."

    Cui Yan covered her lips and smiled softly. Li Zhi walked behind her. A pair of generous palms had already been placed on the beauty's jade shoulders, squeezing them gently.

    At this time, Li Zhi leaned down and came close to Cui Yan's ear, gently pouting at the earlobe. This beauty's earlobe also had a crystal jade color. Seeing it always made people a little greedy.

    Cui Yan raised his jade hand, gently placed it on Li Zhi's hand, and rubbed the back of Li Zhi's slightly protruding veins.

    "I want to taste the taste of women with the fifth surname right now."

    "Your Highness, Yan'er can only count as half!"

    "No, not half. One day, I will make the Cui family beg you to rejoin the Cui family and recognize your identity as the second young lady of the Cui family."

    At that moment, King Jin's hand tightened unknowingly. Cui Yan frowned slightly, and then took King Jin's hand and pulled it into her arms. She then gently sat up from the chair so that he could relax.  Li Zhi didn't need to hug himself across the back of the chair.

    Under the light of the full moon, Li Zhi hugged Cui Yan tightly. The beauty's ears, side face, and pink neck had a lot of crystal color, which was the mark of someone's wanton kiss.

    Cui Yan slowly closed his eyes, enjoying this man's wantonness and aggression.

    Every deep kiss he gave made Cui Yan deeply intoxicated. The man's aggression made Cui Yan slowly turn her body unconsciously. In his arms, the beauty finally turned around, and the corners of her warm lips were already touching her.  Touching Jin King's aggressive and fiery lips.

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand fell on Cui Yan¡¯s waist, and a sky-blue belt was untied by King Jin.

    The lips also parted. Cui Yan looked at the man's eyes that seemed to be burning with flames. He gently raised his hand. Li Zhi grabbed the jade hand and placed it on the corner of his lips. He kissed each jade finger gently.

    "Yan'er, why were you born so that this king is so fascinated?"

    "Your Highness, I'm afraid he didn't just say this to Yan'er."

    "I tell every woman!"

    Cui Yan clenched his fistHe gently beat King Jin's chest, and his hand was tightly grasped by Li Zhi again, greedy for the rouge on his fingers.

    "Haha, you believe what I say."

    "Yan'er doesn't believe it, but His Highness would never say this to just me."

    "It seems like this is the first time I have said this. I won't be able to say it to others again in the future."

    Cui Yan was overjoyed when he heard this. He only held King Jin's neck and let him do whatever he wanted on his shoulders and collarbone.

    When Li Zhi raised his head again, the shoulder straps on Cui Yan's jade shoulders slowly fell down, and the laces of the clothes behind him were also opened by Cui Yan.

    "Your Highness, Yao'er will wait for Your Highness to rest."

    July 15th is not a holiday, but more or less, some wonderful things will always happen on the night of the full moon. Perhaps the full moon always reminds people of some joys and sorrows at this time. In January, it is also the night of the full moon.  Business on the ninth floor of Chang'an is at its best.

    But this year, Qingyue Tower¡¯s business is surprisingly good. Recently, the bustling crowd of customers has almost overwhelmed the building.

    The women in the building, not to mention the singing and dancing prostitutes who would not commit themselves to others easily, even the prostitutes who usually come and go as soon as they are called, have undergone huge changes in their body shape at this time.

    The clothes that King Wei obtained from Zhuyuan Clothing Workshop have been distributed to the group of prostitutes who have the most outstanding performance in Qingyue Tower.

    At this time, with this new equipment, the performance of these prostitutes has soared. The ones with the best business have been getting customers all day long, and they still have customers every night.

    This speed of making money completely exploded on July 15th. Compared with ordinary days, the income on July 15th was fully doubled.

    The excited Madam of Qingyue Tower had someone give the news to King Wei early. This wave of investment has indeed allowed Qingyue Tower to firmly suppress the remaining eight of the nine towers in Chang'an.

    The most affected building is Qionghua Building. It is the closest between the two floors and all the guests have gone there.  But it's not a quiet place here. Apart from regular customers, there are basically no new customers coming here at this time.

    The matchmaker looked at the full moon, looked at the few scenes, and sighed.

    Her Highness the Princess said that nothing would happen to Qionghua Tower, but at this moment, all the guests were snatched away.

    The matchmaker was leaning on the table and saw a prostitute leaning on the door, looking at the still bustling market at night.

    "When did the prostitutes in Qionghua Tower know that emptiness and loneliness are painful? Aren't they filled to the brim on weekdays and can't tolerate loneliness, emptiness, and coldness?"  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 379 Visiting a brothel

    ??

    The matchmaker wanted to find the princess again, but she didn't dare. Her highness would not easily find the matchmaker, and he didn't want the matchmaker to find her.

    "The money from running a brothel is good, but the reputation is terrible!"  Especially if this matter happened to a princess, what would happen if word spread about it.

    The matchmaker was holding the desk in her hand, and she had no choice at this time. What could she do to compete with Qingyue Tower? After all, it was a direct prince who was supporting her, and she was obviously helping!

    The more the matchmaker thought about it, the more depressed she became. After a while, she became drowsy and fell asleep.

    In the Li main hall, Prince Li Chengqian had just gotten off a maid. He looked at the maid with some disgust, but she didn't like her at all. Li Chengqian had no shortage of women, and some of them were as beautiful as flowers. They wanted to get into the prince's quilt and let the prince play with her.

    However, women are becoming more and more boring to Li Chengqian. Over the past few years, it was okay at first, and he could always meet someone who made his heart flutter. But at this time, it is difficult for any woman to make His Royal Highness fall in love.

    Li Chengqian waved his hand, and the maid hurriedly left the Li Zheng Palace, fearing to offend His Highness the Crown Prince. After all, His Highness's temper was getting weirder and weirder.

    After the maid left, Li Chengqian patted the table with his hand, and a young eunuch hurried over next to him.

    "Have someone prepare the carriage, and I can go out and get some fresh air."

    "Your Highness, it's getting late"

    "Go quickly!"

    The eunuch ran out quickly. He didn't dare to cause trouble for the prince. No one in the East Palace would dare to cause trouble for the prince.

    In the Prince Consort¡¯s Mansion, Princess Changle was looking at herself in the bronze mirror, looking ecstatic.

    Today, the palace sent two cheongsams that she had been looking forward to for a long time, but the color of one of them was a bit too bright, and Princess Changle didn't like it very much.

    It¡¯s also her fault that she didn¡¯t explain it clearly to Yun Xi. Yun Xi probably couldn¡¯t figure out Princess Changle¡¯s feelings. She sent two items specially, one was elegant and the other was gorgeous.

    In this way, it was natural that Princess Changle liked this thing, but the princess really didn't like it. Seeing it made her think of a brothel girl. When Princess Changle thought of this word, she sent her confidant maid to bring this cheongsam to her.  Gave it to Qionghualou.

    She didn¡¯t like this cheongsam, but she decided to send it to Qionghualou to try it out.  This was the method that he and his third brother discussed to deal with Qingyue Tower.

    80% of the Xiaoyi was sold to King Wei. This is something that cannot be changed. Princess Changle naturally cannot let her third brother go back on her word.  What will happen to a prince who goes back on his word?

    At this time, only this cheongsam may be able to save the guests of Qionghua Tower.

    In fact, Princess Changle is not very confident about this. When men go to a place like that, they like women¡¯s bodies, not clothes. They wish they could go in there and see no clothes, only women¡¯s bodies.

    It¡¯s hard to say how effective this cheongsam is.

    In fact, there is another drawback. Princess Changle will take some risks when sending the cheongsam to Qionghualou this time, but compared with the money Qionghualou sends every month, this risk is still worth taking.

    To sit in her current position, money is indispensable. After all, Changle County's tax revenue cannot fully meet daily expenses, but if taxes are to be increased, it will really be killing the goose to obtain the eggs, and consuming all the water.

    As the eldest daughter of Taizong and Empress Changsun, Princess Changle would never do such a stupid thing.  Raising taxes is not something humans do.

    The cheongsam has been given away, and Princess Changle is obsessed with looking at herself in the bronze mirror. Will she be so beautiful by herself?  So scared.

    In Qionghua Tower, the matchmaker slept for a while, and was awakened by the sound of hurried footsteps. The matchmaker looked at the person who came, and that person was definitely from Qionghua Tower, but she was holding a long wooden box in her hand.

    "What's wrong, so panicked?"

    "Matchmaker, someone just sent this to you. It was said to be what you need most at this time. He also gave me an ingot of gold."

    The matchmaker hugged the wooden box. Who would do such an inexplicable thing at this time? The matchmaker had already guessed that it might be the princess.

    At this time, she hugged the wooden box and waved the prostitute away. When there was no one here, the matchmaker hurriedly opened the wooden box. There was only one piece of clothing inside and nothing else.

    The matchmaker shook off her clothes. It was an extremely bright and colorful dress. It had such a strange style. Even the barbarians did not wear such clothes. Even the women from Persia did not wear such clothes.

    The matchmaker has also seen people from Tianzhu, and they don¡¯t wear clothes like this. They are really strange clothes.

    But the matchmaker knew that this must have been sent by His Highness.  Since it was clothes, the matchmaker called for some of the most popular women in Qionghua Tower and asked them to try them on to see how they felt.

    ?For this reason, the matchmaker even took off her own small clothes. The clothes matched the small clothes. The matchmaker wanted to see what the clothes specially sent by the princess were like.

    It was almost midnight at Qingyue Tower, but there was still an endless stream of guests, and it was so bustling that a man in a carriage that had just approached here frowned slightly.

    "The business here, King Wei, is surprisingly good."

    "In reply to Your Highness, the business of Qingyue Tower is getting better and better these days. Today is July 15th, which happens to be the night of the full moon. With the flowers blooming and the moon full, there will naturally be more customers."

    "Go to Qionghua Tower, I won't join in the fun here."

    "Yes, Your Highness, turn the carriage around and go to Qionghua Tower."

    When the carriage stopped outside Qionghua Building, Li Chengqian looked at the few people in front of Qionghua Building. He originally thought that as Qingyue Building was as busy as the Qingyue Building, there should be more guests here, but he didn't expect it to be so quiet.

    On this night of the full moon, there were actually far fewer people than when we came on weekdays.

    Li Chengqian looked at a well-behaved and good-looking eunuch following him.

    "what happened?"

    "Your Highness, this this Your Highness, I have been serving you in the East Palace during this period. I don't know what's going on outside?"

    Li Chengqian glared at the little eunuch, who was startled. Fortunately, the two prostitutes walked away from the carriage at this time.

    There are really not many guests in Qionghua Tower, so the prostitutes are naturally at ease. And when the prince leaves the East Palace, how dare he let his carriage carry any signs of the East Palace without attracting the prostitutes.

    The two prostitutes were about to welcome the guests, but they only heard a faint word "Go".

    The two prostitutes are also people who know people well. The tone of this person is definitely not easy to mess with. In addition, although the carriage does not have any East Palace logo, it is also very luxurious. At first glance, it seems that it is a person of high status.  The two prostitutes did not dare to say another word and quickly retreated.

    Li Chengqian asked the groom to drive the carriage to the side door of Qionghua Building, and entered Qionghua Building through the side door. There were no guests in Qionghua Building tonight, but it was exactly what Li Chengqian was thinking.

    At the matchmaker's place, several popular singing and dancing prostitutes from Qionghualou tried on the dress. One of them happened to be suitable for both fat and thin bodies. After wearing it, several sisters and the matchmaker felt that she looked like a fairy in her dress.  .  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 380 Little Concubine Yang

    This dress really makes people wear it. Even women feel beautiful when they see it.  But the matchmaker looked at the popular cabaret girl in her building and felt that something was missing.

    "Go and get the scissors!"

    The matchmaker took the scissors and opened a large slit on the side of the cheongsam without hesitation. Looking at the kabuki prostitute, her entire jade leg was exposed.

    The matchmaker handed over the scissors and nodded with satisfaction, but she still felt that something was missing.

    After letting the kabuki girl spin around in front of her, the matchmaker asked someone to get a small folding fan with a hollow pattern and a mask.

    The folding fan has been improved and is specially used by brothel girls. Generally speaking, it is not used by high-end kabuki girls. As for the mask, it is also something that brothel girls like to use. The rules here are that a woman wearing a mask cannot serve a man in the middle.  Unmasked.

    With the mask and small folding fan in hand, coupled with a high-slit cheongsam, the matchmaker was extremely satisfied in the end.

    "Go outside and see how the guests react."

    At this time, Li Chengqian was walking in the Qionghua Tower accompanied by the little eunuch. Suddenly, a beautiful figure completely attracted Li Chengqian. He had not felt his heart beat for a long time. Even when they got together on the ninth floor last time, Li Chengqian had never been so moved.

    The cheongsam, folding fan, and mask outline the female form, which is perfect with a hint of mystery.

    "It's her!"

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    In the room, Li Chengqian hit the woman on the shoulder with a folding fan.

    "You take it off, you put it on!"

    The little eunuch was coy, but His Highness ordered him to wear it.

    After the little eunuch was dressed, Li Chengqian only said one wonderful word.

    That night, from a certain room in Qionghua Building, a drake screamed.

    At dawn the next day, in the Jin Palace, Cui Yan felt movement around him and gently pulled His Highness's hand. Li Zhi stroked the beauty's pink cheek with his hand and pinched the delicate cheek gently.

    "Yan'er, let go, I'm going to do morning exercises."

    "I hope Your Highness will accompany Yao'er again!"

    Li Zhi was helpless. Miss Cui, whom he had served last night, knelt in front of her and begged for mercy with tears. Now that she had slept all night, she forgot about the pain.

    Cui Yan was talking there, his hand had already moved, and Li Zhi gently lifted Cui Yan's chin.

    "If you continue to behave like this, even if you beg for mercy, I will never forgive you."

    Li Zhi said he would not forgive, but eventually he did.  King Jin would never go too far with his women, never making them feel comfortable and making them cry.

    ¡°But I am a little too strong. It seems that I can no longer be alone with one woman at night.

    In the courtyard, he drew his bow and shot arrows. The current King Jin's bow skills were getting better and better. Even Murong Xueying would praise him every time he saw him shooting arrows. The most common thing he said was that His Highness was making rapid progress.

    Li Zhi actually didn¡¯t know what divine speed meant. After all, he practiced archery alone and not with others, so there was no comparison.

    After a while, Cui Yan also came to Li Zhi's courtyard. The two girls looked at each other, and Cui Yan smiled lightly at Li Zhi.

    "Yan'er, since you are here, go to the bamboo garden to pick out some skilled embroiderers and bring them into the palace with my king's talisman."

    The talisman is a status symbol, which makes it easier for others to do things. After all, Cui Yan's status makes it difficult to enter the palace, but getting the prince's talisman is another matter.

    At this time, the talisman was thrown to Cui Yan, and Li Zhi was about to enter the palace.

    Li Zhi asked Cui Yan to choose the embroiderer, so she naturally went to the palace middle school to make cheongsam. However, before doing it in the garment factory, the old rules were still the same. You need to find the queen to share the benefits and let the queen protect his business.

    What Li Zhi likes is his own business. If anyone dares to rob him, he will be very embarrassed.

    At this time, I entered the palace and met the Queen Mother. Naturally, the Queen Mother agreed to Li Zhi's request. She was very happy for her son, Empress Changsun. Besides, when did her son forget about himself when he was doing business?

    ??And the first bank was completely handed over to the royal family.

    When Li Zhi went to the Shangyi Bureau, Cui Yan happened to bring a few embroiderers over. The aunt even accompanied Cui Yan specially, fearing that she would go astray in the palace, but she was probably just having fun.

    Li Zhi said a few words, and the embroiderers stayed in the palace.

    "Your Highness, this cheongsam this time is no better than a woman's small garment. It will be easy for others to imitate it."

    ¡°It¡¯s quite easy to raid someone¡¯s home.¡±

    Cui Yan pursed her lips and smiled. Li Zhi held her waist. Naturally, he did not forget his aunt and held the two girls in his arms.With his body turned around, King Jin found a secluded place and used the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Touches that he had already practiced, with a proficient technique.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know that someone was looking at him, his face turned red, his ears were a little burning, and his heart beat much faster.

    You Qi covered his mouth in surprise when he saw King Jin taking off his clothes.

    The palace is big enough. People rarely come to this kind of place on weekdays, but there are very few people.

    The man saw King Jin messing around in the palace and looked at him for a while. Then he suddenly turned around and met each other's eyes. The man ran away quickly.

    Li Zhi has nothing to worry about. It doesn¡¯t matter if he is bumped into. This is the palace and the harem. An adult prince is getting close to women here. What should he be afraid of?

    However, Xiao Yang Fei was so panicked that she was red, but she was also cute. These Yang Fei did not like Li Zhi.

    "I'll go sit with Concubine Yang later and take a peek at my body. I can't let him see it in vain."

    Li Zhi asked his concubine to take Cui Yan out of the palace, and then he actually went to Concubine Yang.

    " Little Concubine Yang's place is also clean. After Zhao Wang Li Fu adopted Li Jiancheng as his son, more or less no one came here often.

    At this time, Li Zhi walked in, and Concubine Yang covered her mouth. She never expected that Li Zhi would come.

    I just bumped into him accidentally and took a few more glances. According to common sense, I ran away and the matter passed. However, I didn't expect that Li Zhi would come to my place.

    "Little Concubine Yang was a little panicked for no reason, but there, Li Zhi asked several palace maids who were greeting him to retreat, and went straight to Little Concubine Yang's bedroom.

    "Little Concubine Yang clutched her chest, her chest was beating too hard, especially when she thought of Li Zhi messing around with those two girls in broad daylight, her heartbeat was even more intense.

    " And there, Li Zhi had already bowed slightly and saluted her. This was considered his elder. Li Zhi could greet her or not, but King Jin still did.

    "Mother, see you again!"

    "Your Highness Ninth, I didn't see anything just now."

    "Oh, is that so?"

    "yes!"

    Li Zhi sat down and looked at Little Concubine Yang's body that was still shaking slightly, her red ears, and suddenly stretched out her hand. Little Concubine Yang's hand that was placed on the table was quickly removed, and Li Zhi touched the air.

    "Your Majesty, I think your Majesty is a little nervous."

    "No way, I am very calm at this time."

    "Then let me feel my heartbeat." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 382 Princess Jin returns to Chang'an

    Li Tai basically walked out of Li Zhengdian while holding on to the railing. When he walked out of Li Zhengmen, he suddenly raised his head and patted his forehead with his hand.

    Qionghua Tower, I asked someone to check the bottom of Qionghua Tower.  It was only the second day that the Queen Mother asked her to come to the Lizheng Palace to sober up. It seemed that it must have something to do with Qionghua Tower.

    No matter how stupid Li Tai is, he can guess the person his third brother is willing to help and the person his mother is trying to protect.

    Qionghualou can no longer investigate. If he finds out, he will probably die on his knees in the Zhengdian Hall.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know which of my imperial sisters it is, so it would be strange if I don¡¯t annoy the queen mother right now.

    The princess runs a brothel, can this be investigated?

    In this world, there are some things that can be done but cannot be said.  Some things are destined to happen in secret, and it would be terrible to know them clearly.  He actually committed a crime and found out the details of Qionghua Tower.

    Since the third brother is willing to help Qionghualou, he should have thought about what is going on. As the third brother, he is the closest to his sisters.

    "They are the only ones who can let the third brother help.

    Li Tai patted his forehead and shook his head with a wry smile. He wanted to understand that today's long kneeling was not in vain.

    ¡°At least I haven¡¯t found out yet, and I haven¡¯t let any rumors leak out. If it leaks out a little, it won¡¯t be something I can solve on my knees all morning.

    It is not terrible for a prince to have an unclean property, but for a princess to run a brothel, the Li family in Longxi will lose their face.

    Qionghua Tower suddenly became a taboo. Li Tai already knew that he could no longer mess around. If he was not careful, he might have to practice knee training, and the problem might be more serious.

    Li Tai, who was standing outside the Li Zheng Gate, couldn't bear the trembling of his legs and fell down again.  At this time, he didn't even dare to guess which imperial sister it was, it was too taboo.

    The queen mother asked her to kneel down, but she woke up. If something happened, she would have no way to explain to her father, the queen, and the queen.

    When Li Tai walked out of the palace, he felt a little lucky. Today's kneeling was really not in vain.

    Li Zhi returned to the Jin Palace. At this time, Cui Yan came to Li Zhi with an account book. This was the account of various entries and exits of the garment factory. However, Li Zhi flipped through a few pages, closed it and handed it to Cui Yan.

    "You can make your own decisions regarding the garment factory. This issue gives me a headache."

    "By the way, Your Highness, I just came back from the Bamboo Garden and saw someone moving into the Wang family's mansion. I asked, it was Miss Wang's family who came back. Your Highness didn't want to taste the taste of women with the fifth surname. This one is the most suitable.  "

    "Is Wang Yan really back from Taiyuan?"

    Li Zhi had already stood up at this time. This young lady from the Wang family was the Princess Jin assigned to her by her father, Li Zhi¡¯s future wife.

    At this time, Li Zhi got up and had already called Chuntao and others. Chuntao and others were busy changing King Jin's clothes for traveling.

    Cui Yan had already prepared carriages and horses there, so he knew that His Highness would definitely go to the Wang family's mansion to see her after hearing that Miss Wang was back.

    Unknowingly, Cui Yan was a little jealous of Miss Wang's family, who could be married into the Jin Palace by His Highness's matchmaker, and could become the Jin Princess.

    But the little jealousy in my heart quickly disappeared and melted like ice and snow under the hot summer sun.

    Cui Yan understood that she could not be the concubine of Jin Wang no matter what, so she could only silently manage his property for Jin Jin.

    She chose her own path. Regardless of whether she had met her late husband or not, she had always been engaged to a woman.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the harem of the Holy Emperor was in chaos today, with more than one or two widows, Cui Yan would not be able to stay with King Jin.

    In this era, after all, widows have a bad reputation.  It was great to be able to stay by his side, but how could she dare to expect the position of Princess Jin.

    As long as you can stay with him, watch him, help him, and be with him, it is already a great thing for Cui Yan.  Princess Jin is just a false name.

    His Highness was very kind to her, and Cui Yan could feel that trust and love deeply.

    At this time, Prince Jin¡¯s carriage had already left Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion. It had been a long time since he had seen Wang Yan, and Li Zhi really missed her.

    "After all, Wang Yan has a special status. In Li Zhi's eyes, her status as Princess Jin has long been firmly established.

    The carriage rushed straight to the Wang family's residence. As soon as the carriage stopped, Li Zhi walked straight to the Wang family's residence.

    The gatekeeper saw King Jin and hurried over to welcome him.

    "His Royal Highness King Jin, the lady just came back today, and His Highness is here."

    "Your lady still lives in that courtyard?"

    "You're still here, please come in quickly, Your Highness!"

    Li Zhi walked in. Although Li Zhi had never entered the Wang family's mansion since he went to Shuzhong and Wang Yan was no longer with him, this placeI still have a deep memory of the epidemic, but the only changes at this time are the trees and flowers that change with the seasons.

    Li Zhi walked quickly and soon arrived outside the courtyard where Miss Wang lived. At this time, Mrs. Wang happened to be accompanying her daughter in the courtyard.

    After meeting King Jin, Mrs. Wang quickly took her daughter's hand.

    "Daughter, look, who is coming!"

    Wang Yan raised her head at this time and met Li Zhi's eyes. In just a moment, Wang Yan unconsciously took a step forward. Li Zhi also walked towards Wang Yan at this time, and then his future mother-in-law pulled his arm and pulled Jin.  Wang and his daughter held hands.

    Li Zhi held Wang Yan's hand tightly, and raised his other hand at this time, wrapping Wang Yan's hand tightly between his hands, and looked at his fianc¨¦e's cheek quietly.

    "Your Highness, just now Yan'er told me that she wanted to see His Highness. Just as I finished speaking, His Highness came."

    "By the way, Your Highness, we have just arrived in Chang'an. How did Your Highness know that we were back?"

    "There is a clear understanding. As soon as Yan'er arrived in Chang'an, the magpies in Prince Jin's Mansion started chirping non-stop."

    Mrs. Wang covered her lips and smiled. Looking at her future son-in-law, she naturally liked him very much.

    "Okay, you guys gather here and I won't disturb you anymore."

    After Mrs. Wang said that, she left the yard. After watching Mrs. Wang leave, Li Zhi hugged Wang Yan. Wang Yan pushed Li Zhi lightly, and then felt the warmth at the corners of her lips.

    "Your Highness, you bullied Yan'er again!"

    Li Zhi hugged Wang Yan tightly, said nothing, and just kissed her deeply.

    After a while, Li Zhi relaxed. At this time, he took Wang Yan's hand and pulled her out of the hospital.

    "Your Highness, where are you taking Yan'er to?"

    "Go to the Bamboo Garden and show you fun things. You will definitely like it."

    Mrs. Wang will naturally not stop the King of Jin from taking his daughter away. His Majesty is in Chang'an at this time, and he has taken his daughter back to Chang'an. Their wedding is about to be arranged, and it may be around the Mid-Autumn Festival.

    At this time, if two people get together more often, they can also increase their affection.

    Li Zhi took Wang Yan into the carriage, and Li Zhi held Wang Yan tightly in his arms.

    "Yan'er, I thought I couldn't see you until after the Mid-Autumn Festival!"

    "Originally Yan'er could not return to Chang'an with her mother until after the Mid-Autumn Festival, but something happened at home, so she returned to Chang'an early." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 384 Conch Purple

    The key is the later role of Yinzhuang. Of course, if he does not become the emperor, that role will not be mentioned. Li Zhi has no idea of ??making wedding clothes for others.

    Today, Li Zhi walked out of the Clothing Bureau, holding several pairs of clothes in his arms. There were two long wooden boxes that had been prepared in the carriage. Li Zhi asked Chuntao to open them and put the clothes into the boxes.

    "Let's go to Wang's house!"

    "Your Highness, you have done four things for Miss Wang. You are really partial."

    Li Zhi pinched Chuntao's nose and practiced his special skills on her.

    "This is not just for her alone, but also for my mother-in-law. If I don't curry favor with my mother-in-law now, then when will I do so?"

    Chuntao nodded and fell into Li Zhi's arms.

    Li Zhi stroked the girl's hair and looked at the girl's chaos. He would not stop her. Now that the girl saw him, she was like a cat in spring. However, it was almost the Mid-Autumn Festival and the cats were all well-behaved.  , but people are always unruly.

    Li Zhi held his hair in his hand, gently picked out a hairpin, and played with it in his hand.

    When they arrived at the Wang family's residence, Li Zhi pinched Chuntao's cheek and raised her head.

    "Let you do this nonsense, how can I see people like this now?"

    "Your Highness, please take a rest before going in."

    "Next time you mess around, watch your butt."

    Li Zhi sat in the car for a while, and the janitor had already run over. Li Zhi reluctantly got out of the car. Chuntao held the box, and Li Zhi took one out of her arms and deliberately blocked it in front of him.

    He gave Chuntao a hard squeeze on her waist, causing the girl to squeal in pain.

    "I feel uncomfortable walking now!"

    It was useless to talk at this time. After meeting Mrs. Wang and Wang Yan, Li Zhi naturally opened the box and let them try it.

    When the two of them changed their clothes and walked in, Li Zhi found to his dismay that he actually felt that Wang Yan's biological mother had more charm.

    ¡°Has my taste been led astray by my mother and the concubines in the palace? Have I been brainwashed and my head has been pinched by a mountain?  Silly?

    "However, this cheongsam is really suitable for women like half-aged ladies. It shows a mature charm, which young girls will never possess.

    That is the charm left by the years. When a woman is twenty, thirty, or forty, this charm will only become more and more abundant.

    Li Zhi naturally couldn't talk nonsense in front of Wang Yan, so he took his fianc¨¦e's beautiful hand and praised her profusely. He only praised this girl, if she hadn't been worried about others, she would have snuggled into Li Zhi's arms.

    My wife is here to lie, no, she is there to coax.

    After sitting here for a while, King Jin got up. Mrs. Wang and her daughter walked to the door, then reluctantly watched King Jin get on the carriage.

    However, it was not yet dark today, and Li Zhi met two people again at Jin Prince's Mansion. Wang Yan was wearing a simple and elegant cheongsam, while Mrs. Wang was wearing a noble purple.

    In this era, among all the colors, purple is the most rare because it is the most difficult to extract. The dyes at this time are all pure natural. Purple was first extracted from conch. The conch purple has long been more precious than gold.  Until modern times, purple is still the most noble color.

    "The outfit given by Li Zhi is not easily available even in the palace, let alone outside. Madam Wang naturally likes purple very much. If it weren't for His Highness, I'm afraid she would never want to wear purple in her life.  What is red and purple? The red ones become purple and the purple ones become black. It seems to be a typo.

    At this time, Li Zhi naturally took his mother and daughter to have a good tour of Prince Jin's Mansion. They were also surprised by the size and royal style of Prince Jin's Mansion. The prince's mansion was naturally incomparable to ordinary mansions.

    By the time we made a circle, it was almost sunset.

    In the Cuizhu Garden, King Jin ordered tea, snacks and fruits to be placed. The three of them sat down and talked happily.

    Watching the sun set, Li Zhi sipped the tea in the cup. The tea is good tea, and the people are beautiful. It adds the charm of time, but Li Zhi doesn¡¯t know why. The more he looks at it, the more he likes it.  Probably his head was really pinched by the mountain.

    "By the way, Yan'er, I almost forgot about it. Chuntao, take Yan'er around the newlyweds' courtyard prepared and let her have a look. She's still satisfied."

    "Why doesn't Your Highness take me there?"

    "We will go in together in a few days! Newlyweds, newlyweds, the word "new", two people have been together, how can we still call it "new"?"

    Wang Yan covered her lips and smiled. Mrs. Wang only said that it was really not suitable for the two of them to go together at this time.

    The newlyweds¡¯ courtyard is naturally suitable for the two of them to go together on their wedding night.

    Wang Yan was taken away by Chuntao, and Li Zhi's hand squeezed Mrs. Wang's hand.

    "What do you think of this outfit, madam?"

    ? ?I absolutely love it!  His Highness indeed has a unique vision.  "

    "I like it too. This purple silk material was given to me by Jiangnan this year. It is extremely precious. My mother also has a purple cheongsam, which none of my sisters have."

    What Li Zhi said about Mrs. Wang was from the bottom of her heart. She looked at King Jin, and the more she looked at her, the more she liked her.

    "Your Highness is interested!"

    Li Zhi stroked the silk material. It was purple and extremely noble. Although the royal family admired bright yellow, purple was the most precious.

    With this little bit of purple, if you kill as many conches as you want, the shells will pile up into a mountain.

    Li Zhi stroked the purple silk material a few times, and Mrs. Wang's heartbeat was already a little faster.

    After meeting Wang Yan again, Li Zhi personally sent their mother and daughter away from the Jin Palace.

    Li Zhi watched the carriage go away, and he only praised his future mother-in-law in his heart. Yan'er should follow her and learn from her.

    "A woman is like a wolf at thirty and a tiger at forty. It's really not just talk.  This woman has been through a lot, but she has her own skills in serving men.

    What people need most is craftsmanship. If you master one skill, you will naturally have nothing to fear.

    At night, King Jin felt that the skills of the women around him were poor.

    The Mid-Autumn Festival is getting closer and closer, and there are a lot of things happening in the court and palace these days.

    Li Zhi's wedding date has been set, just after the Mid-Autumn Festival. The Mid-Autumn Festival Banquet is the biggest banquet of the year. The courtiers' meritorious achievements and the princes and nobles gather together. The wedding date of the King of Jin will naturally not conflict with the Mid-Autumn Festival Banquet.

    After the wedding date was set, Li Zhi made a special trip to Changlemen and asked Zheng Guanyin when they would return to Xingyang. It was just after the wedding date was set that Li Zhi felt relieved.  Otherwise, I would have to ask my aunt to push back the time for their return, otherwise I would not be able to send them thousands of miles away.

    When the time comes, it will be pleasant to go sightseeing with my wife.

    Li Zhi tried not to think too much about things in Xingyang. At this time, he had the attitude that even if he failed in Xingyang, he could still understand the great mountains and rivers of China, which would not be a disadvantage to himself.  It can also increase the friendship between you and your newlywed wife, which is not a loss at all.

    The road to Shu is difficult, but the road to Xingyang is not difficult.

    When Li Zhi left Changle Gate, he specifically looked back at the side hall next to the palace gate, at least hoping that the Zheng family in Xingyang could accommodate the mother and daughter.

    Women, sometimes their lives are hard, especially in this day and age.  Of course, women in later generations will not suffer, except for this, especially half the sky.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 385 Don¡¯t forget to fight in your spare time

    At this time, Li Zhi thought of his mother's words again.

    Women are the vines in this world. Li Zhi looked in the direction of Prince Jin's Mansion and saw the vines around him. Li Zhi wanted them to cling to them throughout their lives.

    At this time, I am not only working hard for myself, but also working hard for a large group of people around me.  Li Zhi wanted to be their support, a support for the vines to climb on, and never fall down.

    The most important thing about success or failure in the world is the struggle for imperial power. It affects not one person or a few people every time.

    Li Zhi walked out of Changle Gate and walked towards his carriage. He only hoped that the seventeenth year of Zhenguan would be gentler.

    After coming to the Tang Dynasty for a long time, Li Zhi's heart gradually became softer in the deep palace compound, Daming Palace, Jin Palace, East Palace, and Wei Palace.

    Li Zhi doesn¡¯t want to see a drop of the blood of his relatives, no matter who it is.

    Even though Li Chengqian and Li Tai were two obvious stumbling blocks on his way forward, Li Zhi did not want to see a drop of their blood shed.

    This is not the character a prince should have, but Li Zhi did think so at this time.  Probably when you walk through the Xuanwu Gate, you can still smell the faint smell of blood.  Probably every time I see my father, I can always feel the trace of regret and guilt hidden in his heart.

    After all, they are biological brothers from the same father and mother, not someone else.

    In the struggle for imperial power, it is better to be as gentle as possible. When the time comes that they will be emperors, they will be free kings in a prosperous age and live a peaceful life.  In this way, we are still brothers, we can still drink and chat happily, we can climb high and look far away, and we can still gossip.

    Li Zhi even thought that Gaozong would be able to drink and chat with his brothers, get drunk, stagger around, and lie down on the table.

    Li Zhi thought that he could do it. In the original history, neither Li Chengqian nor Li Tai fell because of the struggle for imperial power. What Li Zhi needed was just to sit in that position and find a way to restore their relationship.  Just the position of prince.

    As for other brothers, Li Zhi will also treat them as brothers.

    At this time, looking at the side hall next to Changle Gate, Li Zhi gradually stopped looking.  I thought too far. At this time, the prince was still the prince, and the King of Wei was still the King of Wei.  It¡¯s not too early for me to think about this at this time.

    Li Zhi held on to the door frame of the carriage and had already sat in the carriage. Chuntao had already bullied Li Zhi, but Li Zhi just held the girl lightly and squeezed her shoulders gently.

    "Chuntao, stop messing around and stay in my arms for a while."

    "Your Highness, are you worried?"

    Li Zhi didn't say anything, he just held Chuntao gently and squeezed the girl's shoulders.

    Seeing that King Jin was silent, Chuntao naturally didn't speak either and just stayed with His Highness.

    At dawn on the second day, the sound of horse hooves sounded in the streets and alleys of Chang'an, and the clanking of iron hoofs traveled throughout the entire city of Chang'an.

    The sound of iron horseshoes hitting the bluestone road spread far away, waking up countless people in Chang'an City who were still awake at night.

    Some travelers from other places felt a little panicked when they saw the horses galloping hurriedly on the streets and the cavalrymen in full armor on horseback.

    Such an iron cavalry made them think of war first. However, the Tang Dynasty was very peaceful at this time. It was impossible for foreigners to invade the Tang Dynasty from any direction. The surrounding countries had long been beaten by the Tang Dynasty.  Even the most confident and brave Tubo people were beaten to the point of cowering on the plateau.

    "What's going on? I've seen several cavalrymen crossing Chang'an Avenue this early in the morning."

    "Guests, don't be afraid. These are the cavalry going to the mansions of distinguished officials. They are the messengers."

    "Commander?"

    "Our current Holy Father will carry out autumn hunting before the Mid-Autumn Festival, and this is the case every year!"

    "Qiu Shou, why do you use messengers?"

    "Let all distinguished and meritorious officials never forget how the Tang Dynasty was established, and never forget to fight in your spare time!"

    Everyone in Chang'an City is talking about this royal autumn hunt, and in front of the houses of noble courtiers and nobles, fast horses are already galloping past. The cavalry on horseback are bending their bows and setting arrows, and each one is made of golden pheasant feathers.  Cheng's arrows shot directly at the gates of the palaces of the princes and ministers.

    The guards and soldiers who pulled out the command arrow hurriedly ran towards the mansion. This was the command arrow, and no one dared to hesitate at all.

    Li Zhi woke up early in the morning and had just put an eagle-feather arrow on the string when he heard the sound of rapid footsteps coming from outside.

    Li Zhi looked at the gate of his courtyard. There were already guards holding command arrows and presenting them to King Jin.

    "Chicken feathers and arrows! Little aunt, get ready quickly, we have to rush to the north gate of the palace."

    "Chicken Feather Ling Jian" is the customary name for Ling Jian, which is not meant to be derogatory.  Because the golden pheasant feathers used in the arrows are also chickens, and the feathers areIt's just chicken feathers.

    With the command arrow in hand at this moment, neither Li Zhi nor Murong Xueying dared to hesitate for a moment.

    Receiving an arrow is like receiving a military order. As long as the person who receives the arrow, no one dares to hesitate at all. This is the arrow ordered by the emperor of the Tang Dynasty today. This is a military order, a military order by the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.

    His mother had already told Li Zhi that his father would organize an autumn hunt before the Mid-Autumn Festival, but no one knew the date. Today came, but it was not too unexpected for Li Zhi. After all, the Mid-Autumn Festival was coming soon.

    Li Zhi and Murong Xueying had already changed into tight-fitting clothes that were easier to wear for horseback riding and archery. Li Zhi specially took out a newly made rhinoceros tendon bow. The strings of this bow and arrows were made of rhinoceros spine, which was much better than the one Li Zhi used before.  A hardwood bow is even more powerful.

    The guards of the Jin Palace had already brought in two fast horses. Li Zhi and Murong Xueying got on their horses and ran towards the Xuanwu Gate.

    That is where the Beiya Imperial Guards and Flying Cavalry are stationed, and it is also where every autumn hunt is concentrated.

    Li Zhi and Murong Xuening galloped for a while and saw several fast horses carrying meritorious children of the right age galloping in the same direction.

    When someone saw King Jin, he rode his horse and ran with King Jin.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know these people either, but it didn¡¯t matter. Anyway, it was inconvenient to talk while riding a fast horse.  Everyone has orders, so we just run together.

    The team was getting bigger and bigger. What Li Zhi didn't expect was that the team was still some distance away from the palace, but already had nearly a hundred people.

    There are so many people in Qiu Shou?  Is this going to turn over the Forbidden Garden?

    Li Zhi was still surprised at the large number of people when he saw two horses running side by side. Li Zhi recognized the people on horseback from a distance.

    It¡¯s Cheng Huailiang and Princess Qinghe. Sister Huang is also going hunting in autumn?  Oh, it seems that the princess is also going. Princess Changle said that she is going too. There is no reason that Princess Qinghe can't go.

    "Your Highness, how is our first team doing this year?"

    "Since the Prince Consort has said it, we will be a team. However, I have promised Princess Changle before. If we are with her, Prince Consort and Princess Qinghe won't mind it, right?"

    "Ninth place, how can we dislike it? The more people, the better. This year we will definitely surpass Third Brother and Fourth Brother."

    The third and fourth brothers mentioned by Princess Qinghe are naturally Wu Wang Li Ke and Wei Wang Li Tai.

    In previous years, these two princes were very prosperous, especially Qiu Shou and Chun Shou. According to the royal family's special calculation method of prey, these two left other meritorious sons and princes and princesses far behind.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 386 Autumn Hunting

    "Princess Qinghe, what bad things were you saying about Third Brother just now?"

    As soon as Princess Qinghe finished speaking, someone in the team rode towards King Jin and Princess Qinghe.

    Princess Qinghe met, but it was not her third and sixth brothers, King Wu Li Ke and King Shu Li Min.

    "Qinghe didn't say anything bad about Third Brother. He was praising Third Brother for being the number one in autumn hunting in previous years!"

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t number one the year before last!¡±

    "That's a spring hunt, not an autumn hunt."

    At this time, the mounts of King Wu and King Shu also merged into the first few people. Li Ke looked at Li Zhi and moved closer.

    "Ninth, thank you!"

    King Wu Li Ke only said this, and Li Zhi naturally knew what he was talking about. King Li Min of Shu was the half-brother of King Wu Li Ke. At this time, he had changed a lot compared to before. Although King Wu didn't say much in words.  , after all, he also cares about his younger brother.

    Just as Concubine Yang wished she could stuff her second son back into her belly and rebuild her from scratch, she didn¡¯t also care about her son.

    The so-called deep love and deep hatred are nothing more than this.  If you are a stranger, who will care about you and what you do, as long as it is not directed at the other person, the other party will not care about you.

    Li Ke only said this, and Li Zhi just nodded.

    Everyone rode quickly, and some meritorious disciples were added along the way, and the team finally exceeded the size of a hundred people.

    Normally I don¡¯t feel that the princes and nobles of the Tang Dynasty have many meritorious sons, but now I gradually feel it.

    After all, the Tang Dynasty was not like other dynasties, which killed its heroes from the beginning, such as the Han and Ming dynasties. They really wanted to kill all the heroes who had founded the country.

    Therefore, there are many meritorious children in the Tang Dynasty. Every year, the father allows these meritorious children to participate in the spring hunting and autumn hunting.  The first is to respect them.  Thirdly, it is natural to contact the princes and princesses and their feelings. After all, many of these people will become the pillars of the Tang Dynasty in the future.  In the end, this was the father's attitude, and it also allowed all his sons to see that the Tang Dynasty would not forget its merits.

    At this time, a group of flying cavalry had galloped outside the Xuanwu Gate, and a large number of riders had gathered here. Li Zhi saw his two imperial sisters among them, who were also dressed in exquisite tight-fitting clothes. Next to the imperial sister Yuzhang was her consort Tang.  Good knowledge.

    Li Zhi and others naturally stopped beside the emperor. They had just made an appointment with the consort and the emperor Qinghe, and they were all in a team.

    As soon as Li Zhi stopped here, Princess Yuzhang came over.

    "Ninth Di, I heard that you and Huang Jie are together, and how about adding me and Shanshi?"

    There are many princes and princesses here. At this time, Princess Yuzhang no longer calls Li Zhi according to the name of their small circle, but calls Li Zhi according to the ranking of all the emperor's princes.

    "Of course it's best. I'm just afraid that the emperor's sister and the consort will kiss me and we'll disturb them!"

    As soon as Li Zhi finished speaking, he exclaimed.

    "Sister Huang, my flesh is about to be twisted off by you!"

    Several princesses around laughed, and Princess Changle only said that she deserved it.

    Li Zhi rode his horse and approached his eldest sister. At this time, there was a princess next to Princess Changle. Li Zhi was not familiar with the other princesses except Princess Qinghe, but the princess only said hello to Li Zhi and called her Ninth Highness.  .

    What should I do if I'm not familiar with it? It's easy to deal with. Just call me Huangjie. Who knows that as soon as Li Zhi shouted, he was chased by the other party. He squeezed his waist a few times. Li Zhi was very depressed. These imperial sisters bullied me no matter what.  , don¡¯t wait until I sit on the throne, I am very vindictive, I will put you across my lap, twist your waist and buttocks, and specifically pick out the soft parts of your body.

    Li Zhi was still thinking about it when the other party twisted his ears and pulled him very close.

    "When did Aunt Huang become a sister?"

    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s okay for Li Zhi to be depressed, but you can¡¯t blame him. He has too many imperial sisters and too many imperial aunts. Who the hell allowed Grandpa Huang and his father to be so good at making daughters.

    "Auntie Huang, let go quickly. Zhi'er is just joking with you. You are about to twist off Zhi'er's ears."

    "What can Li Zhi do? After all, she is the father's sister. No matter how unpopular she is, she is still an elder. She still dares to fight back here."

    The crowd was beating and making trouble. Anyway, the father and the emperor did not arrive. These princes and princesses did not respect the rules. Not to mention them, look at those children, and there is no rule. Anyway, it is chaotic enough.

    Li Zhi was surrounded by a group of aunts and sisters. The princes next to him just smiled bitterly and shook their heads. There was nothing they could do about it. A certain prince was so popular with women, but it felt so good to see Jiu Di being bullied!

    After a while, several horses galloped here. These horses came from the palace. The group of people quickly looked over. If His Majesty comes, they willNo more nonsense.

    But it is obvious that it is not your Majesty who is coming, but the little prince and princess who live in the palace. Even the youngest Princess Hengshan is coming on horseback at this time.

    This is an autumn hunt, and everyone is riding a horse. Naturally, the few princes and princesses are just watching, not participating.

    At this time, Hengshan and his party also integrated into the team and approached King Jin. At this time, Li Zhi was freed from a group of princesses.

    ¡°What the hell are these people, their waists are hurting from being pinched, who just pinched their chests and buttocks.  You just screw around with me, don't wait until one day I can take it back, oh, it hurts, this is neither a light nor a heavy blow.

    ??Can bullying your younger brother and nephew really make these people happy?

    Li Zhi let out a long sigh and looked at it. In the end, it was better for his younger brother and sister to help his brother out.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????? But after this commotion, Li Zhi finally realized that he could tell his aunt and sister apart. It¡¯s really hard to tell these princesses apart when they are together!  Even the clothes are similar.

    Li Zhi had just rubbed his waist a few times when the horn sounded in the distance. At this time, everyone stopped playing around. All the riders found their own positions and stood there in an orderly manner.

    At this time, except for the snorting of the war horses and the sound of kicking the ground, there was no sound.

    This is imperial power, and no one who can suppress it dares to raise their head.

    The father and his concubines have already arrived here. At this time, the mother is naturally accompanying the father, with four concubines and nine concubines behind her.

    Li Zhi looked envious. Everyone disliked the imperial power, and Li Zhi naturally liked it too.

    If you don¡¯t sit in that position, how can you mess around in the harem?

    "It's like when you enter the harem, you only dare to look at Concubine Chao and Wu Meiniang, and you only dare to tease Concubine Yang with words. But if you really do anything, you will be really brave.

    If he were sitting in that position, Li Zhi felt that there was nothing he wouldn't dare to do in the harem.

    "Your Majesty, long live my emperor!"

    The sound of the mountains calling for long live has already sounded in my ears, deafening and enlightening.

    At this time, the emperor of Tang Dynasty rode alone and walked away from all the meritorious disciples and all the princes and princesses.

    Li Zhi's position at this time is on the left hand side of Prince Li Chengqian, and on the right is King Wei Li Tai, the three direct princes of the Tang Dynasty, at the center of this huge team.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 387 The Largest Team

    ??

    "Okay, this year's autumn hunting will still follow the previous rules. All adult princes and princesses must participate and enter the forbidden garden. Within three days, the best one will win based on the number of prey species hunted!"

    At this time, all the princes and princesses looked at the Emperor of Tang Dynasty. Li Shimin naturally did not hesitate. With a wave of his hand, all the riders followed His Majesty's mount. Beiya Imperial Guards and Flying Cavalry Guards flanked the two wings. The team entered the Forbidden Garden and passed through.  The Han Dynasty court gradually entered the reservation reserved by the royal family since ancient times.

    Later generations spread through more than a dozen cities and counties, directly swallowing up a large area of ????the northern foot of the Qinling Mountains, including the forbidden gardens around the peaks and mountains of Lishan Mountain.

    After entering the Forbidden Garden, the Beiya Forbidden Army began to set up camp. The riders who were going on the autumn hunt could now start the autumn hunt alone or in groups.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Akikari has its own special scoring system, it¡¯s easy for a single player, but if it¡¯s a team, then the points have to be divided evenly, this is the rule.

    King Wu Li Ke also made an exception this year and brought his younger brother with him. In previous years, he would lead the escorting Beiya Imperial Army into those primeval forests alone.

    ??The Beiya Imperial Guard followed, firstly to carry prey, and secondly to protect the safety of the meritorious children of the princes, princesses and others.

    At this time, a large group of people naturally gathered around Li Zhi, including his aunt, three princesses and two princes-in-law. This year, King Ji Li Shen was also able to participate in the autumn hunting. Concubine Wei specially asked King Jin to take Li Shen with him.  Naturally, I didn¡¯t refuse.

    Other people¡¯s teams are actually only two or three people. After all, the points are evenly divided!  Li Zhi is so good here. Putting together such a large group actually has a great impact on Qiu Shou's points.  There are so many people, this is the largest team in this autumn hunting, bar none.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? meant to visit the mountains and rivers in the mountains and rivers, King Jin?.??????????????????????????????????????????????????????.  Even if he was interested, he would not gather so many people, let alone bring Prince Ji, who was visiting Qiuchi for the first time.

    At this time, the brothers and sisters were busy all the way, and a group of Bei Ya forbidden troops followed closely, not daring to be careless.

    Li Zhi and his party shot several rabbits on the first day and were even suggested by someone to roast them and eat them.

    Look, this is the state of mind of traveling around mountains and rivers. No matter how much you care about autumn hunting, the prey has been eaten. This does not count.

    King Jin¡¯s words made the leader of the Beiya Imperial Army who was following him smile bitterly and shake his head. King Jin said that this rabbit had too few points and was meaningless to keep.

    ?????????????????????????? Well, the sentimental team is planning to hunt tigers in the mountains and catch dragons in the sea, but you can¡¯t tell at all.  These rabbits were hunted by the two princes-in-law, but King Jin and the princesses were not seen shooting arrows.

    We actually encountered a few game animals on the road, including a pair of wild deer. The King of Jin said not to disturb the loving relationship between the deer couple and others.  There was a wild boar. King Jin said, look at the belly. It is obviously feeding the little wild boar. Don't hurt it

    ????????????? Well, what can the following Beiya Imperial Guards say? Your Highness, Emotional Highness, doesn¡¯t even bother to hunt the beasts unless he encounters them.

    During the night camp, Li Zhi¡¯s team found no prey, and all the rabbits they shot were eaten.

    At this time, several princes, princesses and princes-in-law were sitting together. The two princes-in-law were actually quite sad. The harvest on the first day was zero. What a big headache!

    King Ji Li Shen was also very distressed. After all, during his first autumn hunt, he got zero eggs. It was so ugly. He was really unkind and followed Ninth Brother. The northwest wind was blowing hard.  Several good opportunities were missed by Ninth Brother.

    "Two consorts and my tenth brother, you look so sad, what's going on?"

    "Your Highness, should we change the direction? I remember last year there were bears on that mountain."

    "Hunting bears, the prince-in-law is very thoughtful! What do you think, Sister Huang?"

    "Anyway, Qiu Shou, I'm just here to play with you guys."

    "Princess Changle said, obviously she didn't care much about Qiu Shou's ranking.

    "Sister Huang, hunting bears should be quite fun."

    Princess Yuzhang said something, and Tang Shanshi looked at his wife approvingly.

    When hunting a bear, you only need one, but it can beat many rabbits and pheasants.

    The prey is different and has different points, and the more ferocious the beast, the more points it has.

    The identity of the consort is displayed there, and it cannot be too ugly to the emperor. The two consorts followed the princess and did not dare to think about Qiu Shou's rank. All they wanted was not to look too ugly.

    Li Zhi naturally understands the Consort¡¯s thoughts, and also understands Prince Ji¡¯s thoughts, and the little prince doesn¡¯t want to look too bad in front of his father.

    Li Zhi patted his brother on the shoulder at this time.

    "Then let's try our luck tomorrow, but I don't think we have much chance. Since the consort knows that there are bears there, I'm afraid others will know about it already."

    Li Zhi said something, and the two princes consort and Prince Ji frowned.It¡¯s true that if someone gets the upper hand, you won¡¯t get anything.

    However, the group decided to give it a try. In the evening, everyone dispersed, and the prince-in-law accompanied the princess. Princess Changle watched others kissing me, and she just dragged Li Zhi into her tent.

    As soon as he entered, Li Zhi quickly shook off Sister Huang's hand.

    "Sister Huang, why did you drag me to your place? There are so many people watching outside!"

    "What's wrong? Father, Queen and Mother are watching. I'll pull you in too. Why, my brother has grown up and can't accompany my sister anymore?"

    Li Zhi quickly shook his head. As he said, no matter how old he was, the imperial sister would still accompany him.

    At this time, Princess Changle smiled when she saw Li Zhi shaking his head. At this time, she opened Li Zhi's clothes and Li Zhi was startled.

    ¡°Seriously, this is not okay.

    But Princess Changle didn¡¯t mess around. She just looked at Li Zhi¡¯s waist, which was still red at this time!

    "They all know how to bully you!"

    "That's all just a joke between my aunt and my sisters. Don't pay attention, sister. In fact, it doesn't hurt."

    Princess Changle touched Li Zhi¡¯s waist with her jade hands and almost burst into tears.

    "I have written down whoever bullied you today."

    "Sister Huang, please remember it clearly. When the time comes, we will take revenge. If they screwed something, we will screw it back."

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll pay you back tenfold!¡±

    Li Zhi was very moved when he saw his sister's serious look. In fact, it was just a joke, and it really wasn't serious. In fact, they didn't pinch and twist her too hard. It was just that they pinched and twisted her too much, which made her blush.  The imperial sister really planned to avenge herself.

    Although I wanted to take revenge, I just thought about it, if I really put any aunt or sister on my lap and spanked it, what would happen? Is King Jin such a vengeful person?

    Look, this is my sister!  He protected his younger brother so well that Li Zhi was so moved that he almost cried.

    At this time, her fingers wiped the corners of the emperor's eyes, where Princess Changle had already pinched her brother's hand and put it on her face.

    Li Zhi gently caressed the world-famous face in front of him, and unknowingly he caressed it for a long time, just like a miser caressing gold coins, a Buddha caressing rosary beads, and a believer caressing Bibles.

    Li Zhi caressed her for a while before letting go. At this time, he looked at his sister, and then stood up.

    ¡°Sister Huang, it¡¯s time for me to go!¡±

    "I'm scared to be alone, do you want to leave?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 388 Dark Abyss

    ??

    After hearing what Sister Huang said, Li Zhi stood there quietly, not knowing what to say.

    What a simple sentence, I am afraid of being alone, do you want to leave?  This sentence seemed to have magic power at this time, making Li Zhi unable to move his feet anymore, as if his legs were filled with heavy lead.

    Li Zhi looked outside the tent. In fact, the tent was pulled tightly and nothing could be seen. He could only hear the footsteps of soldiers in the distance, which was the sound of night patrol.

    The branches crackled in the fire, and there was a sound of someone turning over in the tent nearby. I didn¡¯t know who it was, whether it was Prince Ji, the Consort, or another imperial sister.

    And in the distance, a faint roar of beasts came from the jungle, and the rest was just the sound of wind.

    Li Zhi sat down again, gently caressing Li Zhi's calf with a jade hand, and then Princess Changle rested her head on Li Zhi's thigh. She looked at Li Zhi with her wonderful eyes, and there was a faint smile on her cheeks, smiling happily.  and beautiful.

    "When I was a child, Sister Huang remembers that once you said you were scared and that something was watching you in the dark, so Sister Huang held you and slept all night. She also checked the corner you pointed at several times, but she didn't see anything."

    Li Zhi gently put his hand on the emperor's sister's shoulder and rubbed her a few times. Princess Changle's hand stretched out in front of Li Zhi's eyes and gently pinched the bridge of her brother's nose, but Li Zhi gently shook her away.

    "My sister is still the best to me!"

    "But you are not willing to accompany the imperial sister."

    "No way, am I not accompanying the imperial sister?"

    Li Zhi felt a little ashamed at this time. He wanted to accompany the imperial sister. What¡¯s wrong? The imperial sister always accompanied him before. Shouldn¡¯t he accompany the imperial sister?

    Princess Changle rested her head on Li Zhi's thigh and pinched Li Zhi's cheek a few times. Li Zhi held her hand in his palm and placed it on her thigh.

    Li Zhi held the green jade fingers with perfect jade skin and looked at the most familiar and beautiful imperial sister in front of him.

    This woman has had alluring thoughts of her own.

    "Sister Huang is afraid, so of course I will accompany her tonight."

    At that moment, Li Zhi really didn't care about anything. He didn't care about the Beiya Imperial Guards outside or the people in the tents around him. In his eyes, there was only this woman next to him at this moment, Princess Changle of the Tang Dynasty, who he was when he was a child.  , the royal sister who will hold herself and stay with her all night.

    Why was it not me at that time? It was really Li Zhi at that time, and I was Li Zhi.  That's all, I am Li Zhi now, the real Li Zhi. Don't think about that name anymore in the future, it has gone with the wind.

    "This is my brother. Tell Sister Huang that if she asks you to accompany him again in the future, will you accompany him?"

    "Yes, I will always stay with Sister Huang."

    Princess Changle opened her fingers and gradually intertwined Li Zhi's fingers.

    "Li Zhi, what do you think they are doing?"

    The imperial sister suddenly called Li Zhi by his name. It was rare for him to be called like this. Usually, he was called you or his third brother.

    "My little aunt must be tossing and turning, and it's probably the first time for Prince Ji to stay overnight, so she's a little scared. After all, there are beasts roaring."

    "Then there are four more people!"

    Li Zhi could only smile helplessly. What could the consort and the princess do in the same tent? Serving his wife was the most important thing for them to do.

    Li Zhi could only use his other hand to gently scratch the bridge of Princess Changle's nose.

    ??Can you still answer this question?  Dare you answer?

    what are they doing?  It can only be understood, not expressed in words!  If I have to say it, just use one word, love.

    "I guess they fell asleep!"

    Princess Changle let go of Li Zhi's hand and gently tapped Li Zhi's thigh.

    "You know how to talk nonsense. By the way, Li Zhi, the flesh on your body has become stronger and stronger recently."

    Li Zhi naturally made a gesture and asked the imperial sister to pinch the flesh of his arm.

    Princess Changle just smiled, but her brother's arm was the strongest. He could probably hold her up with one hand.

    Li Zhi stood up, still posing, like a man showing off his muscles in front of a beautiful woman.

    Princess Changle looked at it, smiled a few times, pulled Li Zhi and asked him to sit down again.

    "Answer to Sister Huang. Whatever she asks, you must answer it well. No nonsense or perfunctory answers."

    "Sister Huang, don't ask me questions like what the consort and the princess are doing in the tent."

    "Don't ask about that."

    "Well, third brother will definitely answer the other questions well, Sister Huang."

    "Who is better, you or my aunt?"

    "My aunt, she can beat me ten times!"

    "You can't compareWhere is she strong?  "

    Li Zhi shook his head, rode on horseback and shot, he was completely defeated!  Kung fu with fists and kicks, this is not comparable, I will definitely be tortured to death.  As for swords and clubs, Li Zhi didn't dare to compete with his aunt. He would be injured and bleed.

    "You silly fool, men are inherently better than women."

    "But I didn't feel it! My aunt can easily beat me down."

    "But what the emperor saw is that my aunt is very obedient to you and obeys your words."

    Li Zhi giggled, naturally understanding that the imperial sister was taking him to the edge of the abyss.

    The emperor¡¯s sister wanted to hold her and sink into the abyss together, falling towards the endless darkness.

    ¡°Sister Huang, I don¡¯t understand what you said!¡±

    "Just pretend to be stupid. I just told you not to deal with the emperor's sister."

    "I didn't deal with the imperial sister!"

    Princess Changle spanked Li Zhi's butt hard, and then rubbed it distressedly for Li Zhi. Li Zhi looked at the emperor stupidly, and the angry Princess Changle had no choice but to do anything.

    ¡°Sleep with the emperor¡¯s sister in your arms at night!¡±

    Princess Changle said, taking off her tight clothes without any scruples.  Li Zhi's eyes immediately straightened when he saw it, and he recited the Qingxin Mantra in his heart countless times.

    "Sleep!"

    Li Zhi couldn't sleep, but how could the person in his arms sleep peacefully? The two didn't speak to each other, but Li Zhi's hand was held by the imperial sister, pulling him to fall into the abyss.

    At dawn on the second day, the birds in the forest flew over the branches, leaving behind their chirping sounds. In the tent, several of the most noble people in the Tang Dynasty stood up slowly without any sign of urgency.

    Murong Xueying took Li Zhi to practice archery in the forest, and then stepped on Li Zhi's toes.

    "Auntie, what are you doing?"

    "You are just messing around at night! Don't look at how many people are here."

    "Sister Huang said she was afraid of being alone, so she asked me to accompany her! Why are you making such nonsense?"

    "I will go with her tonight. You can sleep alone and let your father, the queen, and your mother know what happened."

    "We have a deep love as brother and sister, what are you thinking about in your head? We have slept in the same bed since childhood, what's wrong? Before I met my aunt, I was sleeping with my mother in my arms."

    Li Zhi slapped Murong Xueying¡¯s buttocks so hard that several birds in the forest were frightened and flew away.

    Murong Xueying didn¡¯t know what to say when Li Zhi said such rogue words. It was obviously nonsense, but why did it sound reasonable.

    The princesses, consorts and princes there are now ready. Today they will go to the mountains over there to see if there are any bears.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 389 Hunting

    ??

    Several princes and princesses were still idle along the way, but the Beiya Imperial Guards were all on alert. After all, they came here to look for bears. They were not pheasants and rabbits and could not hurt anyone.  No, rabbits bite when they are anxious, let alone pheasants, let alone bears!

    But as Li Zhi said, this place has been visited by people long ago, leaving traces of the two groups of people who visited it. The Beiya Forbidden Army also discovered the arrows of King Wu.

    ??Autumn Hunting, every prince, princess and meritorious disciple who participates in the Autumn Hunting leaves traces on their arrows in case something happens and the ownership of the prey cannot be confirmed.

    The expressions of the two consorts and Prince Ji were obviously gloomy. There was no harvest on the first day, and another wasted trip on the second day. It was almost noon, and by this time, such a large group of people were really enjoying the sightseeing tour.  Come as usual.

    This time when I go back, I will probably become the laughing stock of everyone, especially the two princes, who themselves come from meritorious families. This time they will not be laughed to death by those guys.

    But seeing that King Jin and the princesses were still chatting happily, the two consorts couldn't do anything.

    ¡°That¡¯s all, it¡¯s better to stay away from King Jin in the future, and I also advise my princesses, Chun Shou and Qiu Shou, not to stay with King Jin.

    I really can¡¯t stand it!  It is a great shame and humiliation for a man to go back without a single prey.  What happened after walking around the hunting ground and returning empty-handed?

    If it weren¡¯t for the sake of face, the two princes-in-law would have wanted to take their princess away at this time, but they had better give it up. Look at their wives, it¡¯s strange that they are willing to leave.

    Women take the honor of hunting very lightly, and there is nothing they can do about it.

    Today¡¯s work is destined to be in vain. It is already the second day. The team will be collected tomorrow. The hunting only lasts for three days. After returning home, we will be busy attending the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet.

    This year¡¯s joke is probably decided.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????]

    Last year, the young children who had won less, but every time they met, they were ridiculed by everyone.

    No one dares to laugh at King Jin, and no one dares to laugh at King Ji, but they are different.

    Even Li Zhi was deeply touched by the sighs they made tonight.

    Tonight, my aunt actually went to accompany her imperial sister. Li Zhi stayed alone in the empty room, no, it was an empty tent, which was depressing.

    The dream of holding a beautiful woman and letting her feed her well is destined to be just a dream.

    But being alone, Li Zhi can think about what to do tomorrow, so as not to really make the two princes a laughing stock.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? One is the son of Tang Shangshu and the other is the son of General Cheng. These two people want to paint the portrait of the master of Lingyan Pavilion!

    Li Zhi stroked the curtain with his hand. It seemed that he would need to take risks tomorrow. This was not Li Zhi's original intention, but for the meritorious disciples who valued honor above all else, this was very important.

    Further south here, in the deep mountains of the Qinling Mountains, it is already extremely dangerous, wild beasts are infested, and there are even wolves running rampant.

    Li Zhi has seen wolves and fought against wolves. They are a terrible group of animals.

    On the second day, Li Zhi changed from his usual idleness. Even the clothes he wore today were tied much tighter by the King of Jin. When everyone got together early in the morning, Li Zhi's first words were, today can no longer be as loose as the previous two days.  , and if I find nothing, I can¡¯t go back and explain.

    You are the most laid-back, right? You must have let those waves of prey go on purpose!

    Of course, no one dared to speak to King Jin like this. At most, they would just slander him in their hearts.

    The two princes consort and King Ji murmured a few words in their hearts, but they were already eager to give it a try. They were not afraid of King Jin's progress, but they were afraid that King Jin would not make progress.

    Li Zhi pointed to a lush forest ahead, where the roar of the beast was particularly intense last night.

    ¡°Everyone, please be careful, this forest is inaccessible all year round.¡±

    Li Zhi said something and walked into the forest. Murong Xueying and Princess Changle naturally followed Li Zhi closely. At this time, the arrows were already slung, and the princess consort behind them had also warned the two wings. These people, whether the prince, princess or  Consorts are actually quite powerful. Even if King Jin was not good at this before, he would have been defeated by Murong Xueying.

    Several people faintly formed a triangle formation in the forest, surrounding the youngest Ji Wang Li Shen in the center of the triangle.

    "Everyone, speed up!"

    The triangle formation was advancing rapidly in the forest. Suddenly, King Jin raised his hand and everyone stopped.

    "Auntie, be careful!"

    As soon as Li Zhi finished speaking, Murong Xueying smiled evilly, and instantly pulled out a short knife from his waist. The light of the knife quickly split the air above his head.??The sharp claws had passed over Murong Xueying's head like lightning, and a golden lightning bolt rushed to the top of the tree and jumped towards another tree.

    Leopards are also leopards that will be listed as protected animals in future generations. However, at this time, not to mention this beast, even pandas and tigers are not protected animals.

    "This leopard is so fast!"

    "That's it. What's the point of hunting deer and rabbits? If you want to hunt, you have to hunt this beast."

    Li Zhi was already chasing the leopard in the direction of its escape. This lurking beast could miss a hit and would not stop when it sensed danger.

    The leopard escaped very quickly, but today it was unlucky and met several men who were anxious to prove themselves, especially the two princes-in-law.  What's even more terrible is that on the way to escape, the golden leopard encountered the most terrifying creature in the forest, a wolf. A group of wolves can make even a tiger flinch. This is the power of the collective.

    When a sharp arrow pierced the neck, this golden silence could only cry out, ending its short life.

    "Your Highness, no, it's a pack of wolves. What should we do now?"

    "Isn't there little gain in the past few days? This group of wolves has said less than a dozen things, so the gain is not small!"

    The team quickly changed their formation and surrounded several princesses in the center. Bows and arrows were of little use at this time, and close combat with short blades was the right way to go.

    It was only today that Li Zhi realized how terrifying his power was at this time. A wolf was smashed to death by King Jin with his fist.

    Although compared to Da Guobao slapping the wolf's neck in half, it's a little less impressive, but for Li Zhi, this is definitely the first time in his life that he has accomplished such a feat.

    When the Beiya Imperial Army arrived, it was already time to clean up the battlefield. King Jin had a few scratches on his arm, but King Jin obviously didn't care at all and just bandaged them briefly.

    "Cut off the right ears of these beasts and leave the bodies without them. Let's leave quickly. The smell of blood is too strong."

    "It's better to leave this kind of primitive mountain forest as soon as possible. Who knows what bloodshed will cause."

    The right ear of the beast's corpse was cut off, which is enough to prove the abilities of several people.

    The Beiya Forbidden Army dealt with it very quickly. After finishing the processing, the group of people, under the protection of the Forbidden Army, retreated towards the way they came.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 390 Supervision

    ??

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t want to prove anything. These prey were enough. All he needed was to take care of the face of several princes.

    Otherwise, if it¡¯s just you, you don¡¯t have to fight these beasts. It would be nice to go home after playing for a few days.

    The group of people retreated out of the mountain forest. Since they did not take the beast's body with them, they only took the beast's right ear. Naturally, they did not have any weight to carry and they retreated very quickly.

    The horses were left here at the foot of the mountain. A group of people got on their horses and would join the group before sunset today.

    This autumn hunt is over.

    What Li Zhi didn't expect was that after calculating the number and types of prey, he and the group of people following him ranked high. In fact, whether it is a leopard or a wild wolf, their wildness and aggressiveness determine their individual scores.  Not low.

    Even if it is divided equally among eight people, it will still rank high.  Eight tied for sixth, six not sixth.

    ????????????????? And because the animals they hunted were all ferocious beasts, both the Prince Consort Cheng and the Prince Consort Tang had to show their faces among the noble disciples.

    ¡°After all, what others were hunting was either rabbits or pheasants, and the bigger ones were deer and wild boars. Very few people were able to catch these ferocious beasts.

    As expected, the bear was hunted by King Wu, not one, but two.

    Because of these two bears, the King of Wu and the King of Shu also shined among the princes this year.  Naturally, the King of Shu is in the spotlight, so no one cares about him.

    At this time, the team was resting in the camp. Empress Changsun personally bandaged Li Zhi's wound and asked her son if it hurt. Li Zhi just shook his head.

    Concubine Wei Gui held Li Shen in her arms and cried with joy. Her son's first autumn hunting was already a pretty good result. His Majesty would definitely remember it in his heart.

    As night falls, in a large tent, several small leaders of the Bei Ya Forbidden Army are standing here respectfully. If anyone is interested and looks at these people, they will find that they are the leaders of the Bei Ya Forbidden Army who follow several princesses and princes.

    The emperor of Tang Dynasty sat at the top, next to the queen, the fourth concubine and Wei Guifei.

    "Starting from the prince, tell us in detail what they did along the way!"

    ???????????????????? It was obvious that these escorts from the Beiya Imperial Guards were specially arranged by Emperor Tang. They not only protected them along the way, but also recorded the actions of these princes and princesses who were valued by Emperor Tang along the way. Of course, the most important thing was the princes, and the princesses were only jointly and severally.

    Li Shimin had eleven sons at this time. King Zhao Li Fu and King Cao Li Ming did not participate in the Autumn Hunting due to their age. In other words, Li Shimin cared about the actions of his other nine sons, especially the three direct princes.

    Naturally, the leader of the Beiya Imperial Guard told in detail what he had seen along the way, starting with Li Chengqian, followed by Li Ke, in order of eldest and youngest, so Li Shimin would not be too biased towards his legitimate son here.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The princes all performed well, and Emperor Tang was satisfied, as was their mother and concubine here.

    But when it came to Li Zhi, the leader of the Imperial Guard was suddenly in trouble. He looked at the Tang Emperor and the Empress, and suddenly didn't know how to speak.

    ¡°Tell it truthfully, don¡¯t leave anything out!¡±

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    "His Royal Highness King Jin brought a lot of people this time, including His Highness King Ji. In fact, they didn't harvest anything in the first two days. It was only on the third day that His Highness Jin King hunted so many prey this time."

    "Oh, their group didn't encounter any prey in the past two days?"

    "Your Majesty, that's not the case. In fact, there are a lot of prey encountered, and the prey encountered several times are extremely easy to hunt. However, Your Highness is kind-hearted and does not kill pregnant and lactating female animals, growing cubs, or injured beasts.  No killing, not even pairs of beasts.¡±

    Several concubines couldn't help laughing, and everyone around Li Shimin laughed. They were not making fun of King Jin, but they just felt that King Jin was really weird about being so particular. If it were another prince, he would never be like this.

    As long as it¡¯s prey, they don¡¯t pick it up at all.

    "What kind of prey did King Jin's team hunt this time?"

    "One adult male leopard and seventeen forest wolves."

    "They are all ferocious and ferocious beasts. Sure enough, there is not a single weak beast."

    "Your Majesty, I actually shot a few rabbits on the first day, but they were all roasted and eaten by Your Highness."

    "Oh, there's something else?"

    "His Royal Highness said that the rabbit's score is too low, so it is better to roast it and eat it."

    The concubines around Li Shimin couldn't bear it anymore and laughed so hard that even the imperial guards couldn't bear it.

    Your Highness is really weird, theseThis is really the first time that you hunt in spring and autumn every year. Your Highness does this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it now, I¡¯m afraid if you look through the records of previous dynasties, someone like His Highness the King of Jin will be unprecedented!

    The rabbit has too few points, so it¡¯s better to roast it and eat it.

    Li Shimin was also dumbfounded and looked at his queen.

    "Queen, what do you think of the treatment?"

    "Other princes are not very particular about what to do and what not to do."

    Li Shimin looked at his queen, then at the surrounding concubines.

    "What do you think of King Jin's performance?"

    Concubine Wei has already stood up. She is a concubine. Naturally, besides the queen, she is the most noble concubine of Li Shimin here.

    "Your Majesty, King Jin did the right thing. He did not kill young animals, lactating mothers, or injured beasts. I am afraid that only King Jin would do such a thing. I have always felt that hunting young animals  Animals and nursing mothers are too cruel things."

    "Concubine Yang, what do you think?"

    "My sister and I agree that every time Ke'er and Min'er hunt, I ask them not to kill these two beasts."

    "Did the beasts hunted by the kings of Wu and Shu include lactating mothers and cubs?"

    ¡°To answer your Majesty¡¯s question, no!¡±

    Li Shimin no longer asks about other concubines. In terms of status here, the queen is the first, followed by Concubine Wei Guifei and Concubine Yang.

    "Okay, let's go!"

    His Majesty gave way and everyone naturally dispersed, but the leader of the imperial army who followed King Jin did not leave. Li Shimin held the queen's hand and glanced at him.

    "Do you have anything else to say?"

    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, I will spend the night on the first day with Her Royal Highness Princess Changle, accompanied by Prince Jin."

    "They have been close since they were young, please step back!"

    The leader of the imperial army retreated, and Li Shimin looked at his queen.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a small thing to treat a child!¡±

    "So what if you're not young? When you get older, won't the queen mother and the emperor's sister be able to accompany you?"

    Queen Changsun looked at Li Shimin, who just laughed.

    "I have no other intentions. Although Zhi'er is not the first in Qiu Shou this time, this child has indeed grown up."

    "It will be great if I will give Zhier the title of my eldest son at that time."

    "Chengqian and Tai'er are also close, so don't let them hear this."

    "It's better to treat children! They do things, but children don't follow the rules."

    Li Shimin nodded, looking at his queen, there was nothing that the two of them couldn't say.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 391: Insulting one¡¯s own son

    ??

    If you can¡¯t talk about your son anymore, what will happen?  In the Tang Dynasty, the queen was the only one who could tell the truth to her.  If Li Shimin believed half of what other people said, it was already pretty good.

    "Queen, tonight you remind me of Queen Dugu."

    "Your Majesty knows that I have always been interested in Zhi'er, and there is no need to hide it. Neither of them is as good as Zhi'er."

    As the two of them walked, Li Shimin looked in the direction of the princes' camps in the night.

    When Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty passed the throne to Emperor Yang, the Sui Dynasty still fell, but if it were passed to Yang Yong, it would probably fall faster.

    " How knowledgeable are my two uncles? Li Shimin is not as knowledgeable as ordinary people. After all, he has dealt with Emperor Yang to some extent. Li Shimin's evaluation of that person can only be described in two words: awesome.

    "It's a pity that he was born at the wrong time, and the power of the Guanlong Group is not something that the imperial power can control and control.  Not to mention the Sui Dynasty, even now, whether it is the wealthy families of Shandong or the Guanlong forces, Li Shimin feels uneasy every time he thinks of them.

    ?? Emperor Yang Guang of Sui Dynasty, how could Emperor Yang who was able to dig the Grand Canal be a mediocre and incompetent person.

    Without the Grand Canal, I am afraid that the entire south of the Yangtze River will gradually be separated from the Chinese territory.

    The division of the north and the south took too long. After Chen's death, Jiangnan became even more difficult to control.

    Li Shimin's vision was much more complicated at this time. His uncle looked more like the First Emperor and had a lot of infamy, but for people like them, infamy was nothing.

    Is it right to make the eldest son the crown prince?  Li Shimin thought about it seriously, and then shook his head. The first thing that made him think about this question was himself.

    However, what Cheng Qian did at this time was still in line with Li Shimin's wishes, and he would not offend Li Shimin, nor would he do anything too outrageous.

    Li Shimin did not think too much about these sons, especially his three legitimate sons. Li Shimin still has a long time to observe. As for who will ultimately inherit the throne, we will see when the time comes.

    In the Tang Dynasty, there can be no chaos, and the person who succeeds the throne must be carefully selected.

    At this time, it seems that the country is peaceful and the people are safe, and the age is prosperous. In fact, there are so many hidden dangers. If nothing else, the wealthy family is enough to give Li Shimin a headache.

    Suddenly Li Shimin stopped and looked at his queen. At this time, Li Shimin's mind suddenly echoed what Queen Changsun had just said.

    They do things without following the rules.

    If you think carefully about these words at this time, I am afraid that the queen is hinting at something.

    Li Shimin also understands his own queen. There must be a deeper meaning buried in this sentence, and it is by no means as simple as it seems on the surface.

    Li Shimin had some taste, but he was still chatting and laughing with his queen. It seemed that nothing happened. The two of them just walked leisurely under the full moon of the Mid-Autumn Festival, strolling among the stars in the sky and the campfire.

    Li Shimin didn¡¯t ask the queen to accompany him tonight, and Queen Changsun naturally didn¡¯t want to accompany Li Shimin. She had a sore throat and really didn¡¯t want to scream.

    Li Shimin returned to his tent and called his personal guards.

    "You go back to the palace overnight and ask someone to find out what the prince and King Wei have done recently!"

    "Yes, I obey the order!"

    Watching his personal guards leave, Li Shimin put his hand on his forehead, hoping that nothing would be found out.

    ¡°But thinking about the Queen¡¯s words and the tone in which she said these words, it would be strange not to be able to find out what happened.

    What on earth did these two do that even pissed off their mother?

    Li Shimin felt a little uneasy after all, and was vaguely afraid of something.

    In Li Zhi¡¯s tent, Li Zhi heard the sound of people drinking wine and drinking wine not far away. These noble disciples were in such good spirits.

    After the Autumn Hunting, the two consorts were taken away. They probably wouldn't give up unless they were drunk.

    No one can do anything about this. The royal family generally rarely restrains these noble children. Look at their bellies.  You know how these people usually live and drink, and two consorts are probably enough.

    ??????????????????? This is the result of catching too many prey. Since you have shown your face in front of His Majesty, it is not normal for you to be dragged away by a bunch of brothers to get drunk.

    No one dared to pull King Jin, so Li Zhi was alone in the tent at this time. Li Zhi sat for a while, and a crowd of people cheered outside the tent. When Li Zhi saw it, his eldest brother arrived with a bunch of princes and princesses.  Here by myself.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    "Ninth day, the autumn hunting is over, why are you staying in the tent? Let's go and have a drink."

    Li Zhi naturally did not shirk. Why did he shirk? Li Chengqian and others dragged him outside to drink.

    &nbsp; Early on the next morning, the large group of people returned to the palace under the escort of the Beiya Imperial Army and flying cavalry. As soon as Li Shimin entered the palace and returned to the Ganlu Hall, he saw his personal guard approaching.

    "The matter that Your Majesty asked to be investigated has been clearly investigated. The whereabouts and actions of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and His Royal Highness the King of Wei in the past two months have been recorded in the book."

    Li Shimin opened the booklet and saw nothing at first, but as he looked at it, his expression gradually changed.

    After reading half of it, he slammed the booklet on the table. The guard stepped aside, not daring to say a word.

    "How come these two idiots are not as good as Zhen'er now? Please pass on my decree and ask the King of Wei to reflect and repent for me at the King of Wei's Mansion. The prince is fine and is not allowed to leave the East Palace at night."

    In the Li Zheng Hall, Dongmei had already walked away from Queen Changsun. His Majesty Long Yan was furious in the Ganlu Hall just now, and all the words he said reached Queen Changsun's ears word for word.

    After saying that, Dongmei stepped aside.

    "The Crown Prince and the King of Wei are indeed getting more and more dissatisfied. I don't object to the business, but there are some businesses where a prince shows up in public, how unbecoming it is. The Crown Prince took it a step further and took a young eunuch out of the East Palace late at night and went to Qingyue  Building, and went to Qionghua Building, does he still remember that he is the prince?"

    Dongmei didn¡¯t dare to speak at the side, so she just listened to what the empress said. As for interrupting, Dongmei didn¡¯t dare to interrupt.

    "Tell Concubine Yang the first words His Majesty said, and don't say anything else."

    "Yes, empress, Dongmei will go right away."

    The first thing His Majesty said was, why are these two idiots worse than Zhen'er now? Concubine Yang should be very happy after hearing this.

    Dongmei went to deliver the message. Queen Changsun raised her hand and looked at the carefully cultivated nails.  Insulting one's own son is a comforting thing to do.

    There is no way, the only obstacle standing in front of Zhi'er at this time is his two sons.

    To Zhi'er, Empress Changsun regarded them as her own sons, but for the other two, Empress Changsun never felt that they were her own.

    Li Zhi naturally doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in the palace. He doesn¡¯t have any eyes or ears in the palace, so how can he inquire about what¡¯s going on in the palace.

    At this time, Li Zhi was sitting next to Xia He, lying gently on Xia He's belly, listening to the sounds in Xia He's belly.

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s still early, what can Your Highness hear?¡±

    "Stop talking, I feel like someone kicked me in the face." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 392 Mid-Autumn Festival Banquet (Part 1)

    ??

    Chuntao couldn't help but laugh. His Highness must be talking nonsense.  Your Highness is only a few months old, how can you kick His Highness?

    Li Zhi heard Chuntao's laughter and looked at the girl.

    "Chuntao, why don't you go out for a walk and let me accompany Xia He alone?"

    "Oh, Chuntao, get out right now!"

    "The girl said and ran out. King Jin is very polite when he speaks, but don't listen. If you offend His Highness, your butt will be very painful."

    When Li Zhi saw Chuntao running out, he stretched out the belt around Xia He's waist, loosened her clothes, and lifted her up. Looking at the belly that had swelled to a certain size, Li Zhi caressed it happily.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to accompany you for a long time, don¡¯t you blame me?¡±

    "Your Highness is busy with many things, how could Xia He blame His Highness?"

    "After marrying Wang Yan, I will need to leave Chang'an for a while, and I don't know how long."

    "Where are you going, Your Highness?"

    "Xingyang, see my aunt and cousin Guide."

    "Your Highness, please be careful along the way. Xia He cannot wait on Your Highness. When Your Highness goes down, bring more clothes. The weather is going to get cold."

    "You should take good care of yourself in Chang'an. Remember, if you need anything, just ask them to do it. You are pregnant with my child, and I only hope that your mother and child will always be well."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    Li Zhi lay on Xia He's body, stroking it with his hands, but gradually he moved out of place. Xia He gave a few soft squeaks, put his arms around Li Zhi's neck, and Li Zhi kissed him, which made Xia He feel at a loss.

    "Your Highness, stop it. Xia He cannot serve His Highness now."

    "Hey, my king, and you are serving me now at the best time. If you don't believe me, ask the Lin family sisters. I have asked you specifically."

    The medical skills learned by the Lin family sisters are completely different from those of ordinary doctors at this time.

    They know many medical concepts of later generations, so they know best whether they can do something during pregnancy.

    "Xia He can really serve His Highness now?"

    "The child in your belly is yours, and it is also my king's. I don't dare to mess around."

    Xia He felt that His Highness was right. He put his arms around His Highness's neck and let His Highness do whatever he wanted.

    Li Zhi kissed her for a while and then went to close the door. Don't let others see her for a while, otherwise she would go out and talk nonsense. Li Zhi knew it was okay, but how could others know.

    What did it become the mother and the emperor's eyes.

    When Li Zhi came out and stretched, it was an unprecedented experience. No wonder later generations of medicine said that pregnancy is a God-given time for couples to love each other.

    It¡¯s better to have my own Xia He. With just a few words, this girl is willing to serve me.

    "Hey, it's a pity that his wife can't get pregnant. Xia He is just a concubine, but his wife and concubine don't sleep together. Thinking about this, King Jin is no longer depressed.

    At this time, he was walking in the yard, where Xinruo had already run towards Li Zhi. Li Zhi stopped him and stretched out his hand to Xinruo's arms. He didn't dare to go too far towards Xia He just now. In fact, he was still holding back at this time. King Jin  If it were fully exerted, no girl in Prince Jin's palace could bear it at this time.

    "Your Highness, the Wang family just sent something for Your Highness to see, for the wedding."

    "Oh, no rush!"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion, Li Zhi¡¯s nest, here, Prince Jin does whatever he says, and he dares to let girls serve him wherever he wants.

    Li Zhi patted Xinruo¡¯s pretty buttocks a few times and asked her to put on her clothes before going to the front.

    Li Zhi only glanced at it. For him, Li Zhi accidentally knew about the things used in the wedding at this time, so he stopped talking nonsense.

    ¡°Besides, the wedding is ultimately controlled by the queen. She knows too much about it than she does. After all, she has sent so many daughters away from the palace and sent so many princes into the bridal chamber.

    "Take it into the palace and show it to your mother. I think it's very good."

    There, Xinruo and Yue'er took it and walked out.

    Li Zhi looked at the vacant house. He was getting married soon, but he was not very excited.

    Maybe this is the reason why there are too many bodies?  Sure enough, there are consequences if you do some things too much!

    Even for Wang Yan herself, what Li Zhi missed at this time was only the last step. Her body had already been seen and touched by King Jin.

    Li Zhi has only one bottom line for Wang Yan at this time, and that is to ensure that her wedding is perfect.  That's all.

    At this time, Wang Yan was no stranger to Li Zhi. She really touched everything that should be touched. Li Zhi had already asked her to serve everything that should be served by her.

    It is indeed missing some things that should beLove, but this is also the helplessness brought about by my identity.

    King Jin, who never lacks women around him, would find it impossible to find deep stimulation in women.

    It¡¯s not like ordinary people, eagerly awaiting the moment of the bridal chamber.

    Tonight is the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet. Li Zhi specially asked Chuntao to help Xia He change clothes, and then took Xia He's hand and got into the carriage.

    In the carriage behind, my aunt and Cui Yan were sitting in it.

    Since Xia He is pregnant, her status in the Jin Palace has changed. The former maid is now really leaping over the dragon gate, and the mother is more valuable than the son.

    "Your Highness, are you really taking Xia He with you tonight?"

    "Stay with me well, and there will be fewer opportunities like this in the future."

    Xia He leaned into the arms of King Jin, and Li Zhi caressed the round bead. At this time, Xia He not only had a bulging abdomen, but also gained a lot of weight on his body.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She is talking about this little wife of hers at this time.

    The Mid-Autumn Festival Banquet is the most important night banquet for the royal family in the year. It was even held specifically in Weiyang Palace.

    We won¡¯t run so far this year. The Tai Chi Palace is already extremely lively. As soon as he entered the palace, Li Zhi met several acquaintances.

    Several people met King Jin, and then looked at the woman holding King Jin's arm. Everyone knew that the maid who used to be the Queen's personal maid was now His Highness' bed partner, and she was pregnant with Liujia.

    Among the few people, Prince Jin's sister and aunt held Xia He's hand, chatted a few words with the popular woman next to His Highness, and even touched Xia He's belly.

    King Jin held Xia He's arm. At this moment, Xia He was King Jin's partner. Madam, by holding hands, Li Zhi not only wanted others to feel that he was close to Xia He, but also let everyone see that he was close to Xia He at this time.  Xia He's attention.

    At the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet, King Jin finally took Xia He to sit next to the prince and princess. Hengshan and Sizi were already familiar with Xia He. At this time, Hengshan was lying on Xia He's belly, laughing.

    Xia He caressed the little princess's cheek. In the past, she didn't dare to think that she could do this, that is, serve and wash the little princess.

    In the blink of an eye, a lot of things seem to have changed. This is probably like a fish leaping over the dragon's gate!  There are many low-status women in the palace who want nothing more than this.

    The Mid-Autumn Festival banquet is actually grand, and as for the process, it is nothing. The royal banquet has always been in order, and it is about rules, so naturally no one will mess around.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 393 Mid-Autumn Festival Banquet (Part 2)

    By the time it was time for the exam, which was like a royal banquet, it was already thirty years after drinking. During the dinner, there were people who thought they were literary talents, and they were eloquent in poems and songs.

    Li Zhi has no interest in this at all, and his identity is not such that he needs to rely on a few poems to gain fame or others' attention.

    King Jin didn¡¯t need it, but the name of King Jin who didn¡¯t need it was still called. Li Zhi looked at his mother and stood up helplessly.

    Look, I just want to drink with my brothers and sisters, but my mother insists on showing off. I knew I would come to the Tang Dynasty to write poems, but now I don¡¯t want to do it, but my mother can¡¯t pass it.

    "Zhi'er, tonight at the Mid-Autumn Festival banquet, all the talents from Chang'an will gather together, and the emperor will also write a poem, how about it?"

    Look, listen, let yourself write poetry!  The mother's words had already been spoken, how could Li Zhi refuse.

    You can¡¯t say you don¡¯t know how to do it!

    "Mother proposes a question!"

    Li Zhi was helpless. His mother's words had already been spoken, and he could not dampen his mother's happiness.  The queen mother let herself get up, so that she could shine here.

    Parents, even at the level of the royal family, hope that their children will appear outstanding in front of others, stand out and be different.

    At this time, in the Tang Dynasty, poetry was the most valued talent. There was also a special examination of poetry and prose in the imperial examination, and it was taken very seriously.

    Even if you pass the imperial examination, according to the custom, you still have to compose a "poem for passing the exam".

    Therefore, the queen mother asked Li Zhi to compose poems because she wanted her son to shine. Li Zhi would naturally follow the queen's wishes, as long as the queen was happy.

    Li Zhi looked at Empress Changsun. Empress Changsun thought for a while and looked at the courtiers below the stage who were waiting for the Empress to present her question.

    ¡°It¡¯s about the Queen Mother, but it must include tonight¡¯s moon.¡±

    Li Shimin was right next to his queen. After listening to his queen's words, he felt that the queen was a little difficult to deal with.

    ??????????????????????????¡­

    "The queen not only made a proposition, but also the title of the destiny was herself. That's all. She also had to have a moon in the poem, which corresponded to the Mid-Autumn Festival tonight.

    Li Shimin believed that he couldn't do it for a while. In fact, as soon as the Queen's words came out, everyone shook their heads.

    The question about the queen is really difficult. It is a double proposition. There must be a queen in the poem, and there must also be a moon in the sky. A poem usually only has more than 20 words in five characters or seven rhymes, which is really difficult to write.  .

    A large group of talented people with poetic names in Chang'an could only shake their heads and sigh.  His Highness's previous poem was famous in Chang'an, and almost some people with poetic talents copied it and read it carefully.

    "However, after that poem, His Highness never wrote another poem. At this time, the question of the empress is whether the King of Jin can complete it."  This question is really too difficult. Is the empress too optimistic about His Highness?

    However, Queen Changsun stood up slowly and looked at her son.

    "Zhi'er, do you still remember Cao Zijian?"

    "The queen also wants to treat her son into a poem in seven steps?"

    "Can it be done?"

    "Try to treat the child!"

    Li Zhi walked out of his seat and faced his mother and father. Everyone here knew that Cao Zijian composed a poem in seven steps, but the Queen asked the King of Jin to also compose a poem in seven steps. Was it too difficult for His Highness?

    This is not only a seven-step poem, but also a proposition poem. There must be a double proposition poem with the moon and the empress in the poem.

    " Cao Zijian composed a poem in seven steps, which has become famous throughout the ages. Your Highness really wants to try it.

    Several talented people are already shaking their heads like rattles. This is so difficult that they can no longer imagine it.

    In his heart, Li Zhi just sighed, it was really his mother who loved to see her son in the limelight so much, and she did it in front of the civil and military officials of the dynasty, the dignitaries of Chang'an, and a large number of romantic literati invited by his father.

    "But Li Zhi really doesn't know much about writing poems. Li Zhi is definitely top-notch when it comes to memorizing poems.

    At this time, facing his father, the emperor and his mother, Li Zhi had already taken a step. With the step taken by His Highness, everyone seemed to have a roar in their minds.

    Can your Highness do it?  Everyone present here has begun to look forward to it, and has begun to silently remember King Jin's steps.

    Li Shimin looked at his son. After returning from Luoyang, this third son really allowed Li Shimin to see his growth and his efforts. At this time, he really hoped that his son could do it.

    His poem for Miss Wang had already amazed Li Shimin. At this time, Li Shimin wanted to see if his son could surprise him again.

    King Jin has taken the second step. At this time, the whole night banquet hall has already heard the news. No one dares to make a big statement at this time. Everyone looks at it.Looking at King Jin, all the princes and princesses there were staring closely at their elder brother or younger brother.

    Princess Changle held Princess Yuzhang's hand, and Princess Yuzhang already felt that her sister's hand was a little tighter.

    The little princess looked at her brother, and Si Zi beside her was holding her hand and patting it gently.

    The little princess wanted to speak, but then she saw her royal sister and made a silent movement.

    In the third step, some people have already shown their disappointed eyes. Although the poem His Highness Prince Jin wrote for the future Princess Jin was famous in Chang'an, after all, it was only one poem, and it was composed in response to the situation.

    Tonight, His Highness will most likely be unable to compose it. No one doubts King Jin¡¯s poetic talent, but this level of difficulty is simply too difficult.  It is a seven-step poem, and it is a seven-step double proposition poem.

    " Cao Zijian did it back then, but after so many years, only Cao Zijian has ever done it. And this man was the head of the seven sons of Jian'an and the most talented person in the world.

    In the fourth step, Princess Changle who was sitting there could no longer sit still. She stood up slowly and was forcefully pulled by Princess Yuzhang before she sat down.

    Li Shimin already had a slight disappointment on his face. He was not disappointed with his son, but just a little disappointed with this matter.

    He actually really wanted to see if Zhi'er could really write a poem in seven steps. Li Zhi was also his son, and he was the legitimate son. Zhi'er could really write a poem in seven steps here in front of the civil and military officials of the dynasty, the powerful and distinguished people, and the celebrities in Chang'an. As the father of the emperor  Li Shimin's face is naturally bright.

    As an emperor, he also has a good reputation.

    On the fifth step, the speed and frequency of King Jin¡¯s steps have remained unchanged. Several people in the crowd were already shaking their heads. It was already the fifth step, and King Jin still hadn¡¯t said a word.

    It is too difficult to write a poem in seven steps, and it must be adapted to the situation. There must be a queen in the poem, and there must be a moon rising in mid-autumn.

    On the sixth step, most people in the venue couldn't bear to watch King Jin fall in seven steps, but they still seemed clueless.  Li Shimin patted his queen's hand gently and looked at her with a wry smile.

    "You are too difficult to treat."

    Queen Changsun smiled softly and looked at her son.

    "Zhi'er will not disappoint His Majesty and me."

    What else could Li Shimin say? It was already the sixth step, and Zhi'er still couldn't say a word.

    "The seven-step poem is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Why has Cao Zijian been famous throughout the ages? This seven-step poem can add a lot of points to him."  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 394 Mid-Autumn Festival Banquet (Part 2)

    Boil the beans to make soup, and drain the bean sprouts to make juice.

    The beetles are burning under the cauldron, and the beans are weeping in the cauldron.

    They are born from the same root, so why rush into conflict?

    This poem not only prevented Wei King Cao Pi from killing him, but also became a masterpiece that will be famous throughout the ages.

    Li Zhi has already taken the seventh step. As long as he steps down, the seventh step will be over.

    There were already several sighs in the audience. Li Shimin looked at his queen again and smiled bitterly.

    Empress Changsun only looked at Li Zhi at this time. She believed that Li Zhi could do it, and there was no reason why he couldn't do it. There were many such poems in the 300 Tang poems, so just memorize one of them.

    "If Li Zhi knew what his mother was thinking at this time, he would probably hug Empress Changsun tightly and shout, "My dear mother!"

    At this time, most of the people in the audience looked disappointed, and a few people sighed. Today's seven-step poem will definitely not be completed.

    "However, everyone is still very restrained at this time. If ordinary people try to write a poem in seven steps and then fail, someone will probably make fun of him, but His Highness, King Jin, is a different matter.

    Some talented people are already thinking about how to speak for the King of Jin and how to explain to everyone that this seven-step double proposition poem is really difficult.

    Just when most people were no longer optimistic about King Jin, Empress Changsun still had trust in her son. There was no reason why she couldn't do it. There were so many Tang poems that needed to be memorized in the textbooks of elementary, middle and high schools. How could she do it?  Not coming out?

    Li Zhi took the seventh step and raised his head. As everyone smiled bitterly and shook their heads with disappointment, the first line of the poem was slowly spoken.

    Clouds think of clothes, flowers think of appearance. As soon as this poem came out, Queen Changsun naturally knew which poem her son was going to recite. Li Bai composed three Qingping tunes for Yang Yuhuan by the Xingqing Pool. At that time, these three Qingping tunes were  To replace the old Yuefu lyrics, Li Guinian used these three Qingping tune songs at that time.

    This poem was written to Yang Yuhuan, but it is appropriate to use it to treat children at this time.

    Li Zhi's first sentence came out. At this time, all the guests and friends in the audience were already staring at King Jin. At this time, the needle could be heard again. Everyone was afraid of making a little noise and disturbing His Highness King Jin.

    Clouds think of clothes, flowers think of faces,

    The spring breeze blows the threshold and the dew is strong;

    If we hadn¡¯t met at the top of Qunyu Mountain,

    We will meet each other under the moon on Yaotai.

    Li Zhi was confident that he had already spoken the seven rhymes and four sentences. At this time, the last seventh step had also been completed, and the poem was completed when the seventh step was completed.

    There was a brief silence in the whole place, and everyone was enjoying the poem written by King Jin at this time.

    "Seven steps are just right. This seven-step poem is completed. There is a month. There is no doubt about this."

    As for the Empress, the current Empress does not appear in the whole poem, but judging from the twenty-eight words in the poem, it seems that they are all about the Empress.

    While everyone was still savoring this poem, a shout of applause sounded in the silent banquet hall.

    The person who applauded King Jin¡¯s poem was none other than the current Holy Emperor.

    Li Shimin said a good word, and naturally the whole hall burst into applause. King Jin's poem was indeed excellent, and everyone was naturally convinced at this time.

    King Jin really did not disappoint everyone. After the poem King Jin wrote for the future Princess Jin, another excellent work was published today.

    Not only is it a masterpiece, it is also a poem in seven steps.  Tonight's seven-step poem will definitely spread to Chang'an tomorrow and the whole city will know about it.  I don¡¯t know how many talented people sighed when they read the poem, and how many beautiful women fell in love after seeing it.

    The king of Jin once again wanted to stir up trouble in the Chang'an poetry world.

    There, several princesses and princes had already attracted Li Zhi. You and I were praising the poetic talents of their elder brothers or younger brothers. Li Zhi just drank a glass of wine calmly and naturally didn't pay much attention to the complimentary words around him.

    "If it weren't for his mother today, Li Zhi wouldn't be able to stand up at all, let alone compose poetry.

    "This is the limelight. Hey, I really don't want to be in the limelight."

    At this time, Li Shimin looked very excited. With his son showing his face in front of so many people, Li Shimin naturally felt proud. After all, he was his own son.

    "After all, it's the Queen who believes in Zhi'er more. I just thought Zhi'er couldn't do it."

    "Zhi'er has grown very fast in the past six months. Your Majesty is also busy with government affairs and has not been able to get along with the children more. If your Majesty spends more time with the children, you will know how hard Zhi'er has worked during this period."

    Li Shimin sighed, but what the queen said was absolutely right. The time he spent with his children was indeed short.

    This is also a helpless matter. After all, as long as the king of a country does not want to be a coward, he usually spends most of his time on government affairs.

    Li Shimin really couldn¡¯t get along with his son.Get along with your wife more and do government affairs. When you're done, it's time to take a rest.

    Li Shimin sighed and looked at the queen.

    "Tonight's Mid-Autumn Festival banquet, I really saw the efforts of the children."

    At the end of the night banquet, Li Shimin took his queen's hand, and the two of them walked in the palace and passed the Lizheng Gate. However, Queen Changsun specially took her husband to the Wanchun Palace.

    Li Shimin knew what his queen wanted, so he followed her into the Wanchun Palace. This was the palace where Zhi'er last lived when he left the palace.

    "Your Majesty, look at that pear tree. After Zhi'er moved into Prince Jin's Mansion, he came here several times specifically to take care of that pear tree. Your Majesty still remembers the two pears Hengshan gave you, which is this tree.  Up."

    "This child has been filial since he was a child. When you tell me, I still remember the incident six years ago!"

    "Your Majesty, let's go over there and take a look!"

    Li Shimin followed his wife, and the two of them walked to the bedroom and study room in Wanchun Hall. At this time, the study room was still filled with many books, most of which were historical materials.

    Li Shimin took a few books at random, and placed in the most conspicuous place was a Book of Songs.

    "These books were all read by Zhi'er when he lived in Wanchun Palace?"

    "Well, he left. I specifically asked the maid here to stay here."

    Li Shimin didn't speak, he just stroked the thick spine of the historical records.

    "Your Majesty, do you still remember what you assigned last time?"

    "The queen is talking about Yinzhuang?"

    "A few new ones have been opened in the south of the Yangtze River. At this time, it is very convenient to get money in Suzhou, Hangzhou and Yangzhou. Zhi'er has always been very attentive to the things that His Majesty told him. This is the first time he has done something, but he can't do it.  He is very organized, I asked Tang Jian specifically, and Tang Shangshu was full of praise for Zhi'er."

    "Well, I know the Queen's wishes. I will take a closer look at these children."

    "Your Majesty is now in his prime years, so naturally he should pay more attention to these children. I believe that the Tang Dynasty should be entrusted to the hands of those who can truly make the Tang Dynasty prosperous."

    Li Shimin didn¡¯t speak, but just stroked the spine of the thick book of Historical Records.

    At this time, Li Shimin's mind was naturally thinking about the recent actions of the three legitimate sons. In the end, only King Jin satisfied him. The prince and King Wei, thinking about it at this time, gave Li Shimin a headache.

    Not only did one of them open a brothel and make it known to the whole city of Chang'an, but the other one even ignored his identity and visited a brothel.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 396 The Taste of Childhood

    Qiu Ju brought these people with her. Obviously, these people were specially arranged by Empress Changsun.

    King Jin is about to get married, and the Princess Jin he is marrying is also of extremely noble origin. She is the daughter of the Wang family in Taiyuan. Naturally, there is no carelessness in this mansion, both inside and outside.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Otherwise, it will be a joke, when the whole house shall be full of guests, and it shall be made a joke, and it shall be spread;

    Li Zhi naturally didn't have to be busy. He watched the palace people busy and Qiu Ju running back and forth.

    "Qiu Ju, just take a rest and let Chuntao take care of you."

    "My Majesty specially warned me, Qiu Ju doesn't dare to relax."

    Li Zhi was helpless, seeing a layer of fine beads of sweat forming on the girl's busy forehead.

    How can a senior maid like this in the palace be so busy on weekdays?

    Li Zhi was lying on the recliner, sipping the fragrant tea in his hand, feeling comfortable.

    The most comfortable feeling brought by status and status is nothing more than this. Others are busy and busy for you, but you can lie here and drink tea comfortably.

    Reincarnation is a technical job, and time travel is even more so.

    Li Zhi put down the tea cup and stood up, but after standing up, he found that he didn't know what he was going to do.

    The Queen Mother specially warned her that she didn¡¯t need to go to the palace in the past few days, just stay well in Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion.

    At this time, I couldn¡¯t help but listen to my mother, and even went to the palace to say hello.

    This is good, it should be the busiest time, the busiest person, but King Jin suddenly became free.

    That¡¯s all, I went to accompany Xia He. When I got to Xingyang, I couldn¡¯t even accompany her. She was pregnant with Liujia, so she couldn¡¯t take her with her. If that happened, the queen mother would have to scold herself to death.

    Li Zhi accompanied Xia He, and the Jin Palace was still very busy. People coming from the palace, the original maids and servants of the Jin Palace, and even the guards in the palace were all busy.

    Some festive items have been replaced, and red lanterns are hung everywhere. A royal wedding banquet, especially for the direct prince, cannot be careless.

    What's more, at this time, King Jin was already the only direct prince who was not married. The Empress Changsun, who loved King Jin the most, naturally paid even more attention to him.

    But at this time, King Jin was rubbing Xia He's belly and letting Xia He feed him.

    Xia He must learn how to feed himself. When the time comes, Li Zhi also wants to try out the taste of certain drinks.

    Growing up, I have drunk this stuff, but I don¡¯t even know what it tastes like.

    Li Zhi was still thinking about this when he heard rapid footsteps outside.

    "Your Highness, the empress is here!"

    Chuntao ran into the house and immediately saw the scene of King Jin getting into Xia He's arms.

    Li Zhi quickly raised his head. His mother had indeed sent Qiu Ju to take care of her. He was worried because she had already done it herself.

    Li Zhi hurried to greet her. At this time, he supported his mother and walked around inside and outside the Prince Jin's palace for a long time.

    Queen Changsun would not feel at ease unless she took a look in person. However, Queen Changsun cared most about her son.

    With great difficulty, the queen mother saw everything she needed to see. Li Zhi helped the queen mother back to the yard where she lived.

    "I've heard from Changle that the courtyard you live in is special. I saw it today and it's true."

    "Didn't my aunt simply change this yard into a training place in order to facilitate the treatment and training of children?"

    "You two are just messing around!"

    Li Zhi hugged his mother and just smiled silly.

    "By the way, Zhi'er, what's going on over there with Xia He?"

    "I'll take my mother to see it now!"

    "I'm not going. Mother, I just want to ask. I walked too much just now and my legs are a little sore."

    "Xia He's place is very good. Every few days, one of the sisters from the Lin family will come to the house to check on her. Mother, just don't worry. My mother's hind legs are sore. I'll give you a good massage."

    Li Zhi was used to serving his mother, and his skills were not inferior to those of the maids around her.

    "Zhi'er, why does the Queen Mother feel that there is something on your mind?"

    "Ah! Mother, you feel it. There are some things that I wanted to tell my mother after the marriage. When my mother asked about it today, Zhi'er told her."

    "Tell me, is there anything you can't say between you and your mother?"

    "Zhi'er wants to take Yan'er to leave Chang'an after marriage and go out for a walk!"

    "You want to imitate your imperial sister, who just got married and dragged your consort around."

    "She is holding the Prince Consort, and I am holding the Princess Jin."

    "It's okay to take her out to play, but you're not in Chang'an. What do you want the queen to do? Last time you went to Shuzhong, my motherI miss you every night.  "

    "Mother!"

    Li Zhi called out and threw himself into his mother's arms. Queen Changsun naturally caressed her beloved son's shoulders.

    "I won't go to Nazhi. I will go to the palace to accompany my mother every day."

    "What nonsense are you talking about? Go ahead, but remember, don't forget to come back. By the way, where are you going?"

    "When we go to the east, it happens that the Zheng family's mother and daughter are going back to Xingyang to visit their relatives, so Zhi'er will go with them."

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, then you can set off together, and you¡¯ll have a companion on the way.¡±

    "It is the mother who treats the child best!"

    "You are my son. If I am not good to you, who else should I be good to?"

    "Mother, Zhi'er has been accompanying Xia He these past few days and has been thinking about one thing."

    "What are you thinking about?"

    "Mother, it's up to you to treat the child. The mother agrees first and cannot punish the child."

    "Say, my mother will not punish you, no matter what."

    "The mother fed Zhi'er when he was a child. At this time, Zhi'er really wanted to experience what it felt like at that time."

    Queen Changsun smiled and cursed, and poked Li Zhi's forehead with her jade finger.

    "Marry Wang Yan and feel it for her. You can feel it for any girl in Prince Jin's palace."

    "Forget it, just pretend that the treatment has not been agreed upon."

    "You child, go and close the door. You are so old, why do you think of this all of a sudden?"

    Li Zhi naturally closed the door. When Li Zhi walked out of the door again, he felt that the air outside was much fresher.

    Comfort, an unprecedented comfort, the empress of the ages, the most famous empress Changsun in history, Li Zhi also tasted it today, although he should have tasted it often when he was very young.

    But at that time, the memory was always zero, but at this time, the memory is especially fresh.  Besides, I am not the same Li Zhi as before.

    Queen Changsun walked out with Li Zhi. Naturally, her clothes were intact, even her temples were not moved at all.

    At this time, he walked behind Li Zhi and pinched Li Zhi's shoulders.

    ¡°I¡¯m just going to make a fool of myself!¡±

    "Mother, will you let Zhi'er taste it in the future?"

    "You kid, you are addicted to it. If others find out, what have you become? You are already fifteen years old, and Xia He is pregnant."

    "Mother, will you give in?"

    "Let! You bastard."

    Someone is bound to have insomnia tonight. It has been six years since Empress Changsun came to the Tang Dynasty. Her insomnia is the most severe tonight. Things that happened during the day made her really tossing and turning and unable to sleep at night.

    Next to him, Li Shimin was sleeping very well. The good Empress Zhangsun really wanted to kick him to wake him up.

    "It's really useless. In the past six years, even if you can't do those things, you still don't touch my body, and you always say it feels uncomfortable if you do."  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 397 Marionette

    "I feel even more uncomfortable if you don't touch me. I've been sleeping next to you for six years and you haven't moved your mind. I'm not beautiful, so why not."

    Queen Changsun looked at Li Shimin sleeping next to her. She was so angry that some words from later generations came into her mind. Naturally, these words had just passed through her mind and she really couldn't say them in front of Li Shimin.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Hey, I thought to myself, it¡¯s okay for Empress Changsun to be depressed too, the more she thought about it, the angrier she became.

    Six years, a full six years, for a woman who came to the Tang Dynasty at the age of thirty-five and was already over forty years old, six years was like being a widow. People who have not experienced it can never imagine how difficult it is.

    When others are widowed, it means they don¡¯t have a man, or the man has not been around for many years.  It was better for me, she slept with her man every day and remained a widow for six years.

    At this time, Empress Changsun no longer looked at Li Shimin, she was really driven crazy by Li Er.

    "If you had been tougher, I would have been so uncomfortable."

    At this time, Empress Changsun was leaning against the wall, listening to Li Shimin breathing evenly, and she really wanted to beat His Majesty!

    Queen Changsun simply closed her eyes, and her mind was filled with scenes of Li Zhi's mischief.  After all, he was not a child caretaker, so Empress Changsun had more to think about.

    They were destined to be two lonely souls wandering in the Tang Dynasty. They accidentally bumped into each other, but they gave each other many impulses and undue charms.

    Queen Changsun doesn¡¯t know what Li Zhi thinks. She does think too much. Hey, it¡¯s okay to know that he is not really Zhi¡¯er!  If he really managed the child, he wouldn't think too much.

    Unable to sleep at night, Empress Changsun simply put on a single tulle skirt and walked out of the vestibule of the Lizheng Palace. Several maids on guard duty hurried to greet her, but Empress Changsun just waved her hands.

    "Qiu Ju, accompany me for a walk!"

    Qiu Ju naturally followed the Empress, following behind her. Looking at her graceful figure and the color of her skin revealed in her thin gauze skirt, it really made her in her early twenties envious.

    ¡°If I were over forty and had this kind of skin, I would be willing to shorten my life by a few years.

    Qiu Ju followed the queen, looking at the complexion revealed in the tulle skirt, she could only secretly envy her.

    But she didn¡¯t expect that the empress would actually go to Wanchun Palace and sit down in Prince Jin¡¯s former bedroom. Qiu Ju quickly lit a candle and let the candlelight illuminate the bedroom where Prince Jin once lived.

    This place is still the same as when King Jin left it. Queen Changsun specially asked the palace maids to only clean it and not move it.  Even the bedding was once used by King Jin, and there were several pieces of clothing that King Jin also wore when he lived here.

    "Mother, do you want Your Highness to do so?"

    "I think, since Zhi'er is not in the palace, I am really not used to it. It would be better if he still lives in Wanchun Palace."

    "Prince Jin must also miss your empress. After leaving the palace, Prince Jin is the prince who comes to Li Zheng Palace most often, much more than the other two princes combined."

    "Well! Of course I know that Zhi'er has always been the most filial, and I get angry just thinking about his two brothers."

    Queen Changsun was stroking King Jin¡¯s old clothes, and suddenly pulled Qiu Ju. Qiu Ju didn¡¯t know how to respond, and Queen Changsun had already pulled her to sit next to her.

    Qiu Ju couldn't sit still and wanted to get up, but the empress pressed her hand on her leg.

    "Sit down, I want to ask you something."

    "If you ask me, my dear, as long as Qiu Ju knows, she will definitely tell you everything she knows."

    "You have served King Jin, what is his favorite place in a woman?"

    "Ah, my dear, this"

    "explain!"

    "Qiu Ju, Qiu Ju"

    This girl didn¡¯t dare to speak directly in front of the empress, so she just pointed at her chest.

    "Qiu Ju, I have to entrust you with something."

    "If your Majesty has something to do, just give me your orders."

    "After Prince Jin's wedding, he will take Princess Jin to the East for a period of time. I am a little worried, so you should go with me."

    "Ah! But Qiu Ju is gone, where is the queen?"

    "If you don't want to go, I will let Dongmei go."

    "Qiu Ju is willing, Qiu Ju is willing."

    "Well, remember, you must serve Prince Jin well. Especially when the weather turns cold recently, you must not let Prince Jin get cold."

    "Don't worry, Madam, Qiu Ju will serve His Highness Prince Jin well."

    "Well, let's go back. Your Majesty will wake up in a while. Seeing that I'm not here, I don't know what to think about."

    Queen Changsun put down the clothes worn by King Jin, folded them carefully, and piled them in their original place.

    After walking out of here, Qiu Ju turned around and blew out the candles. Empress Changsun also used the moonlight to look at the place where her son once lived.

    &nbsp;After all, he is the person closest to him, much better than Li Er.

    When she returned to the Li Zheng Hall, Queen Changsun turned her back to His Majesty. She really didn't want to look at his face. She was really useless and useless.  I've been sleeping with you for six years. Even if you can't do something, you still touch me!  Even if you let me feed you, that¡¯s fine!

    Queen Changsun fell asleep in anger. There were too many words that were not suitable for her in her mind today, but she was still angry.

    The palace is lonely, empty and cold. The coldest thing is that the person is sleeping next to me and doesn't touch me.

    On the wedding day of King Jin, the wedding invitations were naturally distributed in the palace to all the dignitaries, princes and nobles in Chang'an, and the wealthy clansmen in Chang'an also received the wedding invitations.

    Because I am marrying a young lady from the Wang family, I have posted a few more posts specifically to the family of the Five Surnames and Seven Hopes at this time.

    Early in the morning, Mrs. Wang came to her daughter's room. Several maids were busy. Next to them was the wedding dress specially prepared for this wedding banquet, the so-called Feng Guan Xia Pei.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A phoenix crown, which is a hair crown that can only be worn by a queen. What is a phoenix? It naturally refers to the royal family.  But usually, daughters are allowed to wear phoenix crowns and harems on their wedding day to show grandeur and blessings to the newlyweds.

    This set of phoenix crowns and harems was specially sent from the palace, and every small ornament is extremely particular.

    "You guys must serve Yan'er attentively today. His Highness the King of Jin will come to marry Yan'er in a while."

    "Mother, look at this golden hairpin. Is it inserted incorrectly? Yan'er always feels that it is a little off."

    "Let mother see"

    The Wang Family Mansion is busy here, and King Jin has already made preparations. After all, the groom's clothes and headdress are simple, but they are not as complicated as the bride's.

    A pure white tall horse has been prepared outside, with big red flower balls on its neck.

    Several female palace officials who were familiar with the wedding process naturally accompanied King Jin. Li Zhi was under the command of these female officials today.

    ¡°Anyway, Li Zhi really doesn¡¯t understand anything. For Li Zhi, he really knows nothing about traditional Chinese weddings, especially those of the royal family.  Apart from following arrangements and obeying orders, King Jin had nothing to do.

    Today¡¯s King Jin has completely become a marionette, and he will do whatever others say.  Anyway, these female officials don't dare to talk nonsense. If they really dare to mess around, the empress will definitely punish them severely even if King Jin doesn't do anything.

    Li Zhi finally heard the sound of entering the bridal chamber, so he quickly grabbed the red silk and led his wife towards the bridal chamber.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 398 Thoughts

    I hope there is no trouble in the bridal chamber, otherwise, humph, who dares to make trouble in my bridal chamber? I am very vindictive.

    Li Zhi was walking with his wife in hand, still thinking about this matter. It is true that in later generations, the custom of having a bridal chamber was developed into a bad custom by some people. When the groom entered the bridal chamber, half of his life was lost. How terrible.

    But in this era, there is really no such thing as a wedding ceremony, and I don¡¯t know if there was no such custom, no one would dare.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t understand either. Anyway, when he entered the bridal chamber, he saw no one, not even the maid.

    The bridal chamber was empty, so Li Zhi took his wife and sat on the bed.

    Just now it seemed that the female officer was talking about using some kind of wooden stick to open the hijab.

    Li Zhi went to look for it. The wooden stick was easy to find. It was just behind the door. Li Zhi held the wooden stick in his hand. The workmanship of this thing was exquisite. There were gold corners on both sides. It was very heavy to hold.

    Made of jujube wood, it means having a son early.

    Li Zhi looked at Wang Yan, and then at the jujube stick used to pick the hijab. My wife, if I use the jujube stick to pick the hijab, she won¡¯t be able to give birth!

    However, Li Zhi still walked away from Wang Yan, and gently picked up the edge of the hijab with the jujube stick. With a flick of his wrist, the hijab flew up with the pick of the jujube stick.

    Wang Yan looked at Li Zhi. Li Zhi gently put the jujube stick aside and sat next to Wang Yan.

    Li Zhi was amazed by the beauty and nobility of the woman under the phoenix crown.

    But to say how excited I am, I really don¡¯t have any.

    There, Wang Yan leaned on Li Zhi's shoulder. Li Zhi removed the phoenix crown for her and removed the hair ornaments from her head. The beauty's black hair fell like a waterfall.

    "Your Highness, Yan'er is so happy today."

    Wang Yan reached out, held Li Zhi's hand, and gently stroked Li Zhi's palm and fingers.

    "Tell me, how can I be happy?"

    "Anyway, I'm very happy, the happiest in these years."

    Li Zhi gently picked Wang Yan¡¯s chin, looking at that delicate face, he didn¡¯t know why, but he really wasn¡¯t very interested today.

    If it was normal, Wang Yan would have been knocked down in one fell swoop.  After all, he had done everything to Wang Yan, but there was still one thing he had not done. This girl was still perfect at this moment.

    Look at it, whether it is perfect or broken, it may not have been touched by anyone.

    "Your Highness, Yan'er is at your service!"

    Wang Yan said, stood up and took off her clothes that were too gorgeous and noble.

    When it was time to take off the clothes underneath, Li Zhi gently pinched his beautiful hand.

    "Shall we go for a walk?"

    "Your Highness, we are getting married, and this is the bridal chamber."

    "I feel a little bored. Wear that cheongsam of yours and follow me for a walk."

    "Okay then! Your Highness, Yan'er usually feels that Your Highness always wants to do something when he sees Yan'er, but today I don't see His Highness wanting to do that and even taking Yan'er out for a walk."

    "My beloved concubine, I should call you this now."

    Wang Yan covered her lips and smiled, looking at Li Zhi with affection in her eyes.

    Li Zhi patted her pretty buttocks.

    "Go and change your clothes! Don't say you don't know why I am acting like this tonight, even I don't know."

    Wang Yan naturally changed her clothes obediently and did not avoid Prince Jin. She was already Princess Jin at this time, and in front of her was her own man. How could she avoid the person she wanted to serve with everything she had?

    After changing clothes, this is one of the two cheongsams given to Wang Yan by Li Zhi. It has never been worn before. The girl probably kept it and wore it tonight.

    The two of them held each other's arms in a tacit understanding. The sound of guests chatting and drinking could be heard from a distance. These people were probably going to be in trouble very late tonight.

    You can make trouble as much as you like. Anyway, don't disturb yourself and your wife. King Jin will ignore it. If you really dare to disturb yourself and Wang Yan, Li Zhi won't be polite.

    The two of them walked out of the courtyard. There were maids guarding the courtyard. Two maids, one from Li Zhi and one from Wang Yan.

    When they met a newlywed couple, they actually walked out. The two maids were slightly surprised, and then they quickly bowed to Prince Jin and Princess Jin and gave them a gentle blessing.

    "Your Highness, why did you bring the princess out?"

    "Xinruo, you and Caiyu keep a good guard here. No matter who comes for a while, they will not be allowed in. I will drive them away."

    "Ah, Your Highness, what do you want to do?"

    "Do you still care about me?"

    "If you don't dare!"

    Li Zhi took Wang Yan's arm and left here. Caiyu looked at Xinruo with a look of horror on her face. King Jin actually took Princess Jin out of the bridal chamber on the wedding night

    "Just stay on guard and do as His Highness says."

    "Sister Xinruo, where did Your Highness take the princess to?"

    "How do I know this? Don't talk nonsense about things tonight, otherwise your butt will be very painful."

    "Will your butt hurt?"

    "When we make a mistake, His Highness usually punishes us personally, spanking us with his hands, and the spanking is very severe."

    ¡°Should you lift your skirt or not?¡±

    "Usually, I don't lift it up, but spank it through my skirt. I was spanked once, and my buttocks were all red."

    Caiyu was smiling there. At this time, King Jin and the princess had already left their sight.

    In the Zhengdian Hall, the emperor and the queen had already returned here. At this time, Queen Changsun leaned into Li Shimin's arms, but was gently pushed aside by Li Shimin. The current queen was so angry that she almost didn't make a move.

    It took a lot of effort to get interested, but His Majesty always refuses people thousands of miles away.

    "Your Majesty, what do you think Zhi'er is doing at this time?"

    "What else can you do? On your wedding night, naturally do what you have to do."

    "Your Majesty, I have also thought about our wedding."

    "Stop it, queen, you also know that I have been injured here. Whenever I think about it, it hurts like a heartache. You asked the maid to serve me twice, and I almost fainted without pain."

    "Your Majesty also fought with thousands of troops, and he couldn't bear the pain."

    Queen Changsun said that she was about to attack Li Shimin. Li Shimin was so frightened that he jumped off the bed and distanced himself from his wife.

    Queen Changsun looked at him, got out of bed angrily, and ignored him.

    At this time, Li Zhi was sitting in the bamboo garden. There was a deck chair, and there were two people lying on the deck chair.

    ¡°One was young and handsome, the other was extremely beautiful. Li Zhi gently rubbed his wife¡¯s long black and silky hair with his hands, looking at the waning moon that was gradually no longer round.

    "Yan'er, tell me about your past."

    "Your Highness, Yan'er didn't have much interesting things to do before. Anyway, she has been living in the Wang family. The family is very strict. Basically, she never leaves the front door or steps outside. Yan'er likes it best in spring. She can go out on horseback and go out with her sisters at home.  ."

    ¡°Are there times when you don¡¯t want to be restrained by your family and want to be rebellious?¡±

    Wang Yan shook her head, and Li Zhi gently pinched her nose and pink cheeks. His fingers fell on the bright red lips and pressed lightly. He looked at the girl's red lips and pressed again.

    "You are quite well-behaved!"

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Your Highness behave well when he was a child?¡±

    "Be good, otherwise why would the Queen Mother like me the most, but I really want to run around." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 399 Fierce

    "After that, His Highness will run around everywhere, and Yan'er will accompany His Highness everywhere."

    "How do you describe this?"

    "The husband sings and the wife follows!"

    Li Zhi smiled and raised his head. Wang Yan snuggled into Prince Jin's arms. Li Zhi placed one hand on Wang Yan's waist. This cheongsam was really exquisite. Looking at the waistline, it was so perfect.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m planning to run around in the next few days.¡±

    "Really, Your Highness must take me with you. Yan'er came to Chang'an when she grew up, and spent the rest of her time in Taiyuan."

    "Okay, take it with you. Not only will I take you, but I will take Caiyu with me as well."

    ¡°Your Highness is so kind!¡±

    Wang Yan put her arms around Li Zhi's neck, and her warm red lips pressed tightly against Prince Jin's cheek. Wang Yan kissed Prince Jin, and then kissed the corners of Prince Jin's lips. She looked up at Prince Jin, and Li Zhi stretched out his hand.  Between Wang Yan's thick black hair, her lips were pressed tightly together.

    The two of them kissed for a long time, and they needed to breathe before they let go of each other.

    "Yan'er, we will go back in a moment and bring the maid into the bridal chamber."

    "The bridal chamber belongs to Yan'er tonight, no one else is allowed."

    Tonight, Princess Jin personally shouted to Xinruo and Caiyu that she couldn¡¯t handle this bridal chamber alone!

    At dawn on the second day, Li Zhi gently lifted Princess Jin's thigh that was pressing on her waist, and patted her butt lightly.  My Fair Lady, but she doesn¡¯t look like a My Fair Lady when she sleeps.

    I told you to bring the maid in with you, but you didn¡¯t listen. In the end, you just obeyed.

    Li Zhi stood up and looked outside. It was already daytime. On the bed was a Princess Jin and two maids, but they were sleeping soundly.

    Li Zhi took matters into his own hands, put on his clothes, and stuffed the exposed legs, feet, bodies, and arms of the three people on the bed into the quilt.

    After the Mid-Autumn Festival, the weather is getting cooler day by day. It is always easy to catch cold when the body is exposed outside the bedding, especially women, whose bodies are delicate!

    When Li Zhi was doing this, the three of them were still sleeping soundly. Look, they played so hard last night, they must be tired!

    Li Zhi walked out of the house and stretched outside. At this time, facing the first ray of light in the morning, King Jin rushed out of the courtyard where he originally lived.

    The aunt had also gotten up and was shooting arrows there. Several arrows had been shot, but Li Zhi saw that the aunt seemed to be very out of shape today. One of the five arrows was not in the target.

    "Your Highness, I thought Your Highness wouldn't come today. Where is Princess Jin?"

    "You're still too lazy to stay in bed. You know, a woman's first time is not a pleasant experience."

    Li Zhi took the bow from Murong Xueying, and with a few trembling sounds, many arrows were inserted into the center of the wooden target.

    "Your Highness, you wouldn't let Princess Jin serve alone last night, would you?"

    "How can she have the ability to call two maids?"

    Murong Xueying covered her lips, and the bow in Li Zhi's hand was already hanging down.

    On the first day of his wedding, King Jin went through all kinds of training as usual, without falling behind at all.

    Winter training three -nine, summer training, three volts, some things, put it down once, the mind was fading.

    Persistence means doing one thing no matter the wind, frost, snow, rain, lightning or thunder.  You should persist if you should.

    For Li Zhi, it is natural to exercise at this time.

    Since the last time he killed a wolf with a few punches, King Jin discovered that he pursues and loves strength, speed, agility, archery and riding skills from the bottom of his heart.

    In the past, I just came into contact to cope with the Royal General Examination. Gradually, it was for some reason.

    After all, being strong and doing something will not only make you comfortable, but also satisfy the other person.  Looking at King Jin at this time, basically two women can no longer serve him to his satisfaction. He needs three, and you know that King Jin's training has not been in vain.

    At this time, Li Zhi was pursuing the strength of his body from the bottom of his heart. The sense of power made Li Zhi almost obsessed.

    At this time, Li Zhi could let go of everything, but he couldn¡¯t let go of training.  There is another key thing, that is, Gaozong's health in history was not very good. This Li Zhi knew that he had to insist on physical exercise. How could he survive Wu Meiniang!

    By the time her body was wet with sweat, Murong Xueying had already taken a dry towel to wipe off King Jin. It was a lot of work, and Murong Xueying had already practiced her dexterity.

    At this time, Murong Xueying liked the outline of the muscles on King Jin's body with his fingers.

    After being spanked so hard by Li Zhi several times, Murong Xueying still lingered with her fingers on Prince Jin¡¯s abdominal muscles.

    Over there, Princess Jin walked out the door with some difficulty and looked at her husband.

    "Yan'er, you don't feel well, please take some more rest  "

    "Your Highness, I will get a chair for the princess."

    Wang Yan felt better after sitting down.  Li Zhi showed off his muscles in front of her. Wang Yan knew that her husband was powerful and understood it deeply. Looking at him now, she was actually a little scared.

    "Your Highness, should we go to the palace today to see our mother and say hello to her?"

    "Is it convenient for you?"

    "I can still bear it, His Highness was too cruel last night."

    After hearing what Princess Jin said, Murong Xueying covered her lips and smiled. She walked away from Princess Jin and gently put her hand on her shoulder.

    "Your Highness was already gentle last night. If it turns out to be really fierce, the princess won't be able to get here."

    "Ah, isn't that fierce?"

    Li Zhi patted his aunt on the buttocks and told her to stop talking. It really frightened his daughter-in-law and she had a psychological shadow, which was not good.

    The carriage is ready and has been parked outside the courtyard. It will save the princess a few steps, which is also good.

    Although he had tried his best to restrain himself, his strength was there, and Li Zhi also understood that Yan'er should not move around much at this time.

    The two people got on the carriage, and Wang Yan leaned into Li Zhi's arms.

    "Your Highness, Yan'er is very useless, isn't she? She can't even serve Your Highness well."

    "If you are useless, then the entire Jin Prince's Mansion will be useless."

    King Jin¡¯s carriage has entered the palace. When passing through Changle Gate, Li Zhi looked at a palace over there through the window.

    "Yan'er, that's where my aunt and cousin live. This time we went out to play, and it happened that she and she also went back to Xingyang to visit their relatives, so we went together."

    "The Zheng family in Xingyang?"

    "you know too?"

    "No matter how ignorant Yan'er is, she always knows this, so let's go to Zheng's house in Xingyang. We've always heard about it, but we haven't been there yet."

    "Okay, let's also go to the Zheng family in Xingyang to see how this Shandong wealthy family is doing."

    "It's probably not as good as our Wang family."

    Li Zhi scratched Wang Yanqiong's nose to see how confident his daughter-in-law looked.

    As for whether they can compete with each other, it seems that in the early Tang Dynasty, the Wang family and the Zheng family were at most evenly matched. Of course, as time went by, the Wang family became more prosperous.

    Not to mention anything else, the Zheng family cannot compare to the few talented poets from the Wang family.

    The first of the four heroes of the early Tang Dynasty, Wang Bo was born in the Wang family of Taiyuan.

    ??????????????? The number of ministers and high-ranking officials from the Wang family during the Tang Dynasty was already too numerous to count.

    But in terms of fundamentals, the Zheng family in Xingyang was still not weak even in the late Tang Dynasty. What is fundamental is naturally the control of the means of production. At this time, the most important things are land and population.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 400: Be kind to others

    The carriage passed through Changle Gate, passed Hongwen Hall and History Hall, entered Yuhua Gate, and stopped in the vestibule of Lizheng Hall.

    As soon as the carriage stopped, Li Zhi took Wang Yan's hand and specifically told Wang Yan to walk slower.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t want his mother to see his daughter-in-law struggling to walk. If she saw her, she would have to say that she didn¡¯t know how to love Princess Jin.

    At this time, the two of them were walking slowly. Before they could walk up the steps in front of the main hall of the Lizheng Hall, two princesses in cheongsam ran over. Naturally, they were Sizi and Hengshan, the princesses who had lived in the Lizheng Hall for a long time.  These two.

    As soon as Sizi came over, he slowly walked around in front of Li Zhi and Wang Yan, and Hengshan also imitated the imperial sister.

    "Brother Emperor, how does your sister look in this outfit?"

    "You are as beautiful as a fairy. I don't know which young master is lucky enough to be loved by my imperial sister."

    "Brother Huang knows how to talk nonsense, Sizi is still young."

    "Haha, after this year she will be thirteen. Our Princess Qinghe went to the Cheng family at the age of ten."

    "If you don't talk to the emperor, you will talk nonsense."

    Li Zhi laughed, Si Zi pulled Hengshan and glared at Li Zhi.

    Queen Changsun there had already heard the voices of the children outside the palace. She came out at this time and was very happy to see Li Zhi and Princess Jin coming to see her.

    I thought that my son would not come to the Li Zheng Palace as he was newly married, but I didn¡¯t expect to bring Princess Jin with me, so they both came.

    "Zhi'er and Yan'er are here, come in quickly! Qiu Ju, go and bring the fruits. Also, ask the maid to pick out the best pieces from the batch of silk that Jiangnan just paid tribute yesterday and bring them to Yan'er."

    "Mother, Yan'er didn't even bring gifts to the queen, she still has to get them from her place."

    "I am very happy that you and Zhi'er came to see me."

    Queen Changsun took Wang Yan¡¯s hand and walked towards the Zhengdian Hall.  Li Zhi naturally followed. The two little princesses were planning to leave, but they were probably ready to take a look after their mother asked them to bring silk tribute from Jiangnan.

    These two imperial sisters have also reached a beautiful age, especially Si Zi. She said that she was still young and paid more and more attention to wearing accessories.

    As soon as a few people entered the Li Zheng Hall and sat down, they saw Qiu Ju and her maid bringing a fruit plate. There was a dazzling array of melons and fruits from the Western Regions and fresh fruits grown near Chang'an.

    Li Zhi likes to eat grapes sent as tribute from the Western Regions the most. Empress Changsun there peeled a grape herself and gave it to her son.  Seeing how sweet he eats makes him feel more comfortable than eating it himself.

    Wang Yan took a small tooth of melon and took a bite. She only said that the melon from the Western Regions was really delicious and sweet.

    "I like to eat it. After a while, the Queen Mother will have someone send some to Prince Jin's Mansion."

    "Thank you, Queen Mother!"

    "Okay, now that you have entered Prince Jin's Mansion, don't be polite to the Queen Mother. Just look at Zhi'er."

    Li Zhi was sitting there, eating grapes, being polite didn¡¯t exist. This is the palace, the queen mother¡¯s palace, and her own home. Do you need to be polite?

    When several pieces of silk were delivered, Wang Yan took a look at them and she liked them very much.  These tribute silks are not easily seen outside. Although the royal family occasionally rewards them, some of them can be leaked outside, but not much after all.

    At this time, Wang Yan could choose as much as she wanted. Wang Yan liked every piece of silk here.

    Queen Changsun watched with her daughter-in-law. Li Zhi was not interested in silk. He was interested in how to take off the silk clothes from his daughter-in-law.

    "Yan'er, you stay here with the Queen Mother and the Emperor's sister. I have something to do elsewhere. Queen Mother, Zhi'er, please take leave."

    "Go on, when you come to the palace, you know how to run around, but you don't know how to spend time with the Queen Mother."

    Li Zhi hugged the queen from behind the eldest grandson, shook her body coquettishly, and pressed his face against her shoulder.

    "Mother, I really have something to do with taking care of the children. I will come over to accompany my mother after I finish my work for a while. I will have lunch and dinner with my mother today. I won't go back until it gets dark."

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty much it!¡±

    Empress Changsun gently slapped Li Zhi's hand around her waist. King Jin quickly let go, left the Lizheng Palace, and rushed to the Shangyi Bureau.

    I wonder how the embroiderers in Zhuyuan Garment Workshop have learned from Yun Xi. Once they have completed their studies, they will be able to sell cheongsams themselves. This matter should be left to Brother Six. Zhuyuan Garment Workshop produces cheongsams.  , Brother Six is ??responsible for selling it, and he can just divide the money himself.

    Anyway, Xiaoyi and Sixth Brother work well together, and this cheongsam should also work well together.  Having a sixth brother makes it easier to deal with some things.

    The money earned from cheongsam is actually a trivial matter. The key lies with Concubine Yang and her third brother. During the last autumn hunting trip, my third brother specially said thank you to me.  This thank you is for King Wu.To be honest, it is extremely rare.

    Being able to maintain a good relationship with Concubine Yang and King Wu and King Shu is actually more important than money.  After all, time flies so fast, half a year has passed in a blink of an eye, and the Mid-Autumn Festival has passed.

    In the seventeenth year of Zhenguan, how many people can support you is very important.

    Last time during the Autumn Hunting, Concubine Wei asked her to take care of Prince Ji, and Li Zhi happily agreed. Moreover, during the Autumn Hunting, he really took good care of his younger brother. In fact, this was also to build a good relationship with Concubine Wei and his tenth brother.

    There is also Princess Chao. Princess Chao and King Cao are also people that Li Zhi wants to win over.

    Even Li Zhi often teased Concubine Yang, just to have a good relationship with Concubine Yang.

    Although Concubine Yang wanted to scold her a few times every time, Li Zhi could see that the woman actually wished he could tease her more. Women sometimes really don't mean what they mean.

    "I say no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, not enough,¡± I just think that it¡¯s not enough.

    There is also the King of Zhao Li Fu under the knee of Concubine Xiao Yang, and Li Zhi has been working hard to establish a good relationship with the concubines, princes and princesses in the palace.

    Getting along well with these people, and even being close to each other, doesn't see much effect. But if something happens, in fact, the positions and words of these people will have the greatest impact on my father.

    "Humanity and sophistication are a science, and a thorough study is more important than learning anything else."  Although Li Zhi didn't dare to say that his research was thorough, he at least knew that being kind to others was a good thing after all, and it was better than being evil to others.

    "Don't talk about being with these people, even with his two brothers, Li Zhi has always been on good terms. They are still the most direct competitors for the throne. Li Zhi will not make people feel that he is alienated from them.

    ¡° Take the last time when King Wei was punished in the Lizheng Hall, Li Zhi gave a few words of mercy to his second brother. Although it was of no use, it still made people feel that the two brothers still had feelings for each other.

    Li Zhi had something on his mind, so he naturally walked much faster.

    By the time they reached the Shangyi Bureau, Yun Xi had already walked out and faced King Jin.

    Li Zhi pulled her away and went inside.

    "How are those people from Zhuyuan doing?"

    "Your Highness, these people have gone back and have learned very well."

    "Oh, that's good. When Zhuyuan makes the cheongsam, I will thank you very much." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 401 Giving gifts is for love

    "Then thank me now, Your Highness. Yun Xi has heard that Your Highness will leave Chang'an soon."

    "Oh, you already know. Then the news spread very quickly."

    "Yun Xi is well-informed. There are quite a few ladies who have come to Yun Xi recently. They all saw the Queen's cheongsam and wanted it. I only told them that they have to ask His Highness about this matter. The things belong to His Highness.  "

    "You will betray me!"

    Li Zhi poked his smooth forehead with his finger, and he understood that Yun Xi was doing this for his own good, otherwise the cheongsam would have been made for them without thinking of His Highness, and it would not have been in vain.

    "Your Highness, Yun Xi told your Highness an interesting story. The King of Shu went to Concubine Yang the day before yesterday, and Concubine Yang made her kneel for more than an hour just for this cheongsam."

    "Oh, then when the king leaves and someone in the palace comes to ask for it again, just tell him that His Highness specially told him that if any empress wants it, it must be done."

    Yun Xi gently beat Li Zhi¡¯s chest a few times, and she naturally understood that when giving things away, others must remember His Highness¡¯ kindness.

    Li Zhi grabbed the hand and just tasted the cardamom on his fingertips.

    "Okay, Yun Xi, I have something to do today, so I can't spend more time with you."

    "Your Highness, please let Yun Xi serve His Highness, otherwise His Highness will leave Chang'an and not see you for who knows how long."

    Li Zhi looked at the pleading look on this girl's face, and naturally he couldn't let his sister Yun Xi feel cold.

    He hugged her and placed her on a big table in the room.

    Li Zhi walked out as soon as he burned the incense. He had no choice but to show off to his fullest here. When he gets back, his mother would not blame him for staying out for too long.

    After Li Zhi left, Yun Xi was still lying on the table, looking at his messy clothes. Yun Xi stared at the roof for a long time.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Your Highness for a long time, hey!¡±

    The girl let out a long sigh before standing up. She looked at some gauze clothes thrown on the ground, picked them up and put them on.

    Li Zhi basically walked quickly back to the Zhengzheng Hall, where the Queen Mother and Wang Yan were naturally chatting happily, holding Wang Yan's hand and never letting go.

    ????????????????? The two imperial sisters are no longer here at this time, and they probably feel bored here.

    Li Zhi came over, stretched out his hands, put one hand around Wang Yan's shoulder, and the other hand naturally hugged the queen's.

    Since I had a taste of it last time at Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion, I don¡¯t know why, but now I feel that I can get closer to my mother and queen.

    "Zhi'er, where did you go just now?"

    ¡°I went to the Clothing Bureau to ask about the cheongsam, and I asked Yun Xi to make a few for the ladies in the palace.¡±

    "Well, by the way, when I leave Chang'an this time, I will take Qiu Ju with me."

    "Ah, Queen Mother, how can this be done now that Dongmei is not the only one around you?"

    "Who said there is only Dongmei? There are not many maids in this palace to serve the queen mother?"

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t say anything, but gently pinched the queen¡¯s shoulder a few times, then pressed his face against the side of the queen¡¯s face, and kissed the side of the queen¡¯s face deeply several times.

    "It is the mother who treats the child best!"

    "It's good to know. When you go on a trip this time, remember not to forget that your mother is still waiting for you to come back."

    "I know, I know, Queen Mother."

    "Okay, you stay with Yan'er. The Queen Mother won't let you accompany her for lunch and dinner today. You guys have a good time. You just got married, and the most important person you should accompany is your own princess."

    "My mother is the best."

    Li Zhi let go of Wang Yan and hugged Queen Changsun deeply. Queen Changsun patted Li Zhi's hand, and the guy reluctantly let go of his mother.

    "Yan'er, you go out and wait for me, while I have a few words with the queen mother."

    Wang Yan obeyed and left, and Li Zhi made chaos in the Zhengdian Hall.

    "Zhi'er, this is the Zhengzheng Palace."

    "I haven't seen my mother for a long time. Zhi'er must be thinking about her."

    When leaving the Zhengdian Hall, Li Zhi got on the carriage, and Wang Yan snuggled tightly into Li Zhi's arms.

    "Your Highness, what did you say to your mother?"

    "you guess!"

    "Yan'er can't guess it."

    Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion has been preparing in the past few days, and Zheng Guanyin and his daughter are also preparing. After so many years of confinement in the palace, it is not easy for them to return home, so Zheng Guanyin naturally attaches great importance to it.

    I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on at home. I¡¯ve heard that my father has passed away.

    This time when I go back, I don¡¯t know how my elder brothers and younger brothers will treat me.

    Zheng Guanyin actually has no clue, but she always wants to go back and see her family.

    ? ?When the envoy saw him, he was cold-faced. Zheng Guanyin also wanted to see him.

    This is probably a kind of deep-rooted family affection buried in the blood of the Chinese nation, an emotion that cannot be erased by anything.

    In the past few days of preparation, Li Zhi basically took Wang Yan everywhere all day long, including the Bamboo Garden, the Imperial Palace, and even the East Palace and Prince Wei's Mansion, and even went to the Prince Consort's Mansion.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even to the King of Wei and the Crown Prince, Li Zhi hugged them affectionately, as if they hadn't seen them for a long time and were reluctant to leave.

    Today at the Jin Palace, several carriages have been loaded with accompanying items.

    Li Zhi brought Princess Jin and Cui Yan with him, so he couldn't do it without Murong Xueying's personal pendant.

    There are five maids, spring peaches, autumn chrysanthemums, red, green and colorful jade.

    Five maids took two carriages, and King Jin, his concubine and Cui Yan took one.

    Li Zhi looked at his mansion with nostalgia, especially in the direction of the residences of several maids and the newly acquired women.

    As soon as the carriage left Jin Prince's Mansion, two carriages were seen approaching.

    The two carriages stopped, and Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang, Princess Qinghe and her consort Cheng Hualiang stepped out of the carriage.

    They were naturally seeing Li Zhi off. In this era, transportation was not convenient, and no one knew how long it would take for them to see each other again.

    After all, not everyone has the feeling of having close friends across the sea and neighbors as far away as the world. Li Zhi, the imperial sisters and Prince Consort Cheng hugged each other. Seeing that the imperial sisters were about to burst into tears, they quickly got on the carriage, and then  If I stay here, I will actually shed tears.

    This is what most partings should look like, with children sharing the same fate.

    When the motorcade passed by the Wang family's residence, something that Li Zhi didn't expect finally happened. Mrs. Wang insisted on accompanying her daughter to travel to the East together.

    What the hell is going on? Even his mother-in-law wants to go with him. Li Zhi has no choice but to let him go.

    In fact, Li Zhi asked Mrs. Wang to follow him, but she accidentally mentioned that she was very familiar with the Zheng family.

    When Li Zhi went to Xingyang this time, the most important thing was naturally the Zheng family. Since Mrs. Wang was familiar with the Zheng family, Li Zhi took her with him.

    I am more confident about the Zheng family. I can really open up a situation with the Zheng family in Xingyang. This is a big plus for my father.

    Li Zhi will not be unclear about the grievances and grievances between the royal family and Shandong's wealthy families. The situation is most likely to be a stalemate. As long as you open up a little bit, it will be much easier later.

    This is like a crack in solid ice. Only with cracks can the ice be broken easily.

    Another carriage was added to the convoy, Wang Yan naturally went to compensate her mother, and Li Zhi held Cui Yan in his arms.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 402 Xingyang Zheng Family (Part 1)

    "Is Mrs. Wang really familiar with the Zheng family? I remember her surname is Liu and she is from Hedong."

    "She should be very familiar with her. His Highness only cares about her origins, but he doesn't care whether anyone from the Liu family has entered the Zheng family."

    "Oh, it turns out they are also in-laws."

    "Aristocratic families often rely on these relationships to enhance their friendship. Isn't it the same with your Longxi Li family?"

    Li Zhi nodded, knowing this personally. This was probably the so-called match.  Just as he married the daughter of the Taiyuan Wang family, he would naturally be closer to the Taiyuan Wang family. If something happened in the palace, those who were born in the Taiyuan Wang family would also turn to him.

    "This is a relative. If you don't help your own people, why should you help others?"

    It is precisely because of this relationship that Li Zhi attaches great importance to Wang Yan. Unlike Cui Yan, she breaks away from the family. Behind her is the Wang family of Taiyuan.

    The carriage passed through Chang'an and after leaving Chang'an City, Li Zhi looked back at the city. It had been a long time since he had seen him again. By the time he came back, Xiao Tuantuan should have grown to half his size, and there should be many more national treasures in the bamboo garden. What would Chang'an be like again?  Many things happened, intrigues, tenderness, or just normal and natural. There is no way to guess what will happen in the future.

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand gently grasped the frame of the carriage window, where Cui Yan trimmed Li Zhi¡¯s messy hair a few times.

    Xingyang was the county closest to the capital of Henan Province in later generations. At this time in the early Tang Dynasty, the transportation between Chang'an and Luoyang was convenient. The east and west capitals were connected by wide official roads, and there were waterways connected by the Wei River and the Yellow River. There was no need at all.  Worry about traveling.  This journey is naturally much more monotonous and boring than the trip to Shuzhong.

    No more high mountains, no more chirping apes and no more roars of cranes, no more dangerous paths on the plank roads.

    Naturally, I¡¯m not tired either. Anyway, I ride in the car during the day and rest at night. Li Zhi occasionally rides a horse, but he doesn¡¯t work as hard as before.

    He was riding a horse at this time, probably to review the past and learn new things. Li Zhi was already very proficient in horsemanship.  No matter how hard you work as before, you won't make much progress.

    Whenever he stops along the way, King Jin will definitely practice his bow skills and body. This is an uninterrupted lesson.

    At this time, Murong Xueying was accompanying King Jin. Sometimes when he looked at Li Zhi, Murong Xueying was a little surprised. Li Zhi's physical training made Murong Xueying not expect that he would be so persistent.

    Sometimes when Murong Xueying looked at King Jin, there was a kind of fanaticism in pursuit of power.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: We are extremely eager to become stronger, faster and more powerful, so that we can eliminate violence and be safe.

    After the convoy traveled for five or six days, it was close to Luoyang. After passing here, it was Xingyang. The Zheng family in Xingyang actually took Guo as the surname.

    During the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, there was a Zheng State here. Later, the Zheng State was destroyed, and after the country was destroyed and the family was destroyed, the Zheng people took the name of the country as their surname. This is the origin of the surname Zheng.

    This is also a very important source of Chinese surnames. It can also be seen that the Zheng family in Xingyang has a long history.

    Among the hundreds of surnames compiled by the Song Dynasty, Zhao Qian, Sun Li, Zhou Wu, King Zheng, and Zheng ranked seventh, which can be said to be a common surname.  The Zheng family in Xingyang has always been the most prominent branch of the Zheng family.

    Li Zhi and his party did not stop in Luoyang. After all, Li Zhi did not come to Xingyang alone this time. Li Zhi always had to take care of the mood of Zheng's mother and daughter.

    So the group of people had already arrived in Xingyang that day.

    "As soon as the group arrived and local officials arranged accommodation, someone came to visit.

    When Li Zhi heard that the other party was from the Zheng family, he instinctively felt that something bad would happen.

    Sure enough, Zheng Guanyin¡¯s mother had just arrived in Xingyang when she received an eviction order from the Zheng family. Perhaps this was not an eviction order at all, because she had not yet entered the Zheng family¡¯s home.

    This is a closed door!  As soon as they arrived, the Zheng family sent someone to tell them that the Zheng family would not let them enter their home.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????: The door of the Zheng family has been closed to the Zheng mother and daughter.

    "The Zheng family has gone too far!"

    This was the first thing Li Zhi said to Cui Yan after the Zheng family left, where Wang Yan and Mrs. Wang were already comforting the Zheng mother and daughter.

    Li Zhi could see a sense of hopelessness and helplessness from the depths of his soul in his aunt's eyes.

    This kind of hopelessness and helplessness was like the blazing sun, stinging Li Zhi's eyes.

    As for this, it¡¯s a relationship of blood that is thicker than water. We haven¡¯t seen each other for more than 20 years, and when we come, we are always rejected.  My aunt did something wrong again. Marrying Li Jiancheng was originally arranged by the Zheng family. Why did Li Jiancheng fail, but the Zheng mother and daughter were not even allowed to enter the Zheng family?

    Li Zhi could understand Zheng Guanyin's mood at this time. She was already alone in Chang'an. After Li Jiancheng's death, their mother and daughter had been helpless. Their situation was even incomparable to that of Princess Chao. After all, she still had the title of Princess Chao, and she had  For Your Majesty?The next child.

    No matter how special her status is, she is still treated like an ordinary empress in the palace. Although Princess Chao does not often interact with people, there are always concubines from the Hongnong Yang family to interact with her.

    ???????????? What else does Zheng Guanyin have, and what does she have as the former daughter of Li Jiancheng, besides the head of Guide County? She finally hopes to return to the Zheng family, but this is the result.

    Li Zhi looked into Zheng Guanyin¡¯s eyes, and those eyes stung Li Zhi for a moment.

    Li Zhi walked towards Zheng Guanyin and gently grabbed his aunt's shoulder.

    At that moment, Zheng Guanyin suddenly couldn't help but shed tears. The woman who had not been able to break down after twenty years of confinement in the palace, now burst into tears.

    Li Zhi hugged Zheng Guanyin tightly and let her lean on his shoulder. Her warm tears were on his shoulder, which gradually became cold in this autumn.

    "Don't be too sad, aunt. The Zheng family will tolerate aunt and cousin."

    Li Zhi came here with the mood of traveling around the mountains and rivers, and even what he thought along the way was not much about opening up the situation in the Zheng family.

    For him, it is naturally a good thing to be able to open up the situation here, but King Jin does not force it.

    But at this time, when King Jin put his arms around Zheng Guanyin's shoulders, he had a strong thought that could no longer be strong.

    That is to let the Zheng family not only accommodate Zheng Guanyin and her daughter, but also ask them to beg Zheng Guanyin and her daughter to enter the Zheng family.

    Li Zhi originally had no desires and desires, but now it has become an obsession.

    Even the idea in King Jin's mind at this time was that no matter what means were used, the Zheng family must obediently beg the Zheng mother and daughter to enter the house.

    When Li Zhi let go of Zheng Guanyin, he asked Wang Yan and his aunt to accompany their mother and daughter.

    Li Zhi called Cui Yan and Mrs. Wang, and when the three of them arrived in a room, Li Zhi began to carefully inquire about the situation of the Zheng family. This was the first time that Li Zhi asked about the situation of the Zheng family in this way.

    The previous indifference was gone now.

    The Zheng family has made King Jin a little angry. Li Zhi didn't even know that there was a deep-rooted nature in his temperament, that is, he didn't want to see those around him being bullied.

    Li Zhi will never let go of anyone who dares to bully the people around him.

    Li Zhi had a preliminary understanding of the Zheng family in Xingyang from the two people's mouths.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 403 Xingyang Zheng Family (Part 2)

    The Zheng family in Xingyang is a big family, not just one family or several families in the traditional sense.

    Zheng Guanyin was born into the most respected Zheng family in Xingyang, the Zheng family room.

    ¡°The Zheng family, not counting side branches, has more than a dozen houses. This is also the common family structure of aristocrats.

    An ordinary well-known family will always have many houses if they reproduce for several generations. After all, the head of the family cannot always be passed down alone.

    Generally, several generations of generations on film and television are definitely rare, more of them are children and their families are prosperous.  After all, in this era, there is no such thing as family planning. Large families usually have as many children as they can.

    Like Uncle Liu¡¯s ancestor in history, King Jing of Zhongshan, he had more than a hundred sons.

    Li Zhi specifically inquired about the most important branches of Zheng Jiafang and Second Fang. From the words of Cui Yan and Mrs. Wang, Li Zhi could tell that Zheng Jiaofang had a very powerful say in the Zheng family in Xingyang at this time.

    If Zheng Guanyin and her daughter are not allowed to return to the Zheng family, it will be released by the eldest family member. At this time, the owner of the Zheng family's house is Zheng Guanyin's biological brother.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This makes Li Zhi even more angry.

    I really don¡¯t know what the Zheng family and the head of the house think. Li Zhi uses himself to judge others, but he can¡¯t figure it out.

    "Your Highness, what are you going to do next?"

    "Zheng's family room, shouldn't it be time for a change?"

    Li Zhi only said one thing, got up and walked out of the house.

    ????????? In fact, with Li Zhi¡¯s status as King of Jin, it would not be difficult to break into the Zheng family and take Zheng Guanyin and his daughter with him.  However, Li Zhi can force his way in once, but he can't do it every time.

    If the Zheng family wants to accept Zheng Guanyin and her daughter, they still have to solve the problem fundamentally.

    Li Zhi couldn¡¯t figure out why the Zheng family was so decisive, but King Jin didn¡¯t bother to think about it at this time.  The Zheng family has done things so well, so don't blame yourself.

    At this time, Jin Wang Li Zhi only had one thought in his mind, which was to ask the Zheng family to ask Zheng Guanyin and his daughter to return.

    "My aunt and cousin are so easy to bully. As an elder brother, you don't care about the relationship between brother and sister. I want to see if the rest of the Zheng family cares about them."

    The King of Jin and his entourage stayed in Xingyang, so naturally the Zheng family had already gotten the news.

    At this time, more than a dozen men of the Zheng family in Xingyang were sitting together. Most of them were elders of the Zheng family, and were of the same generation as Zheng Guanyin. They were all Zheng Guanyin¡¯s elder brothers and younger brothers. Several juniors had also passed their prime years and were able to  Take care of some household chores.

    At this time, the head of the Zheng family, Zheng Yannian, was the eldest son of the late head Zheng Jibo. Zheng Jibo was the biological father of Zheng Guanyin. Because he had a deep relationship with the eminent monk Zhi Yue and was a devout believer in Buddhism, Zheng Guanyin was named Guanyin.

    At this time, these dozen contemporary men of the Zheng family were sitting together, and some of them looked not very good.

    "Brother, have we been a little reckless and heartless? Guanyin is coming back to visit relatives this time, so it is unjustifiable that we are not even allowed to enter our house."

    "Fourth uncle, haven't we discussed this matter before? Most uncles agree with my father's approach."

    "Guanyin left home at the age of sixteen. We were all still young at that time, and our hair turned pale in the blink of an eye. I have not seen Guanyin for so many years, and I always miss her in my heart. What you said makes sense, but I always feel that it is inappropriate to do so.  .¡±

    "Fourth brother, if my sister has been imprisoned in Tai Chi Palace, then she will always be a member of my Zheng family and our biological sister. But now that she leaves the palace, she will no longer be."

    "Fourth brother, the eldest brother is right. Why did Guanyin escape from confinement? What dirty things did she accomplish with the Li family, none of us know."

    "We don't need to talk about this anymore. Guanyin cannot enter the Zheng family. We are here today to discuss the ninth prince's arrival in Xingyang, not to discuss whether Guanyin can enter the family."

    "What is there to discuss about this matter? The Holy Lord has lived in Luoyang Palace for half a year, but he has not accomplished anything. How can a young boy like the Ninth Prince accomplish anything?"

    ¡°That¡¯s right, His Highness Ninth Prince probably hasn¡¯t even grown his hair yet, so he wants to come to Xingyang to cause trouble, and he doesn¡¯t care how much he weighs.¡±

    "The Li family cannot be underestimated. Yannian, you are now the head of the eldest family. How do you think we should deal with the ninth prince coming to Xingyang?"

    The person who spoke was the only surviving member of the older generation of the Zheng family. Zheng Jishan was already over seventy years old. As the only remaining elder of the older generation of the Zheng family, the people of the Zheng family naturally respected him.  Even the head of the family was very polite to his seventh uncle.

    "Uncle Qi, the Zheng family is still the same as before, as long as we are more cautious. I think that the reason why His Highness Ninth Prince came this time is not necessarily because of the Zheng family. Even if he made a special trip to check, he couldn't find anything.??.  "

    "If I can't do it, what can my son do?"

    Several men in the Zheng family were already laughing. Zheng Jishan patted the table and the laughter stopped.

    "It's better to deal with it carefully. Although our Zheng family is not afraid of anything, it is better to have one less problem than one more problem."

    Everyone in the Zheng family is talking about other things. This kind of big family usually has many things to talk about when they get together.

    But today, as the fourth child, Mr. Zheng Yanying didn¡¯t say anything. When everyone left, Zheng Yanying let out a breath, feeling that his family had gone too far towards Guanyin.

    "If my father was still here, he would definitely not let them do whatever they wanted.  Guanyin did something wrong again. She came all the way home and was not even allowed to enter.

    Although Zheng Yanying was angry, he had nothing to do. The other brothers would not let Guanyin go home, so what could he do if he objected alone.  Even his eldest brother wouldn't let him go, and he was alone.

    Not to mention here in Xingyang, in Chang'an at this time, Queen Changsun put down the tea cup and looked at the sky outside.

    "Dongmei, how many days has King Jin been gone?"

    "Reply to my wife, it's already the sixth day."

    "Oh, they should have arrived in Xingyang, but I guess they will be rejected as soon as they go there."

    "My dear, the Zheng family still dares to be rude to His Highness!"

    "I am not afraid that they will be rude to Zhi'er, but I am afraid that they will mess up the stall and there will be no way to clean it up."

    Dongmei naturally didn¡¯t quite understand what the empress meant. She felt that His Highness would not suffer any loss, as long as His Highness did not suffer any loss.

    "Dongmei, please prepare the carriages and horses. I've been bored in the palace recently. I want to go out for a walk!"

    "My Lady, where are you going? Do you want to ask Your Majesty first?"

    "No need, His Majesty is here. I told him last night. As for where to go, I haven't decided yet."

    "Mother, how about staying in Zhuyuan for a few days?"

    "The Bamboo Garden is too close, I want to go further."

    "Go away, then, Madam, how about we go to Tangquan Palace. Madam, I haven't been there for a long time. Now that the weather is getting colder, soaking in the hot springs in Tangquan Palace is the most comfortable."

    "Tangquan Palace, okay, I will move to Tangquan Palace."

    Queen Changsun said, but she thought that there were a few acquaintances in Tangquan Palace.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 405 Wearing

    There must be something wrong with my body. It has not changed at all in six years. How is this possible?

    "Rui'er, bring the bronze mirror over here!"

    Ruier quickly stood up, regardless of her own nakedness at the moment, stepped on the edge of the hot spring pool, leaving a string of water stains, and left here.

    When the bronze mirror was brought in, Queen Changsun saw that where Rui'er pointed, there was really nothing but warm and smooth skin.

    "Okay, it's gone if it's gone. I don't know why. Rui'er, go find Dongmei and ask her to take away my purple cheongsam."

    Rui'er instinctively sensed that the empress didn't want to mention the birthmark anymore, so she stopped mentioning it. The empress didn't care. She was naturally a maid and wouldn't think too much about it.  Rui'er was just surprised that the birthmark disappeared.

    Queen Changsun and Princess Changle had the same birthmark. This was strange at the time, but twenty years later, the birthmark on the empress suddenly disappeared.

    At this time, Rui'er put on her clothes and went to find Dongmei. Just forget about what happened just now. The empress didn't want to talk about it anymore, so Rui'er naturally knew what to do.

    Rui'er left, but Queen Changsun looked at her body again through the bronze mirror. She remembered clearly that there was a small light black mole on her right hip. If it was still there, it could only prove that her body was also the same as Queen Changsun.  It doesn't matter at all.

    When I saw the mole, the sound of the bronze mirror entering the water was clearly audible.

    "This is really my body, how could it be like this? How could it be like this?"

    "I really have nothing to do with Queen Changsun, but the person died, where is the body! Where is the body?"

    Queen Changsun held her head with both hands, her fingers deeply inserted into her hair.

    "I actually have nothing to do with her, body or soul. I am just a mortal from the future, an ordinary person."

    "ah"

    With her hands hitting the water, the water rippled in the hot spring pool. At that moment, Queen Changsun was already a little hysterical.

    But when footsteps sounded outside, the queen completely returned to her usual dignified appearance.

    It¡¯s your own body, that¡¯s fine.  She hadn't paid much attention to her in these years. If Rui'er hadn't mentioned that the birthmark was gone today, Empress Changsun wouldn't have paid much attention to it.

    It¡¯s hard for people to accept soul wear, let alone wear it.

    My body has not changed at all over the years, which is probably related to the fact that this body came from more than a thousand years ago!  All in all, I should be over a thousand years old at this time.

    There are many things that Queen Changsun can¡¯t figure out, but things like time travel have really happened to her, so what are those things that she can¡¯t figure out.  It¡¯s better not to think too much, just be yourself at this moment and be the queen you are.

    Could it be that I want to run in front of everyone at this time and tell everyone that I am not the Changsun Queen? Others will probably think that I am crazy.

    Rui'er had already brought the purple cheongsam in her arms, and Queen Changsun walked out of the hot spring pool.

    As expected, the hot spring water washes away the fat on your body.  Can the body and face that made so many men crash into trees, telegraph poles, and cars back then be any different?

    Rui'er carefully wiped the water stains on her body for the empress, and wore the cheongsam to serve Empress Changsun.

    ¡°The queen is so beautiful!¡±

    "I think so too. Zhi'er made this for me. The tailoring is really good."

    "Your Highness, Prince Jin, Rui'er met Your Highness once in Daming Palace, and the baby is getting prettier and prettier."

    "He is now the most capable of deceiving girls. He has deceived several girls of all five surnames."

    Ruier didn¡¯t know what to say, so she just smiled awkwardly.

    "The four maids around me were all deceived by him."

    Continue to laugh. In addition to the embarrassing laugh, the personal maid next to the eldest grandson did not know what to do.

    "Rui'er, do you know what King Jin likes to do recently?"

    "How do you know this Rui'er? I haven't seen your Highness for a long time."

    "Let's go, take me to see Concubine Lan."

    "Ah! Your Majesty, it's better not to see Concubine Lan! She has gone crazy. Rui'er is afraid that Concubine Lan will be too excited when she sees Concubine Lan."

    "Perhaps sometimes what a madman says is more convincing,"

    Rui'er can't understand what the empress means. It's easier for people to believe the words of a madman, but there is no way that Prince Jin is her son!

    How about Tangquan Palace, I won¡¯t say at this time.  In Xingyang, King Jin had already met Mrs. Wang's sister, Mrs. Zheng.

    She and Mrs. Wang are sisters. She married the fourth brother of the Zheng family. She is the wife of Zheng Yanying, but she is not the original wife.?¡¯s first wife died in childbirth long ago.

    ¡°When I met this lady Li Zhi, I could tell from her face that she was indeed Mrs. Wang¡¯s biological sister, she looked so much like her.

    "I have met His Highness. I wonder why His Highness asked my sister to ask me out this time?"

    "You and my mother-in-law are biological sisters, so I will tell you straight to the point. The Zheng family does not allow my aunt and cousin to enter the house, and I am very angry."

    "Your Highness, this is the purpose of a separate room. My husband would like to see my sister and has no objection to her returning to the Zheng family."

    "Oh, really?"

    "After all, we are brothers and sisters. The master has told me more than once in the past two days that my family does not care about friendship. Guanyin left home at the age of sixteen. After so many years, he finally came back and was not even allowed to enter the house."

    "Oh, it seems that this is really not what the fourth bedroom of the Zheng family meant."

    "It's a pity that my husband is humble in the Zheng family and can't do much. Not to mention the eldest and second bedroom, there is an uncle in the family, and the elders don't want Guanyin to come home."

    "She's really not her biological daughter!"

    "Your Highness, the final decision on this matter depends on the eldest brother. If possible, my master would like to see my sister alone. I wonder if Your Highness can arrange it?"

    "good!"

    "But we can't meet here in Xingyang. If someone sees me, my master can't explain something."

    "My aunt has been very sad these days. I plan to send her and my cousin to Luoyang Palace to raise her first."

    "It just so happens that my master has some business going to Luoyang."

    Mrs. Wang sent her sister away. When she saw Prince Jin, she put her hands on Prince Jin's shoulders and rubbed them gently.

    "Mother-in-law, is your sister reliable?"

    "She and I are closest to each other when we are at home. If you lie to anyone, you won't be able to lie to me, my biological sister. Besides, there is nothing to lie about, and it will not do any good to the four members of the Zheng family."

    Li Zhi nodded. It is true that there is nothing to lie about. There are always benefits to deceiving people. Not only does this have no benefits, it also has a lot of disadvantages.

    ??Maybe Zheng Yanying won¡¯t be able to gain a foothold in the Zheng family.

    Some people do things that harm others and benefit themselves, but few people do things that harm others and benefit themselves. As for things that harm others and benefit themselves, there are no fools in the Zheng family.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 406 Almost strangled to death

    Mrs. Wang continued to talk to Prince Jin, and her hand squeezed Prince Jin's shoulder, but she never let go. Li Zhi raised his hand and squeezed Mrs. Wang's hand.

    "Mother-in-law, today you will accompany my aunt and cousin to Luoyang Palace."

    "Ah! Your Highness should go with someone else, I still have to accompany Yan'er and Your Highness!"

    "For someone else, I brought Cui Yan, Yan'er, and my little aunt with me when I came out this time, but there is really no one more suitable to go with me than my mother-in-law. I am thinking that if the fourth room of the Zheng family goes to Luoyang, I am afraid that I will have to go with him.  Take your wife with you."

    Mrs. Wang finally looked a little unhappy, but there was nothing wrong with what His Highness said.

    Among the people His Highness brought this time, I am really the most suitable person to accompany Zheng Guanyin to Luoyang Palace.

    "From what His Highness said, this is really the best fit for me, butI always worry about Yan'er and Your Highness."

    "Don't worry, mother-in-law, I will take good care of myself and Yan'er."

    Mrs. Wang still didn't want to go, so she walked away from Li Zhi. The charming middle-aged lady just sat on Li Zhi's lap, her hand caressing Prince Jin's cheek, looking reluctant to leave.

    "Well, I will accompany the mother and daughter today, but before I go, I want to"

    The old lady seemed a little embarrassed when she said this. Li Zhi naturally understood what she was thinking and gave her a hard slap on her buttocks, which made the waves shine!

    After seeing off Mrs. Wang, his aunt and Lord Guide County, Li Zhi looked at the palm of his hand.

    What is going on with me? Why do I feel that I particularly like my older sister or even my aunt?

    Looking at the women around him, taking the people he brought here this time, except for Wang Yan who is the same age as himself, he at least needs to call the others sister. Even the youngest Chuntao is two or three years older than him, and Cui Yan is even more  It's one round older than me.

    "My own hobby is so special. I don't like girls who are the same age as myself, but I like sisters and aunts who are several years older than me or even teenagers."

    Li Zhi touched his forehead with his hand and was stunned for a while.

    This is probably because I have been in school for a long time, and I always feel that the female classmates around me are too young, and I like the troubles of the female teacher I just assigned!

    ¡°That¡¯s all, I don¡¯t care if I like girls in their late teens or early twenties, or if I like girls in their early thirties, so what?

    ¡°My future journey is a sea of ??stars, and the harem can accommodate all kinds of beauties.

    After seeing off his aunt, Li Zhi had nothing to do. He waited for the fourth room of the Zheng family to meet his aunt first, and then thought about how to arrange things in the future.

    If the fourth brother of the Zheng family really cares about the relationship between brother and sister, Li Zhi would also like to help the fourth brother and give him enough say in the Zheng family.

    As for how to help, King Jin had already thought of a way.

    At this time, something unexpected happened in Tangquan Palace. Queen Changsun, accompanied by Rui'er, had just arrived at the palace where Concubine Lan was kept. When Concubine Lan saw Queen Changsun, she rushed over and pinched her tightly.  Queen's neck.

    "Give back my Zhi'er, give back my Zhi'er, Zhi'er is my son!"

    "Concubine Lan, let go! Let go!"

    "Empress, let go quickly, this is the Queen."

    The two maids, Rui'er and the maid brought by Concubine Lan, worked together and managed to break off Concubine Lan's hand. At this time, the other maids of Tangquan Palace were also alerted and ran over quickly.

    Several palace maids worked together to press Concubine Lan to the ground. At this time, fearing that Concubine Lan would hurt the queen again, Rui'er had already found a rope and tied Concubine Lan to a chair.

    It was only at this moment that Queen Changsun regained her breath. There were still several pinch marks on her fair and delicate neck, which showed how hard Concubine Lan had just used, and she really wanted to strangle Queen Changsun to death.

    "Mother, are you okay?"

    "Okay, why did Concubine Lan become like this?"

    "My Majesty, all slaves deserve to die. I didn't stop Concubine Lan. If your Majesty wants to be punished, then punish me. I beg your Majesty to spare Concubine Lan."

    "Okay, I'm not going to get serious with a madman."

    "Give me back my treatment, give me back my treatment! Give back my"

    There Concubine Lan was tied tightly to a chair and was still screaming hysterically.

    "Mother, what should I do now?"

    ¡°First, lock Concubine Lan here. When I leave, I will untie her. Remember, she is still His Majesty¡¯s concubine, so take good care of her.¡±

    Concubine Lan has gone completely crazy, and there is no way to communicate with Concubine Lan at this time. Empress Changsun can only take Ruier and leave.

    When the maids here saw the empress leaving, they quickly untied Concubine Lan, who suddenly fell down.On the ground, they just shouted "Zhi'er".

    "Mother, do you want to tell Your Majesty about this matter? It depends on how Your Majesty handles it."

    "Forget it, it's not easy for Concubine Lan. I also know the pain of being pregnant for ten months. I can feel the pain of losing a child. If I tell Your Majesty, she will definitely be thrown into the cold palace or sent to That's all.  , let her stay in Tangquan Palace, it is much better than those places."

    "My queen is kind. If Concubine Lan recovers one day, she will definitely remember her kindness."

    "Mother, Rui'er has something to say, I don't know whether to say it or not."

    "Say it!"

    "Mother, can you let King Jin see Concubine Lan? Maybe if you meet King Jin, Concubine Lan's madness will be cured."

    Queen Changsun glared at Rui'er, who quickly knelt down in front of Queen Changsun.

    "Rui'er deserves to die, Rui'er deserves to die!"

    "Zhi'er is still in Xingyang at this time, and I don't know when he will come back. Wait for him to come back and let them see him."

    There are still so many things going on today. Empress Changsun found out that she had nothing to do with the original Empress Changsun. At this time, one of His Majesty's concubines kept saying that Zhi'er was her son, and almost strangled herself to death.

    Queen Changsun was really tired at this time. Rui'er helped her to rest, then walked out and stood guard outside the palace.

    Dongmei walked away from Rui'er at this time. The four maids around Queen Changsun were all brought out by Rui'er, so they were naturally very familiar with them.

    "Sister Rui'er, what happened just now? I heard the maids in Tangquan Palace talking about it."

    "It's nothing. The empress just went to see Concubine Lan. Concubine Lan was a little too excited to see the empress."

    "Okay, Dongmei, I'll keep watch here. You go and rest first. I need you to watch the night after."

    "Well, Sister Rui'er, I'm going to rest first. By the way, Sister Rui'er, Dongmei will be happy that you can return to the Lizheng Palace."

    "I'm very happy to be able to go back. I thought that the queen had forgotten me."

    "It's a pity that the five of us can no longer get together. Thinking back to when Sister Rui'er brought the four of us, it seems like it was just yesterday."

    Dongmei sighed and looked at Rui'er.

    "Now Chuntao and Xia He have gone to the Prince Jin's Mansion to serve Prince Jin. Xia He is still pregnant and will no longer be a maid."

    "Yes, there have been many changes. The four of you were little girls back then, but now you are all grown up girls. But it's not like the five of us can't get together. She went to Prince Jin's Mansion, and Prince Jin's Mansion is not far away. Besides,  When King Jin enters the palace, he will also take them with him." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 407 Hunting Ground

    Also, King Jin came to the Palace most often. Every time Chun Tao followed, Xia He was pregnant and did not often come.  But when His Highness is born, she should come with him.  "

    "Dongmei, don't you envy Xia He?"

    "The three of us are all envious. If anyone among us is pregnant, it should be Chuntao. Anyway, Qiu Ju and I only occasionally accompany His Highness. We want to be pregnant, but it is difficult."

    "It seems that you all like His Highness very much."

    "Sister Rui'er, you don't see His Highness very often. Not only does he look good now"

    Dongmei lay next to Rui'er's ear and said something, and Rui'er lightly hit Dongmei on the shoulder.

    "You guys are all cats that have eaten the smell."

    "I still want to eat His Highness!"

    "Don't talk nonsense. Although I allow you to serve His Highness, remember, you can't talk nonsense in front of outsiders."

    "Isn't this Sister Rui'er? I won't talk about others. Sister Rui'er, if you meet His Highness, you will understand what Dongmei said. His Highness is very powerful."

    Ruier hit Dongmei again.

    "Okay, go to bed quickly. When I return to the Li Zheng Hall, we will have plenty of time to talk."

    "Sister Rui'er, I'm going to bed."

    Looking at the girl¡¯s back, Rui¡¯er¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red.

    She has watched King Jin grow up. Will he be that powerful when he grows up?

    Xingyang, Zheng Guanyin and Guide County Lord will stay in Luoyang for a few days. This trip to Xingyang is really tiring and heartbreaking for the two of them.

    In fact, the Lord of Guide County is okay. After all, he has not been with the Zheng family since he was a child and has never met anyone from the Zheng family.  The one who suffered was Zheng Guanyin himself.

    Mrs. Wang stayed in Luoyang for two days and couldn't wait to rush back to Xingyang. Naturally, she came back with Zheng Yanying and his wife. As soon as they arrived in Xingyang, the three of them naturally separated.

    Mrs. Wang almost rushed into the house where her son-in-law lived, looked at King Jin, and then looked at the maid Chuntao lying in King Jin's arms, while King Jin was playing with it.

    "Mother-in-law, did you have a good journey? Chuntao, go out and close the door. My mother-in-law and I have something to say."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    Chuntao walked out and closed the door of the room.

    Seeing that the door was closed, Mrs. Wang couldn't wait to get into Prince Jin's arms.

    "Your Highness, everything is fine in Luoyang. The fourth brother of the Zheng family is really thinking about his sister. I can feel that he has a brother-sister relationship in his heart."

    "Well, this is best. It seems that the Zheng family are not all beasts."

    Mrs. Wang didn¡¯t know how to respond to King Jin¡¯s words, but she could certainly hear the deep anger contained in King Jin¡¯s words.

    "Your Highness, can I ask you something?"

    "Just ask!"

    "As soon as I came back, I saw His Highness and the maid together. Where is Yan'er?"

    "Mother-in-law, don't think too much. Yan'er asked several maids to serve me. I want her to serve me, but she"

    "Your Highness, I know that His Highness has a body like a tiger. How can we cope with it when we serve His Highness?"

    Mrs. Wang leaned into King Jin¡¯s ear and said something.

    "Don't worry, mother-in-law. As long as several people serve her together, I will definitely end up with something on Yan'er."

    Mrs. Wang is naturally happy. She understands that Jin Wang Yan'er will definitely not be able to serve her alone. However, as Jin Wang's concubine, Yan'er has to get pregnant as soon as possible.

    ??A woman¡¯s status can only be finally confirmed when she is pregnant and has a child.

    She was afraid that King Jin would really mess up and equate Yan'er with those maids, which would be bad.

    As long as Yan'er is pregnant, this is more important than anything else.

    "Your Highness, what do you want to do next? Do you need my sister's help?"

    "The situation over Zheng Yannian's side, and Zheng Jishan's."

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll ask my sister to explain it to me in detail, and then I¡¯ll explain it to His Highness.¡±

    Li Zhi caressed Mrs. Wang's waist. This charming woman had been happily lying on Prince Jin's chest, as obedient as a cat.

    "My master is not good at all. He is old. No, he was not as good as His Highness when he was young!"

    There was an indescribable scene in the house. Before today, Mrs. Wang had already arrived at Li Zhi with a booklet recording all the people and things of the Zheng family.

    Mrs. Wang saw that her daughter was here, so she didn¡¯t dare to mess around.

    ¡°I just handed it over to Li Zhi and quickly retreated.

    Li Zhi held this booklet. This booklet was obviously prepared in advance.? Zheng Yanying also had some thoughts.

    Li Zhi read through the book, put it on the table, and gently placed his hand on it.

    "Your Highness, what do you remember here?"

    "My beloved concubine, see for yourself!"

    "I won't look at it. Your Highness, please tell me."

    Wang Yan coquettishly hugged Prince Jin¡¯s neck, sat in Prince Jin¡¯s arms, and twisted her graceful waist.

    "We'll get ready later. There's a poetry party here in Xingyang tonight."

    "What's so good about that? It can't be compared to Chang'an."

    "Yan'er, do you know what the Poetry Club does?"

    "What else can you do if you appreciate poetry and talk about poetry?"

    "If you think so, you are wrong. Do you know Nanzhao?"

    "I know!"

    Nanzhao was a split regime that later emerged in the Yunnan-Guizhou region during the Sui and Tang Dynasties. Its approximate location was similar to that of Dali in the Song Dynasty.

    "There is an animal in Nanzhao called a peacock. The male peacock always likes to show off his tail feathers in front of the female. The peacock opens its tail like a folding fan."

    "What is that for?"

    "Attract the opposite sex!"

    "Your Highness, you don't think that the literati who wrote poems in the poetry club are also trying to attract the opposite sex, do you?"

    "Some are, some are not, but tonight's poetry meeting, there are many romantic literati with their peacocks in full bloom."

    "Then His Highness will definitely be able to suppress them until they can't breathe."

    Li Zhi poked Wang Yan¡¯s forehead with his finger and pinched her cheek gently.

    "They will talk nonsense, what are you doing to bully them? If I want to bully them, I will also bully those ladies who participate in poetry gatherings and sit in the curtained boudoir."

    Wang Yan lightly beat Li Zhi's chest, and Li Zhi grabbed the jade hand. At this time, he thought of his mother-in-law's words.  The mother-in-law only wanted Yan'er to be pregnant, but even if she could get pregnant, Yan'er couldn't!

    At this time, holding the jade hand, Li Zhi had already stood up.

    "Okay, do you want to go?"

    "Your Highness is here to seduce everyone's ladies, so Yan'er won't go, which will ruin His Highness's good deeds."

    "You! Well, you can stay here tonight. I will try my best to come back as early as possible, but I may not be able to come back."

    "Your Highness, are you really going to hook up with someone else?"

    "That only requires other people's willingness. Okay, don't think too much."

    Wang Yan was not happy after all. It was weird that she was happy when her husband went to hook up with other women.

    "I will not hide anything from you. A young lady from the Zheng family is going there tonight. For me, the Poetry Club is a hunting ground."

    "Your Highness wants to ruin this family's reputation."

    "How can I ruin the reputation of other girls? I just want to arrange a nail in the Zheng family." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 408 Poetry Party (Part 1)

    "Then go down, Your Highness. Yan'er also knows that His Highness is doing business."

    "I think you don't think so. Well, you are my princess. Let's make an appointment here. Whatever you want to know, I will tell you the truth."

    "Sometimes Yan'er wants His Highness to lie to me."

    "Why are you lying to me? You are my Princess Jin."

    Li Zhi called the maid, and naturally changed into the clothes of a romantic young man, with a folding fan in his hand, but he still didn't look like an ordinary scholar. In fact, just one look at this body showed that he was not helpless.

    Generally speaking, literati study poetry and books for a long time and sit in the house for a long time. This is exactly what the saying goes. The four bodies are not diligent and the five grains are not separated. Although there are exceptions, there are also a few who are capable of literature and martial arts. After all, they are only a handful.

    It doesn¡¯t matter if you have the appearance of a scholar or not. Who said that ladies like ladies who are frail and look sickly for a long time?

    Isn¡¯t it good for you to be like this?  With my appearance and figure at this time, I can tell that I can compose articles when I sit down, and I can capture tigers and subdue dragons when I stand up.

    Li Zhi opened the folding fan and took a look in front of the bronze mirror. That look always made Wang Yan and Chuntao unable to hold back their lips and smile.

    "Beautiful!"

    Wang Yan laughed a few times, but couldn't help but uttered two words.

    Li Zhi closed the folding fan, and the tip of the fan picked up Wang Yan's chin.

    "My dear concubine, am I ugly or really beautiful?"

    "So beautiful, so beautiful, a handsome man."

    Wang Yan pushed the folding fan, and Li Zhi opened it again with a smile.

    "Okay, I'm really going. Concubine, if you really don't want to go and have a look, you can also see what the poems in Xingyang look like and how they are different from those in Chang'an and Taiyuan."

    "Your Highness, please go down and come back as early as possible. Yan'er won't go."

    Li Zhi nodded and took Chuntao with him. When they got there, Chuntao was asked to wait outside. He entered Liuyuan alone. This was the name of the manor here, but it had the same name as a later manor, but the two naturally had nothing to do with each other.  .  After all, they were built in different years and have completely different styles and locations. The two gardens are completely different from each other.

    At this time, when we entered the Lingering Garden, the lights inside were naturally bright. Several young people beside us were hurried in, all wearing scholar's brocade clothes.

    The scholars of this era were actually different from the later scholars, because the scholars at this time were generally from very good backgrounds, because only those with good backgrounds could learn literature and calligraphy in this era, because at this time, learning required a lot of money.  .

    "It is difficult to have a noble son from a poor family. I was born in a poor family and worked all day long to make a living. I had no time to study and practice calligraphy."

    Even if you have ambitions, they must be restricted by practical living conditions.

    It can be said that knowledge at this time was in the hands of aristocratic families. Just look at the origins of the prime ministers in the Tang Dynasty, and you can tell a lot.

    Not to mention anything else, the Zheng family in Xingyang alone had eleven prime ministers in the Tang Dynasty, which was relatively rare among the top wealthy families.

    Therefore, most of the scholars at this time were from good backgrounds. Even if there were a few ambitious young people from poor families, they were definitely rare.

    Entering the Lingering Garden, these people were walking, with Li Zhi following them. They were walking in such a hurry, they must be participating in a poetry meeting, and they were dressed so well, they must be to attract others' attention.

    Liuyuan is a big place, so if Li Zhi follows them, he will naturally avoid going astray.

    "This brother is so cool!"

    Li Zhi followed several people, and one of them turned around and looked at Li Zhi, unable to bear to ask.

    "I just came to Xingyang. I heard that it is lively here, so I wanted to join in the fun."

    "Oh, although the poetry club here is open to the public, it doesn't have much skill, and it can't be shown in public."

    "Just joining in the fun! Just joining in the fun."

    Li Zhi opened the folding fan, and the peach blossom was extremely eye-catching.

    The folding fans in the hands of literati often depict gentlemen among flowers, as a metaphor for their own character.  It may be as open-minded as a green bamboo, or as elegant as a orchid.

    Li Zhi, this is good, just a peach blossom, and it is the most blooming and most beautiful peach blossom.  The metaphor of peach blossom is not a good one!  Moreover, everyone knows the purpose of the Lingering Garden Poetry Club. Your peach blossom is too eye-catching. Even if you want to have a peach blossom marriage in the Lingering Garden, there is no need to be so conspicuous!

    The man looked at the folding fan that Li Zhi opened and didn't want to talk to Li Zhi. Birds of a feather flock together and people belong to groups, so it's better to stay away. The scholar just walked inside.

    Li Zhi was naturally too lazy to pay attention to others. He was just looking for someone to lead the way.

    There are also specially designed pavilions and pavilions in the Lingering Garden, but men are not allowed to enter or leave here. Only young women, or maids at home, accompany them, or they have three or two partners.

    &nbsp; At this time, there are naturally many warblers and swallows here, so lively.

    Across the courtyard wall, there is a kind of swing inside the wall and a path outside the wall.  Pedestrians outside the wall, the smell of the smile of the beautiful lady inside.

    When Li Zhi was walking outside the wall, he naturally vaguely heard the voice of the woman inside the wall. From the voice, he knew that she was a young woman, and she must be very good-looking.

    Everyone in this era is generally good -looking. There is no way. Several generations of genes are preferred. It is strange that it is not good.

    Li Zhi has never seen an ugly princess in the Tang Dynasty. After all, his parents¡¯ looks are there, and no matter how the genes are combined, they can¡¯t be combined for a business trip.

    The same is true for these powerful families and local wealthy families.

    ¡° This Lingering Garden Poetry Party really feels like a blind date. Lingering in the Garden and Lingering in the Garden. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a boy staying with a girl or a girl staying with a boy.  It's a bit difficult for men to chase women, but it's much easier for women to chase men.

    Li Zhi walked for a while, and suddenly there was a lake in front of him. There were several painted boats in the lake, all of them were caged by gauze.  The daughter's laughter can also be heard in this painting boat, bursts of laughter are like silver bells.

    Li Zhi felt relieved after listening to it, and it was a beautiful smile for a young woman.

    Li Zhi continued to walk, looking at the boat from a distance, but could not see anything through the curtains. At most, he could see a few shadows, which looked youthful and graceful.

    "And the pavilions connected by the long corridor here have already been filled with many literati and elegant people, all of whom are well-dressed. I don't know if they are all literati and elegant people, or if there are more people who have the heart of tigers and wolves.

    Li Zhi naturally has a tiger in his heart and wants to smell the rose, and it is the most beautiful rose in Xingyang.

    The youngest daughter of Zheng¡¯s wife, Mrs. Fang, was Li Zhi¡¯s goal when he came here.

    Li Zhi knew that she was just seventeen this year, which meant she was two years older than him. Her name had the word "shuang" in it, which probably meant she was as white and elegant as frost and snow!

    Li Zhi knew that she was on a certain boat on the lake. Naturally, Li Zhi didn't know which boat she was on.

    At this time, two maids had already come over. A pink note in the maid's hand was handed to an older man sitting next to a mahogany table in the pavilion.

    "The topic proposed by the historian from the north of the city is based on winter snow. I wonder which young man can write a poem?"

    Li Zhi stood aside, but at this time he could see clearly that it was his daughter's family who asked the questions for the Garden Poetry Recital, and the elegant scribes who came to answer the questions.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 409 Poetry Party (Part 2)

    ??

    This really sounds like a blind date. Isn¡¯t this just another form of blind date?

    But this was the early Tang Dynasty, an era when parents ordered matchmakers to talk about it, and free love was not popular!

    ¡°My parents ordered me to be a matchmaker, and my father made an appointment with Princess Tong¡¯an. At this time, I have already married Miss Wang¡¯s family, let alone someone else.  But the atmosphere of this poetry meeting is quite perfect!

    Is it possible that Xingyang is already so open to free love?

    Li Zhi thought about it carefully and figured it out. Those who could come here were all people with status in Xingyang and the surrounding areas. In fact, most of them were just for fun, and they didn't really want to find someone they wanted here.

    ¡°In the final analysis, it¡¯s just for fun. Of course, there may be some who really want to find a lover or a sister. I guess the family also tacitly agrees.  After all, those who can come here are considered to be well-matched.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª The family doesn¡¯t have strict supervision, so it¡¯s hard to say how many couples we¡¯ll get together.

    It seems that in ancient times, it was not entirely dependent on the words of matchmakers, but also on blind date programs.  Of course, this must have a prerequisite, that is, they are the right match.  It's extremely difficult to be together at this time when we don't belong to the right family.  Women being concubines is another matter, here we only talk about wives.

    Li Zhi figured it out, but he also found it interesting. At this time, he naturally only watched and listened. He came here not for Miss Shijia from the north of the city.

    At this time, someone was already composing a poem in the pavilion, and a bookboy passed it on here. The man at the table read it loudly. Li Zhi had noticed that several painted boats had already approached the shore, very close to here.  It's just that the curtains in the boat are still hanging down, and you can only see the figure of your daughter, but you can't really see carefully.

    At this time, from a distance from the boat, the woman in the boat could naturally hear the man's voice reciting poetry.

    "What do Miss Shijia think of Mr. Fang's poem about snow?"

    "It's quite average, lacking a little bit of agility. If I were to rate it, I'd say it's above average."

    In the crowd, a sigh, naturally the son of the poem. It seems that the two knew early. This Fang Gongzi still had some meaning about Miss Shi.

    Listening to the words of these people, Li Zhi felt that this poem would be more and more interesting. These people were really particular about what they said. The meaning behind their words depended on their personal understanding.

    Li Zhi was sitting there, gently shaking his folding fan. The talented people around him had already distanced themselves from Li Zhi.

    This peach blossom fan is so eye-catching. Anyone who sees it will want to sit with Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi was naturally happy and relaxed, just listening to the man reading the poem, and then asked the author how the poem was.

    Li Zhi listened for a while, and was a little amazed at the poetry writing skills of these literati, and even more amazed at the appreciation level of these ladies.

    People in the Tang Dynasty loved poetry, and it was really not just talk. Even Li Zhi, who had read 300 Tang poems by heart, would have recognized this level.

    "Compared with the so-called presidents of so-and-so poetry societies in later generations, so-and-so celebrities are indeed much better.

    "Some people in later generations wrote poems that can only be described in one word. They are nonsense, but they still think very highly of themselves.

    Li Zhi closed the peach blossom fan, clapped the fan bones on his palms, and listened to the poetry of the Tang Dynasty. It was really a pleasure to listen to the poems written by the Tang Dynasty people. There was romance and sweetness, and there were occasionally one or two provocative sentences mixed in, but it also added some interest.

    At this time, a maid walked over with another pink note, but instead of handing it to the older man, she took the note and opened it directly.

    "My young lady wants the young man holding the peach blossom fan to compose a peach blossom poem."

    Peach Blossom Fan, there is really only one person holding a peach blossom fan here, and only King Jin, who is so open-minded, dares to hold a peach blossom fan and fan the wind without any sense on such an occasion.  It is really like no one else, standing out from the crowd.

    "Who is your lady?"

    Li Zhi stood up and shook his peach blossom fan. At this time, the fan was also Li Zhi's identity item.

    "Miss Zheng's family room in Xingyang!"

    When the maid told her family background, there was already a gasp of air around her.

    The Zheng family, in Xingyang, really no one does not know about the Zheng family. No, it should be said that in Henan Road, no one does not know about the Zheng family. It is a truly high-ranking family, so high that most people can only think that it is unattainable.  .

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and the Miss Zheng family is also the jewel in the palm of the Zheng family, and her status is unmatched by other families.

    At this time, Miss Zheng actually asked the man holding the peach blossom fan to compose a poem. I don¡¯t know how many people stared at Li Zhi at this time.

    Li Zhi took it calmly, but Miss Zheng actually showed up.

    ? ?Zhi took the peach blossom fan today, but he didn't take it casually.

    According to the news from the fourth room of the Zheng family, the eldest lady¡¯s favorite thing is peach blossoms.

    Li Zhi came for her, so he naturally prepared something that could attract her attention.

    "I don't know which boat your lady is on!"

    "This young master can just do it here, my lady can hear it."

    "I want to recite a poem myself. For your young lady, it would be best to stay close to her."

    Li Zhi said that he had already left the corridor and walked towards the painting boat.

    "Young Master, please stay here. It's fine here. Getting too close will break the rules."

    ¡°Well, this is it, I¡¯m a very disciplined person.¡±

    "Is it a peach blossom poem?"

    "Yes, sir, please!"

    "Miss Zheng, listen up!"

    Li Zhi opened the folding fan and walked outside the corridor.  After shaking the folding fan three times, I heard a peach blossom poem slowly coming from Li Zhi's mouth.

    "Peach Blossom Temple in Taohuawu, Peach Blossom Fairy under Peach Blossom Temple."

    The Peach Blossom Fairy planted peach trees and broke off flower branches to pay for wine.

    When you are sober, you just sit in front of flowers; when you are drunk, you have to sleep under flowers.

    Day after day after flowering, drunkenly and awake year after year.

    I don¡¯t want to bow before my carriage, I want to die of old age and spend my time drinking wine.

    "The chariot, dust and horses are enough for the rich, but the wine cup and the branches are poor for the poor."

    If you compare wealth to poverty, one is on the ground and the other is in the sky.

    If the poor and the lowly were compared to a chariot and a horse, he would have to drive and I would have nothing to do.

    "The world laughs at me because I am too cool, but I am a fool that the world can't see through.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Remember the tombs of the heroes of the Five Tombs, there is no wine and no flowers to hoe the fields.

    Li Zhi naturally liked Tang Yin's "Poetry of Peach Blossom Temple", and it was naturally catchy when he memorized it.  This is one of the few long poems that Li Zhi can memorize.

    Before the poem was uttered, Li Zhi actually heard a few sneers from the people around him. However, when the first few lines of the poem were uttered, the surroundings were completely silent. Not to mention the sneers, there was no sound at all, except Li Zhi's voice.

    At this time, Li Zhi finished memorizing the poem, and there was still silence around him. For a while, everyone around him was still stuck in the artistic conception of the poem.

    When Li Zhi coughed slightly, someone around him came out of the artistic conception of this poem.

    "good!"

    There was a shout of applause, but it was the middle-aged man who was reciting the poem just now. This shout of applause rang out, and the surrounding people immediately cheered.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 410 Poetry Party (Part 2)

    ??

    Li Zhi did not find it strange that a poem immediately aroused applause from the whole house. It would be really strange if Tang Yin's poem did not arouse applause from the whole house.

    Throughout the entire history of Chinese poetry, this "Poetry of Peach Blossom Temple" has an extraordinary status.  This is Tang Yin's masterpiece, and it also describes Tang Yin's downfall and the character of a literary man.

    With the whole hall cheering, Li Zhi naturally gave it to the crazy and down-and-out scholar in history. He only took the peach blossom fan and fanned the autumn wind on this autumn night.

    The maid had already returned to the boat. At this time, Li Zhi finally knew which boat Miss Zheng was on.

    She looked at the boat, gave a slight greeting, and then walked back to the crowd.

    At this time, these romantic talents no longer seemed to have just started, and they refused Li Zhi thousands of miles away, but Li Zhi was naturally too lazy to associate with them.

    "The only people who can associate with the King of Jin are women, except those with high status and status. The Prince of Jin is not willing to associate with anyone unless they are both good in body and appearance."

    As for how to communicate, people in the future invented a word, social, and Li Zhi highly recognized it.

    At this time, Li Zhi just gave a slight greeting to these romantic literati, then took the peach blossom fan and continued to fan the autumn wind, and walked to a secluded corner.

    His purpose of coming here has been achieved. If the Miss Zheng whose name is "Shuang" really likes peach blossoms, this poem is enough to make her pay attention to herself.

    As the poetry meeting continued, Li Zhi saw a maid coming out of a painting boat and calling a young master to enter the boat.

    Li Zhi frowned slightly, what's going on? Why didn't Miss Zheng let the maid take him into the boat with his "Poetry of Peach Blossom Temple"?

    The Poetry Fair gradually came to an end, the literati and talented people here also disappeared, and the painted boat in the lake gradually disappeared.

    The lights of Liuyuan were extinguished, leaving only the light of the stars and the moon in the sky.

    Li Zhi could not wait for any maid to come to him, so he could only slap his palms with a peach blossom fan and walk in the moonlight falling on the bluestone.

    "It seems that I failed to attract Miss Zheng Shuang's special attention, that's all. No matter how hard I try, a Miss Zheng family can't handle it myself. This is not my style."

    Li Zhi walked under the moonlight and looked at the crescent moon above his head. It was the waning moon, and it was almost the end of the month.

    When Li Zhi walked under the moonlight and walked to the flower wall of the Lingering Garden, he suddenly heard the faint footsteps next to him.

    "Young Master, please stay, my lady is here to invite you!"

    "Oh, girl, please lead the way. Is it far?"

    "Young Master, this Liuyuan is the property of the Zheng family. The young lady is waiting for you at Xiang Pavilion."

    The maid led the way, and Li Zhi naturally followed. He came just for this Miss Zheng family.

    When Li Zhi arrived at the so-called Xiang Pavilion, he saw that the lights were still bright, and the sound of the piano floated out from the pavilion, floating to the listeners.

    When Li Zhi walked to the front of the pavilion, the maid stopped walking.

    ¡°Sir, my lady is inside, please, please!¡±

    "The sound of the piano is beautiful!"

    "It's exactly what my young lady played!"

    "One plays the piano and the other listens to the piano, wonderful!"

    "Master, please!"

    The maid guarded the door, and Li Zhi walked into the Fragrance Pavilion alone. The Fragrance Pavilion was far larger than expected, and there were several entrances inside. Among them, the carved beams, painted pillars, and silk curtains were all exquisite, revealing the luxury of a wealthy family.

    Li Zhi walked on the bluestone floor, feeling the luxury rushing towards him, and feeling the aloofness and coldness contained in the sound of the piano.

    Tingqin, Miss Zheng¡¯s temperament should match her name. A single word for frost is a bit cold!

    The colder the better, Li Zhi likes the feeling of warming the heart of a cold woman. Look at his aunt, how cold she was at first, but now she wishes she could become a pendant on her body and follow him at any time.

    The colder a woman is, the more she has a volcano in her heart. When the volcano is ignited, it will really be out of control.

    Li Zhi walked to the rolling curtain, the sound of the piano stopped, and the player was sitting there quietly with his hands on the fifty strings.

    ¡°What a peach blossom poem, I dare to ask the young master¡¯s name!¡±

    "My surname is Li, and my single name is a white character."

    As the king of Jin, Li Zhi couldn't say his name, so he asked himself to make up a name at random. Li Zhi immediately thought of Li Bai. He couldn't help it, he was too famous.

    Li Zhi just uses it casually. You can't tell this Miss Zheng that you are Li Zhi!

    If this is the case, it is estimated that the Zheng family will soon suspect him.

    At this time, the Zheng family only knew that the Ninth Prince had come to Xingyang, but he reallyI have never met His Highness, and even if someone has seen him, there is no way to tell others what he actually looked like.

    In this era, there are no cameras. Look, there are advantages to not having a camera.  Who knows what King Jin looks like.  If he had a camera, King Jin wouldn't mind taking it with him.

    "Li Bai, why not call him Li Hei?"

    "Miss, you are joking. My name was given by my parents, so don't talk nonsense."

    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be surprised. I just heard this name and found it interesting.¡±

    "When Li Bai walked in here just now, he heard the sound of the piano played by the young lady. The young lady seemed to have something on her mind."

    "Oh, what do you think Miss Chuben is worried about?"

    ¡°This, I really don¡¯t know.¡±

    "You can tell that I'm worried, and the young master is already good at music."

    "Master Li Bai, please come in!"

    Li Zhi naturally gently opened the bead curtain and walked into this boudoir.

    In the boudoir, a dignified beauty was sitting behind the piano. Li Zhi glanced at her and quickly looked away.

    The woman smiled softly. She had a charming face. Everyone in Xingyang knew that this young lady from the Zheng family was naturally beautiful and had a figure and beauty that was second to none.

    ???????????? In fact, this Garden Poetry Club was really not very lively before. Ever since Miss Zheng came, she attracted all the romantic literati from the surrounding villages.

    Li Zhi lowered his head at this time, and was a little amazed at the beauty of this young lady from the Zheng family. Sure enough, among all the ladies from a wealthy family, there is no one with bad looks and figure, and this one, even among all the ladies, is extremely outstanding.

    Li Zhi glanced at the Miss Zheng family and averted her eyes, while the Miss Zheng family was still looking at Li Zhi at this time.

    "There is no way. This ninth prince of the current dynasty is really a good boy among men. It's strange that he doesn't attract anyone's attention.

    "Young Master looks like you are not an ordinary scholar."

    "Miss, what do you say?"

    "He is so tall and handsome, and he has an air of indescribable luxury about him."

    "Miss, can I sit down?"

    "Master, please!"

    Li Zhi sat down casually, and the peach blossom fan suddenly opened, and the peach blossoms were surprisingly bright.

    "Young master is so special. The fans used here are special."

    "I have liked peach blossoms since I was a child, so I used this peach blossom fan."

    "Most people are very taboo about this. I don't think you don't understand the meaning of peach blossoms."

    "I understand, I think meeting a young lady is the most beautiful peach blossom."

    Miss Zheng covered her lips and smiled, Li Zhi had already stood up.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 411 Under the Peony Flowers

    ??

    He can feel that this young lady is interested in him. What kind of temperament does Li Zhi have? He has the character of a wall-crawler. When he meets a beautiful woman, he only has one word: "Go."

    "But Miss Zheng's temperament is not an iceberg, especially a volcano.

    How could Prince Jin, who dared to molest little Concubine Yang in the palace, not dare to molest the young lady in Zheng's family room?

    There was only one kind of woman that King Jin did not dare to flirt with, and that was ugly women.

    Li Zhi, who was dancing with his folding fan, had already walked away from Miss Zheng's side and sat down straight like that.

    "The young master is very special. When Shuang'er saw him, he felt that he was different from the other young masters he had seen before."

    "They are elegant people, I am a common person."

    "What is the difference between an elegant man and a common man?"

    "Elegant people are elegant, while vulgar people are vulgar. Just like when I see the lady, I want to get close to her. When they see her, they want to be close in their hearts. They only praise the lady as a lotus. They can only watch her from a distance and do not play with her."

    "Young Master, please accept your words! I am not someone who can be teased by others casually."

    "Really? Then I'm leaving. Miss, if we are destined, we will meet again in the future."

    Li Zhi said, standing up, but felt that the hem of his clothes was gently pulled.

    "Miss, what do you mean?"

    "Sir, I accept what I just said."

    Li Zhi walked behind Miss Zheng's family, put one hand on the fragrant shoulder, then lowered his head, leaned against the black hair, and smelled it gently.

    "Tonight's plan was to smell the most beautiful rose of the Zheng family in Xingyang. Li Zhi kept his promise.

    In terms of women, King Jin has always been unfavorable since he became interested in women.

    "If a young lady from the Zheng family can't take it down, it's a joke."

    At this time, the hand that fell on the jade shoulder gently rubbed it a few times. Miss Zheng's jade hand had already been placed on Li Zhi's hand.

    "Sir, how about letting Shuang'er play a song for you?"

    "You play!"

    The sound of the piano sounded, but only a few notes caused complete chaos. Miss Zheng never thought that there were such bold people in this world.

    The man's hand was no longer on her shoulder, but along the shoulder line, it fell between her collarbones, which were covered by light gauze clothes.

    "Sir, you are so stupid that you can't continue to play."

    "Then don't play it anymore. The smell on Miss is very special."

    "Tonight I specially took a flower bath and used half a basket of roses."

    "Well, this smells so delicious."

    Li Zhi put his hands on Miss Zheng's neck and smelled it carefully. At this moment, his breath hit Miss Zheng's pink neck. The heart of Miss Zheng, who had only the word "shuang" in her name, was like a deer, and her heart was already in turmoil.  Ups and downs, no calm.

    She turned back slightly and looked at Li Zhi.

    "Sir, stop doing this."

    "Oh, that's it!"

    Miss Zheng screamed and quickly knocked off Li Zhi's hand. This man was too bold, too direct, and too rogue.

    How could he touch a lady from a wealthy family? At this time, Li Zhi's hand was knocked off, but he let go of Miss Zheng's family. Miss Zheng's breath was relieved a little at this time.

    I wanted to win the sun, moon and stars, but Miss Zheng¡¯s reaction was a little too big.

    This kind of first-time mother usually has a big reaction.

    Li Zhi was lying on Miss Zheng's lap. When he raised his hand, his fingertips happened to touch Miss Zheng's slightly pointed chin.

    Li Zhi pinched it with two fingers and rubbed his fingerprints gently.

    "Young master, you are so brave. Do you know who I am and where I am? If I just scream, I'm afraid I won't be able to get out of here."

    "I'm so scared, but when I met the lady, my cowardice was completely brought out."

    "You just mess around and annoy me, I'm not polite."

    "He who dies under the peonies is also a romantic ghost."

    Miss Zheng¡¯s lips were covered, and Li Zhi¡¯s hand had already fallen on her neck and collarbone, and then moved forward without hesitation.

    This time, there was no jade hand that knocked off Li Zhi's hand, only Miss Zheng looked at Li Zhi with obsessed eyes.

    The maid was guarding outside. Suddenly, the sound of the piano sounded again inside, a few scattered sounds, and then the sound of the piano turned straight up, like breaking through the nine heavens.

    The maid looked inside the Xiang Pavilion. Naturally, it was surrounded by several layers of curtains, making it difficult to see clearly.

    At this time, Miss Zheng just fell into Li Zhi's arms, her fingers fell on the piano, and she was unable to play any more.

    ¡°Sir, can I see you again in the future?¡±

    "Miss thought, naturally?See.  "

    ¡°Tonight is really an unforgettable night for me.¡±

    "I like this red plum better. Okay, I'm leaving. Look at this piano, one of its strings has been broken by you."

    ¡°I¡¯ll let someone fix it, and I¡¯ll play another song for him next time.¡±

    "I like the beauty playing the piano."

    Li Zhi left the Liuyuan, and there was only one carriage left outside. Chuntao was still looking anxiously towards the Liuyuan, and when she saw King Jin, she hurried over.

    "Your Highness, I thought you wouldn't come out."

    "I was kept in by the female demon, so I came out a little late."

    "How did the female goblin let His Highness out!"

    "Eat it, no female goblin can handle this king's abilities. Naturally, she has no choice but to let me go."

    "His Highness knows how to talk nonsense!"

    "Okay, Chuntao, let's go back quickly. Yan'er is probably impatient to wait and may almost fall asleep."

    "By this time, the princess should have fallen asleep."

    "I dare say she is not asleep and is still waiting for me."

    When she returned to her residence, Wang Yan was indeed leaning on the quilt. She was already very sleepy, but she still pulled Caiyu to talk to herself so as not to fall asleep.

    Caiyu also yawned and chatted with the lady.

    When the door of the room opened, Wang Yan was hugged tightly and then pressed on the bed. In an instant, Princess Jin woke up.

    When Li Zhi fell asleep, Princess Jin was no longer sleepy. She hugged Prince Jin with two warm arms and snuggled into his arms.

    Next to them, Caiyu and Chuntao put their legs on Zheng's waist in an awkward manner. Although they had their eyes open, they did not dare to say a word.

    "I'm just afraid of disturbing His Highness. His Highness is sleeping, so no one dares to disturb him."

    Even Princess Jin must be cautious if she wants to get closer, for fear of disturbing His Highness.

    There Caiyu looked at Chuntao and pointed at the clothes scattered around the room.

    Chuntao smiled and pointed at Li Zhi, with the same expression as he should have.

    Wang Yan, who was leaning into Prince Jin's arms, gently turned her head and pointed at the candle still burning in the room. Chuntao carefully got off the bed and blew out the candle.

    Suddenly there was a snapping sound in the room, and Wang Yan made an ouch and rubbed her butt.

    "I just fell asleep, and when I blew out this candle, I woke up again."

    "Your Highness, I won't let you blow it next time."

    ¡°Blow it before going to bed next time!¡±

    At dawn on the second day, everything in Xingyang City was as usual. King Jin got up early to exercise. In addition to archery, Li Zhi also practiced close-quarters weapons. The first choice was naturally the sword.

    The sword is the weapon of a gentleman. If kings of all ages wore weapons, they would naturally choose swords.

    "However, Li Zhi asked his aunt to make a heavy sword specially. It was a bit too heavy. Chuntao took it once, but she felt that it was difficult to pick it up.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 412 Being Bullied

    ??

    ? And this heavy sword has no edge, not even a tip. It is more like a mace than a sword. It can be said to be a flat mace.

    Chuntao heard from Murong Xueying that this sword weighed eighteen kilograms and six taels.

    What is the concept of weight? In later generations, the mineral water in four liters in ordinary supermarkets was equivalent to more than four barrels of this sword.  Of course, the weight units in the early Tang Dynasty were somewhat different from those in later generations, so let¡¯s ignore this for now.

    With such a weight, it¡¯s no wonder that it was extremely difficult for Chuntao to pick it up with both hands.

    "But His Highness has to use this sword to stab and chop, and not just a few times or a dozen times in one practice.

    Chuntao saw with her own eyes that His Highness used this sword to chop wood piles. Only the wood chips flew away, and deep grooves were left on the wood piles with just a few strokes.

    No one can bear the blow of such a heavy sword without an edge. Even if it wears heavy armor, it can only protect against sharp blades, not heavy blows.  The heavy sword can break armor, it's not just talk.

    The light sword is a decoration, while the heavy sword is a fighting weapon. Li Zhi¡¯s arm strength training during this period of time is not in vain. With this heavy sword, he can dance freely. At this time, he has done dozens of various movements, and it is not particularly reluctant.

    Seeing Li Zhi training at this time, Murong Xueying could only look at it and nod.  Several maids saw it with surprise in their eyes.

    I saw His Highness practicing bow skills before, but I actually didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, archery is mostly about skills, and the expression of strength is not obvious.  At this time, I saw His Highness slashing with a heavy sword, and I realized how ferocious His Highness was.

    No wonder no one of them can stand alone on the bed, His Highness.

    After training in the morning, Li Zhi's thin shirt was soaked with sweat. Chuntao quickly got a dry towel and changed clothes with His Highness, where Murong Xueying personally wiped Li Zhi's sweat.

    "Your Highness is getting stronger and stronger."

    "Little aunt, how do you think my king's physique compares to that of ordinary generals?"

    "There's no comparison. Their training methods are different from His Highness's."

    "Which way is better?"

    "If there's a fight, His Highness will definitely not be able to beat them. If it's anything else, it's hard to say."

    ¡°Little aunt, let¡¯s try wrestling!¡±

    "good!"

    Several maids quickly took the mats and rolled up a few rolls of mattresses, fearing that His Highness would get dirty or get injured.

    At this time, the mat was spread on the floor, and then a mattress was spread. Murong Xueying and Li Zhi took off their shoes and socks and stood on it.

    Half an hour later, Li Zhi was lying on the mattress. Murong Xueying was riding on Li Zhi, twisting Li Zhi's hand and patting Li Zhi's butt with one jade hand.

    I was beaten to the ground by my aunt more than ten times. As expected, I couldn¡¯t even put my aunt down at this time.

    It seems that I still need to continue practicing. When I can easily knock down my aunt, my training will be effective.

    "Okay, little aunt, please let go of me, look at Chuntao and the others, they are laughing."

    "Don't let go. I've bullied and bullied you so hard, but I won't let go! Chuntao, you guys come here too, bully him. He usually spanks you, but today you spank him."

    "We don't dare!"

    "What are you afraid of? There are no outsiders. Come here and beat me. I will take off your pants for you."

    Murong Xueying would do whatever he wanted. Several maids stared at King Jin, unable to hold back their laughter when they saw King Jin being bullied by his aunt.

    Chuntao was so bold that she actually came over and slapped King Jin on the butt, which was very loud.

    "Does it feel good to hit him?"

    "Comfortable, Sister Yihong, Sister Yicui, come here quickly, and Sister Caiyu, let's fight together."

    Li Zhi was helpless, but it didn¡¯t matter. His skills were not as good as others, so what if he was ridden on his body, and what if he was spanked a few times by several maids.

    Li Zhi doesn¡¯t care about this. If he can¡¯t afford to play with a few maids, Li Zhi will really have nothing to do.  Along with Chuntao and the others, Li Zhi is very playful. Of course, the premise is that there can be no outsiders here.

    ??????????????????? If outsiders see the maid spanking King Jin, it¡¯s okay, but if word spreads, people will die.

    After a while, Murong Xueying let go of Li Zhi and lay down next to Li Zhi, still holding Li Zhi's hand.  Several maids were sitting aside, all of them were barefoot at this time. Chuntao was barefoot and put her feet on Li Zhi's legs, deliberately rubbing her feet on King Jin's legs.

    The sun is hitting my body at this time. The sunshine at the end of August is not that hot after all, and it feels comfortable on my body.

    Li Zhi was lying there with his back stretched out. Murong Xueying turned around and was now lying on his side, looking at Li Zhi.

    "You usually bully a few of us, but you were beaten up today. How does it feel?"

    ?"Very good! The hands of these young ladies are all soft and tender, and they feel comfortable when they are caressing my body."

    "Really comfortable?"

    Li Zhi grabbed Murong Xueying¡¯s hand and put it on his own.

    "Little aunt, when can I beat you in wrestling?"

    "Your Highness's strength is enough at this time, and he is a little stronger than me. What is needed now is skill."

    "My aunt will teach me now."

    "good!"

    Chuntao and others gathered around the mat, and it was quite amusing to see King Jin being knocked down by Murong Xueying again and again.  Every time Murong Xueying fell down on Prince Jin, he would ride on him for a while.

    Time passed quickly. It was almost noon and it was getting hot in the hospital. Li Zhi got up and put on his shoes and socks.

    Several maids collected the mattresses and bamboo mats and asked King Jin to sit on the recliner, allowing him to stretch his body. At this time, King Jin could comfortably move his hands and feet on these maids and could not even hit himself.  It's not a vain fight.

    How could King Jin give up if he didn't let his hands and feet feel comfortable for a while?

    In the house, Mrs. Wang was accompanying her daughter. Mrs. Wang looked at Prince Jin under the shade of the trees in the courtyard, and giggled at the sight of several maids being bullied by Prince Jin.

    "Yan'er, if mother asks you a few words, you must tell the truth to mother."

    "What does mother want to ask?"

    "After serving His Highness these past few days, will His Highness be with you in the end"

    "Mother, why do you ask this?"

    Wang Yan directly interrupted her mother's words. This question made Wang Yan blush without realizing it.

    "What can't you say to your mother, Yan'er? Remember, although you can't serve His Highness alone, no matter how many people are in the bed, His Highness must be with you in the end"

    "Mother, if you say this again, Yan'er will leave."

    "Hey! Mother is also doing it for your own good. Getting pregnant as soon as possible is the most important thing."

    "This Yan'er understands, mother can rest assured."

    In the evening, the sun had set. Li Zhi changed his clothes and left the residence arranged by the officials.

    Li Zhi still held the peach blossom fan in his hand and walked casually outside until he reached the door of Zheng's parents' room in Xingyang.

    Li Zhi stretched out the belt around his waist, and in the belt, he took a finely embroidered purse into his hand.

    At this time, Li Zhi took his purse, waved his folding fan, and walked directly to the door of the Zheng family's residence.

    "Who are you? This is in front of the Zheng Family Mansion in Xingyang. If you have nothing to do, leave as soon as possible!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 413 Luoyang Zhigui

    ??

    "My name is Li Bai. I picked up a purse in Liuyuan yesterday. I asked others and found out that it is something from your mansion, so I sent it here specially."

    ¡°Bring it to me and see!¡±

    The guard took the purse, and it turned out that it was really something from the family, and it belonged to the young lady in the family.  The young lady did go to Liuyuan yesterday. She probably lost it accidentally and was picked up by the young man who called himself Li Bai.

    "It is indeed something from the mansion. This young master is waiting here. I will have someone send it in. My lady will definitely give a thank you gift."

    The guard¡¯s attitude towards Li Zhi was naturally much better at this time. The owner of the house lost something and someone else picked it up with help. It would not look good if he was rude.

    The guard asked someone to deliver the things, and Li Zhi was naturally waiting outside the door.

    "Ordinary people from such a high-level family are not allowed to enter. Li Zhi is still using a pseudonym at this time, so he cannot enter here unless someone takes him with him.

    The ancients also paid attention to the gift of thanks when returning things. Even a little guard understood this truth, but later generations did not understand it.  I only know that if I pick something up, I have to return it, but I don¡¯t know that if I pick something up, I have to waste other people¡¯s time to return it. Whose time is not precious?

    Li Zhi waited outside for a while, and then a maid ran out in person, put a few pieces of silver into an ordinary purse, and handed it to Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi took it and the maid left.

    When Li Zhi left a deserted place, he opened his purse and found what he needed, a small note.

    "old place!"

    With just a few words on the note, Li Zhi knew that the garden of love belonged to Miss Shuang.

    This is interesting. My own daughter also has a garden, a bamboo garden.

    These ladies from famous families are indeed very generous. Look, they are born well!  Others work hard all their lives, but they can't see your back.

    Li Zhi naturally rushed to Liuyuan. As soon as he came to the garden gate, he saw the maid.

    It was so fast, he must have come by horse-drawn carriage.

    "Mr. Li Bai, please come inside!"

    Li Zhi naturally followed her, and the maid was naturally extremely attentive to Li Zhi along the way. This is a person that the young lady has never forgotten, and she would not dare to neglect him.

    Today, the lady was so happy when she received the purse. As a maid, she could see it most vividly.

    The lady has not been so happy for a long time.

    "By the way, when will Miss Shuang arrive?"

    "Don't worry, young master. Although this is my lady's garden, she only comes here occasionally on weekdays. I need to take care of some matters at home, and the lady should be here soon."

    It was still the incense pavilion. It was dark outside now, and candles were burning in the incense pavilion. Li Zhi used the light of the fire to see clearly today that the ground was paved with lapis lazuli instead of bluestone.

    This kind of aristocratic family is really rich!  Sometimes the wealth they possess makes Li Zhi, the direct prince, speechless.

    Look at the Bamboo Garden owned by Cui Yan, and then look at the Liuyuan Garden owned by Zheng Shuang.

    This is just the tip of the iceberg of the wealth of our wealthy families. Indeed, no one of the five surnames and seven families is rich enough to rival the country.

    It¡¯s no wonder that during the Tang Dynasty, the emperors of the Tang Dynasty had no way to deal with these families.  It was not until the end of the Tang Dynasty that Zhu Wen brought all the members of these families to the Yellow River and chopped off their heads with one knife. Only then did he use this most direct and bloody method to end the political period of the Five Surnames and Seven Hopes.

    At this time, Li Zhi was sitting with the folding fan on the table. The maid brought tea and snacks and served Li Zhi eagerly.

    At this time, she glanced at Li Zhi a few times. The girl just stared at Li Zhi, not knowing what she was thinking, and couldn't move her eyes away.

    Li Zhi drank tea, then looked up and saw an additional word in the room. It was none other than the poem he memorized last night.

    "Miss specially asked someone to write this today. After finishing it, she left it here. Miss liked the young master's poem very much. Not only did she like it, the person who wrote the poem today said that this was already the fifth piece he had written.  I can all memorize it.¡±

    "Haha, I didn't expect this poem to spread so quickly!"

    "The main reason is that the young master's poems are really good, and they should have spread to Luoyang by now."

    ¡°I wonder if Luoyang paper will be expensive!¡±

    "Paper in Luoyang is expensive. This is used to describe a poem that is very good. In order to copy it, people bought all the paper in Luoyang and the price went up."

    "It should be possible. Paper in Xingyang is very expensive today."

    The two of them said a few words, but footsteps were heard outside. The maid quickly stopped talking. At this time, a beautiful lady had already walked in.

    As soon as I came in, I looked at Li Zhi, and there was a smile on his face.?Smile slightly.

    At this time, Miss Shuang was wearing a gauze skirt and a large cloak. After all, in late autumn, the weather was getting cooler day by day.

    The maid was about to take off the lady's cloak when she saw Li Zhi walking over first.

    "You get out!"

    "Miss!"

    "Listen to Master Li Bai, and remember from now on that when you meet Master Li Bai, you should serve him as you would serve me. What he says is what I say."

    The maid left and closed the door. Miss Shuang couldn't help it and threw herself into Li Zhi's arms.

    ??Look at my charm. This is just the second time we met, and I already know that Ruyan is in love with her.

    Li Zhi naturally helped Miss Shuang take off her cloak. His habit was to throw away women's clothes after taking them off.

    Today is no exception. The cloak was thrown on the ground casually. Miss Shuang looked at it and frowned slightly, but didn't say anything.

    It¡¯s just a pair of jade-like hands, which are now close to Li Zhi¡¯s body and caressing him gently.

    ¡°I had sex with the young master yesterday, and all I have been thinking about today is the young master.¡±

    "I'm worrying the lady!"

    Li Zhi hugged the beauty, and his hands naturally lingered around the beauty's waist. This beauty's waist was indeed the most wonderful part.

    "Does the young master miss me?"

    "How can I find you if I don't miss you?"

    "I left the purse yesterday, and I was afraid I wouldn't get it back. When I saw the purse today, Shuang'er almost cried with joy."

    "real?"

    Li Zhi raised his hand, hooked his fair chin, and asked softly.

    "Really, Shuang'er feels like a young master now in her heart, and she looks like a powerful young master."

    Miss Shuang said something, raised her hand on Li Zhi's chest, covered her lips and smiled. The rouge color on her face made Li Zhi feel slightly excited when she saw it.

    This beauty is extremely beautiful, and with the added charm of a daughter, she is a powerful tool for attracting men.

    "Then my young master will be mighty again."

    Li Zhi said, pinching Miss Shuang's chin, and gently rubbing it with his hand. Suddenly, the hand on Miss Shuang's waist dropped a little, and then he exerted some strength and just squeezed.

    It¡¯s no wonder that this pinch feels so natural. This woman¡¯s small buttocks has always been one of Li Zhi¡¯s favorite places.

    And this Miss Zheng¡¯s arc here is extremely beautiful.

    Li Zhi naturally used some strength to squeeze. Miss Shuang said "Ah" and hit Li Zhi's chest with her small pink fist.

    Li Zhi grabbed it, and when Miss Shuang wanted to pull it out, she found that she didn't have any strength to pull her hand out.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 414 Provocation

    ??

    ¡°Young Master is really strong, unlike other people who don¡¯t have much strength at all.¡±

    "Then do you prefer a man who is powerless or a man who can beat a wolf to death with a few punches?"

    "Young master, you are talking nonsense. How can anyone beat a wolf to death with just a few punches? The wolf's head is so hard!"

    "Whenever I have time, I will perform for the lady."

    ¡°Young master, can you really do it?¡±

    "look!"

    Li Zhi said, letting go of Miss Shuang, and looked around the room. There were a lot of expensive furniture here, and Li Zhi really couldn't pick out the cheap ones. Finally, Li Zhi walked to a mahogany chair, made a fist, and punched her hard.  Hit the thick mahogany chair.

    This kind of chair used by wealthy families is thick, durable and extremely strong. However, Miss Shuang saw with her own eyes that Li Zhi punched the chair. It made a clicking sound and a shallow pit appeared in the middle. There were already cracks, indicating that the thick wooden board had cracked.  .

    "This is mahogany, and it is specially thickened. If this were an ordinary person's table, chair, or bench, I'm afraid the chair surface would be broken by this time.

    Miss Zheng just covered her mouth with her hands, she was so shocked that it was the first time she had seen such strength and she grew so big.

    ¡°No one in the nursing home in the government has such strength.

    "Young Master is so awesome!"

    "do you like it?"

    "I like it, I like it very much!"

    Miss Shuang had already tightly wrapped her arms around Li Zhi's neck, and Li Zhi directly pinched the most erect part of this famous lady's body with her fingers.

    "Shuang'er serves the young master!"

    "Since the young lady said that I am serving you, is it true that the young lady is willing to do whatever I say?"

    "As long as the young master says it, Shuang'er will do it."

    "I like women to kneel down and serve me!"

    "I amI only kneel for you!"

    The wealthy lady¡¯s knees knelt down at this moment, and Li Zhi gently pulled out the gold hairpin and other accessories from her hair.

    He likes to throw women¡¯s things around randomly.

    At this time, there were many valuable ornaments bought with thousands of gold on the ground.

    Li Zhi pulled out the valuable jewelry, and then got very close to the kneeling Miss Zheng.

    Suddenly Li Zhi lifted up the hem of his clothes and pinched Miss Shuang's red lips. The red lips were pinched so tightly by Li Zhi that they slightly changed their shape.

    Li Zhi was naturally happy when he walked out of the Liuyuan Garden. This woman was really horny, but even more so than Chuntao and the others.

    If you really want to get her interested, you can really make her willing to do anything.

    Li Zhi asked her to grovel and lay flowers in front of the Buddha. What this woman did was no worse than those of his maids.

    In the past few days, King Jin would come to Liuyuan every day. At first, King Jin was a little restrained, but by this time, he basically took Zheng Shuang along and did whatever he wanted.

    This wild cat who had eaten something bad was extremely well-behaved in Prince Jin's place, and Li Zhi had basically reached the point where he could do whatever he wanted with her.

    The methods that were tried on Lin Ruyin and my aunt were also tried on her.

    This woman was also a volcano. She was completely ignited by King Jin. When she saw Li Zhi, the blazing flames in her eyes burned the air in front of her.

    Li Zhi got up today. Miss Shuang personally helped Li Zhi get dressed. Li Zhi pinched his buttocks several times.

    "Okay, I won't come over tomorrow."

    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    "I have something to do these days, so I have to leave for a few days."

    "That Shuang'er will accompany you!"

    "You cat, why can't you let me go?"

    "Now Shuang'er can't live without Young Master for a day. Yesterday I mentioned Young Master to my mother. My mother said that I would have more contact with Young Master. If we are both satisfied with each other, Mother is willing to help Shuang'er."

    Zheng Shuang said, clinging tightly to Li Zhi.

    "I'll go to Luoyang and come back in two days. Just wait for me in Xingyang and be obedient."

    "You really can't follow the young master?"

    Li Zhi shook his head, Miss Shuang hugged Li Zhi tightly, and Li Zhi had to move some more hands and feet on her, and then he broke her hand.

    "Okay, I'm leaving. I'm not afraid of people gossiping about me if I stay overnight in the Liuyuan. It's just a matter of tarnishing my reputation."

    "Shuang'er only wants a son, what does he want to do with fame?"

    Look at what this beautiful girl is thinking right now.  Li Zhi was also helpless, but he was already used to it. Which woman around him was not like this, every one of them wanted to be his own pendant!

    &nbsp; Li Zhi left the Lingering Garden, slapping his folding fan on his palms. The moonlight in early September was unusually cold, and Chuntao rubbed Li Zhi's shoulders.

    "Chuntao, you don't have to wait on me anymore. I know what you want. Go back and wait on me with them."

    "Your Highness, your Highness has been having fun in the Liuyuan these past few days. Every time His Highness goes back, he is as powerful as a tiger or a wolf."

    "There is nothing I can do. The female goblin teases me so much every time, but the body of this female goblin cannot withstand the wind and rain of me."

    Chuntao just smiled and snuggled into Li Zhi's arms. Li Zhi tapped her heart with a folding fan to see how cute this girl was.

    Tonight, King Jin was in such high spirits that he actually let all four maids enter Wang Yan's room. Today's clothes were thrown all over the floor, leaving almost no place for them to stay.

    Normally, several people would lie down on the bed casually, but today, King Jin arranged a row of them.

    Wang Yan was in the middle, two on each side, kneeling on the bed.

    On the second day, Li Zhi did not leave Xingyang, but asked Mrs. Wang to call her sister.

    When Mrs. Zheng came, Li Zhi pointed to the seat and Mrs. Zheng sat down.  Li Zhi handed an account book to the table.

    This is Liuyuan¡¯s account book. Li Zhi managed to get it. Mrs. Zheng saw it, flipped through a few pages, and her expression changed slightly.

    "Madam, what do you think of this one-month stay in the garden?"

    "How come there is so much silver?"

    "As far as I know, the Zheng family deposited a sum of money at the bank in Luoyang last month. Does Madam know about it?"

    "How many?"

    "Fifty thousand taels is not too much, but it may become more in the future."

    "I have been fortunate enough to visit the Lingering Garden several times in the past few days. This garden is so big. I can enjoy the lake and the boat rides. Even the floor in the pavilion is paved with lapis lazuli. When I lived in the palace, the palace was never like this.  luxury."

    Mrs. Zheng¡¯s expression changed several times. Li Zhi calmly collected the account book and then looked at Mrs. Zheng.

    "Madam, the head of this family is good at what he does. An ordinary garden cannot be compared to other houses that the whole family can access in a month."

    "Your Highness, Prince Jin, just say what you have to say."

    "Okay, I like to go straight, go straight in and out, and don't like to beat around the bush."

    Mrs. Wang, who was sitting next to her, just laughed, and His Highness didn¡¯t look serious even when talking about business.  It¡¯s okay to go straight in, straight in and out.

    "You are the biological sister of my mother-in-law and the wife of the fourth brother of the Zheng family. I admire the fourth brother of the Zheng family very much and appreciate the nostalgia in his heart. I am also a nostalgic person, so I feel that,  You can help the fourth room of the Zheng family."

    "Help us?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 415 Order Tiger Talisman

    ??

    "Madam is probably very envious of the access to this Liuyuan. Madam, have you ever thought about what it would be like to control the Zheng family's wealth?"

    "Your Highness, you are trying to sow discord between the Zheng family members! This is not what Your Highness should do."

    "Isn't it because I want others to provoke me? Isn't it true that Madam has no interest in this?"

    After a brief silence, Li Zhi just stared at Mrs. Zheng. In this era, people who have no ambition for money and power are mentally retarded.

    This lady obviously does not belong to this category. Before asking his mother-in-law to invite her sister to come, Li Zhi asked his mother-in-law and confirmed that Mrs. Zheng is also a vain person.

    This is human nature, there is nothing to praise or criticize.

    Since you have vanity, you naturally hope that your husband¡¯s status will be as high as possible.  Not to mention this era, looking at the five thousand years of Chinese history, any lady would not want her husband to be promoted steadily, to become a successful man, or to become rich and powerful.

    After briefly looking at each other, Mrs. Zheng already had a slight smile on her face, staring at Li Zhi, then holding the tea cup in her hand, she drank it gently.

    "Then how does Your Highness want to help my husband? The current eldest house is very stable, and my husband is the fourth child. There is more than just one eldest house. Besides, there are older members of the Zheng family still alive, so it is not my family's turn.  My husband is in charge of the Zheng family."

    "Whether you get it or not depends on how you do it. Naturally, you also have to help me. This matter can only be achieved if we work together."

    "Your Highness must give you some concrete measures so that I can go back and talk to my husband. I can't just talk in vain and just say that Your Highness wants to help him."

    "Madam, if a big family like the Zheng family really wants to change the world, there is only one way. You have to make achievements and let others see it. And if others do poorly, let others see it."

    Mrs. Zheng listened quietly to King Jin's words. These words were straightforward, but they really made sense.

    If your husband wants to take charge of the Zheng family, he must be outstanding enough and make mistakes, at least big mistakes that other families cannot tolerate, and preferably if they violate the interests of other families.  In that case, no one in the Zheng family could accommodate the eldest son, and the position of the eldest son would naturally be unsafe.

    "You go back and tell your husband that if he is willing to cooperate with me, I have something that will allow your husband to print a large number of books in a short time. You are also from the Liu family and everyone, so you should be able to figure it out.  There are so many benefits to this.¡±

    "Your Highness, how fast are you talking about printing a large number of books in a short period of time?"

    "At least dozens of times faster than the current copying method."

    Mrs. Zheng only gasped for air-conditioning, and Li Zhi's mother-in-law next to her also gasped for air-conditioning. At this time, Mrs. Wang even got up and closed the doors and windows to prevent others from hearing what she said.

    "Your Highness, you can't say this nonsense."

    "Since I have said it, it will naturally come true. As long as your husband can cooperate with me, I will pass on this technique to him. As long as your husband has enough trustworthy manpower, he can print a large number of books in a short time without any problem.  .¡±

    "Your Highness, I just noticed that Your Highness is talking about sealing books. How do you understand this?"

    "The books on the market now are all hand-copied. Because copying books is time-consuming and labor-intensive, and there are few people who can write, there are very few books. The price of books is also extremely high, not only for those who have passed down poetry and calligraphy, but also for those who are rich and powerful.  Noble people cannot afford books at all. The printing of books that this king is talking about is similar to the rubbing of a seal on paper, so it is said to be printing of books."

    "Your Highness, if this method really exists, why don't you use it yourself, but pass it on to my husband?"

    "I don't want to be too ostentatious. You should have heard that Chang'an Zhuyuan sells women's small clothes and recently started selling women's cheongsams. This is my property. If I start selling books again, many people will  I will keep an eye on this king."

    Mrs. Zheng can naturally understand what King Jin said. This is called not showing up in front of others. As Your Highness, it is indeed not good to be too visible in front of others.

    "I did not pass this skill on to your husband in vain. I will take 20% of the money sold for the printed book. Also, you are not allowed to tell others that I passed it on. In the end, it is your husband who is in charge.  The Zheng family wants to personally welcome my aunt Wang and my cousin into the Zheng family¡¯s home.¡±

    "I will go back and discuss this matter with my husband, and I will give a reply to His Highness tomorrow."

    "The king is here to wait for his wife to come. Mother-in-law, please send Mrs. Zheng off!"

    "good!"

    The two ladies from the Liu family walked out of the house. Mrs. Wang had already held her sister's hand.

    "You have to talk to Yan Ying carefully about this matter, and don't live up to His Highness's good intentions. To be honest, my sister just saidAfter hearing what His Highness said, they all want to bring this skill to the Wang family. You should be able to imagine that if what His Highness said is true, the benefits will be great, enough for Yanying to stand out in the Zheng family.  "

    "Sister, don't worry, Yan Ying's ears are soft, I'll keep him quiet at night. My sister is really tempted by this."

    "Well, the cooperation between Yanying and His Highness is the best result. Sister, Your Highness is not here. I want to tell my sister something. Please don't tell others."

    "Sister, tell me, if my sister is here to hear this, she will definitely keep her mouth shut."

    "This time His Highness sent Zheng's mother and daughter back to Xingyang. This was the first time His Highness had done something for His Majesty. However, as soon as he arrived in Xingyang, he was in trouble at the Zheng family. His Highness was so angry at the time that he directly asked Chang'an for the Luoyang local  The tiger talisman for the garrison¡¯s command.¡±

    "You also know that His Highness is only fifteen this year. When he is young and vigorous, he can do anything. We stopped him at that time, so he didn't act recklessly."

    "I also have a sister relationship, and I also know that Yanying missed the relationship between brother and sister, so he introduced his sister to His Highness."

    "To be honest, if you and Yan Ying are willing to cooperate with His Highness, we will naturally be harmonious and beautiful. If not, I am really afraid that His Highness will act recklessly, and then my sister and Yan'er will not be able to hold them back. His Highness's temper is really getting worse, don't talk about us,  Even in the palace, no one can hold him back!"

    After hearing this, Mrs. Zheng took two steps back in panic before she could stand still.

    "Okay, sister, please discuss it with Yanying and cooperate with His Highness. It will be beneficial to everyone. Don't say anything nonsense about what I just said."

    "Your Highness really wants the Luoyang garrison command tiger talisman?"

    "With the ears and eyes of the Zheng family, it is not difficult to find out about this matter, and it is not a secret matter. My sister can ask people to find out when she goes back."

    After Mrs. Zheng left the yard, she hurried back to Zheng's house, pulled Zheng Yanying into the bedroom where the two usually slept.

    "Madam, what's wrong? What happened? It's so urgent?"

    "Yan Ying, hurry up and ask someone to find out where the Luoyang garrison's commanding tiger talisman is at this time!"

    "What are you asking about this for?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 416 You know how to talk nonsense

    ??

    "You, the Zheng family, have offended His Highness the King of Jin. Why are you asking for this?"  Hurry up and ask someone. I remember that someone in my family has some relationship with the Luoyang garrison.  "

    Seeing that his wife was in such a hurry, Zheng Yanying sent someone to inquire. This matter was really not a secret. King Jin wanted the tiger talisman. Someone in Chang'an and Luoyang should know about it.

    Not to mention that Zheng Yanying sent people to ask about the tiger talisman. At this time, where King Jin lived, Mrs. Wang had just entered Li Zhi's house and asked Li Zhi for credit.

    "What she said to her sister was according to King Jin's wishes.

    "Your Highness, how did I do? My sister was so frightened that she took two steps back."

    "When my mother-in-law does things, my son-in-law can rest assured."

    "Then you must reward your mother-in-law! Otherwise, Your Highness will have unclear rewards and punishments."

    Li Zhi smiled, looked at Mrs. Wang, and took her hand. Li Zhi liked this lady's hand very much. These hands are well-maintained, but they are the best part of a woman's body.

    Mrs. Wang had already stood in front of Li Zhi. At this time, she couldn't hold it any longer and wanted to take off her clothes, wanting to feed her virtuous son-in-law.

    Recently, I have been feeding my half-son a lot, very close and affectionately.

    "Mother-in-law, I was wondering when I would drag you and Yan'er together."

    Mrs. Wang gently hit Prince Jin on the chest.

    "Your Highness, this matter is not nonsense. If word spreads, your Majesty and the empress will remember it in their hearts even if they don't say it."

    "It seems that with my status as king, I still can't act recklessly."

    Mrs. Wang suddenly lay next to Li Zhi's ear and kissed her son-in-law's earlobe affectionately.

    "If Your Highness wants to do it, I will persuade my daughter carefully. If she agrees, Your Highness can do anything."

    Li Zhi shook his hand, knowing what he should do and what he shouldn't do, but he still wouldn't do such taboo things.

    "It's better to wait until later. There's no way I can be like the fourth room of the Zheng family and have a chance to soar to the nine heavens."

    "If His Highness has this intention, I will naturally support His Highness. If His Highness sits in that position in the future, he can really do whatever he wants."

    Li Zhi pinched the soft flesh of Mrs. Wang's body hard, and Mrs. Wang just let out a soft sound and fell into Li Zhi's arms.

    Li Zhi likes the smell of this woman in her thirties more and more. She is a ripe peach, and she exudes the plumpness and intelligence of a mature woman.

    There are some qualities that are not always possessed by those who are too young. If they do not experience the ups and downs of the years, they really will not have these qualities.

    Li Zhi messed around with Mrs. Wang for a while, and suddenly he lay back on the chair and looked at the ceiling above his head. No, it was the roof.

    "Your Highness, what's wrong? It stopped suddenly. It made me feel very anxious. I can't go up or down."

    "Madam, do you think there is something wrong with this king?"

    "Your Highness, why do you suddenly say such things? Your Highness is young, strong, talented in literature, and extremely powerful. How could there be anything wrong with him?"

    "That's not what I'm talking about. After thinking about it for a few days, I found that I don't really like girls who are as old as me. I just like girls who are older than me, preferably in their twenties and thirties. Mother-in-law,  You say, isn¡¯t this abnormal?¡±

    "Your Highness, this shouldn't be abnormal. Your Highness grew up in the palace and was raised by the empress herself. And the women I see in the palace who can get closer to His Highness are all His Majesty's concubines."

    "These people are all beautiful and charming, and your Highness will always have some feelings after seeing them for a long time. However, these people are always older, so they are His Highness's elders. Your Highness thinks, am I right?  "

    "What Madam said seems to make sense. I was pampered by the concubines and imperial sisters in the palace. I still remember the feeling of my mother feeding me. It seems that the problem arises here."

    "Your Highness is so funny. How old was your Highness when your Majesty fed him? How do you remember this feeling?"

    ¡°I remember it clearly, every sip, every puff, every puff.¡±

    "Your Highness is really good at talking nonsense. You usually use these words to make the people in your arms happy, but now they also make me happy."

    "Haha, why am I teasing you? Being in your arms reminds me of the feeling of my queen mother feeding me. Your body is the closest to my queen mother."

    "Your Highness, when I heard this with my left ear, it came out with my right ear."

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s better for women to be older and know what to listen to and what not to listen to.¡±

    Li Zhi gently pressed Mrs. Wang¡¯s lips, and the lady actually pulled Li Zhi.Zhi's hand, kissing the fingers.

    After a while, Mrs. Wang let go of Li Zhi's fingers, and Li Zhi only smeared the substance on Mrs. Wang's face.

    "Your Highness is evil!"

    "Do you want to know how bad this king is?"

    "I don't want to, but Your Highness, why are you talking nonsense to my sister today? Just go straight. What do you mean by straight in and out?"

    "Haha, what's the matter? Isn't it okay to tease her? I am in the palace, but I am teasing all my father's concubines."

    "There is nothing in this world that Your Highness dare not do, just do whatever you want."

    "Does Zheng Yanying have a daughter?"

    "His ex-wife left behind a son and a daughter. The daughter is just nineteen this year. Why does His Highness ask this?"

    "If he cooperates with me, the relationship can be taken further."

    "But his daughter is already nineteen this year, and she has been married to her for a long time."

    "Oh, this is a pity. It seems that the only choice is to include another one in my palace."

    "Your Highness, what exactly do you want to do?"

    "Gather all the girls with the five surnames and have some fun."

    "Your Highness, you can't do this."

    "Can't you?"

    Li Zhi gently pinched Mrs. Wang's cheek, and gradually the two fingers became heavier. Then, the fingers loosened, but slipped down to the part of the lady that Li Zhi liked the most, and pinched again.

    "Remember, no one can stop what I want to do."

    Mrs. Wang suddenly realized at this moment, and she quickly kept smiling, for fear of offending His Highness.  Your Highness, if you take it seriously, that is really scary.

    "Your Highness, it's all my fault. It's really fun to gather girls with five surnames. But Your Highness is from the Li family in Longxi. What should I do? Should I marry a cousin or cousin who is farther away from the Li family?  "

    "Mother-in-law, do you think I can touch my own sister?"

    "This, this, I didn't hear anything, I didn't hear anything."

    "I suddenly like talking to my wife. I like your mouth and ears the most."

    "Your Highness, how is Lord Guide County? I can see that your cousin looks at you differently from others."

    "Cousin Guide, that is a woman that I just want to protect, pamper, and dote on."

    "Your Highness, some of your ideas can still be realized, but some are too bold. You know, we aristocratic families are inherently chaotic, and our tolerance for certain things is very high, but there is always a limit." (Remember.  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 417 Magpie¡¯s cry

    ??

    "Your Highness, there are some things you can do, and some things you'd better not even think about."

    "That's true, but it's not exciting to think about it."

    Mrs. Wang didn¡¯t know what to say. Sitting on Li Zhi¡¯s lap, she suddenly felt like she was sitting on pins and needles.

    "Madam, you just asked what straight in and straight out means. I'll demonstrate it to madam."

    In the fourth room of the Zheng family, Mrs. Zheng indeed got the news that the tiger talisman was in the hands of King Jin. At this time, she held her husband's hand, and her hands started to tremble a little.

    "Madam, what's wrong with you? Your hands are cold and shaking. Are you afraid that His Highness will do something wrong? Madam, don't worry, no one dares to do anything wrong. Your Majesty has lived in Luoyang Palace for half a year. If you really want to use force, you should use it long ago."

    "You fool, King Jin is not the current emperor, he is just a fifteen-year-old child. Can you imagine how many cities a fifteen-year-old child has? He has military power in his hands. If anyone pisses him off, he can't do anything.  "

    "The Zheng family has really been bloodbathed. Will the Holy Emperor kill him? The most he can do is punish him and let others see. Don't forget how King Jin grew up. He is the most favored son of the current queen."

    "You can still get into the mother's arms every day at the age of fifteen. Tell me, for such a spoiled child, if you make him angry, he can't do anything."

    "Yanying, let me tell you, our child is still young, and I don't want anything to happen to him. Do you know that your Zheng family has already danced on the blade? If it weren't for my sister and the others, King Jin would  I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve done.¡±

    "I really thought this was still the past, and I really thought the royal family had nothing to do with your Zheng family. In my opinion, the current Holy General gave the commanding tiger talisman of the armies around Luoyang to King Jin just to want King Jin to do something."

    "Think about it. His Majesty has lived in Luoyang Palace for half a year, but has achieved nothing. This matter should not be placed on a king, but on you. What do you think?"

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say that King Jin¡¯s trip to Xingyang with the Zheng family¡¯s mother and daughter this time was specially arranged just to give King Jin an excuse.¡±

    "Now that the toasts and fines have been laid before us, which one do you Zheng family want to drink?"

    "I'm going to find Uncle Qi and Big Brother now."

    "Come back here, can't you see clearly? Prince Jin doesn't want you to go find your brothers and uncles."

    "Yan Ying, I'm telling you the truth, King Jin wants you to be in charge of the Zheng family."

    "How can this be!"

    "The King of Jin gave two ways. One is that you take charge of the Zheng family and personally welcome Zheng Guanyin and her daughter back to the Zheng family. The second is that the fish dies and the net is broken. When the fish dies, it is completely dead. If the net is broken, there will be people to repair it.  !¡±

    "Think carefully here, should you follow King Jin or go against King Jin?"

    Zheng Yanying stood there, suddenly feeling at a loss. He walked back and forth in the room, glanced at his wife a few times, and then continued walking randomly.

    "What on earth is King Jin going to do? I am the fourth eldest son of the Zheng family, and it is not my turn to sit in that position."

    "As long as King Jin lets you sit down, you can sit down. I have met His Highness Ninth Prince several times. He is definitely the kind of person who can't live without being crazy. He can do anything."

    "When a big mess breaks out, naturally there will be a queen to clean up his butt, but others may have already become victims of the sword."

    "Go and tell your sister that I want to see His Highness Prince Jin."

    "You can't see me, at least not now. If you agree, I will arrange this."

    "I promise, Madam will do this."

    "There is one more thing you must agree to."

    "whats the matter?"

    "Marry Shiying to the King of Jin as a concubine."

    "What nonsense are you talking about? Are you crazy? Shiying has already been married. If it weren't for the long journey, Shiying would have been married by now."

    "If my daughter hadn't been only nine years old this year, I would have married her to Prince Jin. Who else among your daughters is suitable for marriage?"

    "But she has already made an engagement."

    "You can cancel the engagement. It's not that we haven't married yet, but Shiying is still perfect."

    "you you"

    Zheng Yanying pointed at his wife, his lips trembling, and he couldn't say a word for a while.

    "You want King Jin to trust you completely. This is what must be done. By then, you and His Highness will have a relationship as son-in-law, so that you can get closer to each other."

    "Hey! What kind of evil is this!"

    "This is not the evil done by your eldest brother, uncle Qi, and the others, by not letting Guanyin go home. Tell me, you don't even recognize your sister. This is still a human being."??  Such a person can still control the Zheng family.  "

    Mrs. Zheng walked out with a puff of sleeves, and Zheng Yanying suddenly fell to the ground.

    The night after, there was a strange sound coming from the courtyard of the fourth room of the Zheng family. In Zheng Yanying's room, it was time to have a happy reunion, and a young maid screamed happily.

    Mrs. Zheng stood outside the house for a moment and then left. Her husband had a quirk. The more something was on his mind, the more nervous he became. The more he needed a woman to relieve the pressure. However, at this time, he did not act lightly.  He was no longer heavy, so he was pinched and beaten in various ways. Today, Mrs. Zheng specially prepared ropes, chains, whips, candles and small bamboo sticks for him.

    This maid is going to be fucked badly tonight, but it only costs a few taels of silver to calm her husband down.

    In Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion, magpies were jumping and chirping happily on the branches early in the morning. Prince Jin was stroking a jade leg with his hand, and Cui Yan, half asleep and half awake, let out a soft throaty sound.

    Last night, Li Zhi dragged Cui Yan and Murong Xueying into his room to serve him with Wang Yan.

    Look, the three women on the bed are still lying on their stomachs from exhaustion. Prince Jin is already sitting, listening to the cry of magpies outside.

    Because his aunt was also lying on the bed, Li Zhi didn't get up to get dressed. He was training with his aunt.

    At this time, Li Zhi listened to the cry of the magpie and gently slapped Cui Yan's thigh with his palm. Cui Yan was awakened by King Jin's mysterious operation.

    "Your Highness, let me sleep for a while."

    "Oh, I just know the lazy bed."

    "Who is as energetic as His Highness?"

    "Yan'er, does this magpie's cry sound good?"

    "It sounds nice. A magpie's cry will definitely bring good luck to His Highness."

    "Well, when a magpie crows, good things happen one after another."

    "Your Highness is so greedy."

    Snapped!

    Li Zhi was suddenly hit on the buttocks, and then looked at his aunt's sleepy look, covering her red lips with her hands, and yawned loudly.

    "You two have been keeping people clean for a long time!"

    "Okay, okay, it's my fault, you continue to sleep."

    Li Zhi rubbed his butt. His aunt was really strong. This woman was still a little violent towards him at this time.

    At this time, Li Zhi saw three women lying on the bed randomly, and he also got into the middle of the three of them.

    Suddenly he hugged Murong Xueying, and within a few seconds, Murong Xueying stared at Prince Jin with sleepy eyes open.

    When Mrs. Wang came to this courtyard, she saw King Jin dancing with a heavy sword. A wooden stake as high as a person was chopped down by His Highness, turning it into sawdust all over the ground.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 418 Movable Type

    ??

    ¡°Your Highness has so much energy!¡±

    "Mother-in-law, I am full of energy now and have nowhere to vent it! I can only chop wood."

    Li Zhi said, raised his sword, and slashed forward heavily with one sword, then the second sword, and the third sword. Each time he slashed, no, it was a slash, and he took a step forward.

    "Your Highness, my sister has come to the mansion."

    Mrs. Wang saw that her son-in-law was indeed extremely energetic, and she had to praise him in her heart that it was great to be young.

    But there was still business at this time, so naturally he couldn't let his son-in-law continue to chop like this. He had to use a good sword as a woodcutter.

    "Oh, let Mrs. Zheng wait a moment. I will wipe my sweat, change my clothes and go over."

    By the time Murong Xueying put on her clothes and stood up, the yard outside was already covered with sawdust.

    "When we come to Xingyang, all the firewood in this woodshed has been chopped by His Highness."

    At this time, in the living room, Mrs. Wang accompanied King Jin and Mrs. Zheng had been sitting here for a while.

    Seeing King Jin coming, Mrs. Zheng quickly stood up and gave a slight blessing to King Jin.

    "Have your wife and the fourth master of the Zheng family discussed this?"

    "We have discussed it. My husband feels that it is a bit of a loss for Your Highness to get 20% of the silver. My husband arranged for someone to do the book printing. All the printed books will be sold by His Highness's people. What does Your Highness think?"

    "I said that I would only get 20% of my achievements. There is no need to say more about this."

    "That's okay. My husband does have some trustworthy people at this time, but they are still far behind. My husband wants to recruit some people. I wonder if His Highness can help?"

    "Mother-in-law, go call Cui Yan!"

    "I'll go right away."

    "Mrs. Zheng, I will leave this matter to the fourth master of the Zheng family. Naturally, you can rest assured. If you are really short of manpower, I can help. If you are afraid that I will not trust you, there is no need to do this."

    "Your Highness, please don't worry. We are really short of manpower. Your Highness also knows that although my husband has some status in the family, he is only a member of the fourth family."

    "Well, I will ask Cui Yan to find a way. If there are not enough manpower, I will dispatch it from the Luoyang government army."

    "Your Highness, allow me to say one more thing. If Your Highness hands over this skill to my master, aren't you afraid that we will shortchange His Highness's silver? Why don't you send a few of your cronies to the printing workshop that is about to start construction?"

    "Haha, if I dare to leave it to you, I won't be afraid of you doing anything."

    "Thank you for your trust, Your Highness."

    At this time, Cui Yan had already followed Mrs. Wang here, and Li Zhi naturally introduced Cui Yan to Mrs. Zheng.

    "It's really the second young lady of the Cui family. We haven't seen you for many years."

    "Aunt Liu, I haven't seen you for many years."

    "Oh, you know each other, that's the best. Yao'er, talk to Mrs. Zheng about printing books. If the fourth master of the Zheng family needs any help, just try your best to help."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    After Li Zhi finished speaking, he walked out and took his mother-in-law with him.

    "Yan'er, you also followed His Highness Ninth Prince. I heard the news in Xingyang before, but I didn't think it was true. You were so high-spirited that I thought those words were just rumors. By the way, I've been here a few times.  , why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡±

    "I went to Luoyang a few days ago to do some business, and all the business of His Highness's bank was entrusted to me."

    "I'll leave it all to you. By the way, His Highness said last time about the women's small clothes and the new cheongsam from Zhuyuan. Is that true?"

    ¡°As long as your Highness has matters related to money, he entrusts me to take care of them.¡±

    "Your Highness trusts you so much?"

    "Aunt Liu, if you spend more time with His Highness, you will understand what kind of person His Highness is."

    "By the way, Aunt Liu, let's not talk about this anymore. Since the fourth room of the Zheng family has agreed to cooperate with His Highness, I will tell Aunt Liu about the movable type printing now so that Aunt Liu can prepare it earlier and wait until there are enough people.  Let¡¯s start printing books immediately.¡±

    Cui Yan said that he had taken out a purse. When the purse was opened, several wooden movable types fell out of the purse. Cui Yan took one and showed it to Mrs. Zheng.

    Mrs. Zheng looked at it and saw that this wooden movable type was just like a small seal, with only a letter engraved on it.

    "Yan'er, how do you use this? It's just like stamping. Do you want to stamp words on the paper?"

    "In that case, it won't be much faster than writing. It will take more time to find movable type. Aunt Liu will watch!"

    Mrs. Zheng quickly looked carefully. This was a serious matter. Whether her husband could succeed in the Zheng family was all pointed at this thing!

    Cui ??Took other movable types and arranged them in a place, with the inscription side of each type facing up. Then Cui Yan dipped his brush in ink and drew on the movable type, and then covered it directly with a piece of paper.

    When the piece of paper was taken off, the five words "property, justice, benevolence, wisdom, trust" jumped out from the paper.

    "Aunt Liu, do you see clearly?"

    "You see clearly, this method is indeed wonderful. As long as there are all the words on a page of the book, you only need to arrange them and brush them with ink, and then it will become a page of the book."

    "Aunt Liu, this method requires at least hundreds of copies to be printed at a time. I will help Aunt Liu gather the manpower needed in the next few days. Aunt Liu will go back and find a few trustworthy carpenters to make the movable type first. The movable type must be of the same specifications.  Prepare more commonly used words.¡±

    "Okay, Your Highness's method is not only wonderful, but also simple. This method was derived from the seal. How come no one thought of it before!"

    "Aunt Liu, His Highness has specifically warned you not to tell others that His Highness passed this method on to you."

    "Okay, I will definitely keep this in mind. Yao'er, Aunt Liu is leaving now, so we have to get busy with this matter."

    "Well, I'll take Aunt Liu out!"

    Cui Yan saw off Mrs. Zheng and left. When he came back, he came to Li Zhi and saw that Li Zhi was practicing archery, so he stood aside.

    "Yan'er, I find it strange that Mrs. Zheng and my mother-in-law are biological sisters. You were not familiar with my mother-in-law before, so why do you call her Aunt Liu? She looks very familiar."

    "Who said that His Highness's mother-in-law and I don't know each other well? It's just that His Highness married Wang Yan, and it's hard for me to see your mother-in-law. I'll just call her Aunt Liu!"

    Li Zhi patted his forehead with his hand, forget it, let¡¯s not mention this matter. These aristocratic families are really intertwined and cannot be untangled.

    At the level of Five Surnames and Seven Hopes, there are various relationships among the top families, the most important of which is the marriage relationship. Through mutual marriage, these top families gradually form a relationship based on blood relations.  Interest groups linked by various interests.

    At this time in the early Tang Dynasty, the most important interest groups were the Guanlong Group and the Shandong clan clan group.

    Cui Yan was born in the Cui family of Qinghe. He really doesn¡¯t know the Liu family. How could this be possible?

    "Okay, okay, it's my fault. Yan'er, you have to be busy too. The printing of books in the fourth room of the Zheng family is also an important matter this time, so you can't be careless."

    "Well, this Yan'er knows that I have called Ying'er back from Yangzhou. I originally asked her to be busy with Luoyang and Chang'an Bank. Now it's just right. Let her go to the Zheng family first." (Remember the website address:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 419 September 8

    ??

    Chang'an, Queen Changsun has returned to Chang'an from Tangquan Palace, but she did not live in Taiji Palace, but in Prince Jin's Mansion.

    Although Prince Jin is not here, the empress only needs one reason to stay here. Come and see Xia He. After all, she is pregnant with Prince Jin¡¯s child, so she is also the grandson of the empress.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s Empress Changsun who really doesn¡¯t want to go back to the palace. What are she going to do when she goes back, is she just hanging her throat every night?

    She wanted Li Shimin to touch her, but that man didn't touch her at all. Even if Empress Changsun sometimes took the initiative to not let her touch her, he never touched her.

    "But your Majesty is not like this when he is with other concubines!"  When he was in Tangquan Palace a few days ago, the emperor stayed with Concubine Wei, but she asked Concubine Wei to feed him. As for touching him, he must have done it.

    Others could touch it, but she couldn't. This made Empress Changsun not want to return to the Lizheng Palace at all.  Facing that man with ordinary furnishings.

    At this time, Xia He was lying on the recliner in Prince Jin's Mansion, sitting next to him with a big belly, comfortably basking in the golden autumn sunshine.

    "Mother, tomorrow is the Double Ninth Festival!"

    "Then today is September 8th!"

    "Yes, my dear, do you want to see the chrysanthemums? Although the chrysanthemums in Prince Jin's Mansion are not as good as those in the palace, they are blooming just right."

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go and have a look!¡±

    Queen Changsun stood up, and Xia He also stood up. Originally, Xia He wanted to help the empress, but in the end he let the empress help him.

    Queen Changsun put her hand on Xia He's lower abdomen and couldn't bear to keep stroking it.

    "My dear, look, this is a poem that was transmitted from Luoyang to Chang'an. Others said it was very good, so I had it written down."

    As soon as the two of them took a few steps, Dongmei ran after them, holding a set of words in her hand.

    Empress Changsun stopped and looked at the words, Tang Yin's "Poetry of Peach Blossom Temple". Of course, Empress Changsun knew it, but she couldn't recite it all, she only remembered the beginning and end.

    It¡¯s better now, the poem is complete.  When Empress Changsun saw the signature, she saw a name she was absolutely familiar with, Li Bai.

    "Zhi'er, this is really nonsense! You're just bullying Li Bai, who hasn't even been born yet."

    Queen Changsun thought, naturally she would not say this in front of Xia He and Dongmei.

    "Dongmei, frame this calligraphy and have it sent to the palace and hung in the Li Zheng Hall."

    "Yes, my dear!"

    "Mother, is this poem very good? I haven't heard of it before by Li Bai."

    "That name will never be buried in Feng Chen forever."

    Queen Changsun said something, took Xia He's hand, and the two slowly walked to the Chrysanthemum Garden.

    September 8th is a very bad day, but September 8th at this time is an excellent day.

    "Tomorrow is the Double Ninth Festival. I still have to go back to the palace. That's all. He doesn't want to touch me. Someone will naturally touch me in the future."

    Others can touch it, but I cannot touch it. Li Er, you still recognize someone with your arrow wound!  Then let me recognize you.  Get into Concubine Wei's arms and suffocate there!

    Queen Changsun thought to herself, looking at the garden full of chrysanthemums, this is the best time to bloom.

    In Xingyang, Li Zhi was pulled by Wang Yan, who insisted that Li Zhi follow her to see the chrysanthemums.

    Some chrysanthemums were indeed planted in the yard prepared by the official family of Xingyang for the King of Jin. However, the garden was not large, and the variety of chrysanthemums was not comparable to those in the palace, not only to those of later generations.

    Li Zhi looked at the chrysanthemums and looked in the distance towards Chang'an.

    When autumn comes on September 8th, I will kill all the flowers after they bloom.

    The array of soaring incense penetrates Chang'an, and the whole city is covered with golden armor.

    This is a poem that a down-and-out literati would later inscribe on a wall somewhere in Chang'an. This down-and-out literati would stir up the Tang Dynasty and lead hundreds of thousands of people to dig the tombs of himself and Wu Meiniang. Of course, only one person was left in the end.  Huangchaogou joke.

    Today, when looking at the chrysanthemums, Li Zhi thought of this.

    At this time, Li Zhi pinched a chrysanthemum, held it in his hand, and inserted it into Wang Yan's bun.

    "Your Highness, does it look good?"

    Wang Yan slowly turned around in front of King Jin, and King Jin only said it looked good.

    "Your Highness, what you said is nice, but Yan'er feels so perfunctory!"

    "Then my beloved, tell me how to avoid being perfunctory."

    "Your Highness should look at Yan'er steadily, and then say lovingly, my beloved concubine is so beautiful."

    Li Zhi raised his finger and tapped Princess Jin on the forehead.

    ¡°I¡¯m just going to make a fool of myself!¡±

    Wang Yan had already hugged Li Zhi's arm and pressed her face against King Jin's shoulder.  That flowerThe flower just rubbed against Li Zhi's cheek.

    The small yellow chrysanthemums are in full bloom.

    "Yan'er, let me go!"

    "If you don't let go, I just want to hug His Highness."

    "Look at how coquettish you are!"

    "I just want to act coquettishly in front of His Highness, and keep acting like a coquettish person until we grow old together."

    Li Zhi pinched Wang Yan¡¯s nose and slightly explored the red lips with his fingers. Qianling should bury more ice muscles and jade bones in the future!

    Wang Yan seemed to be stimulated by something. At this time, she raised her head, slowly stepped on her toes, and kissed the corner of Prince Jin's lips.

    It wasn¡¯t until the sound of footsteps next to her that Princess Jin took a look, and it was Qiu Ju.

    Naturally, she would not act recklessly in front of a maid, as everyone's ladylike accomplishments were still controlling Wang Yan's every move.

    But Li Zhi would not let go of her at this time. He was greedy between her lips and teeth. Li Zhi looked at Qiu Ju.

    "Qiuju, do chrysanthemums smell good?"

    "It smells good!"

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand slipped down on Wang Yan¡¯s perky buttocks.

    Chrysanthemum, when later generations talk about chrysanthemum, it is very misleading.

    Wang Yanzheng and Prince Jin were kissing fiercely, and she suddenly struggled from Prince Jin's arms.

    "Your Highness, why did you touch me there?"

    "Haha, there are still places on your body that I cannot touch."

    "It's dirty there. It's a filthy place. Your Highness, please feel free to touch Yan'er's body anywhere else."

    "Is it dirty? I don't mind it."

    "Qiu Ju, come!"

    Li Zhi called Qiu Ju, and Qiu Ju naturally hurried over, but saw Prince Jin suddenly crawling under her skirt. Qiu Ju panicked, and then saw Prince Jin crawling out again.

    ¡°There¡¯s so much to wear underneath!¡±

    "Your Highness, the weather is getting cold. If you don't wear more clothes underneath, your body will get cold and you won't be able to serve Your Highness."

    "Yan'er, I will give you a unique skill."

    ¡°What¡¯s your unique skill?¡±

    Li Zhi grabbed Wang Yan, called Qiu Ju, and entered a side room.

    After a while, Wang Yan covered her red lips with her hands, with a slightly frightened look on her face.

    "My beloved, do you want to try it?"

    "Don't try it, don't try it! Your Highness doesn't mind it being dirty."

    "Hehe, this is not up to my beloved concubine. As promised, you will do whatever the king asks you to do."

    Li Zhi pulled Wang Yan and pushed her against the wall.

    When King Jin walked out of the house, the chrysanthemums in the courtyard outside seemed to be much more beautiful.

    Qiu Ju helped Princess Jin walk out. Wang Yan glared at Li Zhi. Li Zhi only slapped her buttocks hard, which made Wang Yan gasp.

    "Just get used to it. Your body is the most delicate."

    "Your Highness is the most ridiculous. Can Yan'er serve His Highness in other ways in the future?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 420 Miss Frost

    ??

    "Haha, I will touch you wherever you go."

    "Your Highness is so evil, it still hurts now!"

    "Okay, I'm going to a place. You guys have a good rest. I won't be back tonight."

    "Your Highness, you won't be back tonight?"

    "I have something to do tonight, just this once. From now on, I will come back to accompany you every night."

    In Lingering Garden, King Jin told Miss Shuang that he would not be in Xingyang for the past two days and had to do some things elsewhere. At this time, the time has come.

    Naturally, he would not break his promise to Miss Shuang. After all, he still needs her help with some things!

    Sometimes, when a woman has emotions in her heart, her head becomes a fool.  Just like Liuyuan's account books, Li Zhi can get them.  If it weren't for this account book, Li Zhi would probably have to waste some time with Mrs. Zheng.

    When King Jin arrived at the Liuyuan Garden, Li Zhi saw Miss Zheng Shuang's maid at the gate of the garden. When he saw Li Zhi, he hurriedly greeted her.

    "My young lady is in Xiangge, waiting for the young master to return to Xingyang, but she is very impatient. In the past few days, she has been waiting for the young master in Liuyuan until almost evening."

    "It's all my fault, it's all my fault! I have made Miss Shuang worry about waiting for a long time."

    "Sir, please come in quickly, the lady is waiting impatiently!"

    Just after entering the Xiang Pavilion, the baby bird had already jumped into Li Zhi's arms. Li Zhi only felt the warmth and softness in front of him, and his lips had already been occupied by a pair of red lips as hot as fire.

    When the maid saw this scene, her face turned red, and she quickly retreated and closed the door.  The door was closed, but the maid's breathing was still a little rapid, and the blush on her face might not go away for a while.

    In the room, Miss Zheng Shuang was impatient. She took off her upper body skirt and the gauze skirt slipped off. Her daughter's body was naturally slim and graceful. The thin inner clothes clung to her body, highlighting the girl's figure in her best years, making everyone see it.  , all full of imagination.

    "Miss Shuang, have you missed me these past two days?"

    "My heart is almost broken thinking about it. I don't believe that Young Master is touching me. My heart still hurts a little bit. It's all because of Young Master!"

    Miss Shuang's kiss was extremely hot, and her hands were also extremely hot. Her body was wrapped around Prince Jin, and she really wanted to get into Prince Jin's body.

    The so-called compatibility is nothing more than that. When this woman's mind becomes hot, she is also powerful, even several times more powerful than the man.

    Li Zhi let her do whatever she wanted on him, just holding his waist gently with both hands.

    Miss Shuang kissed her passionately and caressed her with her beautiful hands. Naturally, she couldn't control herself more and more. Her skirt slipped off her body, and her daughter's skin was like gelatin.

    The candlelight in the room was very bright, and the shadows of the two people shone on the lapis lazuli floor.

    "Tell me, how do you miss me?"

    Miss Shuang kissed Li Zhi's cheek, lips, eyebrows, earlobes, and then pressed against Li Zhi's neck, where she buried her head in a passionate kiss.

    "Xiaobai, don't leave Xingyang again. I can't stand you leaving for even a day."

    Li Zhi patted his buttocks, and Miss Shuang's kiss became more intense. At this time, the red lips kissed Li Zhi's collarbone and landed on Li Zhi's solid and generous chest.

    "Promise Shuang'er that you won't leave again in the future, okay. Whatever you need, Shuang'er will do it for you. There is nothing missing here in Shuang'er."

    "You are trying to support me!"

    "Well, as long as you are willing, Shuang'er will support you, and you can do whatever you want Shuang'er to do."

    Li Zhi grabbed Zheng Shuang's long hair. Zheng Shuang knew Li Zhi's preference. Usually when she came to Liuyuan, she would take off a hair ornament in advance. At this time, Jin Wang grabbed Zheng Shuang's long hair. The next moment, Zheng Shuang's black hair was spread out on the garden.  Between the waist and abdomen of King Jin.

    The ink-like black hair spread out like a long black skirt on a woman, covering Li Zhi's body.

    "Miss Shuang, do you know how old I am this year?"

    "Ah! Xiaobai, why do you suddenly ask this?"

    Miss Shuang looked at Li Zhi and thought for a while.

    "Young Master looks to be eighteen or nineteen years old."

    Li Zhi has been exercising recently and has a burly figure. Due to long-term training, his skin is not as tender as before, even more tender than that of a palace maid.  In addition, Xingzi doesn't look like he is fifteen years old, so it is easy for people to think that he is older.

    ¡°After all, regardless of appearance or character, Prince Jin does not look like a fifteen-year-old boy.

    "you are great!"

    Li Zhi lifted the hair and finally hurt the eldest daughter of the Zheng family. Miss Shuang screamed, but she didn't lose her temper. If it were anyone else, she would be angry, but towards Xiao Bai, she really couldn't be angry.  stand up.

    &nbsp; "Then Shuang'er guessed it right, eighteen or nineteen years old, eighteen or nineteen, but no matter eighteen or nineteen, he is older than Shuang'er, brother Xiaobai!"

    Li Bai grabbed her hair with his hands and lifted her until she was close to his cheek. This action of lifting her hair was a bit rough, especially for a lady.

    "I don't want to be raised by a woman. I won't say this again in the future. If I say it again, I will be really angry."

    "It's Shuang'er's fault. Shuang'er won't dare to say anything anymore, Young Master. Then when Young Master has to leave, he will take Shuang'er with him. Without Young Master, every day will be torture for Shuang'er."

    "Well, when I leave Xingyang, I will take you with me."

    "Well, wherever the young master goes from now on, Shuang'er will follow. We will travel all over the world, walk through three mountains and five mountains, and read all the prosperity of the world."

    "If you say these words, don't regret it in the future."

    "Shuang'er will never regret it! Even if Shuang'er is asked to live an ordinary life in the future, Shuang'er is still willing to follow the young master."

    Li Zhi ruffled Zheng Shuang¡¯s black hair and watched the candlelight swaying in the room.

    "Kneel down!"

    This beauty has already knelt down. Originally, she would not kneel down easily when meeting her parents. Now, as long as Li Zhi orders her, even though she is worth a thousand dollars, she can kneel down calmly and obediently.

    "You are really becoming more and more sensible!"

    Li Zhi looked at Miss Zheng who was kneeling in front of him. Her long hair was messy and she looked a bit crazy.

    The lights in Liuyuan went out and it was already very late. Miss Shuang lay on Li Zhi, her hand gently caressing Li Zhi's chest.

    "What's wrong? Aren't you tired?"

    "I'm so tired, but I still want to caress you. I'm afraid that once you leave, I won't be able to see you again."

    "Since I said I would come tomorrow, I will definitely come. Go to sleep."

    "Well, let Shuang'er kiss me!"

    The red lips came closer for another deep kiss. The beauty wrapped her arms around Li Zhi's waist, and then she gradually fell asleep.

    Li Zhi looked at the girl next to him, and it seemed that when he returned to Chang'an, he might as well ask her if she would like to follow him.

    ¡°That¡¯s all, my temperament is still not ruthless and decisive enough.  After all, he is still a human being, not an animal.  When the time comes that she is willing to follow, let her go to Prince Jin's Mansion. If she doesn't want to, Li Zhi will let her go.

    Li Zhi did not insist on whether this young lady would stay or go in the future. He could not possibly hate himself in the future and wish he could stab himself with a knife.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 421 The wound collapses

    At this time, Li Zhiruo said that he didn't have any thoughts about this Miss Zheng's family, and was just using her. People have emotions. People like Li Zhi are actually not afraid of others being hard on them, but are afraid of being soft.  .

    The better others treat him, the less Li Zhi knows how to face them.

    In the dead of night, Li Zhi gently stroked Miss Shuang's long hair a few times. The long hair spread there, soft and smooth, and the man was sleeping next to him, exuding wisps of light fragrance.

    It¡¯s dawn outside, and it¡¯s one of the few busy days of the year in Chang¡¯an Tai Chi Palace.

    The Mid-Autumn Festival, Double Ninth Festival, Spring Festival, Lantern Festival, Chinese Valentine's Day, these traditional festivals of the year are the busiest days in the palace. Once these days arrive in the palace, there will be large-scale banquets.

    Today is the Double Ninth Festival, so naturally it is no exception.

    The palace is busy, but the Queen has not come back today for some reason.

    A carriage rushed out of the palace and rushed towards Prince Jin's Mansion. The carriage was very fast. Fortunately, it was still early and there were not many pedestrians on the street. However, a few people hurriedly evaded the carriage when they saw it.  The carriage clearly belonged to the palace.

    Queen Changsun got up in Prince Jin's Mansion. She slept in the courtyard where Prince Jin used to live, where he rested and exercised.

    I slept on the bed where my son once slept, with the quilt that he had covered me with. I slept much more comfortably last night.

    At this time, Dongmei had just put on the dress for the empress and looked at her.

    "Mother, today is the Double Ninth Festival. Do you have to rush back to the palace?"

    As soon as Dongmei finished speaking, someone ran away.

    "Rui'er, what's wrong? You're so panicked."

    "This is Concubine Wei. Concubine Wei is looking for the empress. She has something urgent."

    "Why did she come to see me this early in the morning?"

    "My queen, I asked the imperial concubine, and she only said that I can only tell her after I see her. Your Majesty, should I take Concubine Wei here, or should I rush to the living room?"

    "Go to the living room!"

    When Empress Changsun arrived at the living room, Concubine Wei was already restless in the living room. She was wandering around here, and there was no trace of her usual pampered and dignified appearance.

    After seeing Queen Changsun, Concubine Wei hurried over and took Queen Changsun's hand. Just as she was about to say something, she looked at Rui'er and Dongmei who were following the Queen.

    Queen Changsun naturally noticed her gaze.

    "You two retreat!"

    "Yes, my dear!"

    "Okay, Concubine Wei, there are only two of us here. What happened? You rushed to Prince Jin's Mansion so early in the morning?"

    "It's Your Majesty. Your Majesty's wound has collapsed."

    ¡°What, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    "It's all my fault, my fault. I served Your Majesty last night and couldn't hold it back"

    Snapped!  There was a loud slap in the living room, and Queen Changsun slapped Concubine Wei hard.

    "It's not like you don't know about His Majesty's injuries, so why are you still messing around?"

    "Mother, your majesty's wound has collapsed now. Even if I want to die to apologize, it is of no use now."

    "Hurry up and enter the palace!"

    ¡°Mother, my car is parked outside.¡±

    At this time, Empress Changsun did not dare to hesitate at all. Your Majesty's wound collapsed. This matter is not a trivial matter. If not, Your Majesty might

    " Nothing can happen to your Majesty now. If something happens to him at this time, then the prince will naturally inherit the throne.  How does this make.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The carriage was speeding along. Queen Changsun and Concubine Wei were sitting in the carriage. They were both a little restless, with anxious expressions on their faces. However, their thoughts were completely different.

    Why did the carriage feel so slow today? After finally entering the palace, Queen Changsun refused to let the carriage enter through Changle Gate. She went directly along the main axis of Taiji Palace through Liangyi Palace and arrived at Ganlu Palace.

    As soon as she got off the carriage, Queen Changsun rushed to the main hall of Ganlu Palace. At this time, there were several concubines here, all of whom had given birth to princes for His Majesty, and they were also the concubines that His Majesty trusted most.

    Of course, Princess Chao is not here. She has a very special status. She does not know that His Majesty was injured by an arrow and was seriously injured.

    When Empress Changsun arrived, several concubines quickly made way. His Majesty was lying on the bed, and Doctor Zhang was treating His Majesty's wounds.

    In addition to several concubines here, Zhang Taiyi is the only one who knows this place.The doctor of the Imperial Medical Office who was wounded by an arrow.

    There were still a few captains who knew about it before, but by this time, they all died in battle and martyred their country.

    Knowing that His Majesty's arrow injury is here at this time.

    "Mr. Zhang, how is your Majesty doing now?"

    "My Majesty, it's really dangerous today. Your Majesty's injuries have stabilized now, so you can rest assured. However, Your Majesty can no longer withstand any cracks here. If there is another one, I'm afraid"

    "explain!"

    "I'm afraidI'm afraidmy empress, I really don't dare to say it!"

    "Okay, step back!"

    After Imperial Physician Zhang withdrew, Empress Changsun walked to Taizong's bedside, gently lifted the quilt, and looked at the red color, which was really shocking.

    At this time, Empress Changsun was still terrified. From the words of the imperial doctor just now, Empress Changsun could tell that this laceration would not only make His Majesty crippled, but would also endanger his life.

    "What the imperial doctor dare not say, he is afraid it will be a bad word."

    "You all heard what Dr. Zhang said just now. From now on, no matter who you are, your Majesty will not act recklessly. Concubine Wei, this time your Majesty will be blessed and overcome the crisis. I will never allow it to happen a second time. Please listen clearly.  ¡±

    ¡°Mother, I will never dare to do this again.¡±

    "Okay, let your majesty have a good rest. I will host tonight's Double Ninth Festival banquet. Your majesty suddenly fell ill and is in critical condition. He cannot spend the Double Ninth Festival with the civil and military courtiers."

    "Yes, my dear!"

    In Xingyang, Li Zhi returned from Lingering Garden early in the morning and asked people to quickly prepare the carriage. When the carriage was ready, Li Zhi took Wang Yan and several maids to follow him.

    ¡°Today is the Double Ninth Festival, we went to Luoyang Palace!¡±

    The carriage moved, and Li Zhi looked at Xingyang City. Fortunately, Luoyang and Xingyang were close enough, otherwise there would be no way to get to Luoyang today.

    ¡°But I have to rush back tonight, and I promised Miss Shuang that I will accompany her tonight.

    Look at my life, I am really tired. During the day, I have to go to Luoyang Palace to accompany my aunt and cousin Guide. At night, others can stay in Luoyang Palace to rest, and then rush back to Xingyang tomorrow, but I have to rush back to Xingyang overnight.

    Li Zhi sighed, is this the so-called heaven that will confer a great responsibility on this person, must first strain his mind, strain his muscles and bones, starve his body and skin, and mess up his actions?

    In Luoyang Palace, Zheng Guanyin was carefully combing her daughter's hair. This was her favorite thing to do.

    "However, Zheng Guanyin always looked a little ugly while combing her daughter's hair.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 422 Chrysanthemum Terrace

    I wanted to spend the Double Ninth Festival at Zheng¡¯s house this year, but in the end I didn¡¯t even enter Zheng¡¯s house.

    Of the Zheng family, Zheng Guanyin has only seen his fourth brother Zheng Yanying at this time. Could it be that only the fourth brother still remembers his sister in his heart.

    Thinking of the sadness, Zheng Guanyin stopped combing her daughter's hair, and tears could not help but gather in her eyes.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    "It's okay, Gui De. Your hair is combed. Mom will put on your headdress. Today is the Double Ninth Festival, let's go out and have a good time."

    "Mom, I miss my cousin a lot."

    "Mom, I don't know what happened to him in Xingyang."

    Thinking of Li Zhi, Zheng Guanyin felt sad in his heart. His nephew was so worried about himself and Guide.

    This child is really affectionate and righteous. In fact, he has not known his mother and daughter for a long time, and he has not had any in-depth interactions with her.

    Thinking of Li Zhi, the color of Zheng Guanyin's eyes, which were still filled with tears, slowly changed, and a smile overflowed on his face.

    "Guide, let's go to the Chrysanthemum Terrace. The chrysanthemums bloom best during the Double Ninth Festival. I don't know if there is chrysanthemum wine in Luoyang Palace."

    Zheng Guanyin said as she put on a headdress, gold hairpin, and golden butterfly for her daughter. Most of these were gifts from the Queen and Zhi'er.

    This pair of mother and son really reminds Zheng Guanyin that she always has some warmth in her heart.

    ¡°Compared to their own family members, their mother and son feel closer to each other.

    After putting on the headdress, Zheng Guanyin took his daughter. The Luoyang Palace at this time was built during the period of Emperor Yang. When Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty made Daxi City the capital, it was Chang'an at this time. The Taiji Palace was also built during the period of Emperor Wen of the Sui Dynasty.

    After Emperor Yang succeeded to the throne, he moved the capital to Luoyang, rebuilt the Luoyang Palace, and then built the Grand Canal.

    The Grand Canal runs directly from Yangzhou to Luoyang, and you can take a boat from Luoyang to the south of the Yangtze River.

    The mother and daughter were holding hands and just walked out of the palace. Suddenly Zheng Guanyin stood there. The Lord of Guide County saw nearly ten people walking towards the end of the road. Those people were gorgeously dressed and graceful in their postures. Lord of Guide County  At a glance, he recognized his handsome cousin among these people, who was getting stronger and stronger at this time.

    The Lord of Guide County let go of Zheng Guanyin's hand and ran towards these people.

    "Cousin, cousin"

    The Lord of Guide County suddenly threw herself into the arms of Jin Wang Li Zhi, and Li Zhi gently rubbed her bun.

    "Cousin, my cousin misses you so much here!"

    ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m not here to accompany my cousin.¡±

    Li Zhi patted the Lord of Guide County on the shoulder a few times and gently pulled her to the right. On the left was Princess Jin, and the Lord of Guide County stood on the right.

    Mrs. Wang, Cui Yan, Murong Xueying, and the five maids they brought were standing on the left and right, walking in a straight line with King Jin and Princess Jin. Li Zhi asked them to walk like this. None of these people did not listen to Li Zhi's words.  of.

    At this time, Li Zhi walked towards Zheng Guanyin. After taking a few steps closer, Li Zhi slowly bowed.

    "Aunt, Zhi'er brought them to spend the Double Ninth Festival with aunt."

    Zheng Guanyin walked a few steps towards Li Zhi excitedly and helped Li Zhi up. Today, her heart was really agitated. At this time, she pulled Li Zhi into her arms and gently stroked Zhi'er's hair.

    Zheng Guanyin rested her forehead on Li Zhi's shoulder. At this time, tears fell on Li Zhi's shoulder, which was warm.

    "Zhi'er, it's great to see you. I'm glad you came to accompany my aunt."

    "Auntie, Zhi'er sees that you and your cousin seem to want to go out for a walk. Where are you going?"

    "Chrysanthemum Terrace, you're here, let's go together! How about it?"

    "good!"

    Zheng Guanyin has lived in Luoyang Palace before, so he is very familiar with it. Pulling Li Zhi, Zheng Guanyin's hand felt a little tighter.

    Among these descendants, her daughter is naturally her favorite, followed by Prince Jin.  There's really no way you can't dislike this kid.

    Looking at Li Zhi at this time, Zheng Guanyin's eyes were full of love. Zheng Guanyin only had one daughter, and his son had already died in the Xuanwu Gate Incident.

    At this time, holding Li Zhi, Zheng Guanyin felt as if he had a son again.

    Li Zhi was held by his aunt, and he felt that his hand was being kneaded back and forth in her aunt's palm. Was he using his hand as a Buddhist bead?

    "My aunt is older, two years older than the Queen Mother, but she is still beautiful and not ugly in any way. Li Zhi glanced at her a few times, and for some reason, he just missed the Queen Mother and Princess Chao.

    The Chrysanthemum Terrace has arrived. It was built to celebrate the Double Ninth Festival. In the past, whenever it was the Double Ninth Festival, this place would be extremely lively.

    Of course, although Luoyang was still the capital of the East at this time, there was no SaintShang lived here with his concubines.  The chrysanthemum stand is symbolically placed with hundreds of pots of chrysanthemums. If you want to restore the previous situation, you can no longer do it.

    "Double Ninth Festival, elders are respected, mother-in-law, come here too!"

    Li Zhi held his aunt in one hand and his mother-in-law in the other, and slowly walked onto the chrysanthemum stage.

    There is a custom in the Double Ninth Festival, which is to climb high and look far away. There is a poem written like this.

    I know from afar where my brothers are climbing,

    There is one less person planted in dogwood.

    Therefore, when the chrysanthemum platform was built, it was built very high. Standing on the platform, you can see the entire Luoyang Palace, and even Luoyang City in the distance.

    Standing here, Li Zhi seemed to have the same pride as when Emperor Yang stood here for a moment.

    That Emperor Yang was also Uncle Li Zhi¡¯s grandfather, and he was the same grandfather as the Emperor!

    ??Look at the Tang and Sui Dynasties, it¡¯s just relatives replacing relatives.

    At this time, Li Zhi took his mother-in-law and his aunt, and slowly sat on the table set up on the stage.

    The rest of the people sat down one after another. The warm autumn sun was just right, and the autumn wind was blowing from high up, blowing up the hair of many beautiful girls.

    Li Zhi helped his aunt and mother-in-law take care of the blown hair.

    "Zhi'er, I was just wondering whether Luoyang Palace has prepared chrysanthemum wine this year!"

    "Qiu Ju, go and ask, and then tell the people here that lunch will be served at the Chrysanthemum Terrace."

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of course, Luoyang Palace will be busy. Who is the biggest here? Since His Majesty and the empress are not here, it is naturally the King of Jin.

    On the chrysanthemum stage, the aroma of wine soon wafted over. Although Luoyang Palace does not have His Majesty and the concubines living there permanently, it is still the palace of the Eastern Capital after all, and there are a lot of preparations to be made.

    Li Zhi picked up the wine glass. Naturally, he would first respect his mother-in-law and aunt today. On the Double Ninth Festival, there is a custom of respecting the elderly in later generations.

    It was available at this time, so Li Zhi first paid tribute to the two elders. Zheng Guanyin and Mrs. Wang naturally took it with joy, tasting the chrysanthemum wine that had been stored for a long time.  It feels so comfortable that I want to moan.

    Someone actually groaned there, it was the head of Guide County. She didn't often drink wine, so this was the first time she drank chrysanthemum wine.

    Everyone just smiled, but Li Zhi looked at his cousin, the moan sounded good.

    "Okay, there are no outsiders here today, only family members."

    "Your Highness, we are just maids, we dare not be His Highness's family members."

    "Haha, when did this king treat you as maids?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 423 The Palace Maid¡¯s Residence

    ??

    Hearing these words, Qiu Ju, Chuntao and the five of them, were naturally very heart-warming.

    "Everyone raises a toast!"

    Everyone here raised their glasses and had a drink with King Jin, and then King Jin let everyone do as they pleased.

    Mrs. Wang and Zheng Guanyin were already serving food to King Jin, and Li Zhi might have drank a little too much wine.

    Regardless of the situation, he directly hugged Mrs. Wang and Zheng Guanyin. After getting drunk, he actually kissed Mrs. Wang and Zheng Guanyin in front of everyone.

    Naturally, this only caused a fuss, with everyone clamoring for King Jin to kiss them too.

    After a while, Li Zhi fell on the table, and several maids quickly helped King Jin to let him rest.

    It was a little late to fall asleep this time. Li Zhi opened his eyes and saw the sky full of stars. Why was he drunk? How could he rush back to Xingyang to accompany Zheng Shuang at this time?

    ¡°Hey, drunkenness makes things worse, drunkenness makes things worse!

    ??Aren¡¯t you just happy today? Why did you drink too much?  Is chrysanthemum wine so strong?  What a mistake!

    Li Zhi had no choice but to do so at this time.  The sound of bells came from Luoyang Palace, but I didn¡¯t know which direction it came from.  Is it in the palace or a temple in Luoyang city.

    Li Zhi walked out of the house and saw the palace ladies passing by outside, not knowing where they were going.

    Li Zhi called the maid guarding the door and asked, only to find out that it was time for the maids of Luoyang Palace to go to bed.

    At this time, these palace maids will go back to their residences, then turn off the lights and go to sleep.

    King Jin suddenly had a whim and wanted to see the place where the palace maid slept, so he asked the gatekeeper to take him there.

    The maid hesitated for a moment. After all, there has never been a precedent for a prince to visit the place where a maid sleeps. This is definitely the first time for His Highness.

    Why are you running to the palace maid's sleeping place!

    But she still took her Highness down after all. She had no choice but to do so. Prince Jin was a prince, and as a prince, there was no difference between him and a palace maid. For a palace maid like her, there really was no difference.

    The place where the palace ladies lived was a very big house. When Li Zhi entered, the palace ladies were standing in two neat rows. Li Zhi took a look and saw that there were hundreds of them.

    Behind them is the bed, which is a big big bunk bed. Li Zhi has heard of bunk beds before, but he has never slept on them. Most of them have seen them on TV and movies. They are very dirty and crowded, but this place is not dirty or messy, and it is not obvious.  No matter how crowded it is, there is no peculiar smell, but the daughter's fragrance is a bit strong and smells good.

    The Datongbu where the maids of the Luoyang Palace sleep is simply too big compared to the ones shown in TV movies.

    King Jin came, and the palace maids who were standing there suddenly became noisy. After all, these palace maids were about to take off their palace clothes and go to bed. Suddenly a man broke into the room where they were resting. It would be strange if there was no noise.

    "It's like a group of women are preparing to squat in the toilet, and suddenly a man runs in. Can you stop the commotion?

    "Quiet!"

    Someone in the crowd shouted, and the noisy palace maids returned to calm. A palace maid whose clothes were slightly different from the other palace maids had already walked in front of King Jin with graceful steps.

    "Your Highness, why are you here?"

    "Oh, I can't come to this place. When I was in Chang'an, there was no place in the palace that I couldn't go to. How come I have a taboo when I get to Luoyang Palace?"

    "No, if Your Highness wants to come here, of course you can, but the sisters are about to take off their clothes and go to bed. When His Highness comes, there will be some chaos here."

    "Don't worry about me, just do your thing. I'm just curious and want to see how grand it would be if hundreds of maids took off their clothes and went to bed together."

    "Your Highness, I'm afraid this is some inconvenience!"

    Today, Li Zhi really wanted to see how the palace maid looked like when she went to bed. At this time, he looked at the leading palace maid, and the King of Jin was not polite. He slapped her buttocks.

    "What's the inconvenience? Just do your own thing and don't worry about me."

    The palace maid frowned slightly, but did not dare to say anything else.

    Li Zhi just walked back to the queue. Li Zhi looked at these two rows of palace ladies seriously, and it felt like they looked like a ridge and a peak on the side.

    Haha, Li Zhi didn¡¯t want to miss the scene of so many daughters taking off their clothes and going to bed together.

    I really didn't dare to think about this kind of scene before, so I came to the Tang Dynasty to see it. In Chang'an, King Jin really didn't dare to go to Yeting Palace to see it. After all, this news spread to the ears of his father, queen and mother, but it changed.  Tasted.

    But this is Luoyang Palace. What does it mean that the sky is high and the emperor is far away? This is it.

    At this time, King Jin was the most noble person in Luoyang Palace.

    As Li Zhi stood, the maids began to make a commotion again, in front of a prince.I have never tried to take off clothes and go to bed in front of each other. Although the prince is good-looking, no one dares to take off each other's clothes and go to bed at this time!

    "Okay, sisters, forget the rules, take off your clothes and go to bed."

    After the leading maid finished speaking, Li Zhi immediately saw a magnificent scene.

    The two rows of maids walked to one place, and they paired up and took off each other's buns and headdresses. Countless long black hairs fell down like waterfalls, and they were inextricably linked. For a moment, the scene was so majestic that Li Zhi felt as if his throat was a little tight.  Something was blocked, and I wanted to shout something wonderful, but in the end I couldn't.

    With so much black hair falling down at the same time, Jin Wang Li Zhi couldn't help but raise his hand, and then the two palace maids took off each other's thin blouses and long palace skirts.

    At this time, Li Zhi actually came closer and walked through the gap next to the aisle.  Looking at these palace maids, each of them could not help but feel a little confused. At this time, several of them untied each other's clothes by mistake.

    "Your Highness, you'd better go out!"

    Li Zhi walked away from the leading palace maid. The palace maid said that when King Jin came, it was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, and the commotion here was fierce.

    It¡¯s not that they can¡¯t let King Jin see them. Their identities are there. Even if King Jin takes over their bodies, it doesn¡¯t matter, let alone seeing them.

    But King Jin was walking among the crowd, and if the chaos continued like this, he might cause trouble later.

    "Don't worry, I'm not messing around. I just want to see how you usually sleep. You can continue to take off your clothes and don't worry about me."

    The leading maid was helpless, but at this moment, the profligate prince stroked her waist again and praised her beauty.

    "This Ninth Prince, really" The leading maid glared at Prince Jin, but there was nothing she could do.

    Li Zhi walked through this aisle and watched the maids move in unison. After walking through it once, these maids only had their bellybands and panties on them.

    "It smells so good here. I want to stay here at night."

    "Your Highness!"

    The leading maid was almost trembling with anger from King Jin, and walked away from Li Zhi at this time.

    "Your Highness, this is where our maids live. Your Highness can't act recklessly. If His Majesty the Queen finds out, Your Highness will also be punished."

    "It just so happens that I haven't been punished by my mother and father yet, so I really want to give it a try."

    "Your Highness, please stop messing around!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 424 Lightning and Thunder

    The leading maid then turned around and looked at the many sisters.

    "Okay, sisters, go to bed!"

    For a while, all the palace ladies got into bed, but many of them were still looking at Jin Wang Li Zhi.  There is a prince here, so I can't sleep no matter what!  What¡¯s more, this prince is really good-looking and has a very tall figure. Looking at him, I think he can lift himself up with one hand!

    "How can Your Highness be willing to go out?"

    "If you don't go out, no matter what, I will be punished."

    Li Zhi said, and actually took the only empty bed, which was the bed of the leading maid, located in the center of the north.

    Li Zhi did not hesitate and sat directly on the bed, stretched his feet, and even took off his shoes and socks in public.  Looking at it like this, I really have to sleep here tonight.

    "Your Highness, please, stop messing around. This is where the ladies sleep. If Your Highness likes someone, just take it and leave."

    "I said, I want to be punished!"

    "Okay, stop reading, everyone is asleep. Don't tell anyone what happened tonight."

    The leading maid really had no choice but to persuade King Jin, but she had no way to influence King Jin's thoughts.

    ??If King Jin is really punished for this, it is only because King Jin is willing.  She couldn't influence King Jin's thoughts.

    At this time, Li Zhi simply got on the bed, pulled up the quilt, and took off his prince's clothes without any scruples, which attracted the surrounding maids to look over.

    These palace maids didn¡¯t know what they were thinking, they just looked at King Jin and pursed their lips tightly.

    Li Zhi¡¯s upper body was completely naked, and the outline of his body caused several suppressed shouts to be heard on the large pavilion.  It's true that King Jin is not very old, but this man's body is really strong and powerful.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t completely mess around. He just took off his upper body and his lower body was still wearing his usual lining.

    At this time, I got into the quilt, and then smelled it deeply, and just said it smelled good.

    The leading maid took off Prince Jin¡¯s clothes, carefully folded them, and placed them where she usually puts his clothes.

    "Your Highness, you go to sleep, I'm going out."

    "No, come up here. I want to try sleeping among a lot of maids here. When you leave, it will be as if I am driving you away."

    "Your Highness has taken over my bedding, how can I sleep?"

    Li Zhi shook the quilt and looked at it.

    ¡°This bedding is quite big, so two people can squeeze in it, so there¡¯s no problem.¡±

    The leading maid really had no choice but to do anything to King Jin. At this time, she could only sit on the edge of the bed, and then slowly got into the quilt.

    Li Zhi¡¯s temperament was so natural that he hugged a piece of Xiangrou¡¯s body and pulled up the quilt. This was really not fastidious.

    "Okay, lights out, everyone is asleep."

    The lights inside went out, and Li Zhi continued to hold this fragrant body, but he really didn't do anything wrong, he just held it.

    It was my first time sleeping in a girls¡¯ dormitory!  When he was in school, what Li Zhi wanted to go to the most was the girls' dormitory, and it was the girls' dormitory for senior students.

    Of course, in fact, Li Zhi from the girls' dormitory in high school still wasn't very interested, but Li Zhi from the university next door was very interested.

    Of course, that¡¯s where boys stop. The only place Li Zhi went to was the female teachers¡¯ dormitory, poor kid.

    ???????????????????????????????? I¡¯ve been to the Tang Dynasty, and I actually slept in the girls¡¯ dormitory tonight. This place where the palace maids live is the girls¡¯ dormitory. It can be regarded as fulfilling a dream of King Jin.

    Time passed by, and Li Zhi actually fell asleep in the quilt.

    The leading maid took advantage of the moonlight and looked at King Jin. She thought that King Jin would be messing around here tonight, but she didn't expect him to sleep peacefully at this time.

    The sound of even breathing made people know that His Highness was fast asleep.

    "Sister Yue'e, is Your Highness asleep?"

    "Shh, don't talk. I forgot the rules. What should I do if I quarrel with others?"

    "oh!"

    Yue'e is one of the leading maids in Luoyang Palace. Her status is higher than that of other maids, but it is limited.

    In fact, it is not as good as any of the palace maids who follow the concubines in the Taiji Palace.

    "After all, others have masters, but she does not. This Luoyang Palace does not house concubines.

    Yue'e looked at the sleeping King Jin, breathing slowly and evenly, closing her eyes.

    It has become quiet here, there is no sound of snoring, Luoyang Palace cannot tolerate such a palace maid.

    In Datongpu, there was only a slight sound of breathing, and suddenly, a soundThe sound of thunder rolled across the earth, and the strong flash outside illuminated the place brightly.

    ??????????????? Then there was another sound of thunder, causing the originally quiet palace maid¡¯s residence to suddenly become noisy.

    Li Zhi was also woken up, only to hear the sound of turning around.

    The thunder was so noisy that no one could sleep.

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s thundering!¡±

    "I heard this, what is your name?"

    "Your Highness, my name is Yue'e!"

    "It should be called Chang'e!"

    Several palace maids nearby couldn't help laughing. Anyway, everyone was awakened by the thunder, and no one pretended to be asleep. Some palace maids even sat up, lying on the windows and looking outside.

    Yue'e looked at Li Zhi. It was instinct for Li Zhi to tease his daughter. At this moment, he held a piece of his shoulder and couldn't bear to scratch Yue'e's fair skin.

    "Your Highness is joking, Yue'e is just an ordinary palace maid, how can she compare to the beauties in Guanghan Palace."

    "If I think it's possible to compare, then I can."

    "Your Highness usually talks like this to the maids?"

    "That's right. When I see beautiful sisters like you, I can't help but praise you."

    The rain could be heard outside, the thunder continued to roar, and the shining electric light illuminated the house.

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand was habitually caressing the landscape scroll. Naturally, Yue¡¯e would not stop King Jin, let alone use words to stop him.

    They are palace maids, and palace maids have their fate as palace maids. If they are really favored by any prince or saint, that is their fate.

    At this time, Prince Jin's hands were so unbridled that the man in his arms blushed with shame and his body trembled slightly.

    Yue'e looked at the sisters around her, and a bolt of lightning struck, illuminating the outline of Prince Jin's face in front of her with extremely clear outlines.

    "Your Highness, this is not appropriate."

    "How can Li Zhi care about this? It's not appropriate, is it?"

    Li Zhi buried his head in the beauty's arms. Gradually, the thunder outside stopped, but the rain kept falling. The sound of dense rain made people feel that it seemed much quieter outside.

    The sitting maids had already got into bed and fell asleep again. Li Zhi covered Yue'e's red lips with his hand, and Yue'e looked at Li Zhi with her beautiful eyes.

    After a while, King Jin went to another maid's bed and followed the law. He covered the maid's red lips as soon as he came. Finally, Li Zhi went back to Yue'e's bed and started making mischief again.

    When Li Zhi finally fell asleep, the maids next to him looked in the direction of Yue'e.

    There was obviously no way to sleep this time. Yue'e looked at King Jin helplessly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 425 A broken mirror is hard to mend

    At dawn, the maids got up one after another, just like yesterday, working in pairs, dressing each other up. At this time, Li Zhi also got up. As soon as he got out of the bed, there was an exclamation of surprise around him.

    Li Zhi quickly pulled the quilt and covered himself.

    "Sisters, I didn't do this on purpose."

    Li Zhi quickly put on his clothes, stood up, put on the prince's gown, and then walked out of the house. Along the way, he touched many mountains.

    What Li Zhi didn¡¯t know was that his second son would be born in the mischief last night.

    After leaving here, Li Zhi went back and asked Chuntao to prepare the car. He originally wanted to go back to Xingyang alone, but none of the people he brought wanted to go back with King Jin.

    Li Zhi was also helpless. When he said goodbye to his aunt and cousin, he only said that he would take his aunt and cousin back to Xingyang before October.

    The convoy left Luoyang Palace, and Li Zhi looked back.

    The scene last night is still vivid in my mind at this moment. If you bully others, you must remember that when you return to Chang'an, you must ask Zhuyuan to give each of them a pair of small clothes.

    The bellyband looks good, but it cannot support your body shape.

    Small clothes are the best way to make a daughter's body look more upright. If all the palace maids had worn small clothes last night, the mountains that looked like ridges and peaks would have been even more majestic.

    "Your Highness, what are you looking at?"

    "Look at Luoyang Palace! Yan'er, do you think we should give each of the maids in Taiji Palace and Luoyang Palace a small coat?"

    "This is His Highness's business. Naturally His Highness makes the decision, but will it cost a lot of money?"

    As soon as Wang Yan mentioned the money, Li Zhi gave up the idea.

    "Silver, King Jin still lacks this thing at this time. It seems that the grand goal of giving each palace maid a small coat has been put aside for the time being, but the palace maids in the house last night must each have one."

    In Xingyang, Li Zhi had just settled down and went to Liuyuan. Li Zhi was no longer a stranger here. Naturally, the gatekeeper of Liuyuan knew the young master who had been taken care of by the lady's personal maid.

    As soon as Li Zhi arrived, he naturally trotted over in a friendly manner.

    "Sir, you are here, but the carriage has just left."

    "She stayed in Liuyuan last night?"

    "No, but it seemed to be quite noisy at Xiangge last night. I don't know what happened."

    "Have someone go to your house and tell your lady that I'm here."

    When Li Zhi walked into the Lingering Garden, the gatekeeper naturally didn't dare to stop him. How could he, a servant, dare to stop the lady's distinguished guest?

    Li Zhi walked all the way to the Xiang Pavilion. As soon as he walked in, he saw that there were a few things missing here. They were all porcelain and the like. It was a pity that the porcelain placed here were all top-grade. If you smashed one piece casually, it would cost at least 1,800 yuan.  Two silver coins.

    Look, I missed my appointment last night, which made Miss Shuang very angry.

    At this time, Li Zhi walked into the room where he usually stayed with Miss Shuang.  The fragile items such as porcelain inside are completely gone. This alone is worth tens of thousands of taels of silver!

    Li Zhi walked to the table at this time and saw that the bronze mirror originally placed here was now dented in a corner.

    ?????????????????????? Miss Shuang is so angry that even such a strong bronze mirror has been smashed like this.

    Li Zhi stroked the concave corner and saw that the surface of the bronze mirror had become convex, making the faces in the mirror look a bit funny.

    Li Zhi suddenly thought that there was an idiom in ancient times, "A broken mirror is difficult to round, but the problem is that ancient bronze mirrors cannot be broken easily, but they can be repaired if they are broken. It is really not difficult to round a broken mirror, so how come this idiom has been passed down?"  .

    It is a glass mirror. It is obvious that the Tang Dynasty did not have such a thing.

    Li Zhi touched the broken place of the bronze mirror with his hand and put the bronze mirror back to its original position.

    The sound of carriages and horses outside has already begun, but it comes so quickly.

    ¡°I guess Zheng Shuang couldn¡¯t wait to come over as soon as she heard that she was in Liuyuan.

    Li Zhi had just passed this idea in his mind. He was walking quickly outside, and a beautiful figure had already stepped into the Xiang Pavilion and ran directly to the dormitory. She really ran over.

    Zheng Shuang just ran in, hugged Li Zhi tightly, and then beat Li Zhi's chest hard.

    "Brother Xiaobai, you said you would come last night and accompany Shuang'er, but Shuang'er waited here all night and didn't see Brother Xiaobai."

    "Yesterday on the Double Ninth Festival, I got drunk! I'm really sorry, Miss."

    ¡°So that¡¯s it!¡±

    Zheng Shuang hugged Li Zhi tightly and couldn't help but become intimate with Li Zhi.

    When the two of them walked out of the house, Zheng Shuang looked as if the rain had passed and the sky had cleared up. Not to mention angry, there was a happy satisfaction on his face.It was as if I had just been filled with happiness.

    At this time, she was still holding Li Zhi's hand tightly, walked out of the house, and exhaled comfortably under the warm autumn sun.

    "Miss, are you not angry anymore?"

    "When I met Brother Xiaobai, my anger disappeared immediately. After the rain, the sky will clear up."

    Zheng Shuang stretched out her hands at this time, as if she wanted to embrace the beautiful sunshine.

    "Shuang'er, the weather is so nice, how about we go to the lake?"

    "Okay! Shuang'er has this intention. Brother Xiaobai and I have thought about it together."

    Today, Li Zhi stayed with Zheng Shuang until it got late and the sun set, and then he said goodbye to her. Originally, this delicate beauty wanted to let Li Zhi accompany her at night. After Li Zhi did it, the girl was completely satisfied.  Only then did Li Zhi be released.

    When Li Zhi left, the blush on the girl's face had not yet dissipated.  After pulling his maid, the smile on his face was naturally one of deep satisfaction.

    "Seeing that the young lady is happy again, Rou'er is finally relieved."

    "Brother Xiaobai is so kind!"

    "That's not what the lady said last night."

    "How did I know that he was drunk by a few gangsters last night?"

    If Li Zhi heard this, he would probably slap that little butt hard.

    ¡°I got drunk on chrysanthemum wine with my mother-in-law, aunt, Princess Jin, and the others. Why did they become my closest friends? They were obviously my confidante.

    When Li Zhi returned to his residence, it was already time for the moon to peek out.

    As soon as they entered the mansion, Yihong walked away from Li Zhi.

    "The lady is waiting for His Highness!"

    "oh!"

    Li Zhi went to Cui Yan's residence and saw a book and a Book of Songs placed on the table in a conspicuous place.

    Li Zhi walked over and opened it. After reading only one page, he realized that it was printed with movable type and was not hand-copied by the literati of the early Tang Dynasty.

    "The speed in the fourth room of the Zheng family is quite fast."

    "I didn't expect that this book would be printed just two days after my people went there."

    "Well, it'll be good once the book comes out. I don't have to worry about selling this thing now."

    Li Zhi put down the book. What he said was absolutely correct. As a symbol of the literati at this time, books had always been the most scarce thing on the market. After all, books at this time were completely copied by hand, so the speed of publishing can be imagined.

    The supply was completely in short supply. It can be said that books were the most scarce cultural product in the early Tang Dynasty.

    As long as the book is printed, there is no need to worry about not being able to sell it, it is completely a rush purchase!  And it¡¯s still crazy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 426 Collection of Poems

    Why?  Since the introduction of the imperial examination in the Sui Dynasty, the imperial examination has become one of the few ways for ordinary people to escape from the existing class.

    But what is needed for this road, books? Only scholars can take the imperial examination. However, reading is not affordable for ordinary people at this time. The price and quantity of books have always been the most important restriction for ordinary people to study.

    At this time, books can be printed, at least in terms of the number of books, which can meet the needs of a small range of readers. In this way, as long as the books printed by the fourth house of the Zheng family are put into the market, there will be no rush.  Even if the price of the books copied by the original scribe is still maintained, there will be no worries about sales.

    However, based on Li Zhi¡¯s understanding of the fourth room of the Zheng family and Mrs. Zheng, the price of books sold by Li Zhijue¡¯s fourth room of the Zheng family will definitely be cheaper than the price of the books copied by the copyist.

    The advantage of this is that there is no need to worry about sales, but the disadvantage is that it will squeeze the profession of scribes to death in a small area.

    This is a bit like the large industry of later generations squeezing traditional craftsmen.

    In addition, the books printed by the fourth room of the Zheng family must be the most popular type of books on the market at this time, such as the Book of Songs, so naturally there is no need to worry about selling them.  Therefore, sales are not a problem at all, and some wealthy families will even come to the fourth room of the Zheng family to ask for books.  Why?  At this time, even those wealthy families are in short supply of books!

    There is no way. In the early Tang Dynasty, books were in short supply to this extent.

    "Sister Cui Yan"

    "When His Highness calls me that, I feel that His Highness will definitely say good things next."

    "Sister understands me best!"

    After a while, King Jin was lying on Cui Yan's bed. Cui Yan was hugging King Jin with a soft arm, and caressing Li Zhi's chest with his jade hands, deliberately playing with Li Zhi's favorite part of his daughter's body.

    "Your Highness, what have you been busy with lately? I asked Chuntao, and she said that Your Highness was seduced by a female goblin."

    "What a female demon? She is the youngest daughter of Zheng's wife, Mrs. Fang."

    "Oh, where does Your Highness want to check the chief's account?"

    "Sister Cui Yan guessed it right away. She is so smart and understands my younger brother so well."

    "Then His Highness may be disappointed. Miss Zheng's account is definitely out of reach."

    "Ah, I've been busy recently."

    "No, this kind of bad debt is usually known to the chief accountant, his wife, and a confidant, and no one else has access to it."

    "Then according to what my sister said, my work is not in vain."

    "That depends on what His Highness thinks."

    "Sister, please teach me!"

    "If His Highness wants to check it from Miss Zheng, he will definitely not be able to find it, unless he steals it. Maybe Miss Zheng can take His Highness to some places that are not easy for others to go."

    Li Zhi looked at Cui Yan and nodded. He agreed with Sister Cui Yan's statement. However, Zheng's family's mansion was so big. If he really wanted to steal it, where would he start?

    "Sister Cui Yan, where do you think a wealthy family like this usually hides their account books?"

    "You're just asking my sister. The most important account book I ever hid was hidden in a vase in the living room. It was placed there. No matter who entered the living room, they would see it first.  vase."

    "The most dangerous place is the safest place."

    "But if others hide it, they don't know where they hide it. The deepest thing my sister has ever seen is hiding it in the heart without any account books at all."

    Li Zhi slapped his forehead, what he was most afraid of was this. The bad debt was hidden in his heart, and there was nowhere to find it.

    "Of course, there are not many people with this kind of memory ability, so most wealthy families will always have some account books, but to find them, you still have to rely on His Highness. Maybe it is the secret room, maybe it is the place where His Highness can easily see it, maybe, it is  A place that His Highness would never think of."

    "Sister Cui Yan, I am asking my sister for advice. Someone from the Zheng family has seen me. How can I sneak into the Zheng family?"

    "Your Highness is talking about the person from the Zheng Mansion who just came to Xingyang."

    When Li Zhi came to Xingyang, he only had contact with local officials and the fourth brother of the Zheng family. He had no contact with anyone else at all. The only time Li Zhi showed his face in front of the eldest brother was when he first came to Xingyang.

    "Your Highness, there is no need to worry about that person. He can no longer speak."

    After hearing Cui Yan's words, Li Zhi's hand caressing one of Cui Yan's jade legs stopped unconsciously. Then, Li Zhi's palm left the jade leg and touched the buttocks.

    My sister is much more decisive and ruthless than me when it comes to handling some things!

    What I didn¡¯t expect, it turned out that this sister had already thought of it.

    ?"She is truly worthy of being a person who managed to grow from a down-and-out wealthy lady to a wealthy woman in Chang'an."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the hardships and hardships of these years, this Miss Cui family has matured a bit scary.

    Li Zhi doesn¡¯t think much of being with this sister on weekdays. He often encounters some details. Li Zhi thinks of it belatedly, only to find that this sister has done it in advance.

    "My sister is very clever. Now, I will go to Zheng's parents' room. I won't be easily recognized."

    "Except for the two most important officials here in Xingyang, those who have met His Highness and know His Highness's identity are the fourth couple of the Zheng family. I don't think any of these people dare to reveal His Highness's identity."

    "Then I will go to Zheng's parents' room tomorrow. Just in time, Miss Zheng Shuang wants to show me to her mother!"

    "By the way, Your Highness, there is one thing I want to ask Your Highness. This is where the book is printed. The fourth room of the Zheng family came up with a collection of poems, mainly focusing on the poems of Sui and Tang poets. He asked Ying'er to say something.  Ask His Highness what you mean."

    "This is a good thing. We collect famous poems by poets from previous dynasties and poets from the current dynasty and print them into poetry collections. What a great idea!"

    "Then His Highness agreed. He roughly selected a few poems from the fourth room of the Zheng family. The first poem in this collection was written by His Highness for the Mid-Autumn Festival Banquet, the second poem was written by His Highness for Princess Jin, and the third poem,  It seems to be the "Poetry of Peach Blossom Temple" composed by Mr. Li Bai at the Liuyuan Poetry Society, which is now famous in Luoyang and spread to Chang'an."

    "This Zheng family's fourth bedroom is really good at choosing!"

    "I also think these three are the best. Each of them is suitable to be ranked first. Among them, the fourth room of the Zheng family gives honor to His Highness. In fact, I like the "Poetry of Peach Blossom Temple" better."

    Li Zhi slapped the buttocks hard and looked at his sister.

    "It's not like Sister Cui Yan doesn't know who Li Bai is. She's just making fun of me."

    "Your Highness has composed poems for others, and my sister wants them too."

    "How can poetry describe my sister? My sister is only here with me!"

    Cui Yan¡¯s jade hand gently squeezed Li Zhi¡¯s chest.

    "Your Highness will make me happy, but Your Highness, if you really go to Zheng's family's house, you need to be careful. Your Highness is so noble that you don't actually need to take risks." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.  .com

 Chapter 427 Meeting Madam Zheng¡¯s Family (Part 1)

    "Don't worry, sister. Even if someone really finds out your identity, how dare Zheng's family do anything to me? Even if Zheng's family has the courage, those ordinary servants can't keep me."

    "Your Highness is so confident?"

    Li Zhi didn't say anything, just lay down on the bed and looked at Cui Yan.

    "Sister, do you want to try it? Let's see if my brother stands on one hand and can hold his sister up."

    "What kind of excuse?"

    "Sister, put your arms around me and hold me tight. I can bear the weight of two people with just one hand."

    "I do not believe!"

    Cui Yan said, and simply hugged Li Zhi tightly, pressing his body close to him, entangled with his body.  Li Zhi stretched out his left arm and stood up neatly.

    With the weight of two people, King Jin easily succeeded in doing a handstand under such a weight. It is not difficult for ordinary people to do a handstand. The key is that there is no weight on his body. At this time, Li Zhi was tightly wrapped around an adult woman.

    As soon as he stood up, Cui Yan screamed, and then saw Li Zhi standing on his hands. At this time, he switched to one hand. He seemed to feel that he was still able to do the push-up exercise, and he did it for more than ten times in one breath.  Li Zhicai changed his hands while panting.

    "Sister, how are you?"

    "The strength of His Highness's arms is truly astonishing."

    "Recently, I feel that my arm strength has improved even more when I was chopping heavy swords. I wonder if I can beat that giant panda when I go back."

    "Your Highness is obsessed with it."

    "No, I am always knocked down and licked in the face. How can I bear this coward?"

    "Then His Highness plans to knock it down and lick its face."

    As soon as Cui Yangang finished speaking, he screamed and fell down when he saw Li Zhi's originally upside-down body.

    Cui Yan was startled, but in the end, Li Zhi put his feet on the wall and prevented Cui Yan from being hit directly on the bed, nor did he let his body hit Cui Yan directly.

    Cui Yan was startled. At this time, he let go of King Jin and fell on the bed. He only beat Li Zhi's chest angrily.

    At this time, Li Zhi's feet supporting the wall relaxed and naturally fell on the beautiful woman's soft body.

    "Your Highness, you want to scare me to death!"

    "Who told me sister to talk nonsense! I won't lick its face, it's all hair. If I lick it, there's a beauty right in front of me."

    "How beautiful is your sister?"

    "Sister, let me tell my sister with practical actions."

    There was a scream in the room, and Cui Yan had to call his maid.

    There is nothing human about this body, it is simply a beast in the shape of a human.

    On the second day, Li Zhi came to Liuyuan early. In the past few days, Zheng Shuang would stay in Liuyuan as long as he had time.

    She misses brother Xiaobai very much, and they always meet and have trysts here in Liuyuan, so Zheng Shuang will not stay at home as long as conditions permit.

    At this time, Li Zhi had just arrived and met Zheng Shuang's maid Rou'er. When he saw her, Li Zhi knew that Miss Shuang was inside.

    Rou'er led King Jin and rushed to Xiangge immediately. Rou'er originally planned to call her "Miss", but King Jin directly covered her lips.

    It was the first time that this girl had her mouth directly covered by a man, and she felt a little panicked.

    As soon as he struggled for a while, he got a slap on his butt. What kind of temper did Li Zhi have? What kind of butt he didn¡¯t dare to pat? Even his sister Princess Changle¡¯s buttocks, Li Zhi dared to touch her, let alone the small buttocks of a maid.

    "Stop moving around, and don't call your lady, please leave now. I want to give Miss Shuang a surprise."

    Rouer nodded vigorously, and Li Zhi let her go.

    Rou'er looked at Li Zhi, turned around and ran away. After running away, a jade hand touched her mouth, and then rubbed her butt that had just been patted by the man.

    Suddenly, the cheeks turned a little red, and then they ran all the way, directly to the lake.

    Li Zhi then walked into Miss Shuang's boudoir. At this time, the beauty was resting, lying on her side, covered with a thin silk quilt, and her black hair was unbound and lay flat under her head.

    Li Zhi walked over gently, squatted next to the bed, looked at the beauty, and stretched his hands into the thin quilt. The beauty's legs were slender and perfect, and her skin was as delicate as the finest silk she was wearing.

    As soon as Li Zhi touched her jade legs, Zheng Shuang woke up. As soon as she saw Li Zhi with groggy eyes, she stood up excitedly and hugged Li Zhi's neck. Li Zhi patted her buttocks a few times.  Next, Zheng Shuang let go of Li Zhi.

    "Brother Xiaobai is here!"

    "Well, Shuang'er, I was sleeping in Lingering Garden last nightWith?  "

    "Yes, I fell asleep very late, and all I dreamed about was Brother Xiaobai and you!"

    Li Zhi gently caressed the jade leg, gradually touching the ankle, pulled one jade foot out from the thin quilt, and gently rubbed the beautiful and delicate jade foot with his hands.

    These young ladies from well-off families take good care of every part of their bodies, and these jade feet are no exception.

    Zheng Shuang¡¯s feet actually look a little fatter, and they feel plump.

    "Does Brother Xiaobai like to pinch Shuang'er's feet?"

    ¡°Brother Xiaobai likes every part of your body.¡±

    Zheng Shuang was naturally happy and let Li Zhi rub her feet. This daughter's feet were beautiful, but also perfect as a work of art.

    "Brother Xiaobai, I want to take brother Xiaobai to my home."

    "I remember you said that once."

    "Yes, brother Xiaobai, are you willing to go now?"

    "Well, we will go today, but before we go, let my brother give you a good kiss on your body."

    The carriage of the Zheng family is also gorgeously decorated. The horse that pulls the carriage is selected from the best pure white horse. The body of the carriage is extremely exquisite. There are soft pillows in the carriage. Sitting in it is much more comfortable than the carriage of Prince Jin's palace.

    As soon as she got on the carriage, Miss Shuang's soft and delicate body snuggled into Li Zhi's arms, letting Li Zhi play with her.

    When she arrived at the Zheng family's residence, Miss Shuang adjusted her dress before getting out of the carriage. The carriage was full of joy just now, and she had to tidy up before she dared to come out.

    At this time, the atmosphere in the early Tang Dynasty was much more open than that of the later dynasties, but it was much more feudal than that of later generations.

    When the two of them entered the Zheng family's residence, they were separated by some distance. It would not be appropriate to hold hands here.

    "Miss, who is this?"

    "Guan family, this is Li Bai, Mr. Li, who is now famous around Xingyang and Luoyang."

    "Oh, it turns out to be Mr. Li, please, please!"

    Walking into the Zheng family's residence, Li Zhi walked a few steps into the courtyard, and felt that the Zheng family's residence also had the feeling of being as deep as the sea upon entering the Hou family.

    "These famous families are really arrogant. Look at this mansion, but it is much deeper than the mansions of the courtiers and officials in Chang'an."

    "Brother Xiaobai, you are very famous in Xingyang now. Even my housekeeper, maid, and servant have heard of brother Xiaobai."

    "Haha, these are just false names. By the way, what should you pay attention to when you meet your father-in-law?"

    "Brother Xiaobai can't see my father today. There are some things that need to be handled by him. There are no taboos with my mother, but she has always been a bit of a germaphobe and cannot tolerate anyone in the house having their clothes dirty or making a mess."  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 428 Meeting Madam Zheng¡¯s Family (Part 2)

    "oh!"

    After hearing this, Li Zhi took a look at himself. His clothes were all decent and there were no stains or messes.

    "Brother Xiaobai, don't look at it. I've looked at it several times for brother. Brother Xiaobai is fine."

    "Let's go, let's go see the maternity!"

    Li Zhi and Zheng Shuang walked into the Zheng family's living room. There was indeed an air of wealth everywhere. On the surface, it didn't look very luxurious, but each of the utensils placed on the wooden shelves was actually valuable.  .

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? are very particular about how to place the items in their home. What kind of gold and silver utensils are actually placed, it actually looks expensive and dull.

    Because Li Zhi heard Cui Yan say that her most important account books were hidden in the most conspicuous vase at the door of her living room, Li Zhi entered the Zheng family's living room and actually took a closer look. If Zheng Shuang hadn't been here, he might have really pulled it out.  I picked up some dried flowers in the vase and took a good look inside.

    After sitting here in the living room for a while, Li Zhi suddenly hit Zheng Shuang with a folding fan in his hand.

    "Shuang'er, I forgot, I forgot to bring a gift."

    "No matter what gift Brother Xiaobai brings, my mother will not lack anything. If Brother Xiaobai is interested, he will send a poem to my mother. She likes poetry the most. My interest also follows my mother's."

    "Your Majesty is elegant!"

    Zheng Shuang just smiled, footsteps could be heard outside, and Li Zhi had already put away the folding fan.

    At this time, voices came from the door of the living room. Li Zhi heard the voices of two people and looked at Zheng Shuang.

    "I didn't expect my sister to be at home today!"

    "What should I pay attention to when meeting your sister?"

    Zheng Shuang shook his head. At this time, a beautiful woman and a middle-aged lady had already walked in. As soon as they entered, Zheng Shuang rushed forward and hugged the beautiful woman tightly.  live.

    "Sister, why are you back? You want to hurt my sister."

    "If my sister doesn't come back, it means she has missed the opportunity to meet her future brother-in-law. This should be Mr. Li Bai, who is famous in Luoyang?"

    "Sister, this is Brother Xiaobai, Brother Xiaobai, this is my mother, this is my sister, my sister and I have been the closest since childhood."

    "Xiaosheng has met your Majesty and my sister."

    "She is really good-looking. My sister has always had very high standards. Ordinary people can't get into her eyes."

    "It's all Miss Shuang's fault."

    At this time, Zheng Shuang and her sister had already helped their mother to sit down. The woman came in. She didn't speak yet. She sat down and made a casual gesture to Li Zhi.

    Shuang'er didn't say that her mother didn't like to talk. Could it be that she discovered something.

    Li Zhi actually felt a little embarrassed. After all, his true identity cannot be exposed here at this time.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????? But in fact, Li Zhi felt more of a thrill in his heart. After all, it was really enjoyable to sneak into a famous family like this.

    Some of the scenes have only been seen in movies and TV, but experienced them in real life. It really gave people an adrenaline rush. Li Zhi felt that he was an agent who had penetrated into the enemy's country.

    Li Zhi sat down. The noble lady and the beautiful woman there stared at Li Zhi for a while, and the noble lady looked at Zheng Shuang.

    "My daughter's eyesight is really great. From the looks of the young master, I think he must be from a noble family, right?"

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand holding the fan in his sleeve tightened. He looked at the lady, but for a moment he didn¡¯t know how to speak.

    The four words "indescribably precious" cannot be used casually at this time. People who can afford these four words can easily be counted in the early Tang Dynasty.

    Li Zhi just pinched the handle of the fan when the lady said something again, which almost made Li Zhi stand up.

    What she was talking about was that the Li family in Zhao County had never heard of a descendant named Li Bai.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Of a woman of such a noble family, and now serving as the wife of Zheng¡¯s family, is indeed a woman whose knowledge and vision are not comparable to those of ordinary people.

    This sentence contains several layers of meaning.  Li Zhi endured it and continued to sit there with a calm expression.

    "Ninth Prince, we Ming people don't tell secrets. Why did you deliberately approach Shuang'er?"

    ¡° Sure enough, the woman¡¯s third sentence directly revealed Li Zhi¡¯s identity. She probably recognized Li Zhi at the first sight.

    ¡°Madam, you have a good eye!¡±

    "Are you really the Ninth Prince? King Li Zhi of Jin?"

    Ms. Zheng Shuang, who was standing there, suddenly staggered and almost lost her balance.

    "Miss Frost, I am indeed King Li Zhi of Jin. I have deceived the girl, and I ask her to forgive me.  "

    There, Zheng Shuang was about to get angry, but her mother pulled her arm.

    "Xue'er, take your sister out first, and I'll have a few words with the Ninth Prince."

    The names of this pair of sisters are really special. One is frost and the other is snow. Is this naming to save time and simplicity?

    At this time, Zheng Xue pulled her sister out. Zheng Shuang looked at Li Zhi with her daughter's beautiful eyes filled with sorrow and anger, her red lips trembling, as if she wanted to rush towards the King of Jin and eat a piece of meat.

    "Madam has really good eyesight, but I am curious, how does Madam know me? We probably haven't met her before."

    "It is true that I have never met Your Highness, but I have seen the current Holy Lord. Your faces are always half or sixty percent similar. And there is always a kind of carelessness and spontaneity in Your Highness that cannot be concealed. I am afraid that if you enter the Zheng family, you will be regarded as someone else."  It¡¯s a play.¡±

    Li Zhi took out the folding fan from his sleeve and patted it with his other hand.

    "Haha, Madam is really smart, I admire you, I admire you."

    "How dare you? I can't bear your highness's praise. I admire your highness's talent, but I still ask your highness to stay away from my daughter in the future. Also, I advise your highness to take your aunt and cousin back to Chang'an."

    "If the purpose of my visit to Xingyang is not achieved, I will not return to Chang'an. I forgot to tell my wife that your daughter is no longer perfect."

    "you"

    Mrs. Zheng's wife pointed at Li Zhi and couldn't say a word "you" for a long time.

    "Madam, if you want to marry your daughter to this king, the Jin Palace can still accommodate a few people."

    At this time, the folding fan was opened, and the peach blossoms were extremely beautiful, a little enchanting, and a little dazzling.

    "Shuang'er can't afford it. If His Majesty Ninth Prince invites you, I won't see you off."

    Li Zhi swung his folding fan and passed by Mrs. Zheng's eldest son. Suddenly he closed the folding fan and hit Mrs. eldest son's buttocks. The madam glared at Li Zhi angrily.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????I'm afraid I couldn't help it and had to call the servants to beat Li Zhi out of the Zheng family with a stick.

    But this lady is obviously not an ordinary person.

    "By the way, madam, I met your eldest daughter today and I also like her."

    "Your Highness, don't bully others too much!"

    "Too much bullying? My aunt left the Zheng family when she was sixteen. This year is already the 16th year of Zhenguan. The Zheng family refused to even let her into the house once. Who is bullying someone too much?" (Remember the website address:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 429 Slap

    "Madam, anyway, I am not particular about what I do. After all, I am young and do not have the character of my father. I do not know how to be steady, let alone weigh the pros and cons. I only pursue the goal and do not justify the means."

    "go away!"

    "I like to hear this word "Roll". Madam, my last word is that I am spending my time in Xingyang, overtly and covertly. I will play with the Zheng family until the end."

    After Li Zhi said this, he closed the folding fan and walked out of the Zheng Mansion without stopping at this time.

    Outside, Li Zhi looked at the Zheng sisters who were holding their younger sisters in the distance. Li Zhi still felt a little guilty in his heart. For this Miss Shuang, Li Zhi always felt a little guilty.

    After all, he was only fifteen years old and had only been in Datang for half a year. The moral ideas he learned in school before he was fifteen still bound him.

    Li Zhi understands that to survive in the royal family and in this era, sometimes morality is something that binds people, but for Li Zhi, there is always a minimum bottom line.

    At this time, Li Zhi walked out of Zheng's house and looked at the lintel of the Zheng family in Xingyang, the leader of Shandong's wealthy families among the five surnames and seven surnames. Li Zhi still sighed.

    Look, this is exposed, hey, it¡¯s not fun, it¡¯s not fun.  Prince Jin, who wanted to go through some trouble in the Zheng family and dig out some bad debts in the Zheng family's house, was discovered by others when he entered the Zheng family's mansion for the first time.

    This is really an unsatisfactory start. Of course, the following words do not apply at this time.

    After Li Zhi left, the eldest lady's body trembled, she took a few steps back, leaned directly against the wall, and slowly fell down.

    "Master, it's not good for you to provoke anyone. If you provoke this bastard, Shuang'er's innocence will be ruined like this. How will Shuang'er get married in the future?"

    Zheng Xue took her sister back to the room at this time. When she saw that her mother had fallen, they quickly stepped forward to help her. Suddenly there was a loud snapping sound, which was extremely clear and crisp.

    "Shuang'er, how did your mother teach you before?"

    Zheng Shuang suddenly covered her face with her sleeves and started crying in pain.  A man ran out of the room and ran towards the courtyard.

    "Mother and sister don't know he is the King of Jin."

    "If you don't know that he is the King of Jin, don't you know that he is as protective as jade?"

    "Mother, what did you say?"

    In the place where King Jin lived, after Li Zhi came back, the folding fan was thrown on the table. Cui Yan saw his look and already guessed that His Highness was going to have a bad start today.

    "What's wrong? Your Highness."

    "What else can I do? Mrs. Zheng's eyes are really poisonous. It's the ginger that is the hotter one!"

    "Oh, where did your Highness miscalculate and was recognized?"

    Cui Yan was very calm at this time, as if he had guessed that King Jin would be recognized.  Perhaps, this is her temperament. How could a woman who had walked through so many storms react nervously or timidly in such a storm?

    "This king looks a bit like my father, and I have this hard-to-conceal temperament."

    Cui Yan just covered his lips and smiled, and looked at King Jin. At this time, His Highness was still joking, which meant that His Highness was actually recognized and had no intention of being disheartened.

    Cui Yan sat down and took Li Zhi's hand.

    "Then what is your highness planning to do next?"

    "Let's continue playing. If we can still take my aunt and cousin back to Chang'an in despair, the Zheng family will laugh to death. This king will definitely not be able to bear it. Anyway, I have plenty of time and energy, but it's really not possible.  This king leads his troops to attack the Zheng family!"

    Cui Yan quickly covered Li Zhi¡¯s mouth.

    "Your Highness, please don't say that again in the future. Your Highness still doesn't see clearly that these famous families can use weapons. Your Highness thinks that those people in the past have never thought of it."

    Li Zhi looked at Cui Yan. In fact, there was a name in his mind at this time, Zhu Wen, the man who single-handedly ended the rule of the Five Surnames and Qiwang Clan, and also single-handedly ended the rule of the Tang Dynasty.

    At this time, Li Zhi really wanted to be like Zhu Wen, with the knife in his hand and the head falling to the ground, and then everything would be over, neat and tidy.

    But Li Zhi only dared to think like this. If he really wanted to do it, he would never do it.

    It would be more fun to play tricks and schemes with the Zheng family.

    "Sister Cui Yan, that's what I'll say."

    "Your Highness, just use these words to scare people!"

    "By the way, sister, do you know that Zheng Shuang has a sister?"

    "Of course I know. Her name is Zheng Xue. She married into the Cui family. I should call her sister-in-law. Why does Your Highness ask this?"

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just met her today, feel free to ask.¡±

    &nbsp;"oh!"

    Cui Yan looked at Li Zhi and suddenly smiled. At this time, he pinched Li Zhi's cheek with his hand.

    "Did your Highness have any bad thoughts?"

    "No, really not!"

    "By the way, Your Highness, you went to Mr. Zheng's room today. Didn't you see the owner of Mr. Zheng's room?"

    "Shuang'er said that her father has something to do today and is not at home."

    "Then your highness knows where he went?"

    "This, I really don't know. Today, I have been staying at Liuyuan and Zheng's house."

    "Zheng's parents' room, the second room, and their seventh uncle went to the fourth room's home today."

    "Oh, they are moving very quickly. The first batch of "The Book of Songs" in the fourth room of the Zheng family must have just started to be sold!"

    "Of course they will pay attention to this book-selling business. It's not surprising that they went to the fourth room."

    "How did you do it in the fourth room?"

    "The brothers have separated, and the fourth room refuses to hand over some things, so there is nothing they can do. However, Your Highness, there are many people involved in printing in the fourth room of the Zheng family. I am afraid that some of them will leak the secret."

    "Well, this is indeed a problem. Since sister said it, there should be a way to deal with it."

    "Unless we control all these people, and also control their homes, we can then arrange them to a place that is more isolated from the world."

    "Leave this matter to Fourth Fang. I think he should be able to see how great the benefits are in sealing the book, and he should also know how to do it."

    "Well, I asked Ying'er to tell the fourth room of the Zheng family. By the way, Your Highness, don't you want to play with the Zheng family here in Xingyang? Your Highness should be concerned about all the Zheng family's property and income and expenditure!"

    "Sister, tell me!"

    ¡°The Zheng family¡¯s main income is rent collection.¡±

    "That means I have nothing to do with their family's income and expenditure."

    "That's true. Your Highness can't help but let others rent the Zheng family's land. However, the Zheng family also has secondary properties. Your Highness can try to give the Zheng family a try."

    "What industries are they all in?"

    ¡°Medicinal materials, silk materials and incense business.¡±

    Li Zhi looked at Cui Yan and smiled. He couldn't beat them in this business!

    "Sister, after saying so much, I feel like my sister is saying that there is nothing we can do against the Zheng family!"

    "It's really difficult to deal with, otherwise His Majesty wouldn't have stayed here for half a year without making any progress and then returned to Chang'an." (Remember this website's website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 430 Bring them back

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand now covered Cui Yan¡¯s hand.

    "Sister, I heard this, and my sister is trying another way to persuade me to return to Chang'an!"

    "What should I advise you to do? Isn't it good to be in Xingyang? At least there are fewer women around you."

    Li Zhi squeezed Cui Yan's hand. He stood up and looked outside. Today's little setback has affected his temperament.

    Li Zhi walked to the window. The sun was warm outside, which was the best time of the year.

    "Sister, you really have no intention of persuading me to return to Chang'an. If my sister had the intention to persuade me, I would have taken my sister back even if others laughed at me."

    "No woman can escape your smooth talk."

    Cui Yan poked Li Zhi with his jade finger. He spent more and more time with Li Zhi, but he became more and more harmonious and harmonious with him.  Sometimes when you stay with him, you will gradually forget that he is still a direct prince.

    You will only feel that he is your man, he is considerate and gentle to you, and he pleases you as if his mouth is covered with honey.

    "Okay, your highness, please rest! The Zheng family's affairs are not urgent. Please spend more time with the princess and the others. Your highness has said that they belong to the family."

    "Sister, let Yihong Yicui go to Luoyang Palace to pick up her aunt and cousin Guide back here."

    "Why does His Highness suddenly want to take them back?"

    "They are family members, and what they need most is companionship."

    "Okay, I'll let her pick it up."

    Cui Yan let go of Li Zhi and walked out of the house, only Li Zhi stood in front of the window.

    At this time, I thought about the Zheng family¡¯s affairs and felt a little clueless.  No wonder my father was frustrated here.

    The only place that is still profitable at this time is the fourth room of the Zheng family.  However, if the long house does not collapse, the fourth house will never be able to move up.

    Li Zhi squeezed his hands tightly and then loosened them.

    The Zheng family, the owner of the Zheng family room, had just come back when his wife took her hand and pulled her into the house. After a while, there was a noise in the house, and only a few slaps could be heard, and it was not known who hit whom.

    "Is it worth it for you to fight with the King of Jin over Zheng Guanyin? She just went home to visit relatives, but you made things like this."

    "Shut up, don't talk about this again."

    "If you don't tell me, Shuang'er will be harmed by you now."

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my daughter?¡±

    "My body was broken by that bastard Prince Jin. I just had someone check it. It's true that I'm no longer a virgin."

    "Prince Jin, I am not done with you."

    "What can you do to him? Master, why can't you see clearly until now? He is just a bastard prince who dares to do anything and can do anything."

    "Huh, when His Majesty was in Luoyang, we didn't lower our heads. How can we bow to a prince?"

    "What can you do with him?"

    Zheng Yannian had a cold face. This was what made him most helpless. The Zheng family really had nothing to do with him.

    Generally speaking, force is not enough to deal with such people, so you have to find all kinds of evidence and connections.  But the problem is that this prince has nothing to arrest him for.

    He has no property of his own and does not have any conflicts with other princes in the court.

    ??The best way for big families to intervene in royal affairs is to support a prince, just like when they helped Li Jiancheng and even married the daughter of the Zheng family to him.

    Of course, when Zheng Guanyin married Li Jiancheng, he was not the prince, but the prince of the Tang Dynasty. However, as Li Jiancheng's status continued to improve, it is undeniable that Zheng Guanyin became a link, allowing the Shandong gentry to insert their hands into royal matters.  middle.

    In the end, although the Shandong nobles were defeated, they still had a good fight with the Longxi nobles, and let the rough guys in Longxi know that the forces in the east were not weak.

    "It's just that the method used back then has no effect on King Jin at this time.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Today's Holy Emperor is also most taboo about aristocratic families interfering in royal affairs, and is extremely strict with the princes.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????

    At this time, the couple looked at each other a few times, and both sighed. The most important thing in the fight between aristocratic families is a routine. However, when they met a prince who didn't follow the routine at all, everyone was dumbfounded.  .

    When Mrs. Changfang walked out, her cheeks were still red, and the beating was not light.

    It seems that this era is still completely patriarchal. Domestic violence usually involves men beating women, and women can only accept it obediently.

    Zheng Guanyin and the leader of Guide County arrived in Xingyang that day. After all, Luoyang Palace is not far away from here.It wasn't far, and they were urging us along the way.

    Neither Zheng Guanyin nor the Lord of Guide County actually wanted to live alone in Luoyang Palace. They were really scared of living in confinement for decades. Although they were no longer in prison at this time, they were still not used to being alone in the palace.  .

    After returning to Xingyang, Guide hugged Li Zhi and leaned into Li Zhi's arms. Li Zhi patted her on the back. This cousin is really clingy!

    It was already ten o'clock in the evening when the aunt and cousin settled down. Gui pulled his cousin and refused to let go.

    "Okay, cousin, I'm back to Xingyang now. I've always been with my cousin and will always accompany her."

    "No matter what, I will hold you."

    What else can Li Zhi say? This little bird seems to be back to the time when they first met.

    Li Zhi had no choice but to look at his aunt, but saw Zheng Guanyin holding his hand and asking Li Zhi to sit with her here.

    What else can Li Zhi do at this time? Sit down.

    "Zhi'er, if you bring us back this time, will we be unable to open up the situation in Xingyang in a short time?"

    "Auntie has already guessed it!"

    "There's nothing to guess. If everything goes well, His Highness will wait for the Zheng family to pick us up directly into the Zheng family's mansion. If things don't go well, he will pick us up and live here."

    "Auntie, you are from the Zheng family, can you think of some ideas?"

    "I left the Zheng family when I was sixteen. In fact, my aunt doesn't know how the Zheng family is doing now."

    "Zhi'er, in fact, I don't have much thoughts about the Zheng family, my aunt and Guide at this time. Meeting the fourth brother has already satisfied me."

    "Auntie, you also want to persuade me to return to Chang'an, but I don't want to give up halfway yet."

    "Then continue to stay in Xingyang. The snow in Luoyang is very beautiful. It is different from Chang'an. Then I will accompany my aunt to watch the snow. The snow falling on the Yellow River is also a kind of scenery."

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s all snow, what¡¯s the difference?¡±

    "Guide, you will know when the time comes."

    Li Zhi was really helpless tonight. His aunt kept talking, but cousin Guide never let go of his hand. It was already very late, and Prince Jin was still with his aunt and cousin.

    King Jin had no choice but to end up having a conversation on the bed with his cousin and aunt. By candlelight, he listened to the mother and daughter talking about past events. Zheng Guanyin also became interested, and gradually told Li the experiences of the girl before the age of sixteen.  rule.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 431 There¡¯s a problem

    Li Zhi had little experience in Datang. After all, he had only been here for half a year. There was no way he could tell others about his experiences before he came.

    That is destined to be a secret deep in my heart. Maybe one day I meet another time traveler and I may be able to tell him or her.

    What Li Zhi can talk about is only his experience in the past six months. Speaking of it, he still feels it is extremely exciting.

    Especially the section to the middle of Sichuan. Speaking of the difficulty of the journey to the middle of Shu, it is inevitable to sigh and sigh at this time.

    "Zhi'er, sleep at Auntie's place at night!"

    "good!"

    Zheng Guanyin said and hugged Li Zhi. Over the years, the only person who could move her heart was Zhi'er.

    At this time, Zheng Guanyin couldn't bear it as she hugged and stroked his cheek, and there were many tears in her eyes.

    Late at night, the candles have been extinguished and the three of them are no longer talking. Li Zhi is still lying between his aunt and cousin Guide. His cousin is holding him from behind, and his aunt is in front of him.

    In this situation, King Jin actually had no distracting thoughts in his mind.

    The moon is passing its zenith outside, and the September moon is getting rounder and rounder.  Time flies so fast, and it¡¯s almost the full moon night in January.

    Li Zhi fell asleep at some point, maybe because he was a little cold, and put his head into Zheng Guanyin's arms. Zheng Guanyin woke up, looked at the hazy figure of King Jin under the moonlight, and slowly stroked his long hair.  Hug him tighter.

    ¡°I fought with you for so long back then, but now, it¡¯s Zhi¡¯er who is so close to me and Guide.¡±

    Zheng Guanyin was thinking in his heart, and suddenly felt something was wrong. He looked at Prince Jin in his arms, his eyes suddenly became blurred, and then he gently touched Prince Jin's cheek.

    "Zhi'er, you're awake!"

    "Ah! Auntie found out."

    "You're like this, how can your aunt not know you're awake?"

    "Auntie, being in your arms makes me feel like I am in the arms of my queen."

    "You child, you won't tell your aunt that you haven't been weaned yet!"

    Li Zhi raised his head and smiled stupidly, but Zheng Guanyin unbuttoned the last layer of underwear, and then hugged Li Zhi tightly.

    Zheng Guanyin just stroked Li Zhi's cheek and long hair, and gradually put her hand on his shoulder.

    The light of dawn comes every day, and when the east is all white, Li Zhi opened his hazy eyes. Finally, King Jin fell asleep last night.

    At this time, with the dim light, Li Zhi stared at Zheng Guanyin, wondering if he had more and more problems with his orientation in certain aspects.

    Why did he get into his aunt's arms last night? Li Zhi was helpless.

    Having been in Datang for a long time, Li Zhi felt more and more that something was wrong with him. At this time, his aunt and cousin Guide were fast asleep. Li Zhi carefully got out, put on his clothes, and ran away quickly.

    When I left, I carefully covered the two mother and daughter with quilts.

    When Li Zhi walked out of the house, several figures suddenly popped into his mind, including his mother's, aunt's, and aunt's.

    Li Zhi shook his head, what the hell is going on in his head.  Shouldn't I like young and beautiful girls?  Anyway, there are the most girls like this in the palace, so whoever doesn¡¯t want to touch them is the one who doesn¡¯t want to touch them.

    Li Zhi held his head, but found out that what he liked most was his sister and aunt. This thought really made Li Zhi helpless.

    At this time, he was standing in the cool morning light of late autumn, with the wind blowing on his body, cooling some of Li Zhi's thoughts.

    Li Zhi took a long breath before walking back to Wang Yan's room.

    ¡°Getting under the quilt, he just started messing around with Princess Jin. It seemed that Prince Jin wanted to find some feelings to prove that he actually liked little girls of the same age the most.

    But Li Zhi got into trouble for a while, and the confused Princess Jin buried her head deeply in Prince Jin's arms. What was going through Li Zhi's mind was not Princess Jin, but his sister and aunt.

    Li Zhi opened his eyes and stared at his Princess Jin. At this time, he held Princess Jin's cheeks with his hands and moved closer.

    ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    ¡°I just want to see more of you.¡±

    Li Zhi¡¯s woman is the youngest at this time, but she is Princess Jin. Li Zhi is helpless.  This is what my father, queen and mother chose for me. Look at the one I really choose from my heart. It's either my sister or my aunt.

    The ones who call me the most affectionate all day long are my aunt, sister Cui Yan and so on.

    Li Zhi buried his head in the quilt, wondering if there was really anything wrong with him. No, he would definitely let the Lin family sisters take a look at him when he returned to Chang'an.

    " If I really have a problem with my orientation, it's okay at this time. After all, my sister and aunt are only in their twenties, thirties, or early forties at most.

    But if I were olderFor example, if you are in your twenties and you still like your sister and aunt, then it will be a big problem.

    At this time, Li Zhi buried his head in the quilt, and Princess Jin hugged Li Zhi tightly from behind. Her long hair spread out and buried Li Zhi's head in it.

    Li Zhi suddenly turned over and hugged Wang Yan.

    In the early morning, there was a lot of excitement in the house. When Li Zhi was lying there with his back stretched out, he quietly looked at Jin, who was holding his arms on the bed and staring at him from above, with his black hair hanging down like a waterfall.  princess.

    What ran through Li Zhi's mind at this time was Mrs. Wang's words. He grew up in the palace and was surrounded by His Majesty's concubines, so he preferred older and mature women.

    ¡°But it¡¯s only been half a year since I came to Datang. When I think back to the days before I came to Datang, what I think about in my little mind is not the female classmates, but the female teachers.

    It seems that I really want to find the Lin family junior sisters when I go back.

    "Your Highness, Yan'er feels that something is wrong with His Highness today. Did He go through something last night and is worried about something?"

    "What's on your mind, Yan'er, come here and feed your husband."

    Xingyang has been extremely peaceful these past few days, with that extreme calmness.  Prince Jin stayed in the courtyard all day long, either training or messing around with a few women.

    As for the Zheng family, except for the fourth room of the Zheng family, which is extremely busy these days, the other rooms are as normal as usual, with no movement.

    At this time, the fourth room of the Zheng family had moved the printing place away from Xingyang and settled in a manor under their own name. There were no people coming and going here on weekdays. In the past few days, a guard was specially added to prevent people from entering and exiting the garden at will.

    Li Zhi was lying in Sister Cui Yan's arms at this time, letting her feed him some snacks. Suddenly there was some noise outside. Li Zhi looked at Yihong next to him. Yihong quickly let go of King Jin's bare feet, which he was rubbing, and hurriedly  Went out to check.

    Yi Cui, who was holding King Jin¡¯s other foot, looked at King Jin, only to see King Jin lift one of his legs.  Rubbing her chin gently.

    "Your Highness is evil!"

    "What's wrong? If I don't rub this foot all over your body today, I won't give up."

    Yi Cui giggled, Yi Hong had already led someone into here, when Li Zhi saw it, it was Rou'er.

    Li Zhi's heart tightened, and he looked at Rou'er, stood up from Cui Yan's arms, and then approached her, raising his hand to caress the bruised half of his cheek.

    "Who hit me?"

    "Ninth Prince, please save my young lady quickly. Since His Highness left the Zheng family, she has sought death several times. This time she slit her wrists. Fortunately, she was discovered in time." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 432 Rescue (Part 1)

    "Rou'er really had no choice but to come to His Highness Ninth Prince. Your Highness Ninth Prince, the only one who can save my young lady now is you, Your Highness."

    Li Zhi's heart skipped a beat as he looked at Rou'er. In just a few days, Shuang'er had already sought death several times.

    Li Zhi was about to walk out of the garden at this time, but Cui Yan stopped him and pulled his arm.

    "Your Highness cannot go to the Zheng family now. Not only will this not save Miss Shuang, it will probably make matters worse."

    "Your name is Rou'er. When you go home, tell your young lady that His Highness has always had her in his heart. Tell her not to seek death and live a good life, but to live well. His Highness will definitely take her away from the Zheng family."

    "Your Highness, Ninth Highness, Rou'er told Your Highness that my husband and wife have promised the young lady to someone else, and they will let the young lady come in the day after tomorrow. The young lady only said that she will never enter the other party's house alive."

    There, Cui Yan also looked at Li Zhi at this time. He didn't expect that the Zheng family would do this. Isn't this pushing his daughter to death?

    "Your Highness, what should we do now?"

    Cui Yan has no choice at this time. No one can control if someone else marries their daughter!

    "Yihong, go and call my aunt!"

    Yihong hurriedly ran to the courtyard where Murong Xueying lived, and soon brought Murong Xueying over.

    "Your Highness, what do you want from me?"

    "Little aunt, if we secretly bring someone out from the Zheng family, how sure are we?"

    "Ah! What is your highness going to do?"

    "Shuang'er was forced to marry by her family and wants to die. I must take her out of the Zheng family."

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not even 30% sure about taking Miss Zheng out of the house secretly. The Zheng family is the largest family in Xingyang, and the family is always heavily guarded.¡±

    "Rou'er can help the Ninth Prince!"

    "Are you the maid of the Zheng family?"

    "Yes, I am Miss Zheng's personal maid."

    "Can you remember the plan of the Qing Zheng family's mansion and the walking route of the night watchman at night?"

    "Yes, I have been with you for a few years and am very familiar with the Zheng family."

    "Your Highness, if this is the case, we are 50% sure, but once the matter is leaked, Your Highness should know what will happen."

    "Tonight, my aunt will accompany me to the Zheng family. Rou'er, please tell me the layout of the Zheng family and the night patrol route of the servants."

    Rou'er there was determined to save her own lady, so she naturally told Li Zhi everything she knew.

    Li Zhi took a piece of paper and drew a sketch according to Rou'er's instructions, specifically marking the place where Zheng Shuang was imprisoned.

    "Okay, Rou'er, go back home quickly and don't let others find out that you came to see me."

    "Well, Rou'er will leave now."

    After Rou'er left, Li Zhi, Cui Yan and Murong Xueying looked at the sketch carefully. The three of them took notes for a while and marked the most suitable route for rescuing people in the government.

    But even so, we still have to deal with a few servants of the Zheng Mansion. Tonight, killing is inevitable. Li Zhi has never killed anyone before.

    It was getting late, so Li Zhi and Murong Xueying went to bed early in order to recharge their batteries so as not to lose energy later.

    The night after, it started to rain lightly in Xingyang. Li Zhi and Murong Xueying walked out of the house. Murong Xueying looked at Ye Yu and then at Li Zhi.

    "It's better when it rains. The sound of rain can drown out some movements. Moreover, the servants of the Zheng family will relax a lot on rainy days."

    "Your Highness, we are leaving now."

    The two of them were dressed in night clothes, and a carriage that had been prepared early carried them. They quickly arrived at the Zheng family's residence. The carriage stopped at a hidden place along the wall.

    "You just wait here, little aunt, let's go in now!"

    There, Murong Xueying made a leap and climbed up the wall of the Zheng family. He took a few glances inside and made a gesture to King Jin that everything was normal inside.

    Li Zhi ran a few steps and jumped towards the wall, but Murong Xueying grabbed his arm.

    The two of them climbed over the fence and took advantage of the trees in Zheng's courtyard to hide their figures.

    "Your Highness, there are a few servants that need to be dealt with. The one over there, your Highness will deal with it, and I will deal with the other one."

    Murong Xueying left after saying that. Li Zhi used the low garden shrubs to move toward the corridor. When he arrived at the corridor, he could already clearly see the servant of the Zheng Mansion who was acting as a guard there.

    The night after, the servant was already drowsy, trying to keep himself up, but he only occasionally glanced at the courtyard. At this time, he was walking through the corridor, and the lantern in his hand was a little shaky.

    &nbsp; Li Zhi leaned closely against the corridor and hid outside the guardrail of the corridor.

    When the servant passed by, Li Zhi suddenly turned over and jumped into the corridor. When the servant heard a noise behind him, he got excited and was about to shout angrily. Suddenly, someone grabbed him by the neck. The lantern in the servant's hand dropped, and he grabbed him hard with his hands.  Neck arms.

    At this time, a hand directly covered his head, Li Zhi exerted force, and then heard a crisp sound of the other person's neck being twisted.

    Hiss, Li Zhi took a breath of air. He was so strong at this time that he broke the neck of an adult man in one fell swoop.

    Li Zhi put the man down, his neck was crooked to one side, it was obvious that he was dead and could no longer die.

    At this time, Murong Xueying had already rushed over and looked at the servant in front of Li Zhi.

    "Your Highness, throw the body out of the corridor before anyone finds it."

    Li Zhi picked up the body and threw it out.

    "Little aunt, this is my first time to kill someone. I'm a little panicked."

    ¡°I¡¯ll get used to it in the future, but His Highness is really strong right now.¡±

    "I didn't expect to break his neck all at once."

    "Okay, Your Highness, let's leave quickly. We don't have much time. Once the night patrol comes here, they will definitely find clues. We must rush to take Miss Shuang away before they arrive."

    Li Zhi followed his aunt, and Murong Xueying's ability to recognize the way was something Li Zhi felt he was inferior to.

    The two of them soon arrived outside a courtyard. Murong Xueying leaned against the courtyard door and knocked on the door three times, two short times, and then another. The door opened in response.

    "His Highness is indeed here!"

    "Where is Shuang'er?"

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s inside!¡±

    Li Zhi had already rushed into the house. At this time, the candlelight was bright in the house, and a pale-faced woman was lying on the bed, her body was extremely weak.

    Li Zhi saw her haggard appearance, and then looked at the white cloth wrapped around her right wrist. There was blood in the white cloth, and he felt an unspeakable discomfort in his heart.

    There, Murong Xueying touched Li Zhi, and Li Zhi came to his senses.

    "Your Highness, we don't have much time. Your Highness is carrying Miss Shuang on his back, so be careful as possible. Her body is very weak."

    "Rou'er, let's take Miss Shuang away now. Do you want to come with us?"

    "Rou'er won't leave. As long as the lady leaves here, Rou'er will be satisfied."

    "Rou'er, be careful and try to leave the Zheng family as soon as possible. When they find out that Miss Shuang is missing, they will definitely blame you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 433 Rescue (Part 2)

    "Your Highness, Rou'er knows. Your Highness should take the young lady away quickly. Your Highness must treat my young lady well in the future."

    "Yes, I will."

    Li Zhi rolled up Zheng Shuang with the quilt on the bed. It was raining outside and the road was bumpy. Li Zhi was afraid of hurting her.

    At this time, I was careful on my shoulders and realized that Miss Shuang had become much lighter in the past few days. She was probably on a hunger strike.

    Murong Xueying walked out of the house, and Li Zhi followed her. There was no room for hesitation at this time. As long as they were seen by the night watchman, the two people with Zheng Shuang would definitely not be able to take people away.

    As long as Miss Shuang stays in the Zheng family, there is only one ending.

    The two of them had just walked out of the courtyard, where Murong Xueying suddenly looked behind her. There was already a fire in the courtyard, and someone set the courtyard inside on fire.

    It must be Rou'er. Li Zhi had already seen it at this time. When he saw the fire, he already understood why Rou'er wanted to stay.

    She had already thought about using fire to draw everyone's attention so that the Ninth Prince could leave with the young lady smoothly.

    "Rou'er, this silly girl."

    "Your Highness, leave quickly. The fire will definitely attract people in the mansion."

    "Your Highness, Miss Rou'er is protecting her young lady with her life. Your Highness, please leave quickly."

    Li Zhi turned his head, and a tear fell from his eyes.

    In the Zheng Mansion, there were already shouts and footsteps running towards this side.

    The fire spread, drawing everyone's attention here. The flames shot into the sky, and Li Zhi had already climbed out of the Zheng family wall with Zheng Shuang on his back.

    The carriage was waiting outside, and Li Zhi carefully put Zheng Shuang into the carriage.

    "Be careful on the road. Bring Miss Shuang back, and let Yihong Yicui accompany you. Take her away from Xingyang quickly and settle in Luoyang Palace. Remember, Miss Shuang's whereabouts must not be exposed."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    ¡°Little aunt, let¡¯s go to the government office and maybe we can rescue Rou¡¯er.¡±

    "Your Highness!"

    "Stop talking, I must try to save this girl once!"

    Xingyang County Government Office, it is late at night, so naturally there will be no one here.

    Li Zhi picked up the drum in the county government hall, and immediately the drum beat was loud. Several government officials rushed out of the government office without even putting on their clothes.

    "Who is so bold? Dare to play drums in the government office in the middle of the night."

    "I am the King of Jin Li Zhi. I want your county government master to quickly bring everyone with him. I am waiting for him here."

    Li Zhi said, throwing the token he carried with him to the leading yamen officer.

    The leading officer looked at it and naturally recognized the prince's token. He didn't dare to hesitate at this time.

    He rushed into the government office and yelled at the top of his lungs. In just a few minutes, the county magistrate brought out all the people who could be brought out of the government office.

    "Let's go to Zheng's house, quickly!"

    Li Zhi had already peeled off his night clothes. Behind him, he was followed by a large group of county government officials. The county prince knew the Ninth Prince. He looked so groveling. Although he couldn't run away, he still chased Prince Jin desperately for fear of falling behind.  .

    "When we arrive at Zheng's house, everyone will follow my command."

    "Your Highness, this is nature, this is nature."

    With the Ninth Prince here, he is nothing but a county magistrate. Naturally, everyone must listen to Li Zhi.

    With these people, King Jin naturally rushed in towards the main entrance of the Zheng family.

    At this time, we could already see the Zheng family fire from a distance, with thick smoke billowing and flames licking the sky.

    "Your Highness, what happened to the Zheng family? Why is there such a big fire?"

    "It is precisely because of the fire that we came to put out the fire."

    Li Zhi led the people to rush to the main entrance, where several Dings from the Zheng family came to stop them.

    Li Zhi is still thinking about Rou'er at this time. If he is slow, he may not be able to save this girl.

    Seeing the Zheng family¡¯s servants trying to stop someone, Li Zhi didn¡¯t say a word at all, but kicked the first person who came forward several feet away.

    "There is a fire in the Zheng family. I am leading people to put out the fire, but you guys dare to stop me."

    "Everyone, listen, anyone who dares to stop me will be beaten by me!"

    Li Zhi took the lead and rushed into the Zheng family. Naturally, a group of people followed the King of Jin closely behind him. They were from the official family, so they naturally knew who to listen to.

    Although the Zheng family has a very high status in Xingyang, and the residence of the Zheng family is not something he, a county magistrate, can visit at will, but with His Highness here, he dares to rush in no matter where he is at this time.

    The group of people rushed towards the mansion in a arrogant manner. Li Zhi estimated that if Rou'er was still alive, she must have been arrested, so the direction they rushed towards was still a fire scene.direction.

    Just when everyone rushed here, the fire was under control, but the billowing smoke was still very eye-catching.

    Li Zhi rushed in here first and directly grabbed a servant who was putting out the fire.

    "Is anyone dead?"

    "Who are you?"

    "Keep your eyes wide open, this is the Ninth Prince of the Holy Emperor. Tell me, is anyone dead?"

    The servant was obviously frightened and quickly shook his head.

    "No one died. When we first arrived, Rou'er was trapped in the fire, but she was taken away by Madam's people."

    "Where is she now?"

    The servant was frightened for a moment and pointed directly in the direction.

    "Master Chen, take someone to see this king!"

    At this time, Li Zhi had already rushed into a yard in the direction pointed by the servant. As soon as he rushed in, he smelled a faint smell of blood, and then there was a scream from his daughter's house, which was already very low.

    Li Zhi was furious when he heard it. Looking for the voice, he came to a house and kicked open the door.

    In the house, several servants were whipping a woman who was hanging there with whips. Next to her, a hot iron was being held in the hand of a servant, about to brandish the hanging woman's abdomen.

    The hanging woman is naturally Rou'er. Her skin and flesh are now torn apart, and she looks like a bloody person.

    When Li Zhi saw it, his eyes were about to burst. He kicked the man holding Luo Tie away, and then directly grabbed the whip that was aimed at Rou'er's body. He just whipped it and took the whip in his hand.

    "The Zheng family is so courageous that they dare to set up Xingtang privately."

    "Mr. Zhang, my aunt, help me!"

    After Li Zhi said that, he directly picked up the soldering iron from the ground, kicked the servant of the Zheng family who had just climbed to the ground, and stepped on his chest. The hot soldering iron went straight to the opponent's door and branded it.

    There was a heartbreaking scream in the room.  Li Zhi threw away the soldering iron. The servant had been burned beyond recognition by the soldering iron in Li Zhi's hand.

    "Your Highness!"

    There, Rou'er had been rescued by Murong Xueying. At this moment, she opened her eyes and saw the Ninth Prince, with a smile on her face.

    "Stop talking, little aunt, take Rou'er out of here quickly."

    At this time, a group of people outside were rushing over. Li Zhi had already seen Mrs. Zheng's family room. When he saw her, Li Zhi rushed over. Several servants quickly stopped him, but he was not the opponent of King Jin. He punched her directly.  Get down on the ground.

    Li Zhi directly held the collar of Mrs. Zheng's eldest son's house with one hand and gave it a slap. Li Zhi didn't hold back at all. He slapped the pampered eldest wife's head so hard that half of her face instantly became red and swollen, and her lips were swollen.  Blood poured out from the corners of his mouth.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 434 Rescue (Part 2)

    This slap stunned everyone present. This was Mrs. Zheng's wife, who was slapped by the collar by King Jin.  There was no hesitation, no sloppiness, and no courtesy at all.

    At this time, Li Zhi¡¯s mind was filled with Rou¡¯er who was hanging there. She was beaten and was covered in whip marks and blood. It made King Jin feel bad for his daughter¡¯s family to be beaten like that!

    After all, I came to Xingyang and got to know the maid next to Miss Zheng Shuang in the Liuyuan Garden.  Moreover, this maid even sacrificed her life for the sake of her young lady, which made Li Zhi deeply admired.

    At this time, when he saw King Jin slap the wife of Zheng's family house and knock her out, County Magistrate Zhang almost felt weak in the legs and fell down.

    "I will take down this bitch for you. You guys, I will also arrest Zheng Yannian. Who gave them the guts to set up Xingtang in the mansion? Do you really think that Tang Law is just a decoration?"

    Several government officials there hesitated for a moment, but Magistrate Zhang had already woken up.

    Looking at the Ninth Prince, no matter how powerful the Zheng family is, he knows who to listen to.

    If you offend the Zheng family, the worst possible outcome is that Xingyang will not be able to stay any longer; if you offend the Ninth Prince, it will be fatal!  Although the Tang Dynasty was great, if he offended this direct prince, there would be no place for him.

    What's more, Magistrate Zhang has also seen this prince's temper, and he really can't afford to offend him.

    "You didn't hear what His Highness said, hurry up and get someone, don't be polite."

    The Zheng family was in complete chaos at this time. People from the county government would only grovel when they came to the Zheng family. A hair on the legs of the Zheng family could crush the entire county government. But at this time, the Ninth Prince  Support your back, these government officials can straighten their backs.

    ????????????Li Zhi is so vicious right now. He took several government servants with him and brought the corpses of the two servants he and his aunt had killed before. This was to frame the Zheng family!

    At this time, Zheng Yannian and his wife were escorted by the government officials and brought to Li Zhi.

    "Your Ninth Prince, although you are a prince, you are still in the Zheng family"

    As soon as Zheng Yannian opened his mouth, he was punched hard by Li Zhi in the abdomen. The words Zheng Yannian wanted to say were swallowed directly into his stomach, and he could no longer say them out. If it weren't for the two government officials holding him back, he would have been in pain by now.  He had to cover his abdomen and groan and struggle on the ground.

    "You, the Zheng family, set up a private Xingtang, beat your maid Rou'er, and killed two of your own servants. Now you have both the stolen goods and the stolen goods. I would like to see what you have to say."

    "Master Zhang, take the person to the county government office and lock him up first."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    At this time, the county magistrate naturally wanted to hug the Ninth Prince's thigh tightly. It was impossible for him to stay in Xingyang any longer. He only asked His Highness to take him with him when he left.

    When the county government arrested people, Li Zhi had already rushed towards where he lived.

    In the mansion, naturally no one could fall asleep at this time. Cui Yan was waiting for King Jin to come back after meeting him.  He quickly caught up.

    "Your Highness, Miss Zheng Shuang has been sent out. Miss Rou'er was seriously injured, but no vital parts were injured. They were all skin injuries and will need some time to recover."

    "Sister, I arrested Zheng Yannian and his wife."

    Cui Yan was startled, and accidentally knocked a cup on the table to the ground, making a crisp shattering sound.

    "Your Highness, you are crazy! How can you catch such a person?"

    ¡°I also slapped Zheng¡¯s wife, Mrs. Fang, and punched Zheng Yannian.¡±

    Cui Yan staggered and fell directly into the chair.

    "Your Highness, you are not ready to end it. Where are they now?"

    "I asked the county magistrate to escort them back to the county government office."

    "Your Highness, how dare you do such a thing, really, reallyI don't even know what to say to Your Highness."

    "They set up a private Xingtang, and two servants died in the mansion."

    As Li Zhi said, Murong Xueying had already walked over and was leaning against the door frame. She naturally heard what she just said.

    "Your Highness, are they the two we killed?"

    "It's not the case now. It was someone from the Zheng family who killed him. I think it was the master who ordered it."

    "oh!"

    Cui Yan almost laughed angrily, but finally adjusted his facial expression to serious.

    "Depends on this, Your Highness can't punish their crimes. Your Highness should quickly think about how to deal with the aftermath! It is estimated that tomorrow, everyone from the Zheng family, big and small, will come to ask Your Highness for someone."

    "By the way, Your Highness, there are a lot of people in the court and in the government who can speak for the Zheng family, and there are also a lot of people from all over the country who have various interests and kinship relationships with the Zheng family."

    "Just around Luoyang, the big houses and ZhengIt basically has something to do with it. Has His Highness thought about how to deal with it?  "

    Li Zhi looked at Cui Yan and saw that he must be breaking the news. Of the five surnames and seven looks, no one is easy.

    But even if time goes back at this moment, Li Zhi will still do this. If he doesn¡¯t beat the couple with his own hands, he will feel uncomfortable!

    At this time Li Zhi sat down and Cui Yan stared at Li Zhi.

    "Your Highness, this time is really fun."

    "Sister is just going to watch the fun and not help me."

    "I wanted to help, but there was nothing I could do. Everyone was beaten and detained by His Highness. This feud has been completely settled."

    Li Zhi nodded, then asked Murong Xueying to pour him a cup of tea and began to taste it slowly.

    "Now that they are all settled, I will go to the cell tomorrow to beat them up, and vent my anger first."

    Cui Yan finally couldn't bear it anymore and smiled.  Li Zhi's temper was really chaotic. He really didn't care about anything and wasn't afraid of anything.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of the sky falling, but I don¡¯t know why, but Cui Yan just likes him so much that for a maid, he dared to lead people to break into Zheng¡¯s house and beat up Zheng¡¯s parents and his wife.

    With such a person, you are still afraid that he will not care about you, pamper you, or protect you in the future.

    At this time, Cui Yanyu tapped her fingers on the table, where Murong Xueying casually sat next to Li Zhi.

    "Your Highness, please stop beating me. I will release him tomorrow. This will save some face for the Zheng family."

    "The Zheng family set up a private Xingtang hall and killed two servants. There is really nothing the Zheng family can do about it, but we can use this to get rid of the matter."

    "However, His Highness has already formed a serious feud with Zheng's family at this time, and future matters will be even more difficult to deal with."

    Li Zhi finished drinking the tea and turned the tea cup upside down on the table.

    "I don't want to let him go."

    "Okay, my Highness, please calm down first. If you let me go, there is still room for change, so Your Highness will not end up fighting with the Zheng family here."

    "Isn't this king still afraid of the Zheng family?"

    "That's right, after I saw Sister Rou'er's miserable state, I also wanted to give them a good beating."

    "My aunt, please don't cause trouble here. I know my aunt has a chivalrous heart, but this matter must be brought down by both His Highness and the Zheng family."

    Murong Xueying didn¡¯t speak, just sat there.

    Cui Yan stood up, walked behind Li Zhi, and gently beat Li Zhi's shoulders.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 435 Steps

    Cui Yan had just beaten him a few times and was about to speak, trying to persuade King Jin again, when suddenly there was a noise outside the courtyard gate.

    It could be heard that the nursing home arranged by the county government was having a conflict with someone. After a while, screams were heard outside, and several servants of the Zheng family had already barged in, guarding a beautiful woman about twenty-seven or eighty-years-old.  .

    As soon as the beautiful woman broke in, Cui Yan realized that something was wrong.  He was about to persuade the King of Jin to release the people, but before he could say anything, Zheng Xue actually led people into the courtyard where His Highness lived, and also brought his servants with him, and injured all the government officials who were guarding the place.

    It happens that Zheng Xue has some relationship with Cui Yan. She is the woman of her brother in the family, so she wants to call her sister-in-law.

    Although Cui Yan has broken off the relationship with the Cui family in Qinghe, after all, she also knows this sister-in-law and has been with the Cui family for two years.

    "Ninth Prince, why did you arrest my parents?"

    "Why, the Zheng family set up a private Xingtang and beat the maid Rou'er, and two servants of the Zheng family died for no apparent reason. I saw it with my own eyes. Shouldn't I arrest someone for interrogation?"

    "On the other hand, Miss Zheng Xue, you broke into the place where I live with your servants and injured the nurse. Don't you know what your crime is? I will kill you all on the spot. You deserve it."

    After hearing what Li Zhi said, Zheng Xue felt a little more awake now. Just now she was in a hurry to come in and argue with the Ninth Prince, so she led someone to force her way in and even injured the nurse.

    This matter can be either big or small. If His Highness Ninth Prince makes a fuss about this matter, the few lives he has saved will be in vain, and may even affect the entire Zheng family.

    " Compared with setting up a private court, it is a serious crime to lead people to forcefully break into the prince's residence after two servants died!

    "Okay, I think you are Sister Cui Yan's sister-in-law. For the sake of Sister Cui Yan, I will not pursue this matter today."

    "Thank you, Your Highness!"

    Zheng Xue was also frightened at this time. After all, this was His Highness the Ninth Prince, and his actions just now would be a damning crime if he was accused of leading someone to murder the prince.

    "Okay, it's just the right time for you to come. Sister Cui Yan, you and your sister-in-law haven't seen each other for a long time. It's best for you to have a chat so that your sister-in-law can see the current affairs clearly. I have only one sentence, this king  If you do anything outrageous in Xingyang, my father will banish me to a banishment of three thousand miles at most."

    After Li Zhi said this, he actually took his aunt and left.

    Cui Yan looked at King Jin's figure and understood that His Highness had left all the matters that could be discussed to him.  But King Jin's temperament is so similar to his sixth brother at this time.

    ?????????????????????

    It was really a long time with King Shu, and even the temperament of King Shu came.

    But Cui Yan didn't think too much at this time. He looked at Zheng Xue, and then at the servants she brought.

    "Sister-in-law, it's been a long time since I last saw you. Can the people you brought with you please leave?"

    "You all stand down!"

    At this time, Cui Yan personally poured tea for Zheng Xue, and then took his sister-in-law, whom he had not seen for a long time, to sit down.

    "Sister-in-law, my sister-in-law also heard what His Highness said. She may not know His Highness's temperament. I have been with His Highness for a long time, but I can see it to some extent."

    "His Highness's temperament, how can I put it? If you decide to do something, you will definitely do it even if you go against the sky."

    "As for me, there are actually some things I shouldn't have said, but after all, in the Cui family, my sister-in-law was pretty good to me in those two years. If I have something to say, I will say it directly. If I say something wrong, don't blame me."

    "Sister, if you have something to say, just say it."

    "Why is Your Highness having trouble with the Zheng family? My sister-in-law should know the reason."

    "Of course this sister-in-law knows that it's all because of Zheng Guanyin."

    "Sister-in-law, the elders and younger ones are in order. Sister-in-law should not call her by her name. After all, she is your biological aunt. If your father does not recognize her, the blood relationship will not be broken."

    "It's my sister-in-law's fault. The cause of this incident lies with my aunt."

    "Actually, this is a trivial matter, and it can't even be called a serious matter. Aunt Zheng brought her daughter, and she just went home to visit relatives. It is always wrong for the Zheng family to close the door and not let her go home."

    "When my sister-in-law heard what you said, she felt that something was wrong at home."

    "I also understand what Uncle Zheng thinks. He probably thinks that if Aunt Zheng is still imprisoned in the palace, she will still be a member of the Zheng family. But if she reconciles with the royal family, she is not worthy of being Uncle Zheng's sister."

    "Sister, you have been smart since you were a child. As soon as you explain these things, you will understand them clearly."

    "What I want to tell my sister-in-law is that Aunt Zheng can actually get free??, but it has little to do with the royal family. She has not even seen the current emperor for many years. The reason why the royal family no longer imprisons Aunt Zheng is actually mostly because of the empress and the ninth prince.  "

    "Sister-in-law, let's not talk about this. Now the Zheng family and the Ninth Prince are in serious trouble. However, no matter how much the Ninth Prince makes troubles, even if the whole world is really broken in Xingyang, how do you think the Holy Emperor will punish the Ninth Prince?"

    Zheng Xue hesitated for a moment, but at this moment, she remembered what His Highness said when he left, that my father would banish me to a banishment of three thousand miles at most.

    "His Highness did not say this casually, he said it is the truth. In Xingyang, no matter how misbehaving His Highness is, being demoted to three thousand miles is already the heaviest punishment, and it cannot be higher.

    As soon as His Highness said these words, he was already preparing to fight to the death with the Zheng family.

    ¡°And today¡¯s arrest of both his father and mother shows that this prince definitely dares to do things that ordinary people would not dare to do.

    At this time, Zheng Xue thought about this and was a little panicked. She looked at Cui Yan and suddenly pulled Cui Yan's arm.

    "Sister, in your opinion, what should my sister-in-law do now?"

    "Sister-in-law had better persuade Uncle Zheng and Aunt Zheng to turn the conflict into friendship. The Zheng family will not lose anything. They just welcome Aunt Zheng back to the Zheng family. The relationship is blood thicker than water, so why should it be so tense!  "

    "Sister-in-law will go to the government office now, but without the Ninth Prince, the government office will not allow sister-in-law to see her parents at all."

    "Sister-in-law is willing to persuade me. I will ask His Highness to give an order to the government office to let him go."

    "Okay, sorry for bothering my sister!"

    Cui Yan had already stood up and walked towards the courtyard where King Jin was at this time.

    Li Zhi heard the footsteps and looked back at Cui Yan.

    "How was the conversation with your sister-in-law?"

    "She is willing to go to the government office to persuade His Highness to let her go."

    "Okay, let her persuade those two old men That's all. If she can persuade her, that's the best. If she can't persuade them, I have many ways to make these two hard stones enlightened."

    "Thank you, Your Highness!"

    Zheng Xue left here, and the sky was already approaching dawn, and the white fish belly in the east gradually appeared.

    At this time, Li Zhi had already walked to the room where Rou'er was. He looked at Rou'er sleeping on the bed and saw the scars on her face and shoulders. He clenched his fists tightly and finally relaxed them.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 436 Compromise with each other

    He is the King of Jin, so he is destined not to act on his own initiative.

    There was a frail young lady lying in the Luoyang Palace at this time. At this moment, Li Zhi's mind still flashed the scene of her pale face, lying on the bed, her wrists were wrapped in white cloth, and there was a blood stain on the white cloth.

    "That's all, as long as the Zheng family bows their heads, this matter will be over. If not, the suffering of Shuang'er and Rou'er will not be in vain.

    Li Zhi walked to Rou'er and gently wrapped her hair around his fingers.

    It was getting brighter outside, and Li Zhi left the room where Rou'er was.

    It was a long day, and the Zheng family didn¡¯t come here to make any noise. They probably got the news that Zheng Xue was going to the county jail.

    ???????????????????? Or perhaps, King Jin¡¯s random punches, which didn¡¯t care about anything, just blinded the entire Zheng family.  After all, a wealthy family is a wealthy family, and they consider more things than others think.

    At noon, Yi Cui returned to Xingyang and met King Jin. She only said that Miss Shuang had been settled, and Yue'e and several maids were waiting there to reassure King Jin.

    At this time, a stone suddenly fell to Li Zhi's heart. Shuang'er was fine, which was good news for him.

    "This woman's infatuation is rare even in this era. Li Zhi is not willing to let down any of the women who are infatuated with him.

    "Yicui, accompany me for a walk!"

    Yicui was accompanying King Jin. Li Zhi was walking a little carelessly at this time. Yicui could tell that His Highness was worried about something.

    At this time, most of the people in the residence where the King of Jin lived were preoccupied, and the most important thing among them was naturally Zheng Guanyin. This incident originated from her, and she could not stay out of it.

    Whether she could return to Zheng's house or not, it actually didn't matter to her at this time. She just thought about not letting Zhi'er get involved too deeply. She didn't want to hurt the prince who had taken root deep in her heart.  .

    Thinking of Li Zhi, Zheng Guanyin didn't know why, but her eyes always flashed with a look that was inconsistent with her age. That look seemed to take her back to herself more than ten years ago, more than twenty years ago.

    Mrs. Wang was accompanying Zheng Guanyin at this time. Seeing her confused expression, she gently held her hand.

    "Sister, don't worry too much, we have to trust King Jin, he can handle everything."

    "I have no worries about him, sister"

    Zheng Guanyin seemed to have something to say, but in the end he could not speak. He just looked outside the door, where Li Zhi was walking with Yi Cui.

    Zheng Guanyin looked at Li Zhi, and the long-lost look in his eyes suddenly opened, as if he had returned to his girlhood and met the person he fell in love with.

    Li Zhi also saw her, and unknowingly, she came here.

    Li Zhi simply asked Yi Cui to retreat and walked into his aunt's room. Seeing that Mrs. Wang was accompanying his aunt, Li Zhi closed the door and got into his aunt's arms.

    Time passed by minute by minute, and there seemed to be the sound of an hourglass flowing in my ears.

    At noon, news came from the Xingyang government office that Zheng¡¯s family and his wife wanted to see King Jin.

    Li Zhi took care of his clothes, and the carriages and horses were waiting outside.

    Xingyang Mansion Yamen, this is a separate cell with no other prisoners. Li Zhi walked in and quickly met the Zheng family's eldest wife and his wife who were still in jail. Zheng Xue was accompanying his parents there.

    Li Zhi asked someone to open the cage and got in through the low cell door.

    "You should have already made a decision if you want to see me."

    "I admit defeat this time and ask His Highness the Ninth Prince to show his respect."

    "You are not asking me to show my noble hand, you are asking yourself to be proud of yourself. All I want is for the Zheng family to be reunited."

    Zheng Yannian was about to say something when his wife pulled his arm.

    "Your Highness is right, it is us who are treating ourselves so arrogantly. I dare to ask Your Highness, is Shuang'er okay now?"

    "It's better than being at Zheng's house!"

    "As expected, His Highness did everything and killed the people."

    "I told my wife that I am only fifteen this year, I don't have a city, and I don't have my father to weigh the pros and cons. What I know is just nonsense."

    "Your Highness, we admit defeat this time, but please treat Shuang'er kindly."

    "You seem to be no longer qualified to say this."

    "It's our fault."

    "Okay, let's go home and prepare everything. My aunt and cousin are still waiting to return to the Zheng family!"

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t want to say more. In just a few words, he had already stepped out of the prison.

    The Zheng family and his wife regained their freedom at this time, and Li Zhi walked alone under the warm sunshine of golden autumn.

    Everything is finally over and I can return to Chang'an.

    &nbsp; This trip to Xingyang was full of twists and turns for Li Zhi, but the final result was acceptable.

    This result can be regarded as the result of everyone's compromise with each other. When aristocratic families fight, they often end up compromising with each other. At this level, no one really wants to reach the point where everything is dead.

    Even the King of Jin would not really want his father to be demoted to three thousand miles.

    Back at the mansion, Li Zhi had asked his aunt to prepare. Li Zhi was actually not in a good mood today, so he told his aunt and was about to leave.

    Suddenly, a pair of arms hugged Li Zhi from behind. When Li Zhi turned around, his aunt had already hugged him tightly.

    "Take care of your child and stay with your aunt!"

    Zheng Guanyin had already taken off her long skirt and pressed Li Zhi firmly into her arms.

    Looking at Li Zhi, Zheng Guanyin raised his head. Under the roof above his head, Zheng Guanyin suddenly smiled, a little confused and a little unclear.

    She felt the greed of the person in her arms, felt every subtle movement he made, and felt those strong arms hugging her waist tightly.

    When Zheng Guanyin lowered her head again, her eyes were already full of tenderness. A tenderness that should no longer belong to her was now filling her eyes.

    "Zhi'er, sleep at Auntie's place tonight, okay? Auntie wants you to stay with her."

    Li Zhi raised his head, looked at the woman who had already shown her age in the years, and then nodded. Zheng Guanyin suddenly hugged Li Zhi's face and kissed her on the cheek.

    "Zhi'er, my aunt once heard your mother say that women are like wolves at thirty and tigers at forty. I didn't understand it at the time, but now I seem to understand a little bit."

    Li Zhi picked up Zheng Guanyin. Zheng Guanyin was startled and quickly hugged Li Zhi's neck.

    On the second day, the Zheng family¡¯s pick-up team arrived at Li Zhi¡¯s residence. The team was very large, and basically everyone from the Zheng family who could come came.

    When the eldest son of the Zheng family met Zheng Guanyin, he also shed a few tears this time. Although the eldest wife¡¯s cheek was still swollen, she still hugged Zheng Guanyin tightly.

    All emotions and words, as always, can make people sigh even if they are not from the heart.

    Zheng Guanyin and the leader of Guide County followed the Zheng family back home. Li Zhi also squeezed Princess Jin's hand with his fingers a little tight. Princess Jin looked at her husband. When the team could no longer see her husband, Prince Jin let go.  He took Princess Jin's hand.

    "It's time for us to prepare. I want to return to Chang'an."

    "Your Highness, my sister wants to see Your Highness." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 437 Zheng Shiying

    There, Mrs. Wang came over and said something to Li Zhi. Li Zhi looked at her and nodded.

    Li Zhi was sitting there. When Mrs. Zheng came in, she looked a little strange. In fact, she had been worried a lot today.

    The Zheng family reconciled with Zheng Guanyin and compromised with the King of Jin. In fact, the person who least wanted to see this situation was Mrs. Zheng.

    Originally, his husband had the possibility of being the master of the Zheng family, but when the eldest son and Zheng Guanyin got together, it seemed that all the illusions were shattered.

    Mrs. Zheng actually has the idea of ????being the eldest wife in her heart. In this era, no one really doesn¡¯t want to further their wealth and status.

    Li Zhi looked at her expression and sat there, silent.

    "Your Highness, what was our previous agreement?"

    Mrs. Zheng couldn't help it. In the final analysis, she was the most concerned about this matter.

    "If you do things for me, I will naturally not forget you. Sooner or later, the Zheng family will have four bedrooms. This is my promise."

    "I feel relieved when Your Highness says this. Is Your Highness ready to return to Chang'an?"

    "Well, now I have people prepare, and we will be able to set off in a few days."

    The reason why it took a few days was naturally because of Shuang'er and Rou'er's health. They had to recover before Li Zhi could take them on the road together.

    "His Highness will go back in a few days. Then, Your Highness, Yanying and I have always had an idea. We want Shiying to serve His Highness, but we are afraid that His Highness will not allow it."

    "Shi Yin?"

    "Oh, Your Highness, she is Yanying's eldest daughter. She is nineteen years old this year. She is the daughter of his first wife. She has been married before, but the marriage contract has been cancelled. Shiying has always been a girl."

    "Oh, since it is your husband and wife's mutual wish, let her return to Chang'an with me!"

    "Okay, when I get back, I will ask Shiying to come over and let His Highness meet her."

    Li Zhi nodded, and Mrs. Zheng left here.

    Shiying is not her biological daughter, so naturally she does not feel distressed at all if this is given to His Highness.

    However, over the years, Mrs. Zheng and the young lady in the mansion have gotten along well. When she comes to Prince Jin, she can always say something for herself and her husband.

    Preparations were still being made here. Later that day, a fresh and beautiful woman, accompanied by a maid, arrived at the place where King Jin lived.

    Zheng Shiying, the eldest daughter of the fourth room in the Zheng family, is nineteen years old this year. She has been growing up in the Zheng family and has never left Xingyang until she is so old.

    At this time, with the support of the maid, Li Zhi gave the King of Jin a slight blessing. Li Zhi approached, raised his hand, and gently held the beauty's chin.

    Since the early Tang Dynasty, Li Zhi has confirmed one thing countless times, that is, none of these famous ladies from aristocratic families are not good-looking.  This may be the biggest advantage of a famous family, the right to choose a spouse. When a person's status is high enough, he will have a huge choice in choosing his partner.

    Basically, some of the most beautiful women of this era have gradually gathered at the top of this society.

    In fact, this phenomenon is universal in any era.

    The overall appearance of women who come out of high-end villa areas in later generations is always better than those in ordinary residential areas.

    "Are you the eldest daughter of the fourth bedroom of the Zheng family?"

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    "It's a wonderful life. The king will return to Chang'an in a few days. I have spent a lot of time with my family in the past few days. Once I leave, it will be a long way and it will be a little difficult to see each other again."

    "Thank you, Your Highness!"

    Li Zhi looked at the woman¡¯s back.  Nineteen years old, she is my favorite type, and she is also a sister. With my orientation, I really want to go back and find the Lin family junior sisters.

    At this time, Li Zhi was leaning against the chair, feeling helpless.

    ¡°What the hell is going on in my head? I¡¯m always interested in these women who are older than me.

    In the past few days, Xingyang has been extremely peaceful, as if nothing had happened. It was as if King Jin had just come to Xingyang with his aunt and cousin, and Mrs. Zheng of Xingyang also welcomed Mrs. Zheng and her daughter home.

    They are happy and getting along harmoniously, and the sky in Xingyang seems to be harmonious.

    Zheng Shiying returned to Li Zhi after two days at home. The first impression Li Zhi had of this woman was that she was beautiful, gentle and pleasant.

    At this time, she was following King Jin, who was sitting next to Rou'er. After a few days of recuperation, the maid of the Zheng family had recovered a lot and had already woken up. Knowing that the young lady was fine, she was recuperating in Luoyang Palace at this time.  , Rouer smiled innocently.

    Li Zhi smiled so hard that he couldn't help but pinch her cheek gently with his hands.

    &nbsp;At this time, Li Zhi was holding Rou'er's hand. She was lying there, looking at King Jin and the fourth daughter of the Zheng family in front of her.

    "Rou'er, can your body withstand traveling at this time?"

    "Rou'er already feels much better and can travel far with His Highness."

    "Well, let's go to Luoyang Palace first and recuperate there for two days before leaving."

    "Then Rou'er will be able to see the young lady again soon."

    "You girl, you only have your own lady in your heart."

    "There is also Your Highness!"

    Li Zhi smiled, held her delicate hand, and gently stuffed her back into the quilt.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Chuntao and Qiu Ju to come over and change your clothes soon, and we¡¯ll get ready to go to Luoyang Palace.¡±

    "Rou'er can change it herself."

    "Be obedient!"

    Li Zhi patted her shoulder lightly, then stood up, holding Zheng Shiying's hand, and left here.

    "Shiying has been here these past few days, and I have seen that His Highness is so kind to everyone."

    "That's because you haven't seen me angry! It's very scary."

    Zheng Shiying smiled and leaned on Li Zhi's shoulder. Being with His Highness for a few days made Zheng Shiying become more and more attached to King Jin.

    Over there, Li Zhi called Chuntao and Qiu Ju, and they changed clothes for Rou'er. Among the carriages prepared outside, there was a carriage with thick quilts. This was prepared for Rou'er, because she was afraid of the long and bumpy ride.  Uncomfortable.

    When King Jin¡¯s motorcade set off, the local officials naturally saw it off, and when they left Xingyang City, in Changting, Li Zhi saw a dark group of people, all of whom were members of the Zheng family.

    Zheng Guanyin and the Lord of Guide County were naturally among them.

    Li Zhi got off the carriage, greeted the Zheng clan members, and then left his aunt.

    "Auntie, I will go back to Chang'an first to treat my son."

    "Well, be careful along the way. Auntie will go back after a while."

    "Okay, Zhi'er is in Chang'an, waiting for my aunt and cousin to come back."

    Zheng Guanyin stroked Li Zhi's shoulder, but finally couldn't help it, and hugged Li Zhi tightly. Li Zhi patted her back lightly a few times, and the two let go. When the convoy set off, Zheng Guanyin and the leader of Guide County gave chase.  A few hundred meters away, Yiyi said goodbye, not wanting the convoy to leave his sight.

    Luoyang Palace is as peaceful as ever.  Although it is the eastern capital, most of the time, Luoyang Palace only looks like a palace.

    Only when Emperor Tang comes here will this place become different from usual times.  At this time, the Luoyang Palace was like a mechanical clock that was wound up, running according to the rules, minute by minute, without any deviation.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 438 Guess

    Even though King Jin¡¯s motorcade entered here, it was still calm, with only slight ripples, like stones dropped on the lake surface, and in a blink of an eye, the lake surface was as calm as a mirror.

    Yue'e took the maid to pick up the King of Jin. Li Zhi got off the carriage and asked Miss Shuang how she was doing. Yue'e pointed not far away. When Li Zhi looked, he saw Zheng Shuang smiling at him.

    At this time, she can wait for him here, and her body has obviously recovered.  Li Zhi looked at her and saw that her complexion was indeed much better. She was wearing the attire of a Luoyang palace maid. She probably didn't plan to change clothes, so she had to make do with it.

    But even the attire of a palace maid could not hide the nobility of her noble family.

    Li Zhi ran over and saw the baby swallow. Now he hugged her tightly. When he saw that everything was fine with her, Li Zhi was completely relieved.

    The two hugged each other for a while, and Li Zhi was hit several times with a pink fist on the chest.

    "Your Highness, you have made Shuang'er suffer so much by deceiving me!"

    "I will never lie to you again in the future. It was my fault in the past. I will accept whatever punishment you want."

    Li Zhi pinched the pink ring, kissed it on the neck and cheek.

    "Your Highness, many people are watching!"

    "Ignore them."

    The passion is like fire, the aggression is like fire, the heat is like fire.

    When Li Zhi let go of Zheng Shuang, a group of people had already gathered around him.

    This time when we came to Xingyang, except for the Zheng mother and daughter who stayed in Xingyang, the rest naturally followed King Jin. In fact, there were a few more people on this trip, including the Zheng sisters, the maid Rou'er, and Zheng Shiying's maid Lan'er.  When compared, there were two more people.

    Li Zhi took these people into Luoyang Palace, where Zheng Shuang approached Zheng Shiying. The two naturally knew each other and talked there.

    When Li Zhi came closer to her, Zheng Shuang pulled her sister away. What was she talking about? I didn¡¯t want to hear it.

    Li Zhi was also helpless. Seeing her holding hands and walking away, he stopped leaning towards her. The sisters were talking to each other, so he just had to get closer once. If he wanted to get closer, it would be over.

    After a while, the two sisters separated, and Li Zhi walked away from Zheng Shiying.

    "What did your sister just say to you?"

    "Your Highness, don't ask, Shiying is embarrassed to say."

    "Are you asking if you have slept with me?"

    Zheng Shiying ran away immediately. Li Zhi looked at the graceful figure, unconsciously twitching the corners of his mouth and laughing.

    Zheng Shiying has been with him for a few days, but Li Zhi just let her accompany him, held his hand, let her lean in his arms, touched her hair, and helped her take care of her clothes.  But it doesn't really matter if it's closer to the action.

    This sister is actually very introverted. Li Zhi is not in a hurry to touch her and lets her stay with him for a while.  It's best if she takes the initiative herself.  Li Zhi's temperament means that Li Zhi generally doesn't force himself on those who treat him well.

    Luoyang Palace, after everything was settled, Li Zhi stood by the railing in front of the palace, stroking the railing, and the shadows of Wanchun Palace and Lizheng Palace passed through his mind. At this time, he looked far away in the direction of Chang'an, Li Zhi's lips  Jiao couldn't help but move slightly.

    A few women were having a fight over there, and Li Zhi was watching from a distance. These ladies also had such noisy moments.

    King Jin took a look and saw that there were the Zheng sisters, several maids, Cui Yan and Wang Yan were also there.

    A few people were making a fuss, and there was no distinction between master and servant. This was probably because they had been with Li Zhi for a long time, and they could get along with the maid unconsciously. If it were before, it would be impossible for them to be so noisy with the maid. After all, this  Different eras and different statuses make it difficult to play together.

    " Li Zhi's place is probably a different place in the cesspool of the early Tang Dynasty. The situation of master and servant being indistinguishable is too common in Li Zhi's place.

    "I have never seen a maid and a young lady serving King Jin together at night. If it were before, how could a maid and a young lady sleep together?"

    Li Zhi looked at the excitement over there, footsteps sounded around him, and someone leaned on the railing following King Jin. Li Zhi glanced at her and continued to watch several women chasing and playing in the distance.

    Seeing his maid, Chuntao, blindfolded, chasing several other people running around, she grabbed Zheng Shuang's arm, and the blindfold was replaced by someone else.

    "Little aunt, don't you want to play with them?"

    "I am an elder, so I must act like an elder."

    After hearing this, Li Zhi slapped his butt hard.

    "Come on, let's go have some fun together. As an elder, you also need to mingle with the younger generation, and you can't be alone."

    "Okay, I'll go crazy with your highness!"

    Here, several women were playing around a blindfolded woman. As soon as Li Zhi arrived, Zheng Shuang grabbed his arm.

    &nbsp; "Why are these arms so thick? I'm a bit tall. It's not sister Shiying or sister Cui Yan. Ah, I can't guess. You guys don't have such thick arms!"

    "Haha, you little fool, it's me. Come on, I'll catch you with my eyes covered."

    Zheng Shuang quickly pulled the white cloth covering his eyes, and several women helped Li Zhi put it on, making sure that Li Zhi could not see anything, and then everyone dispersed in a hurry.

    "Your Highness, if you catch someone, it will be more difficult. You have to catch someone and guess who it is to win."

    "Ah! How do you guess this? Then, you must let me touch my body, so that I can guess easily."

    "Okay, just follow what His Highness said, but if you guess wrong, you will be punished."

    "Yes, if your highness guesses wrong, you will be fined with alcohol!"

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do as you said, but I guessed it right, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°What should we do? Let¡¯s feed the captured people to Your Highness.¡±

    Several women were laughing and joking, and Zheng Shiying pulled Zheng Shuang away.

    "Sister, how do you feed His Highness?"

    Zheng Shuang lay next to her sister¡¯s ear and said something. Zheng Shiying immediately blushed.

    "I almost forgot, my sister's body hasn't been given to His Highness yet, so does she still want to play?"

    "Fuck, I will have to serve His Highness sooner or later."

    "You guys, I'm about to start."

    ¡°Your Highness, I am here, come and arrest me!¡±

    "Catch me, catch me"

    It was not easy for Li Zhi to catch one of them, and naturally his hands were caressing the other person a little unscrupulously. They were all his women anyway, and no matter how much he went overboard, he couldn't go too far.  It seems that one of them is not, but it¡¯s just for fun, that¡¯s all.

    "Let me touch it carefully. The skin is soft, the scale is huge, and the legs are slender. It's Chuntao. No, Chuntao's legs are not that long."

    "It's Shuang'er, but that's not right. It seems a little too plump here. It's not Shuang'er."

    "It's Sister Cui Yan. It doesn't feel right at all."

    "I really can't guess this. Okay, okay, I admit defeat."

    Li Zhi grabbed the blindfold and didn't make any random guesses.  The blindfold was removed, and it was only then that she saw clearly that the person she was holding in her arms was Yue'e.

    "It turns out it's you. No wonder I think it's wrong to guess anyone!"

    "Your Highness, dinner is ready."

    "Okay, let's go and have dinner with this king!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 439 Dragon Chair

    "By the way, Yue'e, I like your look, haha. It's just that you are the maid of Luoyang Palace, and the leading maid, otherwise I would definitely take you with me this time to take you to Chang'an."

    "When I return to Chang'an, I will ask my mother for someone. When the time comes, I will ask you to go to Chang'an and serve me well."

    Yue'e smiled slightly. Looking at her face, Li Zhi finally couldn't bear it anymore and tried to feel it in her arms.

    At this time, I walked into the palace and saw that the meal prepared for tonight was extremely rich.  Li Zhi pointed to the table, looked at the crowd of women behind him, then walked to the table, picked up the wine glass, poured himself a glass of wine, and drank three glasses in a row.

    "Okay, I lost just now, and I have punished myself with this drink. All beauties, sit down."

    At this time, everyone was sitting in a file, and Chun Tao Qiuju and several maids were standing there.

    But Li Zhi walked over, held their shoulders, and pressed them on the chairs. Seeing that there were still a few chairs left, he actually moved them himself.

    "Your Highness is so kind to the maids around you!"

    There Yue'e bowed, smiled slightly, and looked at Li Zhi.

    "So, if this king wants you, you don't have to worry about being wronged in Prince Jin's Mansion."

    Li Zhi caressed the waist and the extreme erection. This leading maid of Luoyang Palace was a treasure that Li Zhi accidentally picked up. She has such a good figure that I can¡¯t say enough.

    I tried it once and it was really memorable.

    "Okay, everyone is eating, no one is allowed to be polite, especially you maids, don't be formal, just serve the master attentively on weekdays. I, the king, will not treat you differently as long as there are no outsiders."

    The moonlight filled the air, and Luoyang Palace was wandering in the soft white moonlight. Looking at the palace palaces in the distance, Li Zhi was lying on the fence made of white marble, and several women next to him were either lying on their stomachs, or supporting them, leaning there.

    Li Zhi looked at the palace where Emperor Yang once presided over the affairs of state in Luoyang Palace. Unknowingly, he loosened the white marble guardrail and walked there.

    Several women around him saw him and followed him.

    This place has long ceased to be used as a place to go to court, but all the furnishings are still the same as before and are extremely well preserved. On weekdays, the palace maids often come here to clean and take care of things.

    Li Zhi opened the door, and it was dark inside. The accompanying palace maid Yue'e quickly found a candle and lit it here.

    Li Zhi walked into the former court hall and walked to the dragon chair where Emperor Yang once sat.

    At this time, her hand was stroking the handle of the dragon chair and she sat directly in it. Yue'e was startled and gently covered her mouth.

    Shuang'er and others laughed and laughed. Murong Xueying, who was the last to leave, simply closed the door outside. What His Highness did at this time was indeed a bit taboo.

    Fortunately, this is Luoyang Palace, and it is filled with His Highness¡¯s women.

    ¡°This is a good location, very comfortable to sit in.¡±

    Li Zhi leaned on the dragon chair and felt that it was not enough. Finally, he kicked off his shoes and lay down directly in the dragon chair.

    "Your Highness, don't play anymore. It's not good for others to see you."

    Yue'e hurriedly went to persuade Li Zhi. Several women nearby also walked away from Li Zhi. They didn't persuade him. They just touched the dragon chair and felt it was novel.

    "Your Highness must have drank too much just now and was a little drunk."

    "Yes, I am a little drunk, but it is really comfortable to sit here. It is big enough, and it is no problem to lie down."

    Li Zhi patted the remaining empty space on the dragon throne, directly pulled his princess and sat on it.

    "How about it, my beloved concubine, do you want to sit here from now on?"

    Li Zhi held the soft waist, and Wang Yan nodded there.

    "Your Highness, stop fooling around, it's time to go back."

    "Well, no one of you will be left behind tonight, and you must serve me."

    "How can your Highness tolerate this?"

    Murong Xueying covered her lips and smiled, while Li Zhi pointed at everyone.

    ¡°You have to eat even if you can¡¯t bear it.¡±

    At dawn, Li Zhi was lying on a large bunk where the maids rested. Last night, he forced everyone to accompany him, but the bed was definitely not that big, so he could only find a bunk that had been vacant when the maids rested.

    At this time, Li Zhi looked at the soft morning light outside. He really had a wine bug last night. What did he do?

    At this time, looking at a bunch of people lying on the bunk in disorder, Li Zhi got out of the crowd.

    "This is too much fun."

    Li Zhi put on his shoes and looked at the morning light getting stronger outside. He suddenly slapped each of her buttocks hard with his hand.

    "Get up, let's go back to Chang'an!"

    &nbsp; This decision was a bit too sudden, but everyone stood up quickly. Naturally, there was no need to avoid King Jin to get dressed. Li Zhi watched them get dressed, stretched out their arms, and everyone helped King Jin get dressed.

    A group of carriage wheels rolled over the ground of Luoyang Palace. Yue'e looked at the retreating group, especially one of the carriages in the group, and watched as the carriage gradually went away and jumped out of sight.

    I don¡¯t know if it is true that His Highness asked the empress for her.

    If it¡¯s true, I can¡¯t stay in Luoyang Palace any longer.

    ¡°This His Highness is really a fool, but his body is really powerful.

    Yue'e was thinking about Prince Jin, and she felt something in her heart without realizing it. She put her hand on her chest and laughed unconsciously.

    The journey was long, just like the time of arrival. By the time we passed Tongguan and the carriage passed through the land in Guanzhong, it was already October.

    The north wind blows the white grass on the ground, and the sky is full of snow in August.

    October in the north is already very cold. After all, this era uses the lunar calendar, not the solar calendar. The month itself is pushed back by more than a month compared to the solar calendar.

    The weather at this time, according to the calendar of later generations, should be winter.

    Li Zhi was sitting in the car at this time. He had already put on extra clothes and had several robes and fox furs ready.

    When the carriage and horses arrived at Chang'an City, Li Zhi had already seen the team waiting at the city gate.

    Li Zhi saw his mother, his sisters, and several brothers who got along well, all standing there.

    Li Zhi got off the carriage and ran over early. Queen Changsun opened her arms and hugged King Jin deeply.

    "Mother, Zhi'er misses you."

    "My mother misses you too."

    Li Zhi hugged the queen for a long time before letting go of his mother. Then he looked at the imperial sister next to him and hugged her without hesitation. This hug was not as good as Xia Tian's hug, but it was still so soft and smelled so good.

    "Sister Huang, I miss you too."

    Princess Changle patted Li Zhi on the shoulder and naturally rested her forehead on his shoulder.

    I hugged all the royal sisters one by one, and Li Zhi naturally hugged several brothers who got along well with each other one by one.

    "After you are cured, let's go back to the palace. Your father has not been in good health recently. Since you are back, go and see him quickly and say hello to him."

    ¡°Ah, Queen Mother, what¡¯s wrong with our father?¡±

    "I occasionally catch the wind and cold!"

    Queen Changsun naturally did not dare to tell the truth, and no one dared to tell the truth at this time!  You can't tell others that your Majesty wanted to favor Concubine Wei, but the old wound collapsed due to swelling.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 440 See Your Majesty

    ??

    Li Zhi was naturally anxious at this time and followed his mother to Tai Chi Palace.

    The carriages behind them all followed the convoy in a continuous line.

    In Queen Changsun¡¯s car, Prince Jin was naturally sitting here. As soon as he came in, he was actually hugged by the Queen Mother.

    "Mother, how is your father?"

    "I have almost cultivated myself in recent times. I hope your Majesty will be in good health once you come back."

    "I have good news to tell my father and mother!"

    "Oh, can you tell your mother now?"

    "Zhi'er kidnapped two sisters from Zheng's house!"

    Seeing his appearance and listening to his words, Queen Changsun couldn't bear it anymore and slapped her hard on the buttocks.

    "He's just messing around, where are the people?"

    "It's on the carriage behind. Zhi'er is not messing around. This time I am accompanying my aunt and cousin to Xingyang. The Zheng family is not willing for them to enter the house, but how can it be difficult to live with Zhi'er? In the end, the Zheng family is not obedient to you.  My son bows his head."

    Queen Changsun looked at him and gently stroked Li Zhi's cheek.

    "When I arrive at your father's place later, I will tell your father everything that happened in Xingyang in detail. Mr. Zheng of Xingyang bows his head, your father must be very happy."

    "Well, Zhi'er will tell his father, the emperor and his mother about this experience later."

    Empress Changsun hugged her son. At this time, she opened the curtains of the car and looked outside. Sure enough, the treatment of her son would not disappoint.

    This trip to Xingyang made the Zheng family bow their heads and brought two daughters of the Zheng family back to Chang'an. Your Majesty should also weigh in your mind how to arrange the throne.

    There was nothing else going on along the way. When they arrived outside the Manlu Palace, a group of people and other maids arranged a place to rest. Empress Changsun only took Li Zhi and the two daughters of the Zheng family into the Manlu Palace.

    Zheng Shuang and Zheng Shiying were following the Queen and Prince Jin at this time. Naturally, they were a little nervous. After all, they were about to meet His Majesty.

    Queen Changsun also looked at the two of them. She had joked with His Majesty before that Zhi'er was afraid that she would have all the girls with the five surnames.

    At this time, the five surnames of the Qiwang family, the Wang family in Taiyuan, the Cui family in Qinghe, and the Zheng family in Xingyang, all had daughters waiting for Zhi'er. It seems that the joke at that time may not come true.

    This time Zhi'er went to Xingyang and brought back not only the Zheng family's daughter, but also a couple. This was the Zheng family's daughter in Xingyang. In the battle for the throne, the Zheng family in Xingyang supported the crown prince Li Jiancheng wholeheartedly.

    To His Majesty, the Zheng family in Xingyang is more or less an enemy. Now, how can His Majesty not be happy that his enemy's daughter is being teased and bullied by his own son.

    Entering the Ganlu Palace, Li Zhi saw that all the palace maids here had changed. In the past, the palace maids in this kind of palace would naturally choose the top palace maids in the palace. However, at this time, the palace maids chosen one by one were all the palace maids who showed their age.  .

    To describe it in one sentence, could it be that this person was picked up by someone from the cold palace, who only picks out those who are poor in appearance and old in age?

    Li Zhi really guessed it right. Several of them were bought from the cold palace. His Majesty's body was seriously injured. The Queen had already changed the maids here, just in case His Majesty had any thoughts and the injuries would be aggravated.

    At this time, Empress Changsun cannot tolerate anything happening to Li Shimin. After all, if something happens to His Majesty, the crown prince will succeed him.

    ??The prince is not in charge of children, so how can this be done?

    "You two, follow Zhi'er."

    The four of them entered the Manna Hall and walked away from Emperor Tang. At this time, Emperor Tang's body had recovered a lot, and an old and beady maid was waiting for him to drink medicine.

    Seeing the Queen come in with the Ninth Prince whom he had not seen for a long time, Li Shimin waved his hand, and the maid quickly stepped aside.

    "The child is visiting his father. My father is not good at governing the child. The father is ill, but the child is thousands of miles away and cannot be around to serve him. It is the child's fault."

    "Zhi'er, get up quickly. I just caught the wind and cold occasionally. It's no longer a serious problem now. Who is behind you?"

    "You two, hurry up and see your father."

    "Oh, the daughter of the people Zheng Shuang pays homage to your Majesty. Long live your Majesty. Long live your Majesty."

    "Chinese daughter Zheng Shiying pays homage to Your Majesty. Long live Your Majesty. Long live Your Majesty."

    "Zheng Shuang, Zheng Shiying, you are members of the Zheng family."

    "Your Majesty, I am the youngest daughter of the eldest son of the Zheng family in Xingyang."

    "I am the fourth daughter of the Zheng family in Xingyang."

    Li Shimin's eyes suddenly burst into light, and his whole body suddenly became full of energy. He actually sat up from the bed he had been lying on for a long time.

    "Your Majesty, lie down quickly, your body."

    "My health has recovered. When Zhi'er comes back this time, I willReally happy, people come, change clothes.  "

    On October 3rd, the King of Jin returned to Chang'an from Xingyang. The Emperor of Tang, who had been ill for a long time, was extremely happy to see his son return, and his condition recovered greatly.

    At this time, she was wearing casual clothes worn in the palace, and she held her son's hand. Next to her, Queen Changsun personally put a long cloak on him. Seeing him so excited, she knew it was because of the two daughters of the Zheng family.

    As Queen Changsun guessed, the Zheng family in Xingyang was defeated. The happiest person was His Majesty. After all, they are old enemies. They have been fighting for so many years. His Majesty has been fighting these Shandong wealthy families since the Wude Year. It is now the 16th year of Zhenguan.

    Over the years, His Majesty has been unable to do anything against the rich families in Shandong. Now Zhi'er not only made the Zheng family of Xingyang, the leader of the rich families in Shandong, bow his head, but also brought back the two daughters of the Zheng family.

    Your Majesty¡¯s mood can naturally be imagined.

    At this time, Li Shimin was holding his son's hand. His body that had been lying down for a long time seemed to be filled with strength. He pulled his son all the way out of the hall.

    As soon as the cold wind blew, Emperor Tang laughed loudly.

    Standing in front of the Ganlu Hall, the current Saint Li Shimin is holding the railing with his hands, looking high-spirited. It can be seen that he has been ill for a long time and has been recuperating for a period of time.

    Empress Changsun had already had the two daughters of the Zheng family taken to Wanchun Hall to rest. She also walked beside the father and son. She saw that Your Majesty was holding Zhi'er's hand, while Empress Changsun was holding the other.

    "Zhi'er, please tell your father, the emperor and the queen, what did you go through during this trip to Xingyang?"

    Naturally, Li Zhi talked about his experience of the trip to Xingyang. When he told his father, the emperor and his mother, these things, Li Zhi naturally told the truth. He could not talk nonsense. After all, local officials also knew many things, and his father had to check them.  .

    Li Zhi talked about his experiences along the way, and Emperor Tang listened carefully.

    Emperor Tang's expression continued to change with Li Zhi's words. When Li Zhi said that he slapped Mrs. Zheng's eldest wife, her cheeks were swollen and her mouth was bleeding, and that the eldest wife of Zheng's house almost lost half her life with a punch, Li Shimin  Laughing happily.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Of course, can be very frustrating when an old enemy is beaten by his own son.

    After hearing what his son said, Li Shimin patted his son on the shoulder. He was really happy today!  Now that I have my son, I want Li Zhi to accompany me to dinner tonight.

    Queen Changsun said that Zhi'er had just come back and had a long journey, so she asked him to rest first, and Emperor Tang gave up.

    At this time, Li Zhi left, and Dongmei took him to rest at Wanchun Hall.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 441 Going to see Concubine Lan

    ??

    Everyone who came back with Li Zhi was now in Wanchun Hall, including the Zheng sisters.

    Chuntao was the first to follow King Jin, so she naturally told everyone why the empress asked everyone to rest here. After listening to what Chuntao said, everyone realized that it turned out that when His Highness lived in the palace, he lived in Wanchun Palace.

    Chuntao looked at the pear tree in the courtyard. At this time, the leaves had fallen and the pear tree looked depressed.

    "Sister Cui, do you still remember the pears that His Highness gave you?"

    "Of course I remember."

    "Sister Cui, the pears are from this tree. Your Highness watched the pears grow and mature on this tree."

    Chuntao accompanied everyone, describing every plant, tree, flower, tree, pavilion, step and house in Wanchun Palace to everyone in detail.

    When Dongmei came back with Prince Jin, the room she originally lived in was already overcrowded. What made Li Zhi even more depressed was that there were several people lying on the bed where she had slept, and the quilts were all pulled back.  .

    Li Zhi walked in and slapped a few small buttocks wildly, daring to sleep on my bed, and spanked them.

    In Ganlu Hall, after Li Zhi left, Empress Changsun accompanied Emperor Tang, and the two were separated by a little distance. Since Emperor Tang's old injury burst, these concubines no longer dare to approach Emperor Tang.

    On weekdays, the old palace maids would serve Li Shimin with meals, water, and medicine. Whenever concubines came to Li Shimin, they were kept at a distance, let alone touching. At this time, Li Shimin did not dare to look at his concubines more than once.  ah!

    "Queen, Zhi'er is really messing around in Xingyang, but this game of chess has come to full play now."

    "The fourth room of the Zheng family is a good move. If this move is done well, the Zheng family will not be far from being separated."

    "Your Majesty, I don't think Zhi'er wants to separate the Zheng family. He wants to control the entire Zheng family. Things such as movable type printing and printing have been given to the four families of the Zheng family. Zhi'er is also very considerate.  big."

    "This kid's courage is really impressive, but this movable type printing can also be used by Gongli and Liubu."

    "Your Majesty also wants to print a book?"

    "The world is short of books!"

    "Then we have to wait."

    "Well, wait."

    "By the way, Your Majesty, I want to take Zhi'er to Tangquan Palace in the next few days."

    "Well, it's winter. Let's go to Tangquan Palace to soak in the hot springs and soak away all the fatigue. I also want to go, but my body is not suitable for hot springs at this time."

    ¡°When Your Majesty can recuperate for a while, a few sisters and I will accompany Your Majesty.¡±

    "I will go alone, alone."

    The couple looked at each other and laughed.  Li Shimin is also open-minded. As an emperor, he can face such arrow wounds calmly.

    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s time for Your Majesty to seriously consider what I told you before.¡±

    "Zhi'er is still young, I'll take a look again."

    "Well, this child will definitely not disappoint His Majesty. Only by putting the country in his hands can the Tang Dynasty prosper forever."

    Li Shimin didn¡¯t say anything. Queen Changsun naturally knew that her words could only go so far. In the end, Your Majesty still had to make this determination.

    At this time, Li Shimin and Empress Changsun were separated. His injury was no longer suitable for him to be with the empress for a long time. If he felt something in his heart, it would be the result of wanting to live and die.

    Empress Changsun also went to Wanchun Hall, but as soon as she arrived, she saw a room full of lovely wives and concubines in Li Zhi's room. If this child goes away a few more times, this house may not be able to accommodate the people he brought back.  .

    He went to Xingyang and brought back two sisters from the Zheng family. Fortunately, he was able to speak out.

    Seeing the empress coming over, everyone quickly dispersed. Only Chuntao and Qiu Ju stayed here.

    "Chuntao, you and Qiu Ju also go and have a rest!"

    "Yes, my dear!"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????? ????????? ??

    Just after rubbing it a few times, the queen mother took his hand. Empress Changsun squeezed Li Zhi's hand a few times and pulled him to her.

    "Take care of your son. Tomorrow I will go to Tangquan Palace with my mother."

    "Ah, Queen Mother, Zhi'er has just returned to Chang'an and is going to Tangquan Palace again. Queen Mother, what are you doing at Tangquan Palace?"

    "Be obedient, stay in Wanchun Palace tonight, don't go back to Prince Jin's Mansion yet, and you don't have to worry about Xia He, she is very good, the Lin family sisters have been going to Prince Jin's Mansion to see her every now and then."

    "Oh! Zhi'er listens to his mother, and Zhi'er will do whatever the queen asks him to do."

    "Have a good rest tonight. In this Wanchun Palace, the maids have not been changed. What are you using?"Everything is the same as when I left.  "

    "Yes, Queen Mother, Queen Mother is really good at treating children."

    "Okay, have a good rest."

    After Empress Changsun finished speaking, she left. Li Zhi scratched his head and wondered why he was going to Tangquan Palace. At this time, Li Zhi was still seriously thinking about bathing with his mother!  The queen mother asked her to go to Tangquan Palace to take a bath with her?

    On the second day, the carriages and horses in the palace were prepared early, and Li Zhi accompanied his mother to Tangquan Palace. In addition to the guards, the only person accompanying him was the palace maid Rui'er.

    In this line of work, there is not a single extra person.

    When he arrived at Tangquan Palace, Li Zhi saw his mother leaving, and the maid Rui'er stayed here alone.

    At this time, he took Prince Jin to a side hall.

    "Sister Rui'er, I am really happy that you can come back to the Li Zheng Palace."

    "It is Rui'er's blessing to be able to serve you again."

    "By the way, sister Ruier, what are you taking me to?"

    "Your Highness will know when the meeting is over. Your Majesty specially told me that no matter what happens today, Your Highness should not tell others, not anyone."

    "Ah! Sister Rui'er, you can't let me know first."

    As Li Zhi said, he actually grabbed Rui'er's hand and shook it there like a baby.

    Rui'er is the maid who has been with her mother for the longest time. Watching her grow up, it would be appropriate for Li Zhi to act coquettishly with her.

    "Anyway, Your Highness will know it soon. Your Majesty brought Your Highness here to ask Your Highness to meet Concubine Lan."

    "Concubine Lan? Why does the queen want me to see her?"

    "Okay, Concubine Lan is inside, please come in, Your Highness!"

    Rui'er didn't explain much there. In fact, she didn't really understand the empress's thoughts.

    According to common sense, the empress should not let King Jin see Concubine Lan, but it happened that the empress brought King Jin to Tangquan Palace as soon as he returned to Chang'an.

    Rui'er stepped forward and knocked on the door a few times. Immediately, a palace maid came over and opened the door.

    The maid just opened the door and saw King Jin. She immediately showed a look of panic and immediately greeted King Jin.

    Concubine Lan in the room rushed to the door after hearing her maid say she had met His Highness Prince Jin.

    When he saw Li Zhi at this time, he held Li Zhi's cheek with both hands, and the next moment he hugged Li Zhi tightly into his arms.

    "My Zhi'er is back. Zhi'er came to see my mother and concubine."

    As soon as Concubine Lan said something, Li Zhi felt hot tears on his face.

    Li Zhi turned his head and looked at Rui'er, who shook his head and said nothing.

    "Concubine Lan, you have admitted your mistake. I am King Li Zhi of Jin, the ninth prince of the Holy Emperor." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 442 Fate

    ??

    "How could my concubine admit her mistake? If you don't believe me, look at the side of your right leg. Is there a blue birthmark the size of a date pit?"

    After Concubine Lan said this, Rui'er's steps suddenly became a little messy.  After taking a step back, Rui'er barely stood firm.  She grew up serving King Jin, so she naturally knew that there was indeed a birthmark as big as a jujube stone on King Jin's right leg, on the inside of his buttocks.

    Because this birthmark was in a very special place and was not very big, it would not be visible unless someone was very close to her. Rui'er also saw it when she was giving Li Zhi a bath and remembered it very clearly.

    Concubine Lan knew about this birthmark, so she couldn¡¯t have just watched Prince Jin take a shower.

    Rui'er finally gathered her mind, but saw Jin Wang Li Zhi taking off his pants without hesitation. Concubine Lan's maid screamed in surprise. Rui'er had already seen a scene that made her a little helpless.

    Your Highness!  You really dare to take it off!  This is still at the door.

    At this time, King Jin had already bare his buttocks and pointed at his right leg to Concubine Lan. At this time, Concubine Lan and Rui'er could see clearly that there was nothing there.

    Not to mention birthmarks, there is not even a mole. It is clean, even white and tender.

    Rui'er's eyes were open at this time, and she walked away from Li Zhi unconsciously. She was not supposed to touch the place, Rui'er stretched out her jade hand, and even got closer to take a look.

    Li Zhi was also bad enough and hugged Rui'er's head. The next moment he was pushed by Rui'er.

    There, Concubine Lan had fallen to the ground, shaking her head desperately, unable to utter a word for a long time.

    "Concubine Lan, now that you believe it, I have nothing to do with you. If Concubine Lan still remembers that there are birthmarks, scars, etc. somewhere on your son's body, I will ask Concubine Lan to take a closer look."

    Li Zhi had already put on his clothes, took Rui'er with him, and left here. Rui'er was still in a daze and could not recover for a long time.  It was as if he had lost his soul.

    what happened?  The birthmark on the empress disappeared, and so did the birthmark on His Highness.

    Since the empress¡¯s birthmark is exactly the same as Princess Changle¡¯s, and it¡¯s in the same location, Rui¡¯er will definitely remember it correctly.

    And she was the one who took care of Prince Jin. When he was a child, she saw the birthmark countless times when she gave him a bath, but she never admitted it was wrong.

    But at this time, they are all gone, and the places where there were birthmarks are now clean.

    Ruier was pulled by King Jin and brought back to the place where the empress lived.

    At this time, Rui'er still seemed to be cursed. It wasn't until she arrived at the place where Queen Changsun lived that Rui'er woke up after being called by the Queen.

    "Zhi'er, you went to see Concubine Lan. How did it go?"

    "Replying to my mother, Concubine Lan insisted that Zhi'er was her son. She also said that Zhi'er had a mole as big as a jujube core on his right leg. Zhi'er showed it to her and found out where it was!"

    "Well, just let her give up."

    "Mother, Rui'er remembers that Your Highness has a birthmark there."

    "Rui'er, get ready. You will serve Prince Jin tonight. Zhi'er, please go out first."

    Li Zhi was naturally obedient. When he walked out, he was still thinking about what Sister Rui'er said. He did have a birthmark there, but he had no birthmark at all since he was a child.

    ¡°Uh, Jin King Li Zhi, does Jin Wang Li Zhi really have a birthmark on his body?

    Li Zhi thought about it and went to find a mirror to take a closer look at how handsome he looked.

    In the palace, Queen Changsun looked at Rui'er and walked in front of her herself.

    "Rui'er, is there really a birthmark somewhere on King Jin's body?"

    "Yes, your Majesty, Rui'er has been serving King Jin since he was a child. Rui'er remembers it clearly."

    "I would like to ask again, is there any?"

    "Do you have."

    "Well, no, Zhi'er is my son. Does he have a birthmark? I, a mother, don't know as well as you, a maid, about whether he has a birthmark."

    "Mother, Rui'er remembered it wrong."

    "Okay, it doesn't matter if you remember it wrong, it's fine."

    Queen Changsun caressed Rui'er's cheek and pinched it gently.

    "Serve King Jin well tonight. You are in your early thirties this year. You haven't tasted the taste of a man yet. From now on, you will follow King Jin."

    "Mother-in-law"

    "Rui'er, you have to remember one thing: to serve others, you must serve them well and use everything you have to serve them."

    "Yes, ma'am."

    While the master and servant were talking, suddenly there was a scream from Tangquan Palace, which could be heard here. Queen Changsun hurriedly walked outside, and Li Zhi also walked outside at this time.  He also held a bronze mirror in his hand.

    "Mother Queen"?What's wrong?  "

    "My mother doesn't know, but the sound came from where Concubine Lan lives. Let's go and have a look."

    Where Concubine Lan lives, a person is hanging in the palace, no longer alive.

    Concubine Lan was dead. When Li Zhi took her down, Concubine Lan had completely lost her breath.

    "Mother, Concubine Lan, she"

    "Rui'er, pass this down, bury Concubine Lan properly, and bury her according to the standards of the fourth concubine."

    Tonight, Tangquan Palace was destined to be unstable. Because someone died, the Queen and King Jin rushed back to Chang'an overnight and did not stay at Tangquan Palace.

    When they returned to Chang'an, the motorcade did not enter the palace, but went directly to Prince Jin's Mansion.

    In Prince Jin's Mansion, when Li Zhi came back and saw Xia He, he hurriedly ran out of the yard where he originally lived. He had no choice but to do it. His mother was still here, so he couldn't accompany his pregnant wife and forget her.

    When King Jin came, where Queen Changsun lived, only Rui'er was waiting here. When King Jin came, Queen Changsun waved her hand, and Rui'er also walked out and closed the door.

    "Zhi'er, my mother has always wanted to tell you something. She originally planned to tell you after you ascend the throne."

    "Mother, Zhi'er is not the prince, the prince is the eldest brother."

    "You don't even know the most basic historical knowledge, do you? Taizong came down to be Gaozong, and Gaozong was Jin Wang Li Zhi."

    After hearing this, Li Zhi took a few steps back and leaned directly against the wall before he could stand firm.

    Queen Changsun walked towards Li Zhi, raising her hand to caress Li Zhi's cheek.

    "Mother, are you feeling wrong because of Concubine Lan's suicide?"

    "A stick of red dew is fragrant, and the clouds and rain in Wushan are in vain; I ask who in the Han Palace is like it, but the poor flying swallow leans on the new makeup."

    "Zhi'er, you always remember this poem, right? There is another one!"

    "Famous flowers dominate the country and the two are happy, the tall king looks at it with a smile; explaining the infinite hatred of the spring breeze, the agarwood pavilion leans on the railing in the north."

    At this time, Li Zhi was holding on to the wall with his hands and his whole body pressed against the wall. He really wanted to get into the wall all of a sudden.

    Queen Changsun just stroked his cheek and looked at him quietly.

    "I don't know who you are, but it's our fate that you can come to Datang and become mother and son with me."

    "My name is Lin Wanyue, and I died after falling off a cliff. What about you?"

    "Well, Queen Mother, this conversation is so special, can you help Zhi'er recover again?"

    Queen Changsun put her hand on Li Zhi's chest and pressed it gently.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 443 Immortality

    "Tell me, what a fate it is that two people came to the Tang Dynasty in different eras and became mother and son. It took ten years to cross the same boat, and a hundred years to sleep together. How many years did it take for us to travel to the Tang Dynasty and become adults together?  Mother and son?"

    Li Zhi grabbed Empress Changsun's hand at this time, and then walked to a chair aside. After sitting down, Li Zhi's expression recovered a little.

    "Zhi'er, you can't be unwilling to tell your mother your real name, right?"

    "My name is Li Zhi!"

    "Okay, do you want to be the emperor? There are some things that the queen mother has to tell you. You are still like this, so there is really no need for it."

    "My real name is Li Zhi, not the rule of governance, but the wisdom of intelligence."

    Empress Changsun couldn't hold it back anymore, so she directly pulled Li Zhi up and spanked him hard on the butt several times.

    At this time, he twisted his ears, pulled him all the way to the door, opened the door, and gave him a few hard slaps on his butt.

    "Sober up tonight and talk to your mother tomorrow."

    "Rui'er, serve King Jin tonight."

    The door was closed suddenly, Li Zhi rubbed his butt, he was not talking nonsense, this would not tell Empress Changsun his real name before time travel, and he was afraid that she would misunderstand, and he also specially emphasized that the wisdom was the wisdom of intelligence, not the rule of governance.

    "Your Highness, what's wrong? Your Majesty seems very angry?"

    "I felt it, so I spanked my butt a dozen times."

    ¡°I¡¯ll rub it for Your Highness!¡±

    Rui'er said and really rubbed Li Zhi. Li Zhi was in an extremely complicated mood at this time. He pulled Rui'er and walked to the side yard.

    The queen mother is also a time traveler. At this time, her identity as a time traveler has been confirmed, but it is too coincidental to say this.

    The matter of time travel is already rare, but he had a good chance of meeting both of them.

    The Queen Mother should have come to the Tang Dynasty in the tenth year of Zhenguan. After all, it was recorded in the history books that year that Empress Changsun died of illness.

    Entering the room at this time, Li Zhi sat there and drank a cup of tea poured by Rui'er before he calmed down. At this time, his mood gradually calmed down. Li Zhi also had to think carefully about what this incident had brought to him.  Influence.

    It¡¯s not a bad thing for the queen to tell her so frankly.  The two of them came from the same era, so the mother should be able to help him.

    I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. If I think about it tonight, I will only have my mother in my mind.

    Lin Wanyue can cross over even if she falls off a cliff.  He was killed by the stone statue of Weng Zhong of Sima Dao in the Qianling Mausoleum.

    I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore, I really can¡¯t think about it anymore, this death scene is not pretty. Compared to Concubine Lan hanging herself, it is really 10,000 times uglier!

    Li Zhi closed his eyes at this time. He will have a good talk with his mother tomorrow. He really doesn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore today.

    There, Rui'er had already walked obediently to Li Zhi and rubbed his arms and shoulders.

    "Sister Rui'er, did I really have a birthmark on my thigh when I was a child?"

    "No, Rui'er remembered it wrong."

    "Oh, I was holding Sister Rui'er's head today, but Sister Rui'er pushed me."

    "What do you want, Your Highness, to hold my head?"

    Li Zhi opened his eyes, looked at Rui'er, and hugged her head again.

    ¡°I want to do this.¡±

    At dawn on the second day, Rui'er was lying next to Li Zhi. At this time, her body was covered by a thick quilt, and one hand was caressing her slender waist.

    "Sister Rui'er, how was last night?"

    "Your Highness has really grown up!"

    "You're not growing up anymore. You're already fifteen. After this year, you'll be sixteen."

    Li Zhi pulled up a quilt and sat there, with Rui'er obediently lying in Li Zhi's arms.

    Li Zhi put his arms around the fragrant shoulders and rubbed the white and tender skin carefully. After a while, he felt that it was not enough, so he kissed her on the lips.

    "Your Highness, the empress asked Rui'er to follow Your Highness from now on."

    "Then you must be obedient from now on, the woman around me. She has three characteristics: she is very obedient, she especially likes to be played with by me, and she is very good at eating"

    "What to eat?"

    "Haha, I like your talk. In the past, Chuntao had no scruples in doing this. That girl looked young, but if she was asked to serve, this girl would do anything. She was willing to do anything."

    "The same goes for Rui'er. Rui'er is willing to do whatever His Highness asks."

    Li Zhi poked Rui'er's lips with his finger. Rui'er thought that King Jin would continue to act mischievously, but saw that he had already stood up. Rui'er quickly helped Li Zhi put on his clothes. Li Zhi held the waist and held Rui'er in Rui'er's arms.  Another mess.

    "By the way, Sister Rui'er, this king is going to meet his mother.You tell Sister Cui Yan not to go anywhere today. I will go find her after I leave my mother's place.  "

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    "Be a good boy from now on!"

    Li Zhi patted his buttocks, then walked out, let out a long breath, and hurried to the place where his mother lived. At this time, his mother had also gotten up, and Li Zhi hurried over.

    "Your name is Li Zhi, a man of virtue, intelligence, body, beauty and labor?"

    "Yes, Queen Mother."

    "I thought about it last night, and finally I thought of this. Your name is just like Prince Jin, at least it sounds exactly the same. How did you die?"

    "My dear mother! You asked this question"

    "This is very important, probably more important than you being a time traveler."

    "He was smashed to death by the stone statue of Qianling."

    "You come in with your mother!"

    Li Zhi was a well-behaved person and hurriedly followed Empress Changsun. The empress must have something important to say.

    "Zhi'er, our bodies are not those of Empress Changsun and King Li of Jin."

    "Zhi'er has also thought of this. Sister Rui'er said that I originally had a birthmark on my leg. She shouldn't be lying."

    "Me too, one is a coincidence, and the other is inevitable."

    "I have read a book before, which said that the human spirit and body are inseparable. It seems that when we come to the Tang Dynasty, not only the soul has come, but the body has also come."

    "Mother, where is the original body?"

    "Replacement, the one who fell off the cliff was Empress Changsun, and the one who was smashed to death by the stone statue was Jin Wang Li Zhi. There is no other possibility. If not, two things that went against science would have happened in that era."

    "That's probably true, otherwise things will really go haywire. By the way, Queen Mother, you said there is something more important than us being time travellers. What is it?"

    "I still have the same body. It has been six years since my body has changed at all. I have been living at the age of thirty-five. I think this is also caused by the clothes I wear."

    "If my guess is correct, your body is the same. You will always live at the age of fifteen."

    "Ah! Isn't that immortal?"

    "Let's see! Immortality and immortality. If that's the case, time travel is nothing compared to time travel. By the way, Zhi'er is immortality. I think some accidental deaths are still unavoidable."

    Li Zhi rubbed his chin, immortality, what many people dream of, if it really happens to him, then he will not have enough time to realize some of his ideas in the future.

    "In charge of children, the most important thing now is rights. If you and the Queen Mother's bodies have not changed, then we must hold absolute rights in our hands, otherwise we will become fish on other people's chopping boards." (Remember the website address:  www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 444 Color Embryos

    Li Zhi nodded. He could understand what would happen if ordinary people were discovered to be immortal if they were immortal. They were definitely lab rats, being studied and slaughtered.

    This is the crime of cherishing a treasure, and for people, what is more attractive than immortality.

    Without being at the pinnacle of this era, an immortal person cannot protect himself at all.  For example, if the throne is passed to his elder brother, what will happen if his elder brother discovers that he will not grow old? I dare not even think about it!

    What kind of brotherhood is it? In the face of immortality, it is really worthless than a grain of mouse excrement.

    "Zhi'er, you must behave well in front of your father and let him appoint you as the crown prince. Only one day, you really ascend to that position, will we be able to establish a foothold in the Tang Dynasty."

    "Yes, Zhi'er obeys his mother and queen. As long as Zhi'er ascends the throne, he will definitely protect his mother and queen."

    "Okay, what we said today will not be discussed in the future. When you ascend the throne, the queen mother will talk to you at night."

    "By the way, Sister Lin, Sister Wanyue, can we get closer?"

    Li Zhi, this bad guy, is absolutely bad.  At this time, she had already grabbed her mother's waist, and Empress Changsun grabbed her ears with one hand and spanked her hard several times on the buttocks.

    "If you want to get closer to your sister, you have to wait until you become the emperor. Don't mess around now. This kind of thing is the most taboo. Only if you are above everyone else can you do certain things, you know?"

    "Oh, Zhi'er knows, Queen Mother."

    "Zhi'er, think about it, as long as you sit in that position, you can choose any woman in the world. Anyway, you have no blood relationship with any woman in this era, not to mention the five surnames and Qi Wang, or any woman from the Li family in Longxi.  , and have no blood relationship with you."

    Li Zhi nodded and let go of Queen Changsun. At this time, the two looked at each other.

    "I will be King Li Zhi of Jin from now on, and I will also be Li Zhi, Emperor Gaozong of Tang Dynasty."

    "I will be Empress Changsun from now on, and I will also be the Empress Dowager of the Tang Dynasty."

    "Mother, Zhi'er will take you back to Tai Chi Palace. You are also tired."

    "Rui'er is staying with you. If you think she will ruin our affairs, just do it more simply."

    "Don't worry, queen, sister Rui'er won't talk nonsense, Zhi'er believes her."

    The two people smiled at each other again, and then returned to their original appearances, one was the dignified queen, and the other was the gradually mature prince.

    Li Zhi sent Queen Changsun away from Prince Jin's Mansion. At this time, he walked into Prince Jin's Mansion, raised his head, and let out a long breath.

    It has only been a few days since I returned to Chang'an, but so many things have already happened.

    The Queen Mother is also a time traveler, and she is wearing the same clothes as herself, and her body and soul come from a thousand years in the future.

    Li Zhi suddenly patted his forehead, why had he forgotten one thing? He had promised Yue'e in Luoyang Palace, and when he returned to Chang'an, he asked his mother who wanted someone.

    At this time, Li Zhi ran out of the Jin Palace and chased Empress Changsun's car. He finally caught up with him out of breath, holding on to the frame of the car window, where Empress Changsun had already opened the curtain.

    "What's wrong? Zhi'er."

    "Mother, Zhi'er wants you to be alone."

    "A woman is still a palace maid with a high position, right?"

    "Mother, not only are you beautiful, you are also"

    "Okay, stop flattering, who do you want?"

    "Yue'e, the leading maid of Luoyang Palace."

    ¡°You just send someone to take her to Chang¡¯an, you little pervert, you really don¡¯t forget women wherever you go.¡±

    "Mother, I am a graceful lady, a gentleman loves to fight."

    "Okay, go back quickly!"

    Li Zhi went back to Prince Jin's Mansion and went to find Cui Yan. He specifically asked Rui'er to tell Cui Yan this morning.  Don't go anywhere today, you have to find her.

    At this time, we arrived at Cui Yan's place. Cui Yan was asking Yihong to cut a red plum tree in the courtyard. The plum blossoms should bloom when it snows. Now, if you trim the plum branches, the plum blossoms will bloom more vigorously and more beautifully.  Some.

    "Sister Cui Yan is so excited!"

    "Your Highness, this morning you asked Rui'er to come here specifically to tell me why you asked me to stay in the mansion today. What's the reason?"

    "I want my sister to go to Zhuyuan Embroidery Workshop to pick two embroiderers and let them go to Xingyang."

    "Should we let them go to Xingyang to make clothes?"

    ¡°Sister is so smart, she guessed it before I even said anything.¡±

    "There's no need to guess."

    "By the way, sister Cui Yan, ask them to go to Luoyang Palace when they pass by Luoyang and tell Yue'e to come to Chang'an."

    &nbsp; "Oh, I made a note of it, and I will take care of these two things for His Highness today."

    After leaving Cui Yan's place, Li Zhi went to Rou'er's place. This girl had almost recovered in the past few days. At this time, Miss Zheng Shuang was in her room, talking with her. When King Jin came in, Zheng Shuang hurriedly  He stood up and pulled Li Zhi to sit on the edge of Rou'er's bed.

    "Rou'er, how are you?"

    "Thanks to His Highness, I'm getting better. Today, a girl named Lin came to the house to check on Miss Xia He's health. After checking, she went to Rou'er's place to have a look. She also said that Rou'er is recovering well."

    "Well, get well soon. When it starts snowing, I will take you and Shuang'er to enjoy the falling snow in Chang'an. You have never been to Chang'an. Take a good look at the falling snow in the capital of the Tang Dynasty."

    "Okay! Rou'er is looking forward to it too!"

    "You girl, you really make me feel distressed."

    Li Zhi rubbed Rou'er's hair, stood up, said goodbye to the two of them, and left the yard.

    At this time, walking in the corridor of the courtyard of Prince Jin's Mansion, Prince Jin was still thinking about what his mother had said to him, and he wanted to find a way to let his father pass the throne to him.

    ¡°If the throne was still a multiple-choice question for Li Zhi before, he would try his best to fight for it and obtain it.

    At this time, the throne is already something that Li Zhi must obtain. He and his mother are too special. If he does not have the absolute power of this era, he and his mother will have a very difficult life in the future.

    The throne is the pinnacle symbol of power in this era. Only by becoming an emperor can we protect ourselves and our mother, or Aunt Lin.

    But how can I please my father at this time?

    Li Zhi walked along the corridor for a long time, and even reached the end of a corridor, then turned back and started walking again.

    "To please the father, you have to do it from three aspects. The first is the brotherly relationship. This is the most important. The father cares most about the relationship between his many sons."

    "It seems that I still want to get closer to the brothers, especially Prince Ji, Prince Fu and Prince Cao."

    Why are there three of them? In fact, they are the only three living in the palace now. Being close to the three of them is the easiest for Li Shimin to see, hear, and feel.

    The other princes all live outside the palace. No matter how diligently they run, the father can¡¯t see them!

    ¡°And being close to the three of them actually means being close to Concubine Wei, Concubine Chao and Concubine Xiao Yang, which is also very important.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 446 A loving father and a filial son

    ??

    "Don't worry about your hair. When His Highness comes, he doesn't put all the headdresses on for us first. What he likes best is the way we look with our hair hanging down and no headdresses at all."

    "That's right! Myolie, if you don't hurry up and lead the way, His Highness will leave soon, so don't sleep tonight and kneel outside the house."

    The three women ran towards the garment workshop in a panic. Li Zhi was still sitting in the place where the embroiderers usually rested. He was holding a young embroiderer in his arms, holding cotton in his hand and talking about how good it was.  .

    The door was pushed open, Li Zhi took one hand out of the embroiderer's arms, looked at the three women who rushed in, and Li Zhi smiled.

    "Long time no see. You look so flustered. Sisters, why didn't you comb your hair today?"

    "Your Highness, I just went to bed. Myolie said you were here, so we ran over in a hurry."

    At this time, the three of them were still breathing evenly, and it was obvious that they were running in a hurry.

    "Okay, have you memorized how to make cotton-padded clothes and trousers?"

    "Your Highness, I have taken note of everything. Please rest assured, Your Highness."

    "Well, do a good job!"

    Li Zhi slapped her on the butt, and the embroiderer stood up. In fact, she was very reluctant to get up, and she wanted His Highness to mess around with her.

    Li Zhi stood up, and all the Lin family sisters and Xing'er naturally gathered around him. Li Zhi pulled Lin Ruyin's long hair in front of him and pinched her buttocks a few times.

    "Your Highness, we will serve His Highness tonight. His Highness has not been here for a long time and will not go back tonight."

    "Okay, you three will serve me tonight. If you don't serve me well, I won't let you off lightly."

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness, we will do whatever Your Highness asks us to do.¡±

    "No vomiting!"

    "Don't vomit, Your Highness, Ruyin can swallow anything now."

    ¡°Myolie, I¡¯m going to give you a good play with those legs of yours tonight.¡±

    "Xing'er's legs belong to His Highness."

    Li Zhi pulled Lin Shixuan next to him, and now he was holding the Lin family sisters. He suddenly remembered that his mother's real name, Lin Wanyue, had the same surname as these two sisters.

    Lin Wanyue, when they met Wanyue for the first time, Li Zhi was thinking about his mother, and unknowingly, that face filled his mind, and he could never get rid of it.

    Sister Lin, no, she should be called Aunt Lin. After all, she has been thirty-five since she came to Datang, and she is only fifteen years old. This is only twenty years short of her. Why should she be called Auntie?

    Aunt Lin was born so well!  Hey, King Jin and I were born exactly the same, and Aunt Lin and Queen Changsun were born exactly the same. Queen Changsun back then was also the most beautiful woman in the world!

    Li Zhi held the Lin family's junior sisters in his arms, but at this moment, he was actually thinking of another woman.

    ??The throne, you must get the throne quickly. Once you become the emperor, the harem will be yours.

    Li Zhi¡¯s hands unconsciously tightened on the buttocks of the two Lin sisters.

    This pinched the two junior sisters painfully. Lin Shixuan and Lin Ruyin both gasped and looked at King Jin.

    "Your Highness, it hurts so much."

    "Oh, I was a little distracted when I looked at your colors, so I didn't think it was serious."

    Li Zhi carried the two of them into the room, picked them up one in each hand, and threw them onto the bed.

    The Bamboo Garden in the early morning seemed much deserted because it was already October. The cold wind in the early morning poured in through the cracks in the windows and doors, and the severe cold of winter could already be felt.

    The winter in Datang should be very cold!

    Li Zhi stretched out his arms from the quilt and put them behind his head, feeling the coldness in the room.

    ¡°Perhaps Lin Shixuan and Lin Ruyin also felt cold, so they hugged Prince Jin tightly and buried their heads in Prince Jin¡¯s armpits.

    Li Zhi patted the two on their backs twice, and then rubbed their jade shoulders with his hands.

    ¡°You¡¯re already awake, so don¡¯t pretend to be asleep.¡±

    "Your Highness, just stay lazy in your arms for a while."

    "Yes, His Highness was so awesome last night, Shixuan almost cried."

    Li Zhi rubbed his jade shoulders and watched the light in the window getting stronger and stronger.

    "Take some time these days to go to the palace and check on the ladies. Winter is coming."

    "Yes, Your Highness, we will definitely remember His Highness's instructions."

    "By the way, you two are treating the concubines in the palace. Has anything happened recently?"

    Both of them shook their heads, and Li Zhi continued to rub their shoulders. At this time, Xing'er crawled over, and Li Zhi looked at the girl.

    "Go, lie down at my feet and warm my feet. Do you know how to warm them?"

    "I know."? 

    Walking out of the bamboo garden, Li Zhi faced the rising sun. Winter in the Tang Dynasty is coming. Everyone, prepare to welcome the cold winter!

    Early in the morning, Li Zhi rushed to the palace and went to Ganlu Hall to say hello. His father had recovered well now. When Li Zhi left, the morning court had just ended and his father came back.

    Li Zhi was accompanying his father. Li Shimin specifically asked about the movable type printing. Li Zhi naturally felt that his father was concerned about this matter.

    The higher the status and more experience of people in this era, the more they naturally understand the importance of printing books with movable type.

    Li Shimin was concerned about this, so Li Zhi naturally explained it carefully. At the end of the story, Li Shimin patted Li Zhi on the shoulder.  Gently rubbing his son's increasingly strong shoulders.

    "Zhi'er, my father is going to use your method to print a batch of books in the palace. What do you think?"

    "Father, please leave this matter to me. My father has been working extremely hard in handling state affairs, and I want to share my worries with you."

    "Well, now that you are interested in treating children, I will leave this matter to you. The Hongwen Hall will be at your disposal."

    "Father, what book are you going to print?"

    "The Four Books and Five Classics, the Tao of Confucius and Mencius, and the Historical Records Zuo Zhuan Gongyang. It's going to get cold soon. When New Year's Eve comes, my father will give a set of books to every minister who attends the New Year's Eve banquet."

    "Father, don't worry, your Majesty will definitely handle this matter for your father."

    "By the way, Zhi'er, my father heard that you asked for something from Honglu Temple."

    "Yes, they are some things for making clothes. The clothes are already being made. I will bring them to my father, the emperor and the queen in a few days."

    ¡°You kid is the most sensible one among your brothers.¡±

    Li Shimin stroked Li Zhi's hair, and Li Zhi was naturally happy. The father was kind and the son was filial, so Li Zhi reluctantly said goodbye to his father. Before leaving, he did not forget to say "father, take a good rest," so that his children and ministers would not disturb him too much.

    In the Zhengdian Hall, Hengshan once again threw the chess pieces all over the floor. Qiu Ju and Dongmei were picking them up. Hengshan looked at the imperial sister in front of him, pouting, obviously very unhappy.

    ¡°Sister Huang, if you continue like this, I won¡¯t have sex with you anymore.¡±

    "If you don't win, you won't win. Sister Huang always bullies me. I have never defeated Sister Huang."

    Li Zhi came over and happened to hear this sentence. Look, his little imperial sister is so ambitious. She wants to win against Si Zi!  Li Zhi didn't even dare to think that he could win against Si Zi.

    At this time, she helped Qiu Ju and Dongmei pick up the chess pieces and put them in wooden boxes.

    "Okay, little imperial sister, don't be angry anymore, Sizi. You too, as a sister, you want to let your sister, you deliberately lose a few games to her, and also make her happy." (Remember this site's website address: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 447 Hunting

    "Brother, Hengshan won't let Sister Huang deliberately lose to me."

    "Okay, okay, my little princess is the most ambitious."

    Li Zhi rubbed the bun of the little princess of Hengshan and found that the little princess had grown taller without knowing it for a while.

    "Brother Emperor, we haven't played chess for a long time. How about we play a few games today?"

    Li Zhi quickly got up and walked to the Lizheng Hall to play chess with Si Zi. Isn't this looking for abuse?  Someone doesn't want to be abused. When the time comes, he won't be angry enough to hold his penis in his arms and spank him hard.

    Li Zhi entered the Li Zheng Hall, and the two girls followed him.

    "Zhi'er has met his mother!"

    "Well, where did you go to the Manlu Hall?"

    "Mother, Zhi'er just came over there, and my father's complexion is getting better and better these days."

    "As soon as you come back, your father's health will be better. By the way, the weather has been getting colder and colder these days. Someone in the Forbidden Garden saw a white fox coming out this year. I wonder if I can catch one."

    "White fox, this is a good thing. It just so happens that Zhi'er is planning to invite some brothers to go to the Forbidden Garden to try his luck and see if he can catch a white fox for his mother."

    ¡°Brother Emperor, I¡¯m going too!¡±

    "Yes, Sizi is going too."

    I heard that several princes were going to the Forbidden Garden to hunt, but Sizi and Hengshan were more enthusiastic.  No way, Li Zhi always felt that the princesses of the Tang Dynasty were more active than the princes when it came to hunting.

    "Okay, okay, you two just love to join in the fun, Zhi'er, take care of your two sisters, especially Hengshan, you must take good care of her."

    ¡°Mother, it¡¯s starting to snow outside!¡±

    While the people inside were talking, Dongmei walked in. At this time, Queen Changsun stood up, and her three children naturally followed and walked out of the hall. It was really snowing here and there.

    Li Zhi stretched out his hand, and a snowflake slowly melted in his palm.

    "Mother, it's snowing. It's easier to catch hares and foxes. You might even encounter wild deer, millet, and the like."

    "You also have to be careful. In the Forbidden Garden, the Queen Mother will ask the Beiya Forbidden Army to protect you."

    "Mother, please catch some foxes and make fox furs for your mother. She will wear warm clothes in winter."

    "Then Queen Mother, I must remember what you said. By the way, Zhi'er, who do you plan to go with?"

    "As for the three brothers in the palace, Zhi'er will send someone to ask the second and third brothers if they have time. If there is time, we brothers can gather as many as we can and let's go together."

    "Well, this is best, but your second brother has been locked up by your father again, so don't ask anyone to ask. And your eldest brother, there are many things in the East Palace, and your father has just recovered. Cheng Qian  You can¡¯t leave the East Palace now. For other brothers, as long as they are in Chang¡¯an, you should send someone to ask.¡±

    "Mother, I remember that when I left Chang'an, my second brother was imprisoned. Why is he being imprisoned again now?"

    Queen Changsun looked at her two little daughters and patted Li Zhi on the shoulder.

    "It's not a good thing. Zhi'er, just don't ask."

    "Oh, Zhi'er knows."

    Li Zhi left the Li Zheng Palace and went to the place where his younger brothers lived. As a direct prince, those concubines naturally gave him face. In addition, Li Zhi had a special status. In fact, these concubines were all  I wish my son could be closer to King Jin.

    King Ji Li Shen, Zhao King Li Fu, and Cao King Li Ming are naturally willing to follow Li Zhi. They have been playing a lot with the two little princesses in the palace recently, so they are very happy to be able to go to the Forbidden Garden now.

    After Li Zhi left, the three princes asked people to prepare horses, entourage, and even bows, arrows and daggers.

    This time it was King Jin who took the lead in hunting in the Forbidden Garden. Naturally, it was not as good as the autumn hunting and spring hunting organized by the palace.

    However, hunting before winter is also a good time for hunting. If the snow can fall, then there is a high chance that this hunting will be fruitful.

    The few young princes were high-spirited and prepared to go to the Forbidden Garden to show off their skills. Naturally, people from the Jin Palace also went to various palaces to inquire.

    But except for the King of Shu and the King of Qi, the other princes are either not in Chang'an, or they are busy and cannot go.

    This is good, the eldest brother and the fourth brother cannot leave Chang'an, and the other brothers can't go either. Only the fifth brother and the sixth brother are willing to go to the Forbidden Garden with him.

    Brother Six is ??working with his own interests. There is nothing wrong with that. As long as he can, he will definitely go. Moreover, he does not have any responsibilities, so he is basically idle all day.

    My fifth brother, King Li You of Qi, is recorded in history books as being very fond of hunting. It seems to be true. When the people he sent invited him, he responded.Yes.

    Now the princes who will go to the Forbidden Garden together have been confirmed. Including Li Zhi, there are six people in total. This scale is already quite large.

    Since the appointment has been made, Li Zhi plans to go to the Forbidden Garden after the snow stops. At this time, he must be well prepared, otherwise the brothers are all ready and he is not prepared, which is not a joke.

    Li Zhi told Murong Xueying, and naturally she helped Li Zhi prepare weapons such as bows and arrows, and she also chose horses.

    As soon as Li Zhi left the courtyard where he originally lived, he saw two people accompanying him to Prince Jin's Mansion. They were holding umbrellas and walking towards the courtyard.

    Li Zhi saw the two women arriving with umbrellas in the snow and ran over quickly.

    "Two royal sisters, why are you here? It's snowing!"

    "Humph, if you don't come back, you'll go to the Forbidden Garden. Where can we find you?"

    "That's right, you can take both of the imperial sisters with you, and we, as sisters, can't go."

    "Oh, it was my mistake. Sister, please come inside quickly. It's so cold. What will the two sisters do if it freezes?"

    Li Zhi quickly invited Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang into the house. As soon as they came in, Li Zhi called Chuntao and asked her to prepare tea.

    After thinking about it, Li Zhi decided not to prepare tea at all, but instead asked someone to bring a red clay stove into the house, where he started making tea directly on the stove.

    The two princesses may have been a little cold. They gathered around the stove. Their delicate faces were set off by the charcoal fire in the stove, which made Li Zhi feel slightly obsessed for a moment.

    At this moment, Li Zhi¡¯s mind was filled with the words his mother said, you have no blood relationship with any women in the Tang Dynasty.

    Li Zhi was looking at the two imperial sisters at this time, especially the Changle imperial sister. Looking at her face highlighted by the light of the stove, he couldn't move his eyes away for a while.

    "Your Highness, the water is here."

    "We won't make tea anymore. Let's warm the wine. Sisters, do you want to drink?"

    "If you want to drink, Sister Huang will naturally accompany you to drink. But before drinking, should you ask someone to go to Chengyang and ask her if she is going?"

    "Sister Huang, I guess Princess Chengyang will definitely go."

    "I guess so, by the way, third brother, you'd better ask Cheng's consort."

    "Sister Huang, as long as the third brother asks someone to ask, no matter how busy Prince Consort Cheng is, he must ask Qinghe to come over." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 448 Suddenly a spring breeze comes overnight

    Li Zhi smiled and agreed very much with what Princess Yuzhang said. Princess Qinghe and her husband had always been unable to do anything about the princess. This was not because Princess Qinghe was playing tricks on the princess, but because Prince Consort Cheng had been accommodating Princess Qinghe.

    The relationship between them has always been the best among the princes-in-law, but Cheng Huailiang has always been very good to his wife.

    As long as the imperial sister is willing to come, Prince Consort Cheng will definitely accompany her.

    "Two imperial sisters, apart from the imperial sister Chengyang and Prince Consort Cheng, who else should I ask?"

    Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang thought about it seriously and found that except for them, there really was no one they needed their third brother to send someone to ask.

    "It should be gone, Chuntao, why don't you go get the wine."

    Princess Changle said something there, and Li Zhi followed Chuntao. After a while, Li Zhi took the two small wine jars back, while Chuntao only held the wine glass.

    Li Zhi heated the wine on the stove, and soon the fire was warming the wine, and the aroma of wine filled the room.

    The snow has been falling outside, and by this time, a thin layer has fallen.

    The Jin Prince¡¯s Mansion, covered in silver, now has a different scene.

    The warm wine was poured into the cup. Princess Changle tasted it and looked at Princess Yuzhang beside her.

    "Yuzhang, the emperor really wants to get drunk."

    "That's difficult. Yu Zhang remembers that the emperor's sister usually doesn't get drunk when she drinks with others."

    Princess Changle had a slight wry smile on her face. The candlelight and the fire on her face added some color to her world-famous appearance.

    "Come on, Imperial Sister, we won't try to dissuade Third Brother anymore, let's drink together."

    "Sister Huang is really planning to get drunk."

    "I remember that you were never drunk."

    Li Zhi watched his two imperial sisters drinking with each other, feeling helpless. He was holding the wine glass, but his imperial sister handed it to him and he drank.

    "Third brother, please invite the emperor to drink. You can't drink today."

    "Ah, Sister Huang, why is there still such a reason?"

    "Go get the wine, these two jars are not enough."

    Li Zhi had no choice but to go and get two more jars at this time. Li Zhi still knew the drinking capacity of his two sisters.

    ¡°After all, at the second brother¡¯s place, he also witnessed his two sisters getting the second brother drunk.

    After Li Zhi ran away four times, Princess Yuzhang was so drunk that she lay on her back on the ground. Fortunately, Li Zhi had quick eyesight and quick hands and hugged her, preventing Princess Yuzhang from falling directly to the ground.

    At this time, Li Zhi, who was holding Princess Yuzhang in his arms, called Chuntao and two maids, and quickly carried the Princess to the room to rest.

    When Li Zhi came back, he saw Princess Changle still drinking and took the wine glass from her hand.

    "Sister Huang, don't drink anymore. If you drink again, you will be drunk."

    "It's good to be drunk. A drunkenness will relieve a thousand worries. Third brother, don't stop me."

    Li Zhi naturally did not give his sister a wine glass. Princess Changle directly took the wine jar that was still warm on the stove, hugged the wine jar, and started drinking.

    Li Zhi hurriedly handed it over. Princess Changle wanted to snatch it, but she couldn't get it past her strong third brother.

    Li Zhi grabbed the intoxicating and crazy waist, held the wine jar in one hand, and poured it into his mouth.

    "Sister Huang, this is the last bottle, I haven't drank it today!"

    "You drink, you drink. Others say men will act recklessly after drinking. Sister Huang, let's see if you act disorderly."

    "Don't listen to people's nonsense. When a man is drunk, he is like a puddle of mud and can't do anything. He is really messing around. He is just pretending to be drunk."

    "Are you pretending to be drunk?"

    Li Zhi was drinking wine, and King Jin poured all the wine into his belly. The wine jar in his hand fell and shattered.

    "I haven't tried to drink a jar of wine, I think it will make me really drunk."

    Li Zhi said and fell to the ground. Princess Changle lay on top of him and patted his cheek with her hand.

    "Third brother, you don't pretend to be like this. How can you be drunk just after drinking."

    Princess Changle patted him hard a few times and saw that King Jin did not move at all. At this time, she leaned into his arms, caressed his cheek with her hands, and then kissed Li Zhi gently with her red lips.

    "Idiot, I told you not to drink. Look, you are most useless. With just one jar of wine, you are like this. You are not as good as the imperial sister."

    Princess Changle stood up at this time and pulled Li Zhi, but she couldn't pull him. Her third brother was really heavy at this time.

    "Spring peach, heart like, moon!"

    Princess Changle shouted, and several maids rushed over. They were also shocked when they saw King Jin's drunk appearance.

    &nbsp;At this time, a princess, three maids, and four people were carrying King Jin, and they could barely carry King Jin to the couch.

    Looking at the third brother lying there, Princess Changle asked Chuntao to lift the stove out, and asked the other two maids to retreat. She only said that she would take care of Prince Jin and let them all rest.

    After everyone left, Princess Changle closed the doors and windows. At this time, she knelt down next to Li Zhi and touched his body a few times with her hands.

    "How come you are so drunk? There is no movement at all."

    "Hey, the weather is so cold and it's still snowing. We can't let our third brother lie here alone. If he gets cold, he won't be able to go to the Forbidden Garden."

    Princess Changle pulled down the curtains, took off her clothes, and got into Li Zhi's quilt.

    When I caressed that face at this time, it was still the same as before. This face was close, familiar, and friendly.

    In the past, she always dragged her younger brother around the palace. When her younger brother grew up a little, Princess Changle liked to tease him and she felt very happy when she saw him smile.

    At this time, Princess Changle gently leaned on Li Zhi's chest as her jade hand caressed the familiar face.

    "Third brother, why is the emperor so miserable? Even though the consort is dead, the emperor still has to take care of him."

    "Look at them, they are all accompanied by men, but the emperor's sister is guarding a consort who is paralyzed in bed and can't do anything."

    "But they can't drink as much as Huang Jie, and neither can you."

    "Third brother, you said that when a man is drunk, he will become extremely drunk. Sister, let's see if you will always be extremely drunk."

    Princess Changle¡¯s hand stretched out to Li Zhi¡¯s lower abdomen, and she gradually became a little more wanton.

    The north wind was howling outside, blowing the falling snow, but the snow was getting heavier and heavier, and it had already accumulated a thick layer. The maid's footsteps stepped on the snow, leaving two long series of footprints.

    Tai Chi Palace, Daming Palace, Forbidden Garden, and Chang'an City are all covered by wind and snow. On a moonless night, the whole world is covered in silver.

    ¡°Suddenly, a spring breeze came overnight, and thousands of pear trees bloomed.

    The snow continued to fall until the sun rose on the second day. There was already a thick layer of falling snow outside. Naturally, everyone in the Jin Palace was busy clearing the snow early in the morning.

    When Li Zhi woke up, he felt something was wrong with him. He touched it with his hand and found a jade hand.

    Li Zhi turned his head and saw Princess Changle lying next to her. She was sleeping soundly at this time, naturally looking peaceful and beautiful.

    "Sister Huang, you are more mischievous than your brother. This is the palace of Prince Jin. If people spread the news, your brother will not be able to wash it off even if he jumps into the Yellow River."

    Li Zhi quickly got up and got dressed. Seeing that all his clothes were thrown away at the soles of his feet, Li Zhi was helpless.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 449 Royal Marriage Model

    The only thing that can be confirmed at this time is that he was indeed drunk last night. As for what happened, Li Zhi didn't know.

    No matter what, a drunk person can't do anything anyway. As for what the imperial sister did, Li Zhi looked at his pile of clothes and could only shake his head.

    After putting on his clothes, Li Zhi walked out of the house and took a few deep breaths of the cold wind.  The cold wind aroused Li Zhi, and he suddenly became sober.

    Looking back at the room at this time, she didn't think about it when she was not by his side. Now that she is so proactive, basically as long as she wants to, she can definitely hold the beauty in her arms, but at this time Li Zhi is a little scared.

    The Queen Mother is right. Once you become the emperor, you can do whatever you want.

    But at this time, he was just the king of Jin, not even the prince.  Then, you can¡¯t do things that are taboo.

    ?????????????????????????? As long as the father knows some things, not to mention the position of the crown prince, the position of the Jin Dynasty king will not be guaranteed. At Zongzheng Temple, I might have to go to drink tea for a few days.

    In the future, it¡¯s better to be careful. No matter what you think about, you have to wait until you can really squander your power as you like.

    People¡¯s desires must always be supported by corresponding rights and money. If not, it would be really easy to have trouble.

    Li Zhi rubbed his cheeks and walked out of the courtyard. Looking at everyone in Prince Jin's Mansion being busy, Li Zhi walked on the road that had just been cleaned.

    When he saw his maid, Li Zhi asked him to get ready. The horses had been brought, and the bows and arrows were ready. Li Zhi asked Chuntao to help his sister dress and groom herself.

    After the business here was over, Li Zhi took his princess, two royal sisters and aunt to set off.

    The Fifth Brother and Sixth Brother's place was not far from the Prince of Jin's Mansion, so Li Zhi went there on horseback to call him. At this time, Prince Consort Cheng had already arrived on horseback, and he happened to meet her on the road. Next to him was naturally his princess, Princess Qinghe of the Tang Dynasty.

    Sometimes looking at the two of them makes people envious.

    In this era, at the top of society, the only ones who can be in pairs and love each other are princesses and consorts.

    Others have three wives and four concubines, and a concubine can basically only marry one. But if you really want to love each other, it depends on whether they are suitable for each other.

    Consort Cheng and Princess Qinghe are definitely models of loving couples in the royal family, and they couldn¡¯t be more suitable.

    "Which one of you is going to call out to Princess Chengyang?"

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±

    "Okay, Prince Consort, we will meet directly at the Daming Palace in a moment, right at Zuoyintai Gate."

    ??Everyone rode towards the palace. With such a large number of people, it was natural that wherever they went, pedestrians had to give way.

    Entering the palace from Changle Gate, this large group of people naturally raced horses in the palace. In the palace, horse riding is only allowed near the Liangyi Hall, and there are no restrictions in other places.

    By the time they arrived at the concubines, the little princes were naturally ready.

    The two little princesses naturally joined the team early.

    The queen mother specifically ordered Li Zhi to take good care of his two sisters. Naturally, Li Zhi did not dare to take it lightly, so he asked the two imperial sisters to accompany him.

    When the team left the Xuanwu Gate, two hundred Beiya Imperial Guards were fully armed and waiting here.

    When the prince and princess left the Xuanwu Gate, they walked straight to the left Yintai Gate of the Daming Palace with their iron hooves beating through the wind and snow.

    There, Prince Consort Cheng and Princess Chengyang were already waiting here.

    "Everyone is here, let's go into the Forbidden Garden!"

    The team was vast, with Bei Ya forbidden troops guarding them on the left and right. Their armor reflected the sunlight and snow, shining brightly.

    "When we set out this time, the Queen Mother gave special instructions, saying that someone saw a silver fox in the Forbidden Garden this year. We must pay attention when we enter the Forbidden Garden."

    "I got it, Ninth Brother! When I went bear hunting with my third brother last time, my third brother said that there were still bears there, and I didn't know if I could touch them. If I could, I would like to get a pair of bearskin gloves for my mother-in-law."

    "Haha, my sixth brother is also very filial."

    "Ninth brother, your sixth brother is also away from us for three days, so you should treat him with admiration."

    "Brother Imperial, Brother Imperial, if you encounter that silver fox, you must catch it alive."

    There Hengshan said something, and the eyes of Si Zi beside Li Zhi also burst out with some light. Obviously, she also wanted to live.

    "Okay, we'll try our best to catch them alive."

    There, Princess Changle slapped the horse¡¯s buttocks with a small leather whip.

    "You two are planning to raise a fox in the palace!"

    ¡°Just raise it, just raise it!¡±

    "Sister Huang, let them raise it, but within a few days, the energy will fade away! How can a fox be so easy to raise?"

    HorseThe sound continued as the team passed through the palaces of the Han Dynasty, and their eyes gradually became deserted.

    The snow here is thicker than in Chang'an. When the team passed by, a walking rabbit was startled. Li Zhi was just preparing to nock an arrow on his bow. When an arrow whistled, the walking rabbit rolled twice in the snow and hit the snow hard.  inside.

    "This hunting is the first prey that this princess has hunted."

    "The royal sister is so powerful!"

    The wandering rabbit had been picked up by the people from the Bei Ya Forbidden Army and hung on the side of the horse.

    "Sister Huang, let Hengshan shoot the next rabbit!"

    "You can't even draw the bow!"

    "My mother asked someone to prepare a small bow for me!"

    Hengshan raised a pair of small bows and arrows in his hand.

    "If Emperor Sister wants to shoot the walking rabbit, someone will probably have to knock it out and put it in front of Emperor Sister's horse."

    ¡°Sister Huang is making fun of me!¡±

    There was laughter all around. At this time, the team gradually loosened up. Horse hooves passed over a low bush. The pheasant inside was croaking loudly. The team of the Beiya Imperial Army scared the pheasant into the forest. As soon as the pheasant landed, it was directly hit by a sharp weapon.  The arrow went through the neck.

    "Fifth brother, this archery skill has reached the point of perfection and proficiency."

    "Haha, luck, luck!"

    "I'm going to add a few pheasant feathers to my concubine Yin."

    The team ran wildly in the snow. This forbidden garden only had large-scale hunting a few times a year. Most of the time, the forbidden garden was recuperating and there were many wild animals.

    Basically everyone has gained something, but Hengshan has not. The special bow and arrow cannot shoot far at all. In addition, the little princess is not very strong and her archery skills are only marginal.  On this day, there was nothing gained in Hengshan.

    We camped at night and found a mountainous area that was protected from the wind, where Mount Hengshan was suffocating.

    Li Zhi put his arms around the little imperial sister's shoulders and gently scraped her nose twice.

    "Hengshan, I'm not happy anymore."

    "Brother Emperor, I didn't catch any prey, but Sizi also killed a rabbit."

    Li Zhi lightly tapped his forehead with his knuckles.

    "It is also called Si Zi, so I am not afraid of being passed on to the Queen Mother."

    Someone was coming over there. Li Zhi looked and saw that it was his eldest sister.

    "Third brother, I haven't seen Silver Fox today."

    ¡°The Forbidden Garden is so big, it¡¯s fate that we can meet it, but there¡¯s nothing we can do if we can¡¯t.¡±

    Princess Changle nodded and sat next to Hengshan Mountain.

    "Third brother, I just asked Li Min. He is planning to set off tomorrow to find the bear."

    ¡°Hunting bears, it¡¯s not easy to hunt bears now! It¡¯s snowing and they¡¯re all heading into the mountains.¡± (Remember this site¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 450 Stealing Chicken

    "Yes, it's snowing, and the bears should be hibernating, but you should try your luck! Maybe you can encounter something good."

    Princess Changle said, looking towards a tent in the distance, where the firelight reflected two figures in the tent, which made people feel close and sweet.

    "Every time we come out, Qinghe and Huailiang are both enviable."

    Li Zhi looked at the tent over there and took out a stiff hare from behind.

    "Sister Huang, let's roast the rabbit."

    Princess Changle was also helpless. During the last autumn hunting, all the rabbits they caught were roasted by Li Zhi. They wanted to roast them again this time.

    At night, people from the Forbidden Army were naturally responsible for guarding the surroundings. A bonfire was lit outside the camp. Li Zhi looked up at the stars and moon above his head, and suddenly a shadow passed quickly through the camp not far away.

    Li Zhi looked in that direction, saw the shadow, and quickly chased after him, but when he chased after him, the shadow had long disappeared.

    ¡°Come here, go check and see if there¡¯s anything missing!¡±

    Several Forbidden Guards who were watching the night rushed over. At this time, everyone in the camp was also awakened. They still didn't understand what was going on. When several Forbidden Army soldiers came back to check, they found that there was a pheasant missing from the prey today because they were hunted today.  Not many pheasants arrived, and the absence of one was extremely obvious.

    "There is one missing pheasant, which is fun. We were looking for a fox, but the fox came to steal the chicken from us."

    "Your Highness, it was our negligence that allowed this wild fox to come to the camp."

    "How many levels of sentries have you arranged?"

    "In reply to His Highness, we arranged three floors. We were afraid something would happen at night, but unexpectedly something happened."

    "This guy is quite clever. There is snow all around the camp. Since you didn't notice it, it's probably because the fox and the snow are basically the same color, so he managed to sneak into the camp without being noticed by so many people."

    "Third brother, are you saying that the silver fox found in the Forbidden Garden was the one who stole the chicken just now?"

    "I think that's probably the case. Generally, the colors of foxes are red, yellow, brown, and black. As long as these types of foxes appear, I don't think the Forbidden Army can't find them."

    ¡°Your Highness, I also think it should be the silver fox, otherwise there are so many brothers and it¡¯s impossible not to see them all.¡±

    "We wanted to catch it, but it stole it from us first. This was really fun."

    "Okay, you all retreat. Pay more attention at night and ask the night watchers to keep warm. Since it appears, it means that there are indeed silver foxes in the Forbidden Garden, and they are active in this area. This is a good thing."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    The imperial army retreated, and several princes and princesses returned to their camps.

    Hengshan grabbed Si Zi¡¯s hand and forced the emperor¡¯s sister to sleep with her.  A fox sneaked into the camp, and the little girl was a little scared anyway.

    Thinking about it, when I woke up at night and opened my eyes, I suddenly saw a pair of fox eyes looking at me, which made me a little shocked.

    There, Hengshan pulled Si Zi away, and Princess Changle also pulled Li Zhi¡¯s arm.

    "Third brother, the emperor is also afraid. I don't know if the fox will come back, just in case it comes back again."

    Li Zhi looked at his sister and felt helpless. Would her sister be afraid of a fox?  It's strange that Li Zhi believed it. He obviously wanted to drag himself into sleeping in the same tent with him, wanted to bully him, and

    At this time, Princess Changle held Li Zhi¡¯s arm and refused to let go, and Li Zhi had no choice.

    "Sister Huang, if you are afraid, sleep with Princess Chengyang and Princess Yuzhang, you can squeeze them in."

    As soon as Li Zhi finished speaking, he was hit on the butt, and then he saw the emperor's sister sneaking into the Yuzhang's tent.

    Li Zhi rubbed his butt. He was bullied by his mother and the emperor¡¯s sister every day. He must pay it back in the future. He must pay it back.

    Li Zhi lay down in the tent, and the light from the campfire outside came in. Li Zhi was still thinking about the shadow that passed by the tent.

    It should be the silver fox, but this kind of animal is always clever and should not appear in places where people are active.

    Generally speaking, there is only one possibility for foxes to appear in places where people are active, and that is that prey is scarce in winter.

    Li Zhi has also seen introductions to this before. When prey is scarce in winter, foxes will sneak into the homes of farmers down the mountain to steal chickens.

    But the problem is that due to the special situation in the Forbidden Garden, prey cannot be too scarce, and it is not so rare that a fox would take the risk of stealing a chicken.

    ¡°And this camp is still lit with firelight. The campfire will drive away many wild beasts. Why did this fox sneak in?

    The more Li Zhi thought about it, the more strange he felt. After tossing and turning in the tent, Li Zhi suddenly sat up and went toWe walked outside until we reached the tent where the fifth and sixth brothers slept.

    "Fifth brother, sixth brother, get up, we have a big harvest tonight."

    Li Min and Li You stood up. The two princes really wanted to kick Li Zhi hard.  Damn it, I was woken up twice in one night and refused to let anyone sleep.

    "If you can't sleep, don't harm us!"  Of course, Li Zhi and the others really didn't dare to kick him, they couldn't afford to offend him!

    "Ninth brother, what happened? The fox came to steal the chicken again?"

    "No, but we will catch a whole litter of silver foxes tonight."

    ¡°There¡¯s a whole nest, I haven¡¯t seen a single one now, how can there be a whole nest.¡±

    "I'll see you soon! Get up soon."

    Li You and Li Min had no choice but to get up. At this time, Li Zhi took the torch and went to look for traces next to the camp where he saw the shadow just now.

    A fox carrying a pheasant will leave traces no matter what. As long as you follow the traces in the snow, you can find the fox.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t want to chase him at first because it was difficult to chase him at night, and there was no way a person¡¯s speed could compare with the speed of a fox at night.

    To put it simply, if you follow the trail, you won¡¯t be able to catch it.

    "Fifth brother, sixth brother, look, this is the trace left by the fox that stole the chicken just now. It dragged a pheasant. The trace in the snow should be more obvious."

    "Ninth brother, you won't follow this trail out of imagination, right? It's a fox, not a turtle. It's still late at night and it's still in the wild."

    "That's right, Ninth Brother, thank you for thinking it through Hey, Ninth Brother, are you serious? You want us to accompany you to chase foxes at night?"

    "That's right! That's what I think."

    "I'm so sleepy, I won't go."

    "I'm too sleepy. Fifth brother, let's go back to sleep. We won't be fooling around with Jiu Di anymore."

    "Fifth brother and sixth brother, do you remember what I just said?"

    "Remember, you said you were going to catch a litter of foxes tonight. You go ahead. My sixth brother and I will welcome you back in triumph tomorrow."

    "That's right, Fifth Brother, let's go to sleep and welcome the triumphant return of the Ninth Division early tomorrow morning."

    "Fifth brother and sixth brother, think about it, why did the fox come to the camp to steal the pheasant regardless of the danger?"

    "Isn't it common for foxes to steal chickens? Mountain people living in the mountains don't have a few chickens stolen every year." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 451 Silver Fox

    "Can the Forbidden Garden lack prey? Foxes in the mountains steal farmers' chickens. It's the middle of winter when there is little food. They have to take risks for food. It's just the first snow now, and there are still bonfires in the camp."

    "Two royal brothers, think about it, since there is no shortage of prey in the Forbidden Garden, why did the fox take the risk to come to the camp to steal the chickens?"

    ¡°We don¡¯t think about it anymore, we just want to sleep.¡±

    Li You pulled Li Min and was about to walk back when Li Zhi grabbed him.  His strength at this time is not comparable to that of ordinary people.

    "That fox has cubs, and it must catch food for the cubs. Therefore, it is short of food, so it takes risks."

    "Moreover, its nest should not be far from here. Generally, this kind of animal is extremely clever. When raising cubs, its activity range will not be too far from the area where the cubs are."

    Li You left directly, walked to the tent where the young princes were sleeping, and without being polite at all, he called out to all three young princes.

    "Quick, get dressed, let's go catch the silver fox."

    Three princes, you look at me, I look at you, you look so depressed and helpless!

    Li Min looked at Li Zhi, then at his fifth brother.

    "How can they sleep in while we are busy? As brothers, we naturally share blessings and hardships."

    Li You walked over. Li Zhi looked at his younger brothers and could only smile bitterly. Li Fu and Li Mingcai were the same age as Hengshan, and they were leading them to catch foxes at night.

    The group of people got dressed, and Li Zhi had already summoned more than a dozen Beiya Imperial Guards. At this time, they were chasing the traces left by the fox and looking forward.

    However, this trace soon broke off. Several people searched around but could not find any new traces.

    "Your Highness, no new traces can be found. We have lost track."

    "I didn't follow him. This guy is really smart and knows how to erase his traces. It seems that his lair is nearby."

    "The torch is out. This thing is extremely clever. It should have discovered us."

    "Your Highness, what should we do?"

    By this time, several torches had been extinguished, and Li Zhi lay on the snow, looking around.

    The people next to him had also knelt down. Li Zhi looked around and pointed at a few places. Several Forbidden Army soldiers quickly ran over carefully.

    In the dead of night, only the north wind blows through the woods, and the sound of the wind is accompanied by the sound of branches and grass stems scraping against the snow.

    After a while, a Forbidden Army soldier carefully stepped back and pointed in a direction.

    "Your Highness, I just saw a shadow move for a moment, and then disappeared."

    "Let's go, this guy is moving the cubs, let's catch him."

    "The torches were lit again, and the six princes and the dozen or so imperial guardsmen who accompanied them surrounded them in a semicircle."

    Under the moonlight, the white shadow was extremely difficult to capture. Everyone was surprised to finally be able to distinguish the shadow from the snow.

    A snow-white fox is running away with a small fox in its arms. The speed is somewhat terrifying. Even if it is holding a small fox in its arms, it cannot be caught by humans.

    It¡¯s late at night again, and this silver fox easily blends into the snowy background.

    "Search, it can't have only one cub, otherwise it wouldn't be so short of food."

    The team dispersed and searched the surroundings carefully. Li Zhi was also holding a torch at this time. Suddenly, a thin silver-white fox rushed in front of Li Zhi, grinning at it.

    "Little guy, you are very protective."

    Li Zhi held the torch, but the silver-white fox refused to give way. It was obvious that there was something it was protecting behind him.

    People around him had gathered around and looked at the silver fox that was behaving abnormally.

    "How about it, fifth brother and sixth brother, what I said is right!"

    Li Zhi handed the torch to the Forbidden Army next to him, squatted down, stretched out his fingers, and touched the silver fox whose tail hair had exploded.

    "Ninth, be careful, this thing is not a rabbit."

    "Fifth brother, a rabbit can bite when it's anxious, but it can't. This silver fox has been raised by others."

    Li Zhi stretched out his hand and touched the fur of the silver fox. After a while, the tail hair of the silver fox fell down softly.

    ¡°Little one, come with me!¡±

    The pair of purple gem-like fox eyes looked at Li Zhi, and his tail swept the snow.

    "Hey, were those traces swept away with this tail?"

    "Okay, everyone, step back ten feet and bring the pheasants you brought."

    There were soldiers over there taking the pheasants they had brought. Li Zhi asked others to step back, and he himself also stepped back.

    The silver fox looked at everyone and picked up the pheasant with a sharpThe teeth pierced the pheasant's neck, biting it several times and dragging it away.

    "Okay, everyone retreat, let's go back to camp."

    "Jiudi, what are you doing? You were finally caught. Why do we have to go back?"

    "It's okay. This little guy was raised by humans. As long as you don't hurt it, it is willing to get close to you."

    Li Zhi has the highest status here, so naturally others can't do anything about it. Seeing that King Jin is returning to the camp first, they can only follow.

    On the second day, several pheasants left outside the camp were also stolen. After daylight, the silver fox wandered outside the camp and did not hide away when it saw someone looking at it.

    By this time, the princesses and princes had naturally discovered the silver fox, and Hengshan and Sizi had stars in their eyes.

    "You two royal sisters, go and feed them if you like them."

    Li Zhi took the remaining rabbit and broke one of its legs.

    "Brother, you are so cruel, can't you use a knife?"

    "Sizi, what's the difference between using a knife and using your hands? Hurry up and feed it!"

    Sizi held up the rabbit leg and approached the silver fox. The little guy screamed several times in alarm, whereupon Sizi and Hengshan put down the rabbit leg and backed away.

    The team was stationed here for three days, and the prey they caught every day were randomly thrown outside the camp, leaving only a small part.

    The silver fox became alert and gradually became bolder. On the third day, he saw the two little princesses coming to ask for food.

    This kind of creature that was raised by humans is naturally close to people. Li Zhi didn¡¯t know how it came to the Forbidden Garden. However, this kind of creature¡¯s nature of being naturally close to people cannot be changed.

    This is probably a bit like the cats and dogs that were raised in later generations.

    By noon that day, Hengshan and Sizi had already returned to the camp holding a small silver fox, and the silver fox still had a small silver fox in its mouth.

    The three cubs all look like their hair has just grown. It¡¯s no wonder that as soon as winter comes, these little guys are short of food.

    "Okay, little one, follow us into the palace, and you won't have to worry about food in the future. If you stay here, you won't be able to feed three cubs this winter."

    Li Zhi threw a rabbit and retreated. The silver fox jumped up and stuck it in his mouth.

    It took a few days, but by this time the silver fox had maintained an attitude of trust with the team.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t want to harm this kind of animal that was raised by humans from the beginning, and tried his best to make it willing to follow him.

    After all, Li Zhi wants to bring them into the palace to raise them. Trusting each other is naturally the best outcome.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 452 Severity

    At this time, the team set off and went around the area where bears were found during this autumn hunting. They only hunted a few pheasants and rabbits, but no bears were seen at all.

    As expected, when it snows, these animals go into the mountains to hibernate.

    When the team enters the forbidden garden, the most important thing is the silver fox. It has been caught at this time and will no longer stay.

    After exiting the Forbidden Garden, the princesses had already been playing with the four silver foxes, big and small.  After all, this thing was raised by people. It is easy to get close to people and trust people.

    Li Zhi looked at his eldest sister, who was still holding the big fox in her arms. Looking at the position where the big fox was lying, Li Zhi was quite envious.

    "This is really good at lying down, but you are a female fox, how can you really do it!"

    After entering the Tai Chi Palace, Li Zhi naturally happily took the litter of silver foxes to see his mother. Queen Changsun looked at the snow-white foxes held by her daughters. She was slightly surprised at first, but when she saw the silver foxes  Not that afraid of people, he went to touch the fur of the big fox.

    This guy was touched a few times and let out a comfortable whimpering sound. He actually turned over in Princess Changle's arms and let Queen Changsun touch its soft belly.

    "Hey, this thing isn't afraid of people at all."

    "Mother, they were raised by humans. We also used pheasants and rabbits to lure them to the bait."

    "Since you were raised by others, why would you appear in the Forbidden Garden?"

    "This prince doesn't know. If the mother likes it, how about raising them in the Li Zheng Palace?"

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s not unusual to have cats and dogs in the harem, but this is the first time we have such a silver-white fox.¡±

    "The queen mother, Hengshan and Sizi raised the younger ones, and the queen mother raised the older ones."

    At this time, Queen Changsun took the fox from Princess Changle's arms. The little guy immediately scratched Queen Changsun's chest with her little paws, turned over from Queen Changsun's arms, and smelled the scent of Queen Changsun's body.

    After a while, she snuggled comfortably in the arms of Queen Changsun, and she actually didn't want to leave.

    The person Li Zhi looked angry at was his mother, and that place was originally his territory.

    "Zhi'er, how did you find out that this fox was raised by someone?"

    "Treatment depends on feeling."

    "Alright, you guys stand down, Zhi'er, you stay."

    After setting up the Zhengdian Hall, everyone retreated, and Queen Changsun stroked the pointed ears of the silver fox.

    ¡°Have you ever raised small animals before?¡±

    "My family had raised a Satsuma before. When I was in school, there was a Satsuma raised by a teacher who was the closest to me. He would stick out his tongue and lick my hands every time."

    "Female teacher?"

    "Yes, she teaches English. She just graduated from school. She is very beautiful, has long hair, and wears thin-rimmed glasses."

    "Oh, from what you say, you like her."

    "We almost went to bed, but in the end she was afraid, and so was I."

    Queen Changsun smiled, and she could probably guess what the scene was like.

    "Zhi'er, I have taught students before, but I left after just two years."

    "It's great to be a teacher! Why doesn't Aunt Lin teach anymore?"

    Li Zhi¡¯s name was changed as he pleased.

    "The principal of the school is nothing."

    "Wherever Aunt Lin goes, she can attract many men like crazy beasts."

    "Okay, let's not talk about this anymore. Did your father give you something to do?"

    "Yes, my father asked me to go to Hongwen Pavilion to print books, and Zhi'er plans to go there soon."

    "Well, now you must pay attention to what your father told you. You know you have something to do and you go hunting."

    "Don't worry, mother, Zhi'er knows the importance and won't delay my father's affairs."

    "By the way, Zhi'er, you always like to take off women's headdresses and let them wear shawls. Is this also related to your teacher?"

    "She also likes to wear cheongsam, and I like to spank her."

    "Okay, please step back!"

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t move, but suddenly he stretched out his hand on the fox in Queen Changsun¡¯s arms, then picked up the fox, and Li Zhi buried his head there.

    "You kid, you are acting up again. Okay, stop making trouble and get out of here."

    "Aunt Lin, let Zhi'er continue to fool around for a while."

    "Okay, okay, are you still confused about priorities now?"

    Li Zhi raised his head and looked at Queen Changsun, then reluctantly stood up.

    Putting the silver fox back into his mother's arms, Li Zhi rubbed the silver fox's furry body.

    "Mother, what should I do with my imperial sister?""You didn't do anything in Prince Jin's Mansion, right?"

    "No, Zhi'er is drunk and can't do anything."

    "Stop messing around. If your mother can find out, your father can also find out."

    Li Zhi left the Zhengdian Hall and took a few deep breaths. At this time, his chest was still rising and falling.

    "What the Queen Mother can find out, the Father can also find out. The Queen Mother is telling herself in a different way that the Emperor's sister is sleeping with him, and the Father also knows it.

    Look at what¡¯s going on here, hey, the Heavenly Family really has many eyes and ears!

    Does this matter need to be covered up?  Li Zhi thought of this and shook his head, but he stopped pretending to be smart.

    The queen mother should have already made arrangements here. Li Zhi believed that the queen mother's arrangements were more suitable than his own. Sometimes she could brush aside some very serious matters with just one sentence, just like brushing off the snow on the railing.

    The little imperial sister was playing with the little fox, and Li Zhi slowly walked out of the Lizheng Hall and walked towards Hongwen Pavilion.

    This is where the royal family keeps books, and the emperor often summons his ministers here.

    There is also a history museum next to it. This courtyard is actually the Royal Library.

    When Li Zhi walked in, officials immediately met King Jin and rushed over to pay him a courtesy.

    "My minister Shangguan Yi has met His Highness the King of Jin. His Highness came to Hongwen Pavilion. I don't know what is going on?"

    Shangguan Yi, Li Zhi looked at the official of the Hongwen Pavilion in front of him. Shangguan Yi was appointed as a direct bachelor of the Hongwen Pavilion in the early years of Zhenguan, and later moved to the secretary general. It is not strange at all to be in the Hongwen Pavilion at this time.

    "Your Majesty Shangguan is exempt from the courtesy. This king is here because my father has some arrangements. Didn't your Majesty Shangguan receive the imperial edict?"

    "Well, I haven't been here at Hongwen Pavilion these days. Come on, what orders has your Majesty conveyed here these days?"

    A clerk from Hongwen Pavilion hurried over.

    "Returning to Sir Shangguan, His Majesty had a decree a few days ago to ask His Highness the Prince of Jin to go to Hongwen Pavilion to make books and ask Hongwen Pavilion to assist."

    "Then why didn't any of you tell me?"

    "Thisthis"

    "Okay, please step back! Your Highness, I wonder what kind of book your Highness wants to make?"

    "The Four Books and Five Classics, the Tao of Confucius and Mencius, and Shiji Zuozhuan Gongyang, each of five hundred volumes."

    "Your Highness, how long will this take?"

    "My father is preparing to give it to all the ministers in the DPRK on New Year's Eve."

    "Your Highness, I don't have enough manpower and time here. I'm afraid"

    "It's okay. With me here, these are not problems."

    "Okay, now that the king is here, let's start preparations now. Find all the people in Hongwen Pavilion who can engrave, and go to the supervisor to ask for twenty more people who are proficient in engraving." (Remember the website address: www  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 453 Hongwen Pavilion

    "Your Highness, is there anyone who is proficient in engraving as a prisoner?"

    "Those craftsmen who usually carve relief carvings for pavilions and pavilions will do."

    Shangguan Yi obviously still didn¡¯t understand, but His Highness¡¯s order must have His Majesty¡¯s reason. At this time, he called someone to arrest the important person. Naturally, it was in the name of Your Highness. He, a secretary of Hongwen Pavilion, did not have such face.

    A general would give face to His Highness, but he might not give him face as Secretary Lang of Hongwen Pavilion.

    Naturally, there were people there who were going to be the supervisors and important people. Shangguan Yi also went to Hongwen Pavilion in person to find all the people here who could engrave seals.

    Li Zhi randomly turned over the Four Books and Five Classics here. The so-called Four Books and Five Classics, the Four Books refer to "Great Learning", "The Doctrine of the Mean", "The Analects" and "Mencius", and the Five Classics refer to the "Book of Songs", "Book of Books", "Book of Rites", "Book of Changes" and "Spring and Autumn".  They are the main classics of Confucianism.

    Of course, the Four Books and Five Classics at this time are still somewhat different from those of later generations, because Confucian classics are always changing and developing.

    Li Zhi was flipping through a Book of Songs, the one he was most familiar with. After flipping through it for a while, Shangguan Yi brought a few people in.

    "Your Highness, the people you want are all here. What other orders does Your Highness have?"

    "Find the wood, it doesn't have to be very good, and then have it made into a small piece of wood that is so long and so wide."

    Li Zhi waited for a moment with his hands, and Shangguan Yi nodded.

    "You go quickly and make the supervisor and ask for some more carpenters."

    Naturally, Shangguan Yi was busy here. Li Zhi casually flipped through half of the Book of Songs at this time and no longer went back to it.

    "Sir Shangguan, ask the people in Hongwen Pavilion to sort out the words in the book that will be used. Sort out which words are used more, which words are used less, and which words are only used occasionally."

    "Yes, Your Highness, this minister will prepare now."

    "Well, you will be busy with this for the past two days. While you are sorting it out, you will have people carve words on small wooden blocks. The number will depend on the number of words in the book. You don't have to be too precise, just roughly."

    "Also, the words must be carved neatly and then sorted out."

    "Your Highness, this is really a lot."

    "You come one by one, and you don't have to finish them all at once, and you don't need to engrave repeated words."

    "Yes, Your Highness, Shangguan Yi has clearly remembered His Highness's instructions."

    "By the way, one more thing. Since you want the carpenter who will be the supervisor, make a few more square cabinets, each with small squares, to store this batch of woodcut movable type."

    Shangguan Yi still didn¡¯t understand why King Jin called this woodcut movable type, but he quickly agreed.

    When working for the royal family, you often don¡¯t need to understand it very well. You just need to do what you are told.

    After Li Zhi gave these instructions, he left. When he passed Changle Gate, he looked at the palace next to him. He didn't know how his aunt and cousin were doing in Xingyang and when they would come back.

    It¡¯s snowing now, so we won¡¯t be able to come back soon. The journey is long and difficult.

    Li Zhi returned to the Jin Palace. On each of these two days, Li Zhi went to the palace to meet his father, the emperor and his mother as usual. He first went to the Ganlu Palace and then to the Li Zheng Palace.

    Li Zhi remembered what happened between himself and the emperor¡¯s sister. He went to Ganlu Hall in the past two days and always unknowingly checked his father¡¯s face. On the surface, he was naturally concerned about his father and wanted to see how his father looked.

    In fact, it was just to see if his father was angry with him because of this matter. The fact was that Tang Zong always seemed very happy whenever the Jin Dynasty was here these two days.

    He most likes to talk to Li Zhi about things in Xingyang, and Li Zhi has even told Li Zhi several times about some of his experiences.

    Sometimes Li Zhi is confused. His father only gets excited after hearing some of these things once or twice. After telling them four or five times, why is his father still so happy?

    Especially when Li Zhi told Mr. Zheng¡¯s wife about palming his wife and punching Mr. Zheng¡¯s wife at least seven or eight times, his father was still as excited as when he first heard it.

    Did the ancients like to see slaps in the face so much?

    Apart from the Zheng family¡¯s affairs, Tang Zong and Li Zhi talked most about bookmaking in Hongwen Pavilion. Li Zhi also went to Hongwen Pavilion every day for the past two days, and he was most concerned about this matter. When his father asked about it, he answered fluently.

    Today, the movable type used in the Book of Songs is basically ready. Li Zhi specially stayed in Hongwen Pavilion for most of the day, asked someone to free up a big house, and then personally demonstrated how to make a book using movable type.

    Li Zhi hand-printed five or six pages, so the people at Hongwen Pavilion have naturally learned it.  Shangguan Yi naturally admired King Jin's printing method.

    Li Zhi only heard that His Highness¡¯s move was comparable to Cangjie¡¯s creation of characters.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t want to accept such praise, so he asked Shangguan Yi not to say it again.

    It¡¯s just that this secretary of Hongwen Pavilion at this time will become the Prime Minister of the Tang Dynasty in the future.Wen Chen was still so excited that he didn't know what to say.

    Li Zhi just asked him to go about his business and walked out of Hongwen Pavilion. It was getting late outside, and before he knew it, most of the day had passed.

    Li Zhi was about to leave Hongwen Pavilion and prepare to return to Prince Jin's Mansion. Several people there were already chasing a snow-white figure.

    "Brother Ninth, you are here!"

    "You guys, be careful."

    Seeing Li Fu, Li Ming and Heng Shan chasing the silver fox, Li Zhi quickly reminded them.

    Looking at his younger brothers and sisters, Li Zhi smiled. Originally, these three princes and princesses, who were both born in the eighth year of Zhenguan, basically couldn't play together, but now they basically play together every day.

    Among them, someone is naturally the one who deserves the most credit. The children are only a few months apart in age and have the same father. As long as they play together, they will definitely be able to play together soon, but Li Zhi is indispensable as an introduction.

    Li Zhi saw that Hengshan had caught up with Silver Fox, hugged him in his arms, and walked towards him.

    "Hengshan, are these silver foxes good these days?"

    "Brother, they are so well-behaved, especially when you feed them meat, but they don't eat vegetarian food."

    Li Zhi was also helpless. How could a carnivore be a vegetarian?

    Li Zhi stayed with his brothers and sisters for a while and then left here.

    What Li Zhi didn't know was that Shangguan Yi was still in Hongwen Pavilion when it was getting very late. At this time, Taizong also came to Hongwen Pavilion in person, inspected the printing process, and kept nodding.

    "Your Majesty, this movable type printing is really a shocking move. Your Highness can come up with this method. I really can't think of any words to praise Your Highness."

    Tang Zong was naturally happy that his ministers praised his son in front of him, and Shangguan Yi had always been a bit upright by nature.

    How can a father be unhappy when others praise his son?  Tang Zong was the emperor, but to the princes, he was first and foremost a father.

    "You rarely praise others!"

    "Your Majesty, Shangguan Yi really can't bear it this time. Every word and every word comes from the bottom of his heart."

    "Then what do you think of my many princes?"

    "I dare not comment."

    "No problem, you are my close minister. You have been working in Hongwen Pavilion since the second year of Zhenguan. So many of my sons were here when they were studying. You are one of the people who know them best in the court." (Remember this.)  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 454 The king and his ministers discuss the kings

    "This minister"

    "I want to hear the truth. No matter what you say, I will not blame you."

    Li Shimin sat down at this time and pointed to the seat next to him. Shangguan Yi looked at the Holy Master and sat down with some anxiety.

    Your Majesty asked him to evaluate the princes. This is indeed difficult to evaluate!  These are all the sons of the Holy Sage. If they say the wrong thing, it will be a big deal.

    Although the Holy Spirit said that he would not blame me, and the Holy Spirit always listened to his honest advice when doing things.

    However, since all the princes were involved, Shangguan Yi did not dare to talk nonsense.  If His Majesty is offended, even if he is not punished, it will make His Majesty unhappy.

    At this time, Shangguan Yi sat down and put a cup of tea on the table. She took this time to quickly sort out what she should and should not say.

    There are many techniques involved in evaluating the prince and making his majesty feel that what he said is pertinent.  In short, it is to avoid the important points and ignore the light ones. What should be said is long and what should not be said is passed over in one sentence.

    Shangguan Yi first started talking about the Crown Prince Li Chengqian, and there were all kinds of complimentary words. He talked about these with his own language. Although Taizong could also hear some of the exaggerated praises, it was still the same sentence. Others praise themselves.  Son, as a father, I am happy.

    "The prince did nothing wrong?"

    Shangguan Yi praised him for a while, and then Taizong suddenly asked.

    "Of course this is true. I think that His Highness the Crown Prince sometimes pursues fun too much, and there are always some bad rumors in the palace."

    "Male favorite!"

    "Your Majesty, I forgive you for being disrespectful."

    Shangguan Yi quickly stood up and knelt down in front of Li Shimin.

    "Well, I have already said that no matter what you say today, I will forgive you. There are only you and me here, so there is no need to be careful about what you say."

    Shangguan Yi wiped his forehead with his hand, and there was already a thin layer of sweat.

    "How is King Wei?"

    "To answer your Majesty's question, King Wei is naturally smart and studious, and he is proficient in geography, rivers, mountains and landform trends. Your Majesty will ask the princes about something on weekdays, and King Wei's answers will satisfy your Majesty."

    "But he's been acting more and more recently."

    "Your Majesty, I think there are some things, and it depends on how you treat them."

    "Shangguanyi, you don't have to excuse him. Wrong is wrong, and right is right. In the past, Duke Xuande of Baidi City Tuogu also said, don't do evil because it's small, don't do good because it's small. But  A virtuous person is virtuous and can obey others."

    "I still neglect to discipline him a little!"

    "Your Majesty is busy with government affairs. How can this be His Majesty's fault? It is because we, the ministers, failed to fulfill our duties."

    "Okay, let's talk about the other princes."

    Shangguan Yi naturally told them one by one. For the older ones, he naturally talked more about their personal character, and for the younger ones, he talked more about their academic character.

    Speaking of Shu King Li Min and Cao King Li Ming, Shangguan Yi said a few more words. This is naturally because these two princes have changed the most this year.

    Among them, the King of Shu is particularly obvious. He has stopped messing around recently, and often goes to the palace to accompany Concubine Yang and do some serious things. Even if it is just clothes for his daughter, it is better than the old days when he was a friend of a gangster, leading his slaves to do evil, and making trouble everywhere.  Too much.

    And King Cao Li Ming is inherently withdrawn and not good at communicating with others, so he can only talk to his biological mother, Princess Chao.

    At this time, not only did she often play with the princes and princesses in the palace, her homework was also much better than before, and her withdrawn temperament had obviously changed a lot.

    "The King of Shu and King Cao are indeed doing well recently, and so are King Ji and King Zhao."

    The monarch and his ministers laughed when they met each other. All these changes were due to one person. Shangguan Yi was talking about His Majesty's sons at this time, and he was just evaluating all the princes, except King Jin.

    "Shangguanyi, what do you think of King Jin?"

    "Since His Highness the King of Jin fell seriously ill this year, I thought that His Highness might have experienced this serious illness, but he has become much more mature and steady."

    "Your Majesty naturally knows everything that His Highness has done, so I won't say more. I will only talk about two small things that I know."

    "Shangguan Aiqing, please tell me."

    "When the King of Jin recovered from his illness this year, he lived in Wanchun Palace, with his maids Xia He and Chuntao waiting by his side. These two maids often came to Hongwen Pavilion and the History Museum to borrow books, and I met him several times."

    "Lent it to King Jin?"

    "Except for His Highness, it can't be anyone else. I deeply admire His Highness's eagerness to learn."

    Taizong nodded. Hearing what Shangguan Yi said, he felt the same way.

    How could a father not see that a child loves to learn? Besides, his own son loves to learn.Not only studying literature, but also studying martial arts very diligently.

    At this time, Zhi'er's body was strong, and Taizong even heard that he killed a hungry wolf with his bare hands. This kind of courage was rare among many princes.

    And it has only been half a year since he first recovered from the illness.

    Li Shimin was really pleased to have a son who was talented in both civil and military affairs.

    "Shangguan Aiqing said he only wanted to talk about two things. Is this the second thing?"

    "Back to Your Majesty, this second thing is what I saw in Hongwen Pavilion today. At that time, King Zhao and King Cao and the little princess were chasing the silver fox outside. When King Jin saw it, he quickly reminded him to be careful about the care between brothers and sisters.  Qing Rangchen reminds me of the past when I see you."

    "Zhi'er is indeed a relationship between brothers and sisters. It has always been a matter of affection."

    At this time, Li Shimin¡¯s hand unconsciously knocked lightly on the table.

    A few days ago, he also heard about Princess Changle and Princess Yuzhang staying overnight in Prince Jin's Mansion, and Princess Changle and Prince Jin sleeping in the same room and bed. At that time, he thought more about it.

    ?????????????????????????????????????: The queen only said that Zhi'er often did this and slept with her, so Li Shimin didn't pursue it. At this time, after listening to Shangguan Yi's words, he felt that he shouldn't think too much.

    ¡°My son, hasn¡¯t he been close to his sisters and brothers since he was a child? Could it be that he would do something extraordinary when accompanying his sister?

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with Prince Jin?¡±

    "Yes, I think there are too many women around Your Highness."

    "Haha, my son has my temperament, but I don't think he is as good as him in terms of ability. This trip to Xingyang, I just brought back the two daughters of the Zheng family in Xingyang."

    "Shangguan Aiqing, do you know what Zhi'er said to his mother?"

    "Of course this minister doesn't know."

    "He told his mother that he abducted two sisters from the Zheng family."

    "His Royal Highness may still seem too young sometimes and may act a bit mischievously."

    "I really like how he behaves like this."

    The monarch and his ministers were silent. Maybe Li Shimin had some interest at this time and asked someone to prepare a jar of wine.

    It is very common for people in the Tang Dynasty to drink alcohol, especially in winter, which is the best time to drink.

    The monarch and his ministers were drinking together. In the excitement of the wine, Li Shimin asked Shangguan Yi a question. Shangguan Yi did not dare to say a word for a long time.

    Your Majesty is asking whether the position of Crown Prince should be filled by a person who has both ability and political integrity and can handle everything properly.

    Shangguan Yi naturally did not dare to say anything on this issue and could only remain silent. He could tell that His Majesty had already considered changing the position of Crown Prince.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 455: Don¡¯t do anything until you do both

    "If His Majesty hadn't had this thought, he would definitely not have asked like this, and he would have asked after allowing himself to comment on the princes.

    Shangguan Yi did not dare to answer, and Li Shimin actually did not really intend to listen to his answer. He knew that if he asked such a question, the secretary of Hongwen Pavilion would probably not be able to answer.

    The reason why I asked this question was probably because I had been holding something in my mind for many days, and I just asked this question when I was drunk.

    It¡¯s just that this pair of monarchs and ministers didn¡¯t know that His Majesty¡¯s words just now were heard by the ears across the wall. This is called the walls having ears.

    After Li Zhi returned to Prince Jin's Mansion, he naturally didn't know that his father had gone to Hongwen Pavilion, nor did he know what his father had said to Shangguan Yi.

    ????????????? Prince Jin doesn¡¯t have any eyes and ears in this palace. If he does, it¡¯s just that the princes and princesses who are usually close to each other will only tell him what they hear.

    By the way, there is also Shang Yi Yunxi. If she hears something, she will basically tell King Jin.  As for the special eyes, ears and eyeliners, King Jin really doesn¡¯t have one.

    Firstly, he only came to the Tang Dynasty for a short period of time, and secondly, Li Zhi was actually not in Chang'an most of the time. His two long trips to Shuzhong and Xingyang took up most of the time.  Thirdly, naturally even the King of Jin disdains to do such a thing.

    At this time, Li Zhi stayed with Xia He when he returned to Prince Jin's Mansion. Seeing her belly swelling day by day, getting higher and bigger, Li Zhi always felt a sense of accomplishment for some reason.

    At this time, Li Zhi gently caressed Xia He's belly through the thick quilt. He felt that it was not enough for a while, so he stretched his hand inside the quilt and gently caressed her belly.

    Xia He felt King Jin's hand caressing him gently and put his own hand on King Jin's hand.

    "Xia He, thank you for your hard work these days."

    "Xia He is not working hard, he only feels very happy, especially when he feels the little guy kicking me."

    "Then he is very dishonest. He always kicks my own Xia He."

    Li Zhi was stroking Xia He's belly when footsteps came from outside. Someone pushed the door open and came in without knocking.

    Li Zhi took a look and saw Cui Yan coming in, holding two sets of cotton-padded clothes in his arms. Judging from the color and pattern, they were one in men's clothing and one in women's clothing.

    "These two cotton-padded clothes are finally ready in Zhuyuan."

    "Yes, I have never done it before. It took a lot of time to do it for the first time, so I just finished it today."

    "Well, Sister Cui will put it here first. The king will go to the palace tomorrow and take it to his father, the emperor and his mother."

    These two cotton-padded clothes were naturally worn by Li Zhi to honor his father, the emperor and his mother.  This is the first time cotton has appeared in the land of Tang Dynasty as a filling. Naturally, Li Zhi wanted his father, queen, and queen to feel the warmth of this cotton coat.

    By the way, the queen mother has worn it, but she has never worn it when she came to Datang. I don¡¯t know if she will be very moved.  Or, the queen mother may feel that this cotton coat is not as good as down, silk, cotton and fox fur.

    Cui Yan put down the cotton-padded clothes and naturally sat next to Li Zhi. Seeing that Li Zhi's hand was always under the quilt, Cui Yan also put his hand in.

    ¡°Sister Xia He, you have to pay more and more attention in the future, especially in winter, when it snows and the water freezes, you have to be careful.¡±

    "Well, thanks to Sister Cui for your concern. I have someone with me on weekdays."

    The two people there were talking when suddenly Xia He's hand lightly patted Li Zhi's arm. Cui Yan saw it and smiled softly.

    One look at Xia He's expression, and you can tell that His Highness's hands are not very disciplined.

    "When a woman is pregnant, her second growth is indeed very powerful."

    "His Highness knows how to talk nonsense!"

    "I won't talk nonsense. It just so happens that Sister Cui Yan is here. Let's compete. I remember that you were almost the same before."

    "Your Highness, you are just fooling around. It's so cold. Why do you want to compare?"

    "Come, sister Cui Yan, take off your clothes and get into bed. I will show you whether my Xia He is different from before."

    "I don't care. Your Highness is here with sister Xia He. I'll leave first."

    How could Li Zhi let her go? At this moment, he hugged her and went to untie her waist.

    "His Highness will make mischief!"

    "Yes, I know how to make trouble, and I will make a big trouble tonight."

    With Li Zhi¡¯s current strength, he really isn¡¯t afraid that any woman in the house will be able to escape from his hands.

    At this time, Cui Yan was forced into the quilt, and Li Zhi got into the quilt himself.

    After a while, he looked at Cui Yan and said, "Sister, my brother is right. Xia He is a lot older than you now."

    The cold wind was blowing outside, but the room was getting more and more lively. The three of them didn't fight and fight, but they still kissed each other.

    Formerly in FuzhongThere was no way this woman would accompany King Jin to fool around with Xia He. After all, she was pregnant. Later, Li Zhi forced Lin Shixuan to tell everyone whether a pregnant woman could serve a man. Lin Shixuan told everyone once.  Only a few people are willing to accompany King Jin to do whatever he wants here.

    This night, the Jin Palace was peaceful as usual, but the East Palace was not peaceful.

    After Prince Li Chengqian met a palace official, he threw several pieces of fine top-grade porcelain in his house to the ground, causing broken pieces of porcelain all over the inner hall of Li Zheng Palace.

    The serving maids and eunuchs were really frightened, and they did not dare to dissuade her. Even several maids did not dare to go in and clean up.

    The prince's anger naturally frightened these people so much that they could only invite Han Wang Li Yuanchang into the East Palace late at night.

    When Li Yuanchang came, Li Zheng Hall was already in a mess. Li Chengqian sat there, looking at the top of the hall, with little luster in his eyes.

    "You guys stand down!"

    Li Yuanchang came in and quickly dismissed the eunuchs and maids here.

    He avoided the broken porcelain pieces on the ground and walked away from Li Chengqian.

    "Your Highness, what are you doing?"

    "Uncle Seventh Emperor, my father is ready to appoint a crown prince."

    "Your Highness, please don't say this nonsense. The establishment of a crown prince is a major matter for the country. Although Your Majesty prefers His Royal Highness the King of Wei, he does not intend to establish a crown prince just because of his preference."

    "Uncle Seventh Emperor, today my father went to Hongwen Pavilion and had a secret conversation with Shangguan Yi. He asked Shangguan Yi whether the position of crown prince should be filled by a person who has both ability and political integrity and can handle everything properly. My father asked me this, isn't it?  Do you have any intention of establishing a crown prince?"

    "Is Your Majesty really asking Shangguan Yi like this?"

    "My people can hear you clearly, and they won't miss a word."

    King Li Yuanchang of Han also looked ugly at this time. Everyone inside and outside the palace knew that he was close to the prince. This was indeed the case. He and the prince were in the same boat.  When one is prosperous, both are prosperous; when one is lost, both are harmed.

    If the prince can ascend to the throne one day, his status as King of Han will naturally be further improved.  If not, I'm afraid he will be the first to be suppressed.

    "Uncle Seventh Emperor, what should I do now? My father has already expressed his intention to appoint a crown prince, and I'm afraid he will announce it in the court soon."

    "Your Highness, otherwise we will never stop doing it!"

    Li Yuanchang stretched out his right palm and made a cutting motion.

    "Kill the King of Wei?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 456 Defense

    "Your Highness, the matter has come to this. Your Highness must not be merciful and consider that you are close brothers. I think King Wei will never be merciful when encountering such a thing."

    Li Chengqian¡¯s face looked a little ugly after all, but he didn¡¯t say much.

    "Your Highness, I have been secretly training a group of people over the years. As long as we choose the right time and kill with one strike, we can eliminate King Wei's troubles."

    "But this"

    "Don't worry, Your Highness, I will do this beautifully and will never let anyone doubt Your Highness. It will only make people think that King Wei's daily life is too decadent."

    Li Chengqian lay there and looked at the top of the palace for a while. After being the prince for so many years, he was really unwilling to have his position taken away from him.

    And what kind of mentality of his second brother, he still knows. If the position of Chu Jun was lost, the father and emperor left, and the emperor passed on the king of Wei. He would not die!  What kind of person is this brother? He has the heart of a tiger and a wolf!

    His father was the second eldest among their direct brothers, and so was Li Tai. Li Chengqian knew exactly how Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji died.

    "Okay, I will do it as Uncle Seventh Emperor wants, but I must do it cleanly so that no one can suspect that I am the one who did it."

    "Prince, don't worry. No matter how things develop, people will never suspect the prince. As for His Highness Ninth and His Highness Three, Your Highness should also make preparations in advance."

    "I don't need to guard against the ninth one, but I need to guard against the third one."

    ¡°Your Highness, I think it¡¯s best to pay more attention to His Highness Ninth Highness. In the past six months, His Highness Ninth Highness has done a lot.¡±

    "Are you making women's clothes and messing around with others?"

    "Don't forget, Your Highness, that the Yinzhuang method was thought up by His Highness Ninth Prince, and this time when we went to Xingyang, His Highness Ninth House showed his face once, so the Holy One would inevitably look at His Highness Ninth House a few more times, not to mention the Queen's presence.  , but it has always been towards His Highness Ninth Prince."

    "Uncle Seventh Emperor, I think you are thinking too much. I have asked you clearly about the Xingyang matter. The Ninth Emperor was just messing around in Xingyang this time and caused this situation."

    "He molested the daughter of the Zheng family, slapped the wife of Zheng's family, and even beat the eldest wife. This is also his luck. If he doesn't do one of these things well, it will be a mess that he can't clean up."

    "But Your Highness also wants to see King Jin's arrangements for the fourth room of the Zheng family."

    "Uncle Seventh Emperor, if you are worried, please arrange for someone to go to Prince Jin's Mansion first. I, the Ninth Emperor, will only do mischief here. I will believe anyone you say has a spy on the throne. Only I, the Ninth Emperor, will do this."  The palace doesn¡¯t believe it.¡±

    "Your Highness, you must be on guard against others. I will arrange for two people to enter Prince Jin's Mansion first. If anything happens there, we can prepare early."

    "Who are you going to arrange for to go in?"

    "Don't His Highness the King of Jin like women? I happen to have a pair of twin sisters here. Not only are they beautiful, they also have some skills."

    "Without me, I would never have hurt Prince Jin."

    "Don't worry, Your Highness."

    Li Chengqian nodded, and Li Yuanchang retreated, looking at a palace maid outside the door.

    ¡°Go and clean it up!¡±

    At dawn, Li Zhi stood up, hugged two cotton-padded clothes, and left Xia He's house. Hey, it was so comfortable to hold his little wife and Sister Cui in his arms all night.

    Women are a hurdle that he will never be able to overcome in his life!

    At this time, when he returned to the courtyard where he lived with Wang Yan, Li Zhi gave Caiyu two pairs of cotton clothes and asked her to take care of them carefully.  This is for the father, the emperor, and the queen. I can't take it out when the time comes. Something went wrong.

    When he left the dormitory where Wang Yan slept, he saw this girl of his own age staring at him.

    "What's the matter, Yan'er?"

    "Your Highness didn't sleep here last night, and Yan'er didn't even sleep well."

    "I wish you a sweet dream. I will enter the palace soon and you can catch up on your sleep."

    Li Zhi said and got on the bed. When he came down after a while, Wang Yan hugged Li Zhi's arm and refused to let go.

    "What's wrong? You still can't sleep?"

    "Your Highness, why has Yan'er been so silent for so long?"

    "How long has it been? Why are you so anxious?"

    "His Royal Highness has given to Yan'er every time. Why has there been no movement from Yan'er? Could it be that Yan'er is really impatient."

    "Okay, don't think too much and have a good rest. I'll go to the palace and I'll accompany you outside to relax when I get back. How about we go to the Bamboo Garden?"

    "I don't really want to go there. His Highness takes me out, mostly there."??!  "

    "Where do you want to go?"

    "Go take a dip in the hot springs at Tangquan Palace! Yan'er will take good care of Your Highness."

    "It's a bit far. It will take at least two or three days to come and go. When my father recovers from his illness, my mother will be with you at all times. After a while, I will definitely take you there."

    "Okay then, let's go to the Bamboo Garden today. Your Highness, you should be unable to defeat Tuantuan now."

    "Really? Go try it today, this little guy will grow up before you know it."

    Li Zhi got off the bed, and Princess Jin personally dressed King Jin. She was afraid that he would be cold, so she wrapped the clothes tightly where they should be.

    When Li Zhi went out, Princess Jin hugged the quilt that the two of them had been entangled with just now. She looked at her body in the quilt and caressed her lower abdomen.

    "Could it be that I am too impatient? Taohong and the others served His Highness earlier, and there was no movement. With so many people in the Jin Palace, Xia He is the only one who is pregnant."

    Wang Yan stopped thinking too much. Li Zhi had already sat in the carriage. Now he was leaning there, and naturally there was Chuntao waiting inside.

    Because it was cold, Li Zhi simply hugged the girl tightly, using a human-shaped heater, or friction to generate heat.

    After entering the palace, Li Zhi naturally rushed to the Ganlu Hall first. In the past, his father lived in the palace, mostly in the Lizheng Hall. Now he doesn't go there much anymore. Even if he goes there, it is only for a while.

    ¡°Now that I have to meet my father and mother separately, there is nothing I can do about it.

    When the carriage stopped, Li Zhi hugged the cotton-padded clothes prepared for his father, which included a top and a bottom. This was a style commonly used in later generations, but robes were more popular in the Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Zong was naturally a little surprised when he saw Li Zhi holding this outfit. However, Tang Zong knew that Li Zhi asked Honglu Temple to bring cotton back to Chang'an, so he was just a little surprised.

    "Zhi'er, are these the clothes you're talking about?"

    "Father, please give it a try and Zhi'er will put it on for you."

    "well!"

    Li Zhi personally put on cotton-padded clothes and trousers for his father. Tang Zong tried them on. The clothes fit perfectly. It was obvious that the size was here. No one came to Ganlu Hall to measure it. This must be the size Zhi'er got elsewhere.  Have a heart.

    "Father, what do you think?"

    "It's very soft and warm, Zhi'er, how are these clothes made?"

    "Father, look at this!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 457 Diamonds Are Eternal

    Li Zhi had prepared some cotton a long time ago, thinking that his father might ask about it, so he naturally showed it to Tang Zong.

    Li Shimin took it with his hand. The white ball was extremely light and soft to the touch.  Like willow cotton, but much thicker than willow cotton, like bird down, but not as loose.

    "Zhi'er, if you show this to my father, it will stump him."

    "Father, the silk fabric used in this cotton-padded coat is filled with this kind of stuff. Filled with this kind of stuff, it is not only soft, but also extremely warm. Wearing this cotton-padded coat, you don't need to wear a fox fur coat outside in winter, and you won't feel too cold.  . This is called cotton, and there are some in the border areas at this time, so I asked people from Honglu Temple to help me look for it. At first, I didn¡¯t expect to find so many as two carts.¡±

    "Oh, it's so good, cotton. My father has been wearing this thing to court in the past few days. I want to see for myself whether this cotton coat can cure the disease you said is so good."

    "Father, Zhi'er has to retire first, and the queen must also be sent there, otherwise the mother will blame Zhi'er for only remembering father and forgetting her."

    Li Shimin nodded, patted Li Zhi on the shoulder, and asked Li Zhi to hurry over, and Li Zhi exited the Manna Hall.

    Looking at Li Zhi¡¯s back, Tang Zong touched the cotton-padded clothes he was wearing. His face was naturally full of spring breeze, and his hands were naturally soft and caring. The clothes made by his son were really more comfortable than anything else he wore.

    And no matter what Tang Zong saw doing recently, he felt that he had done it from the bottom of his heart.

    At this time, no matter looking at Li Zhi or thinking about Li Zhi, as a father, he is naturally satisfied, and there is a feeling that if his son is like this, what else can he ask for.

    "By the way, I didn't ask whether it is rare to treat children. If it is not rare, and it can prevent freezing and cold in winter, many people will die every winter."

    At this time, it was the early Tang Dynasty, and textiles were mainly silk and linen. No matter which type of textiles they were, their cold-resistant effects were far inferior to the cotton fabrics that appeared in later generations.

    Therefore, there is a popular saying in society at this time, food and clothing, food and clothing come before food and clothing, which means that in terms of clothing, it is more difficult to guarantee in this era.

    In fact, every winter, many people freeze to death in most places in the north due to severe cold.

    This is naturally a concern of Tang Zong. If cotton can be grown on a large scale and cotton clothes can be produced on a large scale, it will be a great thing if it can benefit the people.

    I was so focused on Zhi'er and this cotton coat just now that I forgot to ask.

    At this time, Li Zhi naturally took his mother's body and held it in his arms, and entered the Li Zheng Hall.

    Queen Changsun glanced at Li Zhi and looked at the thing in his arms, knowing what it was.

    Queen Changsun waved her hand, and the maids around her quickly retreated.

    When Li Zhi saw that only his mother and himself were left in the Li Zheng Hall, he ran away from his mother. As soon as he put his clothes on the chair next to him, he hugged his mother's waist, kissed her cheeks hard, and then kissed her neck.  In the end, I was buried in my favorite place.

    Queen Changsun stretched out her hand and spanked Li Zhi.

    "What's wrong? Now every time I come to my mother's place, I know that something is wrong."

    "Aunt Lin, has Zhi'er missed you? Who gave Aunt Lin the appearance of being like a fish or a wild goose, and the beauty of a flower shy of the moon? Now that Zhi'er has not seen Aunt Lin, it seems as long as three autumns have passed."

    Queen Changsun was not polite and slapped her again.

    "With your sweet words, no wonder you have deceived so many girls. Zhi'er, please don't bark around here in the future. If you want to call me Aunt Lin, I'll wait for you to sit in that position."

    "Aunt Lin, I don't, I just like to call you that. By the way, Aunt Lin, do you prefer cotton-padded clothes or down jackets? Whichever one you like, I will make it for you."

    Lin Wanyue pinched Li Zhi's butt hard, spread her five fingers of her jade hand, and pinched Li Zhi's flesh. This rotation made Li Zhi know that it hurt.

    "Oh, Aunt Lin, why are you so stubborn!"

    "I'm telling you to talk nonsense and yell nonsense."

    "Okay, okay, stop talking nonsense and barking when treating children. Queen mother, which one do you like?"

    "Come, let the queen change her clothes, and let the queen test the affection of my good son."

    Li Zhi smiled and finally raised his head from his mother's arms. Looking at the peerless face in front of him that had not changed at all in the past few years, Li Zhi suddenly thought of a question.

    ¡°No matter the woman around you, she will grow old slowly. In the future, I am afraid that only Aunt Lin will be able to accompany you to the end of time.

    If the two of them are truly immortal, the only one who can let them join hands in the future and keep going is Aunt Lin.

    "Whether it's Mei Niang, Queen Wang or Concubine Xiao Shu, or whether she is a concubine in the future,Those women that I can meet, such as Shangguan Wan'er, Yang Yuhuan and so on.

    "Human life is destined to be short, and a woman's best years are even more short-lived. Only the person in front of her is immortal, eternal, as eternal as a diamond.

    "Zhi'er, why do you look at your mother like this?"

    Lin Wanyue naturally checked Li Zhi's eyes and then asked.

    "It's nothing, I just thought that Zhi'er and others will always be separated by life and death. Only the mother can accompany Zhi'er forever."

    "Silly boy, I still don't know what happened. It sounds miraculous. My mother has made many guesses in the past few years, and I still can't figure it out. Who knows what happened."

    "Mother, I'm thinking that if we really lack time, this body should remain until we time travel, that is, we can still go back to the past."

    Queen Changsun may have been touched by Li Zhi's words. At this time, she caressed her son's shoulders and kneaded them gently.

    "If that's the case, it would be best, at least it can repair a lot of regrets."

    "Mother, do you have many regrets?"

    "Who doesn't have regrets? Do you have any?"

    "There are also children's treatments. We have several beautiful female teachers in our high school"

    Li Zhigang said something. He was held in Empress Changsun¡¯s arms and given a beating. He felt uncomfortable with such a beating, so he even lifted up his gown and skirt, took off his pants, and spanked his bare butt a few more times.

    "When Zhi'er tells the truth to his mother, she always beats me."

    "How old are you? What are you thinking about? Have you never thought about your parents?"

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it, but I can¡¯t remember what they look like.¡±

    Queen Changsun looked at Li Zhi strangely, unable to remember what his parents looked like. How could this be possible?

    "Mother, my parents divorced when I was very young. My mother took me with her. Later, she went abroad to work and got married. She never came back. She only gave me living expenses every month."

    Queen Changsun suddenly hugged Li Zhi tightly and rubbed the place where she had hit him just now.

    "Does it hurt? Treat it."

    "It doesn't hurt, Mother. Zhi'er's skin is strong now. Mother can treat Zhi'er however she wants in the future. Even if Zhi'er becomes the emperor, she will still be beaten by her mother. Zhi'er swears that Queen Mother is the only one in the world who can treat Zhi'er at will.  People." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 458 Resting in the Protectorate¡¯s Mansion

    ??

    "Silly boy, how could the queen give up!"

    Queen Changsun looked at Li Zhi and smiled. Li Zhi also smiled, and suddenly she was hit on the butt again.

    "Mother, you just said how could you let it go!"

    "I believe what a woman says."

    Queen Changsun lifted up Li Zhi's pants. Suddenly she saw something from her perspective, and her whole eyes changed several times.

    Looking at Li Zhi at this time, I really want Li Zhi to ascend the throne and become the emperor at this time, and he can do whatever he wants in the harem.

    She no longer wanted to endure the emptiness, loneliness and coldness of the harem.

    Li Zhi was still looking at his mother, noticed her expression, and then looked at her eyes.

    ¡°Aunt Lin, you really don¡¯t want to try?¡±

    Butt, butt hurt, Li Zhi picked up his pants and ran away quickly.

    This is really screwed up!  And it's still far greater than a 180-degree twist.

    Queen Changsun saw him running away with his pants up, and waved.

    "Mother, please hit me as long as you want. Can you please stop twisting me?"

    "If I don't twist you, you won't know the pain. Okay, I won't talk nonsense with you anymore. Come, change my mother's clothes."

    "Oh, I understand, Queen Mother."

    Li Zhi walked to Empress Changsun, took off her waistband, and then turned around behind his mother, taking off her outermost palace clothes.

    At this moment, a cry of long live the emperor came from outside.

    "Mother, my father is here!"

    "Look, I won't let you fool around. If you did, how could you run away now? Your father happened to catch you."

    The door over there has been opened, and Li Shimin has entered the hall, just in time to see his son helping the queen change clothes.

    This did not arouse Li Shimin's thoughts at all. The mother and son had always been like this, just helping to change clothes.

    There, Li Zhi had already obediently put the cotton coat on his mother's body, and put the palace dress on her mother's body.

    "Your Majesty, why are you here? Your Majesty doesn't come here often these days."

    "I came over to ask Zhi'er something."

    "Father, what is going on?"

    "Is it easy to get the cotton you showed me to my father?"

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about this Zhi¡¯er, but I heard from people at Honglu Temple that this thing is easy to grow in the border areas and the yield is not small.¡±

    Li Shimin stroked his beard, and at this time asked someone to call Da Honglu, and asked him to bring people who had seen cotton.

    After Dahonglu came, he took two small officials with him. Naturally, these were the people who had seen cotton.

    Li Shimin asked for a while, and his complexion became better and better. He heard from the few people who had seen it that the cotton could not be picked anywhere. It could be planted in large quantities even in desolate border areas, and the yield per plant was quite good.

    Li Shimin waved his hand, and the people from Honglu Temple retreated. Li Shimin looked at Li Zhi.

    "Zhi'er, where do you think this thing is suitable for planting in a large area?"

    "Father, we have wasteland in many places in the Tang Dynasty, which is not suitable for growing food. You can try to plant it. But Zhi'er thinks the best place is the Anxi Protectorate."

    The Anxi Protectorate was a local military and political agency in the Tang Dynasty that took charge of the four towns of Anxi. The four towns of Anxi were Qiuci, Khotan, Shule, and Suiye. It was established after the Tang general Hou Junji conquered Gaochang in the 14th year of Zhenguan.

    This place is roughly similar to the area rich in long-staple cotton in later generations. It was the largest local military and political institution in the Tang Dynasty at this time.

    "It would be a good choice to rest in the Protectorate's Mansion. There is no shortage of land there, but there is a shortage of people."

    "Father, you can move the people from Guanzhong, Longxi, Gansu and the Yellow River Basin to Anxi. I believe that as long as my father gives them some benefits, a large number of people will be willing to go."

    "benefit?"

    ¡°Land, reclaimed land, and the cotton grown there can also be processed locally and transported back to Guanzhong and the south through the Hexi Corridor. It can also be transported to Persia and more distant barbarian lands through the Silk Road.¡±

    Queen Changsun looked at Li Zhi, this little guy didn't just want cotton. If he just wanted to get cotton, there was actually a large area of ??land in Longxi that could be cultivated and planted, and it was closer to Guanzhong.

    Empress Changsun naturally understood what Li Zhi was thinking. What he wanted was to strengthen the Tang Dynasty's control over the four towns of Parsi and move a large number of Han people to Parsi. This would increase the population density of the Han people in the four towns of Parsi, and then increase the number of people in Parsi.  The garrison in the four towns continued to strengthen the Tang Dynasty's control over the Parthian Protectorate in terms of population composition and troop deployment.

    Cotton is the only one among them?It¡¯s just an introduction that won¡¯t attract too much attention from other forces.

    "Look at what's around the Anxi Protectorate. Persia, Tibet, and Western Turks. I'm afraid Zhi'er wants to wipe out these forces one by one!

    "The Protectorate of Peace, okay, who do you think is appropriate to send to do this?"

    "Hou Junji was the one who established the Anxi Protectorate when he conquered Gaochang. At this time, there were few military disasters in the border areas. Let Hou Junji do this. He is very familiar with Anxi and can control it.  Alien.¡±

    Queen Changsun looked at her son. Zhi'er wanted to save Hou Junji. As long as Hou Junji went to rest, no matter what happened in Chang'an, he would not be involved.

    You must know that in the original history, Hou Junji was directly executed because he was involved in the prince's forced palace.  If he is not in Chang'an, he will be far away from the political disputes in Chang'an and the struggle for the throne, and he will avoid death.

    Why did Zhi'er want to save Hou Junji at this time? Queen Changsun also understood that the wars between Anxi, Tubo, Western Turks, and these countries were basically fought by Hou Junji. Zhi'er obviously wanted to keep Hou Junji and let him  Cultivate power in Anxi, and then go to war.

    Hou Junji is indeed a good sword and should not be lost in the political struggle in Chang'an.

    The Protectorate of Rest is the place where he should display his talents and residual enthusiasm.

    "Zhi'er, you are asking my most trusted confidant to go to the border to grow cotton!"

    Li Shimin said something there.

    "Father, this is not an overkill. People's livelihood matters are never trivial."

    People's livelihood matters are never trivial. After hearing this, Li Shimin was extremely happy, laughed heartily, stood up and patted his son on the shoulder.

    "Zhi'er, what you said is right. People's livelihood matters are never trivial. I will leave this matter to Hou Junji."

    "Father, I still have a big bag of cotton seeds here. Father, let's plant these in the palace and see how they grow?"

    "My father, I will leave this matter to you. If cotton can really be grown in large quantities, many innocent people will freeze to death in the Tang Dynasty this year."

    "Father, don't worry, Zhi'er will definitely grow good cotton."

    "This is interesting. A general goes to Anxi to grow cotton, and a prince grows cotton in the harem."

    "Queen, there is no small matter in people's livelihood, there is no small matter in people's livelihood."

    The three of them all laughed. Li Shimin was also very interested today and stayed in the Li Zheng Hall to eat.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 459 Not Pregnant

    ??

    Naturally, it is used to accompany the queen, son, and two little princesses.

    When Li Zhi left the palace, he hurried back to the Jin Palace. Today, he promised the princess to take her to the Bamboo Garden and perform wrestling with the group for her to see.

    I don¡¯t believe it myself. I can¡¯t defeat Tuantuan¡¯s mother, and I can¡¯t even defeat Tuantuan.  How old Tuantuan is, he is less than a year old at all times.

    How could he forget about spending time with his wife at this time?

    When Li Zhi hurried back, Wang Yan was already changing clothes there. Li Zhi asked Caiyu to exit and prepare the carriage, and he helped his wife change.

    "Your Highness, you came back a little late today."

    "It's not that you said you didn't sleep well last night. I came back early for fear of disturbing your dream."

    Wang Yan came close to Li Zhi's arms, and Li Zhi rubbed her jade arm.

    After a while, Wang Yan was pulled to her feet, and the sound of a carriage could be heard outside the courtyard.

    When we arrived at Zhuyuan, it was already a little late, and the setting sun still felt a little warm on our bodies.

    At this time, there are more than just a mother and son pair of pandas in the Zhuyuan. Some more pandas were brought back from Shu. These pandas are kept together on weekdays. These guys are also docile. As long as they are not frightened, they will not bite or fight.

    When Li Zhi walked to the place where the pandas were active, a half-sized panda ran in front of Li Zhi. Li Zhi quickly rubbed the big head and looked at the group. It has only been so long and it has grown so much. Now  The princesses couldn't hold it anymore.

    Li Zhi tried to hug this guy himself, but he was reluctant to do so.

    "Yan'er, look, is there any point in trying? Although I can't knock down its mother, there is no problem in knocking it down."

    ¡°Then your highness, throw it!¡±

    Li Zhi naturally stretched out his hand. Tuantuan had seen Li Zhi wrestling with his mother countless times. At this time, the man stood up and stretched out his paws to pounce on Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand and his claws were pressed together. Li Zhi didn¡¯t expect that this guy was so strong and was pushed back a step.

    "Your Highness, how are you doing?"

    "I didn't expect Tuantuan to be so powerful. If it takes another two years, I will be overthrown by it."

    Li Zhi said, spreading his legs. At this time, he was resisting the brute force of this little guy, and he could only resist with brute force.

    There was a stalemate between one person and one panda for a while, but it was the little guy who couldn't bear it first, and was suddenly pushed by Li Zhi and rolled into a ball on the ground.

    "What? How could I not be able to defeat Tuantuan?"

    Tuantuan rolled up from the ground and ran to Li Zhi again, hugging Li Zhi. At this time, the little guy stopped hugging his legs and hugged his waist instead.

    "Okay, let's go play! I have something to do today, so I won't accompany you."

    Li Zhi patted the big head a few times, and then the little guy reluctantly let go of Li Zhi.

    At this time, I looked back at this national treasure activity area and looked at the national treasures playing together.

    Do you want to set up a zoo yourself, charge admission fees, and collect wool?

    Finally, Li Zhi thought about it and decided not to do it, and he wouldn't be able to get much wool.  Might as well get down to business, and the business at this moment is naturally the garment workshop.

    When Li Zhi came here, the weaver here was taking a piece of white cloth off the loom.

    "Your Highness is here, just in time. Look at this piece of cotton cloth. It is made of the cotton sent by Your Highness."

    When Li Zhi held it, it didn¡¯t feel as soft as the cotton cloth of later generations. This is because the cotton weaving of later generations used a lot of chemical raw materials.

    ¡°This cotton fabric doesn¡¯t feel very good!¡±

    "Your Highness, this has not been dealt with yet. It will be much better once it is dealt with."

    "Well, weave all the cotton into cotton cloth. After you have finished processing this piece, send it to Prince Jin's Mansion."

    Cotton cloth is the most versatile textile in later generations. As long as cotton can be grown in large quantities, the Parthian Protectorate can become a large-scale cotton cloth production base.

    When Li Zhi came today, the most important thing was to accompany the princess for a leisurely stroll. At this time, he took Wang Yan and walked around in the bamboo garden in early winter. When Wang Yan finally felt tired from walking around, Li Zhi hugged her.  , let her lean into his arms.

    "Your Highness, I'm going to Linqing An Pavilion!"

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right here!¡±

    "Over there in the old building."

    Li Zhi naturally accompanied her. When they got there, Wang Yan asked Lin Shixuan to take her pulse. Lin Shixuan took it and shook her head.

    Wang Yan was a little unhappy. Sister Lin took her pulse and shook her head the whole time.

    ¡°Hey, why are you always not pregnant?

    ?Li Zhi looked at her and didn't know what to say to her.

    At this time, I could only hold her gently and rub her shoulders gently.

    Li Zhi knew that Wang Yan couldn't be pregnant, otherwise there wouldn't be so many things happening in the harem in the future.

    "Okay, Yan'er, we're going back. By the way, Shixuan, are there any tonics here?"

    "Your Highness, do you still want to make up for it? How can the woman in Prince Jin's Mansion stand it at night?"

    Li Zhi scratched his head, that¡¯s it, no more.

    The carriage carried the two people through the streets of Chang'an. As evening approached, Chang'an was still bustling and lively.

    Li Zhi suddenly looked at a place where several performers were setting up stalls and doing tricks.

    Wang Yan looked at Prince Jin and felt that His Highness's gaze was a little strange, so she also looked for his gaze.

    "Your Highness is looking at people or watching the fun."

    "Yan'er, those two girls are exactly the same, you don't think it's funny."

    "Then your Highness, stop the car and let's go take a look."

    Li Zhi looked at his own attire and Wang Yan's attire, and shook his head.  The clothes they wear can easily reveal their identity.

    Today we are going to the Bamboo Garden and we haven¡¯t changed yet. It¡¯s not appropriate to get off the carriage and go to a crowded place now.

    "I won't watch anymore, I'm going home."

    At the court hall on the second day, the matter of Hou Junji going to rest in peace has been decided. The time is set at the beginning of spring. At this time, preparations have begun. After all, Hou Junji will not go to rest alone. There will be a large number of people accompanying him.  The Han people who wanted to settle down and reclaim the wasteland had to make early arrangements at this time.

    After the court gathering was over, Hou Junji was the most confused person at this time. Why did His Majesty suddenly ask him to go to the Anxi Protectorate without fighting? As for the reclamation of wasteland, there was no way he would be allowed to go!

    Hou Junji obviously felt that this was overkill, and he told His Majesty this at the court meeting. His Majesty just slapped the table angrily and said, "People's livelihood is no small matter."

    What exactly is cotton, so much so?

    "Lord Changsun, what do you mean by your majesty?"

    There Hou Junji saw Changsun Wuji. As the uncle of the country and the head of a hundred officials, and his sister was the queen of the dynasty, he should always know something.

    "Master Hou, don't ask me, I'm in the dark too!"

    "Then Master Changsun, who should I ask about this matter? You must give me a clear path."

    "His Royal Highness the King of Jin asked for this cotton from Honglu Temple."

    Changsun Wuji said something and left.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 460 Urgent

    This is all he knows. As for why Hou Junji was sent to the Anxi Protectorate to reclaim wasteland, Changsun Wuji also knows nothing.

    Hou Junji will not return home at this time. This time there is a question mark on his forehead, and he can't sleep.  At this time, I simply went directly to Prince Jin's Mansion.

    King Jin asked for the things from Honglu Temple. King Jin knew more or less about this matter. Moreover, King Jin went to Ganlu Hall and Lizheng Hall most recently, so he could always hear some rumors.

    At this time, they arrived at Prince Jin's Mansion, and the palace guards went in to report. After a while, Hou Junji saw Prince Jin and came out of the mansion to greet him. Hou Junji had mixed feelings and was pulled into Prince Jin's Mansion by Li Zhi.

    As soon as we sat down in the living room, there was a maid serving tea.

    "Chen Guogong is a rare visitor. Let's try the tea produced in Lingnan."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? wasn't a real official position, but closer to a title, somewhat similar to the Prince Consort, and more of an honor.

    "Your Highness, Junji won't go around any corners and will get straight to the point. Does your Highness know why your Majesty suddenly asked me to go to the Anxi Protectorate?"

    "Have you made this matter clear to the imperial court? Let Chen Guogong go to Anxi to supervise the reclamation of wasteland, and then supervise the military affairs of Anxi. It should not be long before the Duke of the state takes up the position of Protector of Anxi."

    "Why did you suddenly ask Jun Ji to go there?"

    "It was my suggestion!"

    "Your Highness,"

    Hou Junji suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Isn¡¯t it obvious that he was driven to the frontier? With his official position and power, if he really became the Protector of Anxi, he would be demoted!  And it¡¯s not an ordinary drop, this is really a drop again and again.

    At this time, Hou Junji can be said to be prosperous and prosperous in his official career, and he has always had a good relationship with the prince. His son-in-law Helan Chushi was working in the East Palace at this time and was very close to the prince Li Chengqian.

    He was formerly the Duke of Lu and was renamed Duke of Chen.

    Before the official position, he was the Minister of the Ministry of War, and now he was appointed the Minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs and the general manager of the Jiaohe River. No matter which position he held, it was no better than being the Protector of Anxi.

    And Anxi is far away on the border and is a bitter cold place. At this time, I am in Chang'an.

    But at this time Hou Junji looked at King Jin and couldn't say a word.

    Your Majesty's Imperial Majesty has been enthroned, and it is impossible to change things at this time. There is no point in arguing with King Jin anymore.

    No matter what Hou Junji does or says at this time, he will definitely go to Anxi this time, and it is hard to violate the sacred order.

    There is no need to have any more disputes with King Jin at this time. If King Jin is offended again, who knows what he will say to His Majesty.

    At this time, Hou Junji could only look at King Jin, with an ugly expression on his face. Li Zhi glanced at Hou Junji and naturally knew what he was thinking at this time.

    Li Zhi walked to Hou Junji and patted the famous Tang general on the shoulder.

    "Mr. Chen Guogong, it would be better to go to Anxi to grow cotton. You are growing cotton in Anxi, and I am also growing cotton in the palace. We are doing the same thing."

    " Hou Junji is so miserable. At this time, he can't reason with the King of Jin, let alone rebuke this kind of thing.

    ¡°I could only say goodbye to Prince Jin and quickly left the Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion.

    "Master Hou seems to be very unhappy!"

    There, Cui Yan was preparing to ask King Jin about something. Hearing this, he couldn't help but laugh.

    "You are a good Minister of the Six Bubu. As the Duke of the country, His Highness is forced to go to the frontier to grow cotton. It's strange to be happy."

    "It's better to go to the frontier to grow cotton. It's safer than staying in the mixed pond of Chang'an."

    Li Zhi said something and looked at Cui Yan.

    "Sister Cui, do you have anything to do with me?"

    "This was sent from Zhuyuan early in the morning. His Highness was with Mr. Hou just now, and the people from Zhuyuan gave this cotton cloth to me."

    Li Zhi took it, and it felt much better than yesterday. He didn¡¯t know how the cotton fabric was processed in the garment factory.  In later generations, cotton would have been treated with softener, which is naturally not available at this time.

    No matter, the people of later generations have their own methods, and the ancients have their own methods. What Li Zhi needs is just soft cotton, not the hard cotton like the filial clothes of later generations.

    At this time, he put away the piece of cotton cloth and called Chuntao, asking her to prepare the carriage and horses, and he rushed to the palace.

    At this time in the East Palace, Li Chengqian had already called Han Wang Li Yuanchang to the East Palace early.

    As soon as the uncle and nephew, who were basically the same age, met, Li Yuanchang noticed something was wrong with the prince's complexion.

    "Uncle Seventh Emperor, you are finally here. Have you heard about Hou Junji being sent to Anxi by his father to plant cotton?"

    ¡°??I just heard about it and came to see His Highness.  "

    "What does the emperor mean by transferring Hou Junji away from Chang'an at this time?"

    "I don't know about this either. When I first came here, I had already sent someone to the Duke's Mansion to invite Mr. Hou to come over."

    "Did your father deliberately push away the people around me? Everyone in the cultural relics of the dynasty knows that Hou Junji is a member of this palace."

    "Your Highness, please be patient. We don't know what's going on at this time, so don't mess up your position yet."

    "How can I not be in a hurry? My father said those words to Shangguan Yi in Hongwen Pavilion before, and now he is in a hurry to transfer Hou Junji to Anxi. Is this just a coincidence?"

    After Li Chengqian said this, he could no longer sit still and stood up. He wanted to take a few steps in the hall, but after just two steps, his steps were already messed up.

    "By the way, Uncle Seventh Emperor, what's the arrangement with King Wei? My father is urging us so urgently. If we don't take action, I'm afraid it will be too late to do anything again in the future."

    "Your Highness, King Wei has made arrangements, and we can take action at any time."

    "Then let your people take action as soon as possible. It won't be too late. When my father discusses changing the position of crown prince in the court, it will be too late for us to take action."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    "Okay, Uncle Seventh Emperor, you have to make arrangements now. They must be done properly so that no one can doubt me."

    "Don't worry, Your Highness, that person has been in Prince Wei's Mansion for three years, and Prince Wei has never been wary of her."

    Li Chengqian waved his hand, and Li Yuanchang quickly exited the Lizheng Hall, left the East Palace, and went to work on this matter.

    At this time, Hou Junji thought that he had scolded King Jin all the way, but no matter how he scolded him, the matter was irreversible. His Majesty said eloquently that he must go to Anxi this time.

    At this time, no matter how unwilling Hou Junji was, he could only hand over the matters at hand, and then go to various places to recruit households heading to Anxi.

    This time, His Highness, the King of Jin, suffered enough misfortune. Chen Guogong, a dignified minister, actually wanted to go to Anxi to grow cotton.

    ¡°The King of Jin also said that the Duke went to Anxi to grow cotton, and I grew cotton in the palace, doing the same thing.

    ¡°Hey, King Jin¡¯s mischief this time has really caused great harm to himself.

    Hou Junji returned to Chen Guogong's mansion listlessly, even a little depressed, with such a look on his face that the concubines who usually served him did not dare to approach him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 461 No messing around

    Hou Junji didn't think that the King of Jin was deliberately targeting him. If it were the King of Wei, it would definitely be a deliberate attack, but he was the King of Jin.

    On weekdays, Hou Junji chatted with the prince. When talking about Prince Jin, His Royal Highness the prince always said that his younger brother was the most naughty.

    I didn¡¯t think it before, but now Hou Junji has completely understood the lesson.

    Thinking about it carefully at this time, His Highness is not the most naughty. The path he usually takes is completely different from other princes.

    Take the last trip to Xingyang as an example. He dared to slap the wife of the eldest wife of the Zheng family and hit the eldest wife of the Zheng family. Which prince could do it?

    On weekdays, King Jin was also mischievous. He even brought a pair of pandas back from Shuzhong, went to the harem, and often visited various palaces, even Princess Chao.  How dare this other prince not be afraid of attracting the emperor's attention.

    " Let's take a small matter as an example. His Highness dared to leave his sister overnight in the mansion. When the prince talked about it, he only said that his younger brother was too naughty. If his mother hadn't doted on him, he would have gone to Zongzheng Temple many times.

    The other princes tried their best to do orthodox things, but King Jin did whatever he wanted.

    The last autumn hunting was even more frustrating for everyone. The rabbits they caught were roasted and eaten. How could ordinary people cook this?

    Hou Junji sighed, feeling that he had been tricked by the King of Jin, but at this time he still sent someone to invite the Minister of Civil Affairs to the mansion.

    The six ministers actually paid no attention to the actual affairs most of the time. Some of them were even elderly and did not go to their government offices at all on weekdays.

    Therefore, the minister is not inseparable from his own government office. At this time, he can only hand over the affairs and then get busy. When spring comes, he cannot recruit enough Han people, and he, Hou Junji, is also afraid of being labeled as a bad person by his majesty.

    By this time Li Zhi had arrived at the palace and presented a piece of cotton cloth to Li Shimin.

    Li Shimin looked at it, but he didn¡¯t understand anyway. He was a majestic emperor, how could he understand fabrics like cotton? He only knew whether good fabrics were comfortable to wear, so he just took them in his hands and rubbed them.

    "Zhi'er, is this made of cotton?"

    "Yes, Father!"

    ¡°It feels much better than linen, but a little worse than silk.¡±

    Li Shimin doesn¡¯t understand either!  I can only pretend to say something, but I can't say nothing at all.

    "Father, this cotton cloth is indeed not as good as silk, but silk is too rare. The silk produced in the south of the Yangtze River in a year is only enough for the rich and nobles. How can ordinary people dare to think about it."

    "Yes, this cotton is indeed much better than linen, but I don't know how to make it into clothes."

    "Zhi'er asked the garment workshop in Zhuyuan to work hard to weave cotton. When there is enough cotton, we can make a few pure cotton clothes. When the time comes, Zhi'er will be dedicated to his father and queen as soon as possible."

    Li Shimin stood up, pulled Li Zhi, and the father and son walked out of the Ganlu Palace. Li Shimin looked at the magnificent palace in front of him, and then at the Lizheng Palace not far away.

    "My father has asked Hou Junji to prepare for today's meeting. He will go to Anxi after the new year."

    "Father, Nazhi'er will find a place in the palace today and prepare to clear it out so that he can plant cotton in the spring of next year."

    "Well, if you grow cotton in the palace, you can spend more time in the palace with your father and mother."

    "Father, if it weren't for the system, Zhi'er would really like to stay with his father and queen."

    "Okay, go see your mother. She has always cared about you the most."

    "Father, Nazhi'er has resigned."

    After Li Zhi left, Li Shimin rubbed the cotton cloth in his hand for a long time.

    If this kind of cotton material is made into clothes, if it is used to replace linen material and then filled with cotton in winter, it will be much easier for ordinary people in winter.

    Li Zhi had already walked to the Li Zheng Hall at this time. Empress Changsun had just put down the tea cup and saw Li Zhi coming over. As soon as this boy came over, he came to Empress Changsun.

    Queen Changsun slapped Li Zhi on the hand and prevented Li Zhi from putting his hand on her shoulder.

    "Okay, don't rub the queen's shoulders today, just sit with her. Qiu Ju, make a cup of tea for King Jin."

    "Yes, my dear!"

    "Mother, what's the matter? Doesn't Mother like to have Zhi'er rub your shoulders and back for you on weekdays?"

    "I'm afraid that if you act recklessly again and your father catches you, it will have a big impact on you. This is the most critical time. The position of the crown prince is more important than anything else. You know, Zhi'er."

    "Yes, Zhi'er understands."

    "I hope you really understand that when you come to the Li Zheng Palace in the future, you should behave yourself. Also, when you go to Concubine Xiao Yang and Princess Chao, you should also behave yourself. Don't think that I don't know that you are treating Princess Chao.  and little concubine YangWhat did you say.  "

    Li Zhi stuck out his tongue. He just took advantage of his words and didn't really do anything.

    "Zhi'er, when a game of chess reaches a stalemate, that's when you work the most hard. One wrong move, one wrong step after another. Don't make the situation out of control just for trivial matters."

    "Treat your children and listen to your mother's teachings."

    At this time, Qiu Ju had already come in and offered the tea cup to Li Zhi.

    Queen Changsun waved her hand, and Qiu Ju hurried out.

    "The King of Han often goes to the East Palace recently, and once Cheng Qian called him there overnight. I guess there will be some movement in the East Palace. A few days ago, your father and Shangguan Yi talked for a long time in Hongwen Pavilion. The Queen Mother knows  , Hongwen Pavilion has always had people from the East Palace, I am afraid that some of the voices have been heard by the East Palace."

    "Mother, what do you mean, my eldest brother is going to take action?"

    "If he doesn't take action, it's really hard to change the position of the crown prince."

    Queen Changsun took a sip of tea, looked at her son, stood up, walked in front of Li Zhi, and put her hand on Li Zhi's shoulder.

    "You should be more careful these days. You have done a lot of things in and outside the palace recently. Don't let your elder brother pay too much attention to you."

    "Oh, Zhi'er understands, Zhi'er will definitely pay more attention to it."

    "Well, is there anything else to do today? If nothing happens, go back to Prince Jin's Mansion early."

    "Mother, after taking care of the children for a while, I have to choose a place in the harem to grow cotton!"

    "There is not much to choose from. Cotton does not have high requirements for soil quality. There are more open spaces on the horse farm and only some weeds need to be removed."

    "Then Zhi'er just listen to the queen and choose a place over there at the racecourse."

    "Okay, go and do your work! Spend more time with your father on weekdays. You should know what to do."

    Li Zhi stood up and left the Zhengdian Hall.

    King Wei's Mansion, King Wei has been banned for the second time. He is not allowed to leave the Prince's Mansion unless necessary.

    Li Tai was in Prince Wei's Mansion at this time. He was already feeling extremely uncomfortable, but there was no way he could do it. His father wouldn't let him go out, so how could he dare to go out at will.

    On weekdays, I can only drink wine alone in the mansion and watch the concubines singing, dancing and playing music.

    At this time, King Wei drank a few more drinks and watched a concubine dancing in the palace. The more he watched, the more boring he became. The more boring he became, the worse his mood became.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 462 Assassination

    King Wei suddenly threw the wine glass in his hand at the concubine. The concubine did not dare to dodge and was hit hard on the leg. The white porcelain wine glass was shattered by the collision, and the originally slender jade leg was also cracked by the impact.  Blood flowed out of the opening, quickly staining the white gauze skirt red.

    "roll!"

    King Wei roared, and the concubine hurriedly dragged her injured leg out, not daring to stay here any longer.

    His Highness King Wei¡¯s temper has been getting worse and worse recently. How could concubines like them dare to offend His Highness?

    This one is not good. Being beaten is common. I am afraid that half of my life will be tortured by His Highness. There are not many concubines dragged out of the mansion recently.

    "Your Highness, don't be angry. Have a glass of wine to calm down."

    In the arms of King Wei, a petite and exquisite concubine quickly poured a glass of wine and offered it to King Wei.

    "No more drinking, no more drinking. The more you drink, the more angry you become. These maids, their recent dances are not as good as the last one."

    "Your Highness, I have learned a sword dance in the palace before, and I would like to dance it for Your Highness."

    "Sword dance, okay, you dance."

    King Wei hugged that petite body, and there was already another tall maid in the palace, holding a sharp sword, dancing gracefully in the palace.

    King Wei took one look and clapped his hands.

    "You are quite interesting."

    "Your Highness, drink!"

    Li Tai drank a glass. When the petite maid poured the wine again, it was already empty.

    "Your Highness, the wine is gone. I'll pour another pot for Your Highness."

    Li Tai waved his hand, and the petite maid hurriedly went to pour the wine.

    At this time, she filled up the wine, and then took a pearl from her hair out of the golden hairpin. The pearl broke into pieces when she twisted it with her hands, and the broken powder fell into the wine pot.

    The jug was shaken between a pair of jade hands, and the maid carried the jug into the palace.

    At this time, when the wine was filled, it was served to King Wei who was watching the sword dance with relish.

    "This sword dance is good. Come on, don't just let me drink. You can also drink with me and open your mouth."

    King Wei was holding the wine glass, and the maid in his arms looked panicked for a moment, but she still drank the glass of wine completely without hesitation.

    At this time, he filled another cup and handed it to King Wei.

    "It's time for your Highness to drink."

    Li Tai picked up the wine glass, raised his neck, and drank a glass of wine.

    Suddenly a cold light came, Li Tai quickly turned his head to avoid it, and threw the wine glass in his hand, just in time to splash a glass of wine in the face of the sword-dancing woman.

    The woman did not dodge. She turned the blade of the sword in her hand and plowed open the skin of King Wei's neck.

    By this time, Li Tai had already sobered up. He quickly took two steps back and touched his neck. His hands were already covered in blood.

    "Here, there's an assassin!"

    The King of Wei shouted, the woman holding the sword had come over desperately to kill him. A cold light suddenly appeared, like moonlight, and the cold light hit his face. He was about to kill Li Tai with one sword.

    In his desperation, Li Tai couldn't care less about the wound on his neck. He picked up the chair next to him and turned towards the sword-wielding maid.

    At this time, outside the room, a group of guards from the mansion had rushed in.

    And Li Tai¡¯s chair happened to hit the woman.

    The delicate body of King Wei was thrown out by a chair by the self-rescued King Wei, and the air was filled with broken sawdust from the chair.

    "At this time, Li Tai was hit by another sword on his shoulder and chest. The bloody opening opened by the sword blade extended from his shoulder to his chest, which was extremely terrifying.

    "Don't kill her, capture her alive."

    Li Tai was holding on to the wall. The sword-wielding maid on the ground had long been controlled. She wanted to kill herself, but she was still a step too slow.

    Li Tai was holding on to the wall at this time, and suddenly looked at where he was sitting. The petite woman was dead, with blood flowing from her mouth along the corners of her lips, which was extremely bright red and eye-catching.

    At the Palace of Wei, people from Dali Temple and the Ministry of Punishment rushed here. The assassination of King Wei also alarmed Li Shimin and Queen Changsun, and they rushed to the Palace of Wei in person.

    This is also my biological son!  How could Li Shimin not be anxious when he encountered an assassin and was physically injured? As for Queen Changsun, she had to pretend to be anxious even if she wasn't anxious!

    At this time, the two of them had just arrived at the place where Li Tai was recuperating. The busy medical officer of the Imperial Medical Office quickly knelt down in front of the emperor and queen.

    "How is Tai'er's injury?"

    "Replying to your Majesty, His Highness King Wei suffered two wounds, one on the neck and one on the chest, but fortunately no critical injuries were caused."

    Queen Changsun patted her chest and let out a long breath, tears rolling down her eyes uncontrollably.

    &nbsp; Li Shimin had already walked to Li Tai. Seeing his beloved son injured like this, the emperor was holding back the tears in his eyes. He was the emperor, so he couldn't cry like the queen!

    The two of them were looking at their seriously injured son when someone outside ran in anxiously.

    "Fourth brother, what's wrong with my fourth brother? Father and Queen, you are also here."

    "Zhi'er, please quickly send someone to Linqing Ange and invite the two girls Lin to come over."

    "Mother, we are already on the way. We will be here in a moment. How is my fourth brother injured?"

    "look by youself!"

    Li Zhi walked past his mother who was crying with her hands covering her eyes, and looked at Wei Wang Li Tai who was lying on the bed.

    Seeing the injuries on his neck and chest, Li Zhi threw himself on the edge of the bed and burst into tears.

    Queen Changsun looked at her cheap son. He was better at acting than she was. This boy wouldn't be holding onions, garlic, or pepper in his hands!  There are no onions in the Tang Dynasty now, otherwise Queen Changsun would have thought Li Zhi was holding onions.

    Li Zhi lay there crying for a while, and even fainted from crying. Li Shimin was only grateful for the deep brotherhood between the two brothers!

    There are more and more people coming from outside, and the assassination of King Wei is enough to alarm the entire upper echelon of Chang'an.

    When his daughter also rushed in and cried loudly, Li Shimin had already hurriedly asked people to guard the palace where King Wei trained.

    Li Tai is still recovering from his injuries, but he can¡¯t stand so many people crying and howling here!

    They stopped people outside, and soon a lot of people were stopped. They were not allowed to enter here, so everyone could only watch from the outside.

    "But the little princess was running around out of boredom and ran into the place where King Jin was resting, who was fainting from crying.  Seeing her royal brother lying faintly on the couch with tears in his eyes, the little princess was frightened and cried.

    "Brother Emperor, what's wrong with you? What's wrong with you?"

    Li Zhi was shaken awake by Hengshan and quickly blocked the girl's crying mouth.

    "Brother, it's okay, it's okay, don't cry. It's the second brother who was injured, not me. By the way, you can only call the fourth brother after a while. The other brothers are also there."

    Hengshan nodded, and Li Zhi quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.

    At this time, when He Hengshan walked out, investigators from Dali Temple and the Ministry of Punishment had already rushed over.

    Tang Zong had a cold face, and the people from the Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple quickly knelt on the ground.

    "what happened?"

    "To answer your Majesty's question, we have just carefully inspected the place where His Royal Highness King Wei was assassinated, and also carefully questioned the palace guards who rushed in immediately."

    "His Highness was assassinated this time by two assassins, and they were not in the same group. The petite maid poisoned the wine, and the sword-wielding woman killed him with the sharp sword in her hand." (Remember the website address: www.  .hlnovel.com

 Chapter 463 Worry

    "How are you sure they are not from the same group?"

    "Replying to the Queen, the King of Wei was about to drink the poisoned wine, and the maid holding the sword happened to attack, but King Wei did not drink the poisoned wine. If they were the same group of people, the woman holding the sword would never choose this time to attack. She didn't know that Wei Wei was at that time.  The wine the king was about to drink was poisonous, and her sword just saved His Highness the King of Wei."

    "You are so courageous. Let me investigate. We must find out. I want to see who has such courage to assassinate my emperor."

    "Your Majesty, one of the two assassins is dead and the other is wounded. The maid holding the sword wants to die, so she can't ask any questions at all."

    "Can't you find out the details of those two maids?"

    "Those two maids have very clean records and nothing of value can be found."

    "Your Majesty, the most important thing now is to let the living maid speak."

    "My dear, that maid wants to die. I'm afraid"

    "No matter what method is used, she cannot be allowed to die before she tells the truth."

    "But if she bites her tongue and kills herself as soon as she opens her mouth"

    "Just pull out all her teeth, so she can't bite her tongue to kill herself."

    "Yes, ma'am."

    Li Zhi was listening next to him, and he was filled with emotion at this time!  My second brother's fate is really great!  The two assassins used poison, wine, and swords, but they didn't even kill his second brother.

    "Look, what does it mean that good people don't live long and the disaster lasts for thousands of years? My second brother is definitely a disaster, he belongs to the bastard.

    Just as he was about to drink the poisoned wine, he was stopped by another maid who assassinated him.  These two people work really well together!  If someone doesn't cooperate well, his second brother will have to answer here today.

    "Your Majesty, this time Tai'er encounters an assassin, other princes should also pay attention. Before the origin of the assassin is found out, all princes should pay attention."

    Li Shimin nodded. Empress Changsun had already deliberately walked to Li Zhi's side, pulled Li Zhi and walked aside.

    "Zhi'er, you have the most maids around you, do you think you can trust them all?"

    "Queen Mother, there shouldn't be any undercover assassins arranged by others around me! Chuntao and the others are from the Queen Mother, and those ladies from famous families are not the material to be assassins. Let alone my aunt and the others, there should be nothing around Zhi'er.  Problem. No one can arrange the woman chosen for treatment in advance."

    "Well, you must be careful. This time, two assassins suddenly appeared next to King Wei. The queen mother is also worried about you. Don't forget, you encountered assassins when you were in Shuzhong. At this time, the queen mother wanted to  I got up, still feeling frightened.¡±

    "Mother, don't worry, ordinary people can't hurt Zhi'er at all. With Zhi'er's strength at this time, ordinary people, Zhi'er can twist off his head."

    "You must also pay attention to your diet in the future. It is easy to hide from an open attack, but it is difficult to avoid a hidden attack."

    "Yes, Queen Mother!"

    "From now on, my mother, I can only rely on you. You must not let anything happen to you."

    Mother and son were talking there, and Li Shimin was naturally not surprised. As the queen, she had always held her youngest son as a treasure. When Tai'er was assassinated, she would naturally worry about Zhi'er.

    Not to mention the queen, Li Shimin was also worried about his sons at this time, especially Li Zhi. After all, among so many sons, Zhi'er had also encountered an assassin before, but because Murong Xueying was by his side at the time, nothing happened.

    At this time, the sword-wielding maid had been escorted out by the people from Dali Temple. Before being escorted away, the people from Dali Temple naturally pulled out all her silver teeth to avoid any trouble on the way.

    "This kind of person who wants to die is the most difficult to control. If he doesn't control it well, a living person will turn into a corpse in an instant.

    There were screams in the yard, and Li Zhi looked at the young woman with blood all over her mouth, hey, what a sin!  Just like that, a beautiful woman's mouth full of teeth was pulled out while she was still alive.

    After the maid was tied up and taken away, Li Shimin sat next to Li Tai, looked at his son again, and then stood up with regret, preparing to return to the palace.

    Before going back, he naturally told the Imperial Medical Office to take good care of King Wei.

    King Wei survived, and the other princes naturally became vigilant.

    At this time, after everyone in the Wei Palace gradually dispersed, Li Zhi returned to the Jin Palace, and he really thought about the people around him at this time.

    If any of the maids and rich ladies around him are suspected of being arranged by others at this time, the most likely ones are the four women obtained from Qingyue Tower and Qionghua Tower. However, these two brothels have the same background.  He is the King of Wei, and his background is the Changle Princess. No matter how you think about it, the emperor brother and the emperor will not arrange two time bombs for themselves.

    &nbsp;However, even if they are time bombs, Li Zhi is not afraid. The King of Jin only plays with women like them at will. He keeps them in the Prince of Jin's Mansion on weekdays. When he is interested, he goes over to favor them.

    The closest person to Li Zhi is naturally the princess. Cui Yan, who handles all financial transactions for him, has been teaching his aunt.

    Li Zhi thought for a while, there would never be any problem with these three people.

    At this time, Li Zhi was lying there, looking at the top of the palace above his head, not thinking that there were any omissions around him.

    In the East Palace, Li Chengqian was not in a good mood at this time. He asked the Seventh Emperor's Uncle to arrange an assassin to assassinate the King of Wei, but something like this could still happen.

    Two gangs of assassins collided, and one of the assassins accidentally saved his younger brother.

    It¡¯s true that God will never die, Li Tai!  In such a dead situation, I didn't expect that Li Tai would come out in the end.

    At this time, Li Yuanchang had naturally arrived at the East Palace. Seeing that the prince looked bad, he walked away from Li Chengqian.

    "Your Highness, I didn't expect such a thing to happen."

    "The matter has already happened. It is useless to talk about it any more. Uncle Seventh Emperor, will my father trace this matter to this palace?"

    "The dead maid was arranged by me. I don't know the origin of the living one. A dead person will never speak."

    Li Chengqian let out a long sigh at this time. He had never known which maid was arranged by the Seventh Emperor's uncle before. One of them was captured alive, so how could Li Chengqian not be worried.

    "This kind of thing, if you are not afraid of death, you are afraid of living. As long as you are alive, the people in Dali Temple may make the other party speak."  Once you follow the clues and touch yourself, everything will be over.

    Li Chengqian could vent his anger, but here at Ganlu Hall, Li Shimin's complexion was still very poor. Empress Changsun had been by his side and tried to calm Li Shimin several times, but it could not make Tang Zong's complexion improve.

    "Queen, where do you think these two waves of assassins come from?"

    Li Shimin looked at the queen who had been with him through thick and thin for decades and asked.

    Queen Changsun looked at him, but didn't speak for a long time.

    "Your Majesty, what are you most afraid of?"

    "Brothers turning against each other is what I fear most. You have always known this." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 464 Human Heart

    "I'm afraid, too. Just like Your Majesty, Chengqian, Tai'er and Zhi'er are the royal sons that I worked so hard to give birth to after being conceived for ten months. I also worked hard to raise and teach them. At this time, what they looked like when they were young  , I still remember it vividly."

    "I'm afraid of thinking about that, but Your Majesty, I think the two waves of assassins today were arranged by one of them."

    Li Shimin¡¯s hand was unconsciously holding the armrest of the chair, and he was squeezing it very tightly.

    Queen Changsun looked at his expressions and movements, and now she put her hand on Li Shimin's hand that was holding the armrest of the chair.

    Li Shimin naturally felt it, but for a long time, Tang Zong didn't say a word, and kept squeezing his hands very tightly, and finally slowly relaxed.

    "Queen, I, this is all my fault!"

    "Your Majesty, there are some things that I, as a mother, should not say, but now, I have to say it. If your Majesty wants to prevent the princes from having murderous disputes in a hundred years, you must choose someone who can treat the princes well."

    "This man is not suitable for Cheng Qian, and neither is Tai'er. His temper is even more ruthless than that of his brother. As long as he ascends the throne, neither Cheng Qian nor Zhi'er will survive."

    Li Shimin remained silent for a long time, and finally stood up and asked the queen to walk around the palace with him to relax.

    Queen Changsun didn¡¯t know whether it was intentional or not, but she actually held Li Shimin¡¯s hand and finally walked to Xuanwu Gate.

    Standing in front of the Xuanwu Gate at this time, when he saw the city gate clearly, Li Shimin's expression instantly became panicked, and Empress Changsun clearly felt that his hand was much tighter.

    "Xuanwu Gate, why did we get here?"

    "Your Majesty, isn't your heart always here?"

    "Why!"

    Li Shimin sighed and stood under the Xuanwu Gate. The scenes from that year were still vivid in his mind. Those familiar scenes, the fighting that filled his ears, and the scene of Li Yuanji kneeling there, begging for his life.

    ¡°My biological brothers from the same father and mother all died in my own hands in the end.  My hands are stained with the blood of too many close brothers.

    Xuanwumen is a knot that Li Shimin can never get over. Xuanwumen is a place where Tang Zong was still criticized by people even a thousand years later.

    "Your Majesty, let's go!"

    "No, let me stay here for a while, and you can stay with me."

    "Well, I will always be with Your Majesty, no matter when or where."

    The sun is setting at dusk, the sky is filled with stars, the north wind is blowing through Chang'an City, and the weather has become colder day by day.

    Especially when the lanterns first come on, the remaining heat from the sun has dissipated, and even Li Zhi's body feels the biting cold brought by the wind.

    The Jin Palace is very large, making it easier for people to feel the coldness of winter.

    The walls of the courtyard cannot block the north wind, and the walls of the luxurious palace seem to be easily penetrated by the cold.

    After warming up a few glasses of wine, Li Zhi looked at the red sleeves dancing in front of him, with the wine in his throat. Li Zhi waved his hand to make the dancing people retreat.

    "Your Highness doesn't look good today?"

    The maids retreated, Cui Yan accompanied Li Zhi, gently took the wine glass from Li Zhi's hand, gently hooked the corners of Li Zhi's lips with his green-white jade fingers, and wiped away the remaining wine.

    "The King of Wei was assassinated, and I am not in a good mood. Sister Cui Yan, tell me, will one day someone in the Jin Palace give me a glass of poisoned wine?"

    "Then your Highness should be careful from now on and avoid messing with flowers, especially wild flowers. The most difficult thing to understand in this world is the human heart, the hardest thing to believe is the human heart, and the hardest thing to understand is the human heart."

    Li Zhi looked at the pot of warm wine and poured another glass with his own hands.

    At this time, Li Zhi was leaning on the chair, holding a glass of wine, and the firelight from the stove reflected off the robe on Li Zhi's body, creating a warm yellow glow.

    "The maid toasted my second brother, and she drank the first glass of wine. It was a poisonous wine that could kill anyone. She drank it without hesitation, even though she knew it."

    Li Zhi leaned back on the chair, but the wine glass in his hand was slowly taken by Cui Yan's jade hand.

    "Your Highness, you can't drink anymore. I drank this glass of wine for Your Highness."

    Cui Yan said, raising his head slightly, and slowly poured the wine in the glass into his throat.

    Li Zhi gently raised his hand and stroked the jade neck a few times.

    "My second brother was hit by two swords. The first sword was here, and the second sword was here."

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand slowly fell on Cui Yan¡¯s shoulder, sliding along her shoulder line to that amazing arc.

    "Your Highness, you really drank too much today."

    "No, I didn't drink too much."

    "Your Highness, I will wait for Your Highness to go to bed!  "

    "I don't want to sleep very much. Sister Cui Yan, let's dance with me!"

    "It's better for me to dance for His Highness!"

    Cui Yan stood up and danced slowly in the room. Li Zhi was playing time on the side. He unconsciously took another wine glass, but Cui Yan snatched it away.

    "You are not allowed to drink or do anything else. If you drink again, you will be really drunk."

    Li Zhi reached out and took the warm jade hand. He stood up and accompanied Cui Yan, who was dancing gracefully, and stretched his hand to the waist and the upright beauty's buttocks.

    At this time, Li Zhi hugged Cui Yan's amazing jade waist and pressed his whole body against it.

    "Sister Cui Yan, you are so beautiful."

    "Brother Li Zhi, you have such a sweet mouth."

    "Sister, why do you call me by my first name?"

    "Brother, don't you let me be called that?"

    "There are no outsiders, you can do whatever you want, sister, come here, let you feel how sweet my brother's mouth is."

    Those warm jade lips carry a rare softness and warmth in winter. At this time of year, if you gently stick them on, you will feel the slight coolness as if you were kissing a plum blossom.

    Li Zhi stroked his jade shoulder and reached out to Cui Yan's smooth back. The thick palm now had a strong and slightly rough texture.

    Li Zhi gently pinched the jade shoulder, and above the red lips, the bridges of their noses were tightly connected.

    Cui Yan suddenly pushed Li Zhi gently, raised his head, and breathed a little urgently.

    "Little brother, you kissed my sister until she almost couldn't breathe."

    "Sister, you're talking nonsense. I'm too young."

    Li Zhi hugged Cui Yan and lifted him up, his ears ringing with laughter like silver bells.

    "Okay, stop making trouble, Your Highness, let go."

    "Hold on, come on, sister, open your heart and let your brother take a look at you!"

    I don¡¯t know when it started to snow lightly outside. It was the second snow in the winter of the 16th year of Zhenguan in the Tang Dynasty.

    Through the corridor and through the courtyard wall, the light snow is sparse and blown by the wind.

    Li Zhi looked at the snowflakes flying past the window in the candlelight and pointed them to the person in his arms.

    ¡°Sister, look, it¡¯s snowing again.¡±

    "Li Zhi, what's the matter with the snow? Let's continue."

    Cui Yan directly grabbed Li Zhi and pulled back the quilt.

    There was a scorching heat in the room. When Li Zhi sat up again, Cui Yan only caressed King Jin's increasingly beautiful muscle outline, and gently pressed his face into King Jin's thick palm.

    "Your Highness, I actually think that your Highness doesn't have to worry about people around you being unfavorable to you."

    "Why?"

    "I slept with His Highness once, and I felt as if I was possessed by a demon. I can never forget it, and I can never let go of it. When I see His Highness, I only have the urge to serve His Highness. How can I think of harming His Highness." (Remember this book.)  Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 465 Vixen

    "Sister Cui is really good at talking nonsense. How can I be so good? It's like I'm possessed by you."

    "Originally, Yihong, Yicui and I all feel that serving His Highness once is an unforgettable experience."

    "Your words make my brother not even know what to say."

    "Your Highness, there are some things Cui Yan shouldn't have said, but I have lived in Chang'an for so many years, and have contacts with some upper-class celebrities and the families of ministers and ministers in the court. The king of Wei has this calamity, and it has nothing to do with him."

    "Why did Sister Cui say that?"

    "Has Your Highness asked those two maids how long they have been with King Wei?"

    Li Zhi shook his head, how could he ask this.

    "This sister does know that one has been with me for five years, and the other has been with me for three years, and they are both the kind of maids who serve me personally."

    "Your Highness, you said that the human heart is made of flesh. Even if it is a stone, if you really warm it with your heart, it will be warmed in three to five years. But Your Highness saw the way they assassinated King Wei, did you see any sign of reluctance?  ?¡±

    Li Zhi shook his head. Those two maids assassinated King Wei. They really did not care about their own lives.

    "Your Highness, King Wei's temperament is too cool. Sometimes I even think about it. Fortunately, the prince is your eldest brother. If it were King Wei, it would be terrible."

    Li Zhi stopped talking for a long time. The character of Wei King Li Tai, as recorded in history, is indeed what Sister Cui said.

    Even this kind of mentality ultimately caused him to miss the throne. Why, after Prince Li Chengqian was deposed, the most likely candidates to succeed him were undoubtedly the King of Wei and the King of Jin.

    In this era, the legitimate son inherits the family business, whether it is the royal family or those from aristocratic families.

    Why, people in this era actually have some customs that future generations would never think of. There will always be only one wife, no matter who it is.

    You can have many concubines, and they can be used to serve others.

    For example, if you have a good friend who comes to your home as a guest, you may arrange for your concubine to sleep with you.

    With this tradition, no one can guarantee that the child born by a concubine will be 100% your child.  Who would dare to inherit the family fortune to such a child?

    Those who can inherit the family property are the children born to the first wife and are the legitimate sons.

    Of course, it is impossible for the royal family to let concubines sleep with them. Those who are direct children and concubines are definitely of the emperor's blood.

    But the general background of this era is that family property is inherited by legitimate sons, and concubines have no inheritance rights.

    After Li Chengqian was deposed, there were only two legitimate sons left. At this time, Taizong asked Li Zhi to succeed the crown prince. The most important consideration was that if Li Tai succeeded to the throne, both the deposed Li Chengqian and Jin Wang Li Zhi would suffer.  into his poisonous hands.

    Others can see clearly, so how could Li Shimin, as a father, not see clearly that his second son was exactly the same as he was at the Xuanwu Sect.

    "Sister Cui, don't say such things in the future."

    "I will only say these words to His Highness. Your Highness's character, no matter who you are, will be warmed by His Highness if you stay with him for a few years."

    Cui Yan said, kissing Li Zhi's palm with his red lips. After a while, he leaned against Li Zhi's body and started kissing there again.

    Hundreds of miles away in Xingyang, the snow was falling even harder. The Lord of Guide County nestled in his mother's arms and looked at the falling snowflakes outside.

    "Mom, should we go back to Chang'an when the snow stops?"

    "Well, we'll leave when the snow stops. We've been in Xingyang for a while. We've met everyone we need to see and visited all the old friends we need to visit. It's time to return to Chang'an."

    "Mother, I feel that my mother's complexion has improved a lot these days, and even the gray hair on her temples has decreased a lot."

    "Gui De, my mother has also seen it. She is probably in a good mood recently, so it is like this. It is all brought by Zhi'er for my mother."

    "Mom, I miss my cousin a lot."

    "Mom misses him too. When I get back, I really want to hold you two in my arms and talk until I feel sleepy and fall asleep. Have a good sleep."

    "Mom, I saw my fourth uncle sleeping with a maid yesterday, and they got into a fight. The maid's clothes were all torn off, and she ended up bleeding."

    "If you see it again in the future, run away quickly and don't look at it."

    "Oh, mother, why did Fourth Uncle hit that maid?"

    "Silly daughter, that was not a beating. You will understand later."

    Zheng Guanyin scraped the bridge of Guide County Lord's nose and watched his daughter getting older and older. It seemed that it was time for her to experience being a woman. Guide was not young anymore.

    "When I get back, I'll ask the queen if she can let Guide enter the Jin Palace, which can be regarded as a kiss."Dear.

    At this time, Zheng Guanyin slowly took off her clothes, hugged her daughter, and fed the Lord Guide County as she did when she was a child.

    It snowed overnight in Chang'an, leaving a thin layer of white snow on the ground. In the morning, the wheels pressed against the thin snow, making a series of gentle crushing sounds.

    Li Zhi got up early and was about to get dressed, but Cui Yan hugged her tightly and insisted that Li Zhi stay with her to sleep for a while.

    Li Zhi was helpless and shook his head slightly. He must have drank too much last night.  Not only him, Sister Cui also drank a lot.

    Looking out the window, Li Zhi saw that the red plum blossoms in winter were already in full bloom.

    Suddenly like the spring breeze, Hongmei opened.

    In the morning, Cui Yan personally served the King of Jin to dress. After the clothes were put on, Cui Yan also wore his own clothes and added a fox fur coat.

    The whole cheek is wrapped in furry fox fur.

    "Sister Cui Yan, do you know what you look like now?"

    "like what?"

    "Fox spirit!"

    Cui Yan stretched out his hand and pinched Li Zhi's butt, and then Li Zhi slapped him on the butt several times.

    "I'm just praising my sister!"

    "Foxes are very naughty, and they turn into monsters to be even more *********. Weren't you naughty last night?"

    Cui Yan chased Li Zhi, and the two walked through the Jin Palace, chasing and passing through several courtyards. Li Zhi was already standing in the courtyard where he usually trained.

    There, Murong Xueying was dressed in white, holding a long bow in his hand, with several sharp arrows on the target.

    "Auntie, you are so diligent."

    "Your Highness, it's snowing again. There's a lot of snow this year."

    "No, by the way, how about we go horse racing?"

    In the palace, Li Zhi handed the horse's rein to the maid and entered the Manna Hall.

    Cui Yan and Murong Xueying, who were accompanying them, went to rest at Wanchun Hall.  This place has always been vacant. Empress Changsun specially left it to her son so that he could have a resting place when he came to the palace on weekdays.

    "As long as His Majesty doesn't care, others can't say anything.  Therefore, people from the Jin Palace generally have a place to rest when they enter the palace.

    At this time, Li Zhi was accompanying his father, and his face was still a little solemn.

    "Zhi'er, is there any way to get that woman to talk?"

    "Father, there is nothing we can do about Dali Temple and the Ministry of Punishment. Zhi'er is nowhere to be found. They have interrogated prisoners all their lives. Until now, Zhi'er has not seen many prisoners, and he has never been to the prison of Dali Temple." (  Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 466: Both soft and hard tactics

    "Let's go to Dali Temple with my father!"

    Li Zhi looked at Li Shimin, his father really took him to Dali Temple!

    His father had already spoken. At this time, even if Li Zhi was unwilling, he could only follow his father.

    Along the way, Li Zhi naturally thought seriously about how to get the woman to speak.

    Li Zhizhen is not good at interrogating prisoners. All he knows is how to trick women into making them happy, which is completely opposite to interrogating prisoners.

    Do you want to use the criminal law that he saw in TV movies before? At this time, Li Zhi thought about it and realized that he really remembered a lot, but it was just about tying bamboo sticks, clamping hands, soldering irons, etc. He should be more familiar with that  Women are of no use at all.  As for the powerful ones, playing the pipa, riding a wooden donkey, etc., it seems that the element of humiliation is higher. A person who wants to die is still afraid of humiliation?

    After thinking about it all the way, Li Zhi had already heard his father say that Dali Temple had arrived.

    At this time, Li Zhi hurriedly followed his father into Dali Temple. Li Zhi had only heard of Dali Temple before, and it seemed that those who committed crimes in the palace were more afraid of Dali Temple than the Ministry of Punishment.

    Dali Temple was first established in the Northern Qi Dynasty. By the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the system of Dali Temple had become extremely mature.

    Li Zhi followed his father into Dali Temple, and was immediately greeted by the young minister of Dali Temple.

    "Has she spoken?"

    "To answer your Majesty's question, I haven't yet. This woman is too tight-lipped. We have already used all available methods."

    "Take me to see it!"

    The thing that Li Shimin cares about most is the sibling relationship between his sons. When King Wei is assassinated, Li Shimin must investigate thoroughly. At this time, Li Shimin is naturally concerned about the only survivor left.

    Dali Shaoqing led the way, and the father and son quickly entered a separate cell, where felons were usually held. This felon was not responsible for the seriousness of the crime, but because the emperor considered it very serious. Obviously, assassinating the King of Wei was in Li Shimin's heart.  It's enough to be locked up here.

    The cell is a sunken cell with two entrances: inside and outside. The outside is where prisoners are interrogated, and the inside is where prisoners are detained.

    When Li Zhi just entered, he heard the sound of a whip being penetrated into his flesh. However, the sound of the whip was only replaced by the sound of a woman being erect and silent. The woman's hands and feet were all tied up with ropes, hanging there, her whole body  There was no intact skin left after being beaten.

    His hair was disheveled and his bloody clothes were full of blood stains and whip marks.

    Li Zhi glanced at her, and then looked at the various torture instruments displayed around him. There were really all kinds of torture instruments here, such as iron hooks to lock the pipa bone, clamp sticks to clamp fingers, various iron soldering irons, etc.

    At this time, the iron drill and the soldering iron were still burning in the hot stove, one was used for heating and the other was used for poking.

    "Okay, stop."

    The first thing Li Zhi said when he followed his father in was to ask the cruel official who was whipping the woman to stop.

    Dali Shaoqing looked at His Majesty. Your Majesty is here, so naturally everything must be obeyed by His Majesty.

    "Listen to the Ninth Prince!"

    The cruel official with the whip quickly put away the whip dipped in water and stepped aside.

    Li Zhi walked past his father and walked in front of the woman. He looked at the woman hanging there, who had been beaten to the point of losing her human form, and raised his hand gently.  He pinched the bloody cheek gently.

    "Why is it so hard to be beaten like this?"

    "You want me to tell who instigated it, no way. Kill me, kill me!"

    This voice is a little leaky, after all, her silver teeth have been completely broken and pulled out to prevent her from biting her tongue and committing suicide.

    The woman shouted, her already dilapidated body shaking vigorously, and she actually pulled the rope that tied her and shook it a few times.

    "Untie her!"

    "Your Highness, this, Your Majesty?"

    Dali Shaoqing obviously did not dare to listen to King Jin, but Li Shimin said again at this time that everything should be listened to by King Jin.

    The two jailers came over quickly and untied the ropes.

    "Your Highness, please step back. This woman may hurt Your Highness."

    "A tiger with all its teeth and claws plucked out can hardly hurt anyone, let alone a woman."

    The rope was untied, and the woman fell heavily to the ground, her body basically hitting the cold stone floor of the Dali Temple prison.

    The woman's body twisted, and she looked at King Jin with a pair of eyes filled with hatred and determination.

    At this time, Li Zhi walked towards his father and sat down with Li Shimin. The Dali Shaoqing next to him hurriedly took a few steps back. It was obvious that King Jin had something to say to His Majesty and he did not want them to hear it.

    "Father, this woman is obviously not afraid of life and death. If Dali Temple uses Xing again, I guess she won't be afraid of it either."? Open her mouth, and if the punishments here are used, her body may not be able to support it.  "

    "My father wants to know who instigated her. If she dies, he will get nothing."

    "Zhi'er, what do you mean?"

    "Zhi'er wants people from Dali Temple to send her to Prince Jin's Mansion. Zhi'er has a way, but it will take a long time, as short as a year and a half. Maybe she won't be allowed to say a word for several years. Just treat her.  I think this is the only way I can try at this time."

    "Can you tell me what to do, father?"

    "Today, the second lady of the Cui family said to Zhi'er that the human heart is made of flesh. In a few years, even a stone will be warmed by others."

    "Zhi'er feels that since the hard one is useless to her, then she should try the soft one."

    Li Shimin naturally understood what his son was saying, but he looked at Li Zhi strangely with his eyes. In the end, he only asked, "How sure are you?" Li Zhi just shook his head, "How sure is there!"

    Li Shimin thought about it for a while. This woman was extremely special to Li Shimin. All he wanted was for her to speak. As for how to get her to speak, Li Shimin didn't care.

    Li Shimin didn¡¯t hate this kind of chess piece in someone else¡¯s hands. He only hated the people behind her.

    Leaving her in Dali Temple, Li Shimin could no longer see any hope. Li Shimin still understood the will of such a person. For her, severe punishment may really be a shortcut to death.

    Li Shimin had already stood up, and Dali Shaoqing hurried over, and then heard a holy emperor that he would never have expected.

    Send that woman to Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion!

    Dali Shaoqing is confused and confused, but he hears every word of His Majesty's words clearly and will never mishear a word.

    "Zhi'er, let's go back!"

    On the way back, father and son didn't say a word. Li Zhi could tell that his father was very worried.

    After entering the palace, Li Zhi sent his father back to Ganlu Hall and then went to Lizheng Hall, but his mother was not here. Hearing from the maid here that the mother had gone to Wanchun Hall, Li Zhi hurried over. When he went, he was looking at  When the queen arrived, she was talking to Cui Yan and her aunt.

    Seeing that his mother was holding their hands and looking very affectionate, Li Zhi stayed in the courtyard and was not in a hurry to go in and disturb them.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 467 Oil Paper Umbrella

    ??

    At this time, the courtyard of Wanchun Palace was covered with snow, and the pear tree was already covered with a thin layer of snow.

    Dongmei rushed to Li Zhi's side and stood behind Li Zhi. Li Zhi pulled her to her side.

    "How long has mother been here?"

    "They just arrived when the empress came over and said that she hadn't seen them for a long time and wanted to say something."

    "Oh, let's go. Seeing that the Queen Mother is chatting happily with them, I won't bother them. Let's go somewhere else."

    "Your Highness, ask Dongmei to get an oil-paper umbrella. The snow is falling quite hard."

    Li Zhi nodded, and the girl hurriedly ran to get an umbrella. Dongmei was also familiar with it at Wanchun Palace. She quickly took an oil-paper umbrella and saw King Jin leaving the corridor and walking towards the courtyard. Dongmei hurriedly  Open the umbrella and hold it above King Jin's head.

    Li Zhi looked at her and took the umbrella from her hand into his own. The umbrella that was originally held only for himself was now covering the heads of the two of them.

    "Your Highness, your shoulders!"

    "You feel distressed if a few snowflakes fall on my shoulders. But if there are snowflakes on your temples, don't I feel distressed?"

    "How can Dongmei compare with His Highness!"

    "You girl, it's okay, I won't take the umbrella for you anyway. If you take it, you will be able to cover me."

    "But if Your Highness is covered like this, both of us will be contaminated by the wind and snow."

    "That's because we're not close enough. If we get closer, it won't work."

    Li Zhi said, holding an umbrella with one hand and holding Dongmei's waist tightly with one hand.  Dongmei struggled a little, then naturally let Li Zhi hold her in his arms, letting the other maids look at her and let them envy her.

    Li Zhi walked out of Wanchun Hall, and Dongmei saw Hongwen Pavilion in the distance and thought that His Highness was going there. After all, books were being printed there at this time, and this matter was left to His Highness by the Holy One.

    It¡¯s just that Li Zhi kept walking forward without any intention of going there. Naturally, Dongmei could only accompany King Jin. After all, his waist was still tightly hugged by King Jin at this time.

    "Dongmei, I want to ask you a question, do you want to serve me?"

    "Yes I do!"

    "Please tell me in detail what you think."

    Dongmei's cheeks suddenly turned red. She looked at Li Zhi and wanted to say something, but then turned her head away, not knowing what to say.

    "Your Highness, Dongmei doesn't know what to say, and it's so embarrassing to say this."

    "Just what you think, there are no outsiders here, just you and me. If there is anything you can't say, are you afraid that Feng Xue will listen to you?"

    Dongmei finally exhaled a long breath and looked at King Jin.

    "Dongmei wants to serve His Highness, just like a cat tickling Dongmei. Anyway, Dongmei is dreaming now, and nine out of ten dreams are with His Highness. Dongmei is doing her best to serve His Highness!"

    Dongmei said, her cheeks getting redder and redder, like a ripe peach.

    Suddenly Dongmei felt King Jin's hand pinch her butt, and then the hand kept pinching there. Dongmei looked at King Jin with a look of hope in her eyes.

    "Dongmei, what do you want most now is to serve me?"

    Dongmei nodded, Li Zhi hugged her, and the two of them gradually walked to Changle Gate. After turning around, Dongmei saw the palace where Zheng Guanyin and his daughter lived in the palace.

    Unknowingly, His Highness actually brought her here. No one lived here at this time. Since the house arrest of Zheng Guanyin and her daughter ended in the palace, the maids and guards guarding the place have long since disappeared.

    The palace door was just closed. Li Zhi pushed it and the door opened with a creak.

    The courtyard here is still so simple, with only two sycamore trees, and then there is the courtyard covered with snow, and the path can no longer be distinguished.

    Li Zhi¡¯s footsteps stepped on the snow, and it was quiet for a while. At this time, there was finally people and human voices.

    "Your Highness, why are you here?"

    ¡°Is there any purer place in the palace than here?¡±

    Dongmei shook her head and saw the umbrella in King Jin's hand falling to the ground. In the wind and snow, Dongmei was suddenly hugged tightly by King Jin, and then her red lips were completely occupied by King Jin.

    Dongmei finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked at King Jin.

    ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s snowing hard outside!¡±

    Li Zhiheng picked her up and carried her into the palace. At the entrance of the palace, two chairs were lying quietly in the wind and snow, already covered with snow.

    Without them here, it seems like a forgotten corner.

    Li Zhi raised his feet and the door creaked open. In the bedroom inside the palace, the bedding was well folded and there was some dust on the bed. Li Zhi put down Dongmei, who quickly cleaned it up and opened the door.??mattress.

    Li Zhi had already hugged Dongmei from behind and pushed her directly onto the bed.

    "Tell me, how do you want me to deal with you?"

    "Whatever your Highness wants is fine."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Li Zhi was also bad enough. By the time the two of them calmed down, the girl had almost collapsed in his arms from exhaustion.

    "Your Highness, Dongmei is a bit useless, isn't she?"

    "What's wrong? Why is it useless?"

    Dongmei wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with her hands and looked at King Jin.

    "If I can't let His Highness enjoy himself, Dongmei is useless."

    "Dongmei, lie down with me for a while, then go back first!"

    "Well, okay! Dongmei listens to His Highness."

    Dongmei got into Li Zhi's arms and touched King Jin's strong body with her hands. Li Zhi patted her buttocks, and the girl became more behaved.

    After a while, Li Zhi patted her again. Dongmei quickly put on her clothes and got off the bed, where Li Zhi suddenly stretched out his foot and stepped on her perky buttocks.

    "Kiss my toes!"

    Dongmei knelt there, kissing her without any scruples.

    "Okay, do you want to wash all my feet with saliva? Go away quickly. Go back and brush your teeth and rinse your mouth well. Don't let the Queen Mother smell anything."

    Dongmei turned around and ran away. Li Zhi watched her walk to the courtyard, deliberately took out the fallen oil paper umbrella, put it away and put it outside the house.

    Seeing her back completely disappearing from the palace gate and closing the door, Li Zhi closed his eyes and lay on the bed.

    These women are really willing to do anything in order to please themselves!

    Even if they don¡¯t want to do something at first, they will basically become willing after sleeping a few more times.

    ¡°Could it be that sleeping with yourself is really like what Sister Cui said, like you are possessed by a demon?

    At this time, Li Zhi still clearly remembered that Lin Ruyin actually resisted doing some things at first, and at this time she basically begged him to abuse her.

    ¡°Hey, what secrets do I have, besides being immortal?

    At this time, Li Zhi was lying there, and in his mind was the maid of the King of Wei who was hung in the prison of Dali Temple and subjected to severe torture.

    "We can try it on her. She is not afraid of torture. A woman who wants to die. If I sleep with her a few times and can make her talk obediently, then I really have the ability to make all women.  I surrender obediently at my king¡¯s feet.¡± (Remember this website¡¯s website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 468 Ganye Temple

    ??

    Li Zhi opened the quilt and sat up, looking at the wind and snow outside. There was something in his heart and he couldn't lie down anymore. He got up and put on his clothes and left. Naturally, he held the oil-paper umbrella and held it open above his head.  , when leaving, Li Zhi did not fold the bedding, but threw it messily on the bed.

    When my aunt saw it, it was nothing. She should have thought that she was the one who could come here.

    Actually, it¡¯s exciting to think about being with my aunt, but now I want her to come back early.  She and her cousin should be back soon. They have stayed in Xingyang for such a long time, so they won¡¯t stay until after the new year!

    There are some feelings that are really difficult to experience in them before a certain age.  Auntie, please come back soon, Zhi'er misses you so much.  If you don't come back, Zhi'er will go find Concubine Yang. Concubine Yang is willing to hold Zhi'er anyway.  No, there is Concubine Wei. Hey, they are about the same age.

    Li Zhi left and went to Hongwen Pavilion. At this time, many books had been printed and neatly stacked in a building in Hongwen Pavilion.

    Five hundred volumes of the Book of Songs have been printed, and Hongwen Pavilion is busy printing other volumes.

    At this time, Shangguan Yi followed the King of Jin one after another. He praised the movable type printing book as soon as he opened his mouth. Li Zhi was almost pricked by his praise.

    "Sir Shangguan, will it be okay to have these books printed by New Year's Eve?"

    "Your Highness, there is no problem at all. Shangguan Yi also plans to print some more scriptures and send them to Daci'en Temple and several other temples."

    "Oh, this is a good thing. By the way, are the printed scriptures also sent to Ganye Temple?"

    "Ganye Temple, I'll give it to you too!"

    "Well, print some more other books and send them to Ganye Temple together. The temple is poor, so send more books so that they can read them in their spare time."

    "Yes, Your Highness. Is your Majesty asking about this?"

    "Just tell the truth. I don't think my father and mother will blame you."

    Ganye Temple, this temple was very famous in the Tang Dynasty, especially because a generation of female emperors once became a monk there.

    This is the place where the deceased emperor¡¯s concubines are settled. After the emperor dies, the concubines who have no heirs will go to Ganye Temple to become a monk.

    It was the ninth year of Zhenguan when the emperor's grandfather passed away. Those concubines who entered Ganye Temple were also in their prime!  In this era, women are just accessories to men, which is also sad.

    Li Zhi can't do anything, he doesn't have that ability, but he can still do it by taking advantage of the opportunity of Hongwen Pavilion to deliver scriptures to Ganye Temple to send some other books to Ganye Temple.

    In this era, we should be gentler to women.  Accompanying the ancient Buddha with a green lantern, they can also read the Book of Songs and other things to pass the time.

    The palace is lonely, empty and cold, and Ganye Temple is even more so!  When he succeeds to the throne, he will It doesn't seem to be possible, it goes against the teachings of his ancestors.

    After leaving Hongwen Pavilion, Li Zhi naturally returned to Wanchun Hall. At this time, Dongmei was guarding here. Li Zhi walked away from her and even smelled her lips and teeth.

    "Your Highness, Dongmei has done as Your Highness ordered."

    "Um!"

    Li Zhi knocked on the door. When Empress Changsun heard the knock, she knew it was Li Zhi, so she naturally called her in.

    Li Zhi sat next to his mother, while Cui Yan and Murong Xueying naturally sat aside.

    "Mother, what are you talking to them about? I see that my mother is very happy."

    "Go back and ask them yourself! By the way, Zhi'er, why did you let Dali Temple send that person to your house?"

    "Zhi'er wants to share his worries with his father!"

    ¡°Then you have to be careful, this woman is a poisonous snake, be careful of hurting you.¡±

    "Haven't the fangs been pulled out already? Why did she bite me?"

    "Okay, you have not been in the palace for a short time today, and it is time to go back. By the way, Zhi'er, bring more of them with you when you enter the palace in the future. When the queen sees them, she will feel close to them."

    "Yes, Queen Mother."

    At this time, there was a noisy chase outside. Before Li Zhi could walk out the door, Hengshan and the others rushed into the house.

    A silver fox entered the room at this time and jumped into the arms of Queen Changsun.

    "By the way, Zhi'er, this is the silver fox you caught last time. It's very well-behaved, but it's just that it's often chased by Hengshan and the others, running around the palace."

    Li Zhi walked over, caressed Princess Hengshan's shoulders, and patted Li Fu and Li Ming on the shoulders a few times.

    "Mother, Nazhi'er has retreated!"

    Queen Changsun stroked the silver fox's fur and nodded. The snow-white fox lay on Queen Changsun's chest, squinting her eyes comfortably.

    The wind and snow outside are getting heavier and heavier, and it seems unlikely that the snow will stop in a short time.

    The wheels of the carriage of the Prince of Jin¡¯s Mansion ran overJiuxue, when she returned to her mansion, Yue'er felt like they were already waiting at the door of her mansion.

    "Your Highness, Dali Temple just sent a woman covered in blood, saying that it was sent to her by Your Highness. How should we deal with it?"

    "Go to Zhuyuan to invite Miss Lin and ask Rou'er to come over. You and Rou'er will carefully wipe the blood on her body. By the way, keep an eye on her. If she makes any sign of wanting to commit suicide, tie her hands and feet completely.  stand up."

    "My own little guinea pig, how could Li Zhi let anything happen to her?"

    At this time, several maids heard what King Jin said and naturally went to work quickly.

    As for why she is called Rou'er, it is actually Rou'er who has experience in this area. She was also beaten badly in the Zheng family and became a bloody person.

    The maid went off to busy herself, and later in the evening, Lin Ruyin and Lin Shixuan had already arrived at Prince Jin's Mansion.

    That woman was seriously injured, but these injuries were all caused by torture, and Dali Temple didn¡¯t dare to let her die!

    Therefore, these injuries can naturally be treated. As Li Zhi expected, the maid recovered a little and wanted to die, but with so many maids around her, how could she succeed.

    The girl¡¯s legs, feet and arms were tied to the bed with ropes, so she was considered honest.

    In the next few days, everything inside and outside the palace was quite peaceful. Lin Ruyin and Lin Shixuan came to Prince Jin's Mansion alternately every day.

    " And Yue'er told Li Zhi that the girl started a hunger strike. It's not that easy to go on a hunger strike. If others don't want you to die, a hunger strike is useless.

    "I also force food into your stomach. I really thought that hunger strike was as simple as the book said, and you can just stop eating if you don't want to."  What's more, the two girls Lin also have their own methods, which are not very useful for dealing with people on hunger strike.

    When Li Zhi walked to the room, he saw a tall maid with food dregs on her lips and staring at him tightly.

    At this time, her hands and feet were tied tightly, and her body was covered with a thick silk quilt, which was also filled with high-quality silk.

    Li Zhi waved his hand, and the maid serving here quickly retreated. Li Zhi sat on the edge of the bed and wiped away the food residue from the corners of her lips with his fingers.

    "Don't always think about death. If I don't let you die, you will definitely not die. Your body has recovered well and the wounds have healed. In a few days, many of these injuries will disappear. I asked Linqing Ange to use  They are all the best medicines. In order to treat you, I spent thousands of taels of silver." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 469 You are all beasts

    ??

    "What on earth are you going to do?"

    "You are a fox who falls into a trap, so you are naturally at the mercy of the hunter. The trap is very deep and you cannot escape."

    "Your Highness, Prince Jin, no matter what you want to do, I will never tell you until you die."

    "If you don't want to say it, don't say it, but I won't let you die. Stop your hunger strike. It will make you feel uncomfortable when others forcefully stuff food into you. That way you will also feel uncomfortable eating, so there is no need."

    The tall maid just stared at Li Zhi fiercely, but Li Zhi just smiled. Suddenly, his finger went directly to the lips of the tall maid, inserted his finger in, and touched along the gums.

    "It's very clean, so I don't have to worry."

    Li Zhi took out his hand, and the fingers with some glistening saliva stuck on them were stretched out in front of the tall maid.

    "What does this look like?"

    "Prince Jin, you are as disgusting as your fourth brother."

    "Tell me, what does this look like?"

    Li Zhi sat casually on the edge of the couch, even covering his legs with the silk quilt covered by the tall maid.

    "Haha, I'm just teasing you. Remember what I said and don't struggle needlessly. In the past few days, Yue'er and the others have told me that it's very tiring to feed you. We are all maids. Don't embarrass the maids.  Okay?"

    The tall maid simply turned her head to one side and ignored Li Zhi. Li Zhi looked at her and wiped the bright saliva on her finger directly on the woman's cheek.

    Li Zhi even felt that it was not wiped clean, so he wiped it on the collar of the tall maid's clothes.

    Li Zhi even lifted the collar of the clothes and looked inside.

    "My royal brother is indeed my royal brother, he is very similar to the type I like."

    "You are all beasts, indeed."

    "Haha, don't think about irritating me with these words. If I say I won't let you die, you won't die."

    Li Zhi jumped off the bed and walked outside the house. When he reached the door, he suddenly held on to the door frame and turned his head again.

    "By the way, what's your name? You'll be staying in Prince Jin's Mansion for a long time. I know your name so I can call you."

    The tall maid continued to tilt her head and ignored King Jin.

    "It doesn't matter if you don't tell me. I'll ask someone to go to Prince Wei's Mansion and ask."

    There was still no sound, Li Zhi finally walked out of here, and the woman on the bed inside spat hard.

    Outside the house, several maids were still here, and Li Zhi looked at them.

    "Take good care of her, I will let her live well."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    "Rou'er, are all the old injuries on your body completely healed?"

    "My Majesty, everything is completely healed. The medicine given by Miss Lin is very good."

    "Well, Miss Lin is here, let her use it. I don't want to see the whip marks and wounds on my daughter's body."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    "Okay, Rou'er, you follow me."

    Rou'er naturally followed Li Zhi closely. Li Zhi walked through several courtyards and came to a quiet courtyard where the faint fragrance of plum blossoms came from. When Li Zhi walked in, he saw two sisters, Zheng Shuang and Zheng Shiying.  Looking at the plum blossoms in the courtyard.

    "Your Highness is here!"

    The two sisters hurriedly came over to greet her. Li Zhi held a slim waist with one hand and squeezed it hard several times.

    "Let's see if you two are still used to living in Chang'an these days?"

    "I'm used to it. Thank you for your concern, Your Highness."

    "Well, I have a lot of things to do on weekdays. My father and mother both think that I have grown up, so they keep arranging things for me to do. I don't get to spend more time with you two on weekdays, so don't be angry with me."

    "How can we be angry with His Highness!"

    "There is no best. If you are angry, don't keep it in your heart. You can come in and out of Prince Jin's Mansion at will. If you want to enter the palace, you only need to have someone tell me."

    "Your Highness, what you said makes Shiying really want to enter the palace again!"

    "Okay, let's choose a different day. It's better to hit the sun. I will take you there now."

    In fact, Li Zhi was free. Although what he said was true, his father, the queen, and his mother always put more burdens on his shoulders. For example, he was entrusted with the affairs of Yinzhuang, for example, he was entrusted with the printing of Hongwen Pavilion, and for example, the maid who assassinated King Wei was also entrusted to him.  , let him ask.

    But how could Li Zhi really do these things by himself? The Yin Zhuang was completely managed by Cui Yan, and the Hongwen Pavilion was just an occasional stop in when entering the palace. As for the maid, Li Zhi wanted her because he had other plans.  I asked her who ordered her, just in passing.

    &nbsp;At this time, King Jin seemed to have a lot of things on his shoulders, but in fact he was really idle.

    Most of the day is spent either teasing a few women or thinking about how to tease a few women.

    In fact, the entertainment in this era is really limited, and if you want to do anything else, you can¡¯t do it.  If you want to play games, you don¡¯t have a computer, phone or tablet.  There is not even the most basic electricity. There is thunder and lightning. If you dare to use it, you will be turned into scum.

    Accompanying women is the greatest happiness for King Jin now, especially thinking about how to make his father's concubines happy, it is the happiness among happiness.

    At this time, they got on the carriage and walked to the palace. As soon as Li Zhi got on the carriage, he lay in Zheng Shuang's arms, his head arched in her arms. Zheng Shuang stroked Li Zhi's cheek with his hand, and for a while Li Zhi held her hand.  Li Zhi put his hand to his lips and kissed the green fingers.

    "Sister Shiying, are you willing to serve me?"

    "Your Highness asked Shiying to serve you, and Shiying will naturally serve you."

    "You don't understand what I mean. I want you to serve me willingly."

    "Shiying is willing to follow His Highness."

    "You are willing, then show it and let me see it."

    Zheng Shiying took off the belt around her waist, Li Zhi looked at her and smiled.

    "It's very cold to take off your clothes in the carriage. Didn't you think of any other way to express yourself?"

    "Then what would your Highness say?"

    "Shuang'er, teach your sister."

    Zheng Shuang looked at King Jin and stretched out a hand on King Jin. Zheng Shiying looked at it and saw that her sister's hand was really unbridled. She was teasing His Highness at will, and even put her jade hand into King Jin's clothes.

    "Okay, you learn! You will find surprises."

    At the palace, Li Zhi asked the carriage to take the Zheng sisters to Wanchun Palace. The maid there would tell the queen that the queen had said twice in the past two days that she wanted to see the sisters.

    I don¡¯t know what they usually talk about, whether it¡¯s about health or maintenance, or how to serve me well.

    Li Zhi could ask, but he didn¡¯t ask after all.  Maybe I know what they said, but it's boring.

    There are many things in this world that are very interesting when you don¡¯t know the answer, but boring when you know the answer, such as magic.

    Li Zhi went to Ganlu Hall and happened to see Concubine Yang here.

    "Father, Concubine Yang!"

    "Zhi'er, did that woman speak?"

    "Father, if you want her to speak, you still need to work hard. Boiling a frog in warm water will kill it."

    Li Zhi¡¯s words were strange, at least it made Li Shimin feel strange, but he didn¡¯t ask. Boiling a frog in warm water will make it die.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 470 Fanning the flames

    ??

    What Li Zhi didn¡¯t know was that his words killed a frog. Even if these animals hibernate in winter, Li Shimin¡¯s words would still cause someone to dig them out of the ground.

    Li Shimin saw with his own eyes that a frog jumped out of the pot when it was put into boiling water.  But the ones that were cooked slowly in warm water ended up being boiled to death.

    How did your son discover this?

    How Li Zhi found out is not important. What is important is that Li Zhi was accompanying Concubine Yang at this time, and naturally sent Concubine Yang back to her residence. This was Li Shimin's own order.

    Concubine Yang had a special status as the biological daughter of Emperor Yang of Sui Dynasty. Even though it was already the 16th year of Zhenguan, Li Shimin still had feelings for Concubine Yang that could not be expressed in words.

    At this time, Li Zhi was naturally chatting happily with Concubine Yang, and the most talked about was His Highness the King of Shu. Li Zhi heard Concubine Yang talk about all the mischief that his sixth brother had done when he was a child, and it turned out that he, his sixth brother, was troubled when he was young.  Too much, at the age of twelve, a palace maid was bullied by her sixth brother.

    Look, the children raised by the royal family must have matured early, and it must have been early enough to really come into contact with a woman's body!  At twelve years old, I am definitely not as powerful as my sixth brother.

    At this time, Li Zhi had already sent Concubine Yang back to her dormitory. This guy was not leaving at this time. Concubine Yang was talking passionately with him, so naturally she would not drive King Jin away.

    After getting acquainted with the King of Shu during this period, he came to Concubine Yang several times. Now in Concubine Yang's place, King Jin felt as casual as if he was born here and grew up here.

    At this time, he was sitting directly on Concubine Yang's couch, kicking off her shoes. Concubine Yang just laughed and scolded him, and naturally let him go.

    ?? Concubine Yang naturally likes her Majesty¡¯s legitimate son and treats him as her own son.

    ¡°Mother Yang, it¡¯s so warm here, I can¡¯t even wear my clothes anymore.¡±

    Li Zhi said as he took off his outer cloak and threw it to Concubine Yang's maid. The maid picked it up and quickly packed it up for King Jin.

    "Mother Yang, Zhi'er wants to drink!"

    "What time is it now? Your Highness wants to drink."

    "Drink to strengthen your courage."

    "What are you doing to be brave?"

    Li Zhi lay there, looking at the two maids in the palace. This guy seemed like the master here, and asked the two maids to prepare the stove and wine.

    In winter, people usually drink alcohol, and everyone in this palace is used to drinking it after it has warmed up.

    The two maids looked at Concubine Yang, and Concubine Yang naturally could only nod.

    When Li Zhi saw them leaving, he stretched out his foot and kicked Concubine Yang's leg, but Concubine Yang knocked her foot off.

    "Your Highness, do you usually behave like this in the Li Zheng Palace?"

    "No, I usually hold my mother in my arms and let her feed me."

    "I think you don't need to drink at all, and I'm not afraid that His Majesty will hear these words."

    Li Zhi immediately approached Concubine Yang and touched Concubine Yang¡¯s thigh. Naturally, the clothes were extremely thick in winter, but the place he touched was undoubtedly her thigh.

    Concubine Yang slapped Li Zhi's hand again. Li Zhi simply rested his head on Concubine Yang's thigh and looked up at Concubine Yang.

    "Do you want to tell your father, the empress?"

    "What are you talking about, that you are bullying me here?"

    " Concubine Yang said, stroking Li Zhi's cheek with her hand, asking the King of Jin how could Concubine Yang talk nonsense to His Majesty.  It's not good for her to say it. She grew up in a deep palace and stayed in the palace basically all her life. What she has experienced is nothing comparable to that of Li Zhi.

    Weighing the pros and cons, the daughter of Emperor Sui Yang is actually the best at it. Concubine Yang naturally understands the darkness and coldness in the palace best.

    "By the way, Zhi'er, I have been hearing some rumors recently. Your Majesty seems not satisfied with His Highness the Crown Prince."

    "Why did you say this to me?"

    "I am dissatisfied with His Highness the Crown Prince. You are the third legitimate son, and King Wei has just been assassinated. This is an opportunity for you."

    Concubine Yang¡¯s hand caressed Li Zhi¡¯s cheek, and she looked at King Jin carefully there.

    The two maids outside had already come in. Li Zhi stood up, wearing socks at this time, and jumped onto the floor of Concubine Yang's inner palace bedroom.

    "Come, I will warm the wine myself, and you two will step aside."

    The two maids naturally looked at Concubine Yang again, Concubine Yang waved her hands, and they withdrew again.

    Li Zhi warmed the wine and watched the flames of the charcoal fire in the stove licking against the bottom of the wine jar.  The firelight reflected his cheek, which was covered with a hazy firelight.

    "Zhi'er, if you are interested, I will naturally stand by your side, and your third brother and sixth brother will also stand by your side. After all, we are close to you."

    "I have also talked about this matter with Ke'er and Min'er, and they alsoI think you are the most suitable.  "

    "Mother Yang, you can't say this anymore after you leave here."

    "How about that? Many people want to grab that position."

    Li Zhi walked to Concubine Yang and buried his head in Concubine Yang's arms.

    ¡°A lot of people used to want to rob here.¡±

    Concubine Yang¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and she stroked Li Zhi¡¯s head with both hands.

    When leaving Concubine Yang, Li Zhi arrived at Wanchun Hall. Guo Zhen's mother was accompanied by the Zheng sisters, talking.

    Li Zhizhen doubted that they were talking about how to dress up and take care of themselves.  Li Zhi had seen before that women would be so focused and persistent only when they said this.

    Li Zhi still knocked on the door, looked at his mother, and asked the two young ladies of the Zheng family to step back first.  Zheng Shuang and Zheng Shiying naturally knew what King Jin wanted to say to the empress, so they withdrew from here.

    "What's the matter, Zhi'er?"

    "Mother, Concubine Yang asked Zhi'er today if he was interested in the throne, and said that she, the King of Wu and the King of Shu were willing to stand by Zhi'er."

    "This is a good thing. With them helping you, your chances will be greater."

    "Could it be a scam?"

    "What's so deceptive about this? Now it's become more and more obvious that your father intends to establish a new crown prince, and the rumors in the harem are getting louder and louder. The storm is coming, and some people want to take sides in advance."

    "Mother, how come there is such a noise in the harem?"

    "Because of my mother!"

    ¡°Stir up the flames!¡±

    "Ahah! My dear mother, please stop pinching me, it hurtsit hurts"

    When he returned to Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion, Li Zhi was still rubbing his waist. Women, it¡¯s true that twisting and pinching is a natural skill, and it¡¯s the kind of skill that naturally fills up the skill points.

    Look at the Queen Mother twisting herself so hard that her waist is completely red. The more beautiful a woman is, the more she likes to twist people, and the harder she twists them!

    Li Zhi rubbed his waist. Wang Yan saw him and just smiled.

    "You don't have to ask to know who screwed him up. In the Tang Dynasty, there was only one person who dared to be so cruel to King Jin. Apart from the Queen, no one dared to do such a thing.  It is only natural for a mother to take care of her son, and His Highness is still acting like this, so it shouldn't be too normal for him to be taken care of.

    "Your husband has been screwed like this, and you still laugh."

    "Your Highness, what did you say to the Queen, that she was so harsh?"

    "I didn't say anything. I just said that my mother was stirring up trouble in the harem."

    "Your Highness deserves it!" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 471 Leading Maid

    ??

    Li Zhi raised his hand, slapped her buttocks hard, and then pulled Wang Yan.

    "Hurry up and give your husband a massage, and make sarcastic remarks."

    Li Zhi said and lay on the bed. Wang Yan sat directly on Li Zhi's waist and rubbed Li Zhi.

    "Why are you still sitting on your husband's waist?"

    "I want to sit, what's wrong? Drive!"

    Li Zhi was speechless, reaching out and patting her buttocks a few more times.  I was bullied by my mother just now, and I was bullied by my wife again when I got home.

    But I can¡¯t bear it, and I¡¯ll deal with my wife hard tonight.  But my wife¡¯s hands are indeed tender, and it feels comfortable to rub them.  In Prince Jin's palace, if there are young women, it is his daughter-in-law. There is no way, among all the women in Li Zhi, she is the youngest, the same age as himself.

    "Girls of this age in future generations are still in the third year of junior high school or the first year of high school. When they reach high school, they have to go to school early.

    How can such a young daughter-in-law not be young?  Look at the present, and then think about the future generations, hey, today's women are fifteen or sixteen and have a lot of children. In the future generations, if you use force to force such a big girl, you can be sentenced to death!

    There were footsteps outside, and Yue'er was already knocking on the door here.

    "Your Highness, Princess, this is Yue'er."

    "Yue'er, what's wrong?"

    "Your Highness, a girl came from outside the palace. She said her name was Yue'e and she was a maid from Luoyang Palace. She said that His Highness asked her to come."

    After hearing this, Li Zhi stood up and almost knocked his wife over with his butt. Wang Yan was so angry that she glared at Li Zhi fiercely.

    At this time, King Jin jumped off the bed and put on his own shoes.

    "Your Highness, I see you are in a hurry."

    "A beautiful sister comes to see me, so I am naturally anxious. I have been thinking about when Sister Yue'e will arrive these days!"

    "How many more sisters do you want to find for Yan'er, Your Highness?"

    Li Zhi put on his shoes, stroked the short green stubble on his chin with his hand, and thought about it carefully.

    "I'll find a lot of them, and I'll find a lot of them for you."

    Wang Yan also jumped out of bed, Li Zhi ran away quickly, and Princess Jin chased after her. The maid in the yard was used to seeing Prince Jin and Princess playing around, so she didn't find it strange.

    In Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion, everyone knows that the princess is as big as Prince Jin, and they are the best at playing with each other. They have no scruples about fighting on weekdays, and when they get excited, they dare to tear each other¡¯s clothes in front of the maids.

    After chasing and escaping, they quickly arrived at the courtyard gate of Prince Jin's Mansion.

    There, a tall figure was standing there, naturally wearing a thick winter coat, with a hood covering his head, leaving only a few strands of black hair floating outside.

    Li Zhi stopped, and Princess Jin, who was chasing him, jumped on Li Zhi and pushed Prince Jin forward one step further.

    The woman took off her hood and bowed slightly.

    "Yue'e has met His Highness the King of Jin and the Princess!"

    "Well, you're finally here. Come on, hurry in. You've worked hard all the way. It's cold outside, so don't catch the cold."

    Li Zhi personally welcomed Yue'e into the palace with his own concubine. This treatment was basically impossible for a palace maid, even the leading palace maid of Luoyang Palace. However, in Jin Palace, Yue'e enjoyed it.

    Li Zhi led her into the courtyard where he and the princess lived. As soon as he brought her into the house, he pressed her shoulders and made her sit down.

    "Your Highness, is this inappropriate for you?"

    "It's just me and Yan'er here, and no one else can see them. You sit in your seat, and it's a dusty journey. I won't let my sister Yue'e sit there."

    Yue'e smiled faintly, and Li Zhi had already reached out and personally untied her cloak that blocked the cold wind outside.

    But Wang Yanjue thought that King Jin wanted to take advantage of Yue'e. She saw clearly that when King Jin took off his cloak, his hands were very irregular.

    ??????????????? But when I looked at Yue¡¯e¡¯s erected part, it was really nice and tight. Then when I looked at myself, I felt a little sad.

    ¡°If I grow up for another two years, I will look like Chun Tao Yue¡¯e and the others.

    "Yue'e, you have just come to Prince Jin's Mansion. You have to get familiar with it in the past two days. Once you are familiar with it, from now on all the maids in Prince Jin's Mansion will be under your control."

    "Ah! Your Highness, how is this appropriate?"

    "I think it's appropriate for me. In Luoyang Palace, you can only manage hundreds of maids. I believe you will have no problem in managing these maids in Prince Jin's Palace."

    "But, Your Highness"

    "It's nothing, since I have asked you to take charge, who of them would dare not to listen to you. Just punish them as much as you can, just don't slap them in the face. Otherwise, I will feel sad if you are embarrassed."

    Yue'e covered her lips and smiled, looking at Li Zhi, she noticed that His Highness?It's serious.

    "I have never laid a hand on my sisters."

    "Of course that's best. Okay, I'll let Yue'er take you to rest. It's been a hard journey. If you need anything in Prince Jin's Mansion, just tell me. If I'm not here, you can find Princess Cui and Miss Cui."

    "Thank you, Your Highness!"

    "Yue'er, take Yue'e to rest and let her stay with my little aunt first."

    Yue'er took Yue'e away, and on that day, it spread among the maids that Yue'e would become the leading maid in the Jin Palace in two days.

    This Prince Jin's Mansion is not as good as the palace, but the number of maids, large and small, already totals hundreds.

    A new maid was immediately entrusted with an important task by King Jin. To be honest, many maids in Prince Jin's palace were still not convinced.

    The one who was most dissatisfied was Chuntao. In the evening, this girl was so angry that she came to Li Zhi. Li Zhi could guess what she was doing by looking at her appearance.

    "What's wrong? Why isn't my Chuntao happy?"

    "Your Highness, why did you let Sister Yue'e take care of us? It's not like there is no one else in Prince Jin's Mansion. Sister Xia He has never taken care of us."

    "Then you still want your sister Xia He to take care of you. She is pregnant now. When the child is born, she will no longer be a maid. How can she take care of you?"

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there sister Rui¡¯er? She used to be the leading maid in the Li Zheng Palace. She can take care of all the maids in the harem.¡±

    "You think I haven't asked Rui'er. She said she was too tired. Naturally, I can't force her."

    "Well, Yue'e is very good. She was the leading maid in Luoyang Palace. If you get along for a while, you will find that she is really nice. When I was in Luoyang Palace, I was messing around in the resting place of the maids. At that time, I was  Among those palace maids, Yue'e is the one who is the first."

    "Chuntao, I won't blame you for being a little angry here, but Yue'e will take care of you from now on. If you mess around again, don't blame me for being ruthless."

    "Your Highness"

    "Okay, these maids in Prince Jin's Mansion are quite messy and it's time for them to be taken care of."

    Chuntao had no choice but to walk out.

    "Your Highness, you are not afraid of the mischief of those maids. They are spoiled by you."

    "So let Yue'e take care of it. In fact, these maids are quite good. Only Chuntao, this girl, is a bit straight-tempered."

    "That's because His Highness has been letting her go!"

    "It's interesting if a maid has a little temper, isn't she? Otherwise she would just be a docile little sheep, which would be boring."

    In the past two days, Prince Jin's Mansion has been calm. Yue'e has been getting familiar with Prince Jin's Mansion these two days. Sometimes Li Zhi accompanied her personally, and sometimes it was other maids.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 472 Bamboo Garden

    Li Zhi accompanying her was actually just messing around, and King Jin was really idle. Apart from training with his concubine, exercising and familiarizing himself with weapons, he basically didn't do much else.

    ????????????? To use a later saying, it¡¯s just as long as you have clothes to wear, food to eat and mouth to open, but the maids in the Jin Palace are all very eager to serve His Highness, and they are basically competing to serve him.

    In his spare time, Prince Jin naturally spent more time with Yue'e for walks. Li Zhi especially liked Yue'e's long legs. Watching her walk was a pleasure for Li Zhi. Sometimes Li Zhi would even choose a few maids with long legs in the palace to go with him.  Accompanying her is just to watch those beautiful legs walking and swaying in a charming way.

    In the past two days, Prince Jin had been addicted to his hands. When he was anxious, he simply pulled her to do some indescribable actions. Anyway, this was Prince Jin's palace. Except for a few places, Li Zhi could pull Yue'e and other maids.  Go in and do whatever you want.

    This is the benefit that power brings. Naturally, it is also important for a person to be handsome and able to coax girls.

    Today, Yue'e's status in Prince Jin's Mansion was completely fixed. Li Zhi asked several personal maids to call all the maids and maids in Prince Jin's Mansion. He personally took Yue'e and told him what Yue'e would do in the future in Prince Jin's Mansion.  these maids.

    After the crowd dispersed, Li Zhi held Yue'e's hand again. This time, he did not continue to take her around the Jin Palace. Instead, he called a carriage and took Yue'e to the Bamboo Garden.

    As soon as she arrived at Zhuyuan, Yue'e was attracted by several chubby pandas, especially two of them, one big and one small, who were very close to King Jin.

    Yue'e was surprised to find that the two of them could actually understand King Jin's words.

    King Jin asked them to lie on their backs on the ground, and both pandas, one big and one small, did so. It was amazing.

    King Jin even took her hand and touched the bellies of the two pandas. The two pandas' short legs and arms were dancing wildly.

    "Your Highness, they are so obedient!"

    "Well, Yue'e, look at this one. It's called Tuantuan. It has been with me since she was very young. Basically, I watched her grow up to this size."

    "Your Highness, have you noticed that Tuan Tuan has a piece of hair on his forehead that is different from other pandas?"

    Li Zhi specially picked up a small one and put it together with Tuan Tuan. Tuan Tuan had a piece of hair on his forehead. It was indeed different from other pandas. It was originally a small piece of light yellow hair in black, but now it turned out to be a faint golden color.  A piece as big as an egg.

    "Your Highness, what's going on?"

    Li Zhi shook his head. How could it know that Tuantuan might have mutated? Mutations are very common in the biological world. Without mutations, there would be no development.

    For living things, the most terrifying thing is that they remain unchanged. If they remain unchanged, there will be no evolution.

    Li Zhi let go of the little one, and Yue'e picked it up. The little one is now as big as when Tuantuan first came to Chang'an, and Yue'e didn't have any trouble holding it.

    Li Zhi took Yue'e away, and Tuantuan followed King Jin all the time. Naturally, Li Zhi didn't chase it away.

    When coming to Zhuyuan, there are three things that always hold Li Zhi's heart. The first is Linqing Ange. At this time, Linqing Ange basically took care of the treatment of diseases of the concubines in the harem. This kept King Jin's connections in the harem.  Excellent.

    ¡°After all, in this era, it is really inconvenient for women to seek medical treatment, especially those in the palace. The Imperial Medical Office has too many taboos when diagnosing diseases for them. Linqing Ange has no such scruples at all.

    It¡¯s no longer a joke that a woman is treating a woman, but she can¡¯t touch her here or look there.

    At this time, Li Zhi even wanted to know if any of the empresses in the palace had birthmarks on their buttocks. If there was severe sagging somewhere, just ask the Lin family sisters.

    Linqing Ange is really extremely important to the King of Jin, and when he becomes emperor in the future, the status of Linqing Ange will only become more and more important. Naturally, Li Zhi will not let his women get sick and have nowhere to be treated.  .

    The second place that Li Zhi cared about was naturally the clothing workshop, which was regarded as a source of money for Li Zhi and was responsible for the production of some special clothes for the Jin Palace. After all, the clothes of the Jin Palace could not always be left to the Shangyi Bureau.  Come and do it.

    In the future, the garment workshop may also be expanded, and the semi-finished cotton products shipped from Anxi Protectorate to Chang'an will continue to be processed here.

    Li Zhi wanted to continue to expand the garment workshop, even to a scale far larger than any other weaving workshop in Jiangnan.

    Food, clothing, housing and transportation, no matter which one of them you control, it is a huge source of wealth.

    At this time, the King of Jin needed money, and he would need it even more when he became emperor.

    The third thing Li Zhi cares about here is naturally these national treasures. These silly and round animals are very popular with women. On weekdays, among the rich and noble ladies in Chang'an and the concubines and princesses in the palace, there is one  Headache and brain fever are coming to Qing'an Pavilion.?Many of them came here just for the panda.

    They are also willing to maintain a good relationship with Linqing Ange. Those who are close to him can even hug the red panda.

    ??It is naturally important to Li Zhi to have a good relationship with these ladies, wealthy ladies, and concubines in the palace!

    Sometimes from Linqing Ange, Li Zhi could know what a certain minister said to his concubine in bed last night.

    At this time, King Jin was naturally happy when he saw Yue'e hugging a little panda and stroking its round head.

    He likes to see his women happy most. When they are happy, Prince Jin will naturally feel comfortable both physically and mentally.

    "Okay, Yue'e, put it down! You two, send Tuantuan and the little guy back."

    In the garment workshop, Li Zhi took Yue'e's hand and walked in. As soon as she entered, Yue'e saw the busy scene here. At this time, the garment workshop had actually been expanded several times. The weavers and spinners here  There are already more than 200 people.

    "These people, Li Zhi, all use women to make clothes. Women are naturally suitable, not to mention that only women's clothes are made here.

    Yue'e saw King Jin and walked in. She patted and pinched the waists and buttocks of several weavers and spinners casually. When she met someone with a better color, King Jin would not avoid others, so she would give him a few hard squeezes in his arms.  .

    "Your Highness, there are so many women in the palace, not enough for Your Highness to bully."

    "You don't understand this. When I touch them, they become more obedient and more serious about their work."

    Yue¡¯e really doesn¡¯t understand that there are so many reasons for bullying a woman, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just your highness.

    "Yue'e, come and try this to see if it fits you. I think this should suit you."

    Li Zhi picked up a woman's small clothes and threw it to Yue'e.  Yue'e took it and knew how to wear this little coat. After all, this thing was very popular in the upper class society.

    When she came from Luoyang, she heard from the maids under her command that recently in Xingyang, many ladies wanted to ask for one from the King of Jin¡¯s aunt who was far away in Xingyang.

    At this time, Yue'e took over a woman's dress with tiny white spots on a blue background, which Li Zhi called starry sky blue.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 473 Fitting

    Li Zhi likes clothes with this kind of color and pattern to wear on beautiful women. It is one of the few women's clothes that Li Zhi feels most satisfied with. Basically, every woman Li Zhi cares about has one.

    "Your Highness, we can't let Yue'e change here, right? It's so cold here."

    "If you don't change now, I will choose a cheongsam for you. Your figure will be perfect in these two."

    Yue'e smiled, His Highness's mouth was sweet all day long, and sometimes he could make himself dizzy when he spoke.

    At this time, Li Zhi walked to the place where the cheongsam was placed. The large piece of cheongsam was made according to different waist and hip sizes. There were many colors and patterns. Some of the patterns were embroidered by the embroiderer herself. These were the most popular items in Chang'an.  , any piece of it that is released can attract the ladies from the upper echelons of Chang'an to rush for it.

    Li Zhi walked among the hanging cheongsams and pointed out a few for Yue'e to try out the colors and patterns.

    In the end, it was a starry sky blue that made Li Zhi extremely satisfied.

    Li Zhi picked the size that was suitable for Yue'e, took it off the shelf, and helped Yue'e hold it in her hand.

    "Your Highness, why are there so many cheongsams here? Aren't they always selling well? Over in Luoyang, one is very rare."

    "They are made here on weekdays, and they are usually kept here. Not many are sold on weekdays."

    "Your Highness, why don't you sell them all?"

    ¡°There are too many of these things on the market, so no one will grab them, and the price will go down.¡±

    Yue'e didn't quite understand. Few people in this era know how to do business. At first, Li Min planned to make as much as he wanted and sell it. It was so easy to sell, so there was no reason not to sell it. If Li Zhi hadn't stopped him in time, the cheongsam would have been sold in Chang'an for a long time.  It's not that one piece is hard to find, but that the top people in Chang'an have one or a few pieces.

    At this time, Li Zhi took Yue'e and took her to the specially set up dressing room. The place was well kept warm at this time. After all, people often change and try on clothes here on weekdays.  A special fireplace is made on the wall, and the whole room has a late spring feeling.

    Yue'e naturally did not avoid King Jin. She took off her clothes in front of King Jin and put on the small coat and cheongsam that King Jin picked for her.

    The cheongsam has long sleeves that are tight, and the waist and hips are perfectly made. The long skirt below just wraps Yue'e's perfect long legs, and the long skirt is slightly tight, giving it the feeling of a fishtail skirt.

    At this time, Yue'e was dressed and slowly turned around in front of Li Zhi.

    "How is it? Your Highness."

    "Perfect, I have always had a good vision, and you are perfect like a work of art."

    "His Highness is always like this. There is never a moment without honey in his mouth."

    Li Zhi stretched out his hand, and the slender jade hand naturally stretched out. Li Zhi held it gently, looked at the perfect female hand, and kissed it gently.

    "Yue'e, I recently discovered that my taste in choosing things and people is getting better and better."

    "Your Highness"

    The older maid was slightly angry and stamped her feet.  She is full of feminine charm, which has always been what attracted King Jin to Yue'e.

    Li Zhi felt that the reason why he had a soft spot for older women was because those who were too young would not be able to imitate this femininity.

    Of course, if a woman is older, such as in her twenties or thirties, she must also have a perfect figure and outstanding appearance, so that she can express her femininity vividly and just right.

    ¡°This kind of taste, the older you get, the higher the requirements for a woman¡¯s body shape and appearance.

    ¡°A woman who is over forty must already be the best among women if she wants Li Zhi to be interested in her. At the age of Aunt Concubine Yang, her appearance and figure must be like a rarity among women of the same age. Only Li Zhi likes her.

    At this time, Li Zhi held Yue'e's hand and kissed the jade hand deeply for a while. Li Zhi's fingers caressed Yue'e's jade arm. The thin and tight silk clothes matched Yue'e's perfect jade arm.  Li Zhi was deeply intoxicated.

    Yue'e is a treasure that Li Zhi accidentally discovered in Luoyang Palace. This maid of Luoyang Palace, who is nearly thirty this year, exudes the flavor that King Jin likes everywhere.

    The contours of this jade arm allow Li Zhi to play with it for a while. With the perfect jade hand, Li Zhi feels that just touching this hand and arm is a kind of satisfaction.

    Li Zhi took a deep breath on the jade arm, then raised his head slightly as if intoxicated, stretched out one hand to Yue'e's chin, and raised it gently.

    "Yue'e, from now on I will change your name to Chang'e."

    "Your Highness!"

    Yue'e stamped her feet again. After hearing His Highness's words, Yue'e didn't know what to say.

    &nbsp;Anyway, this time when she came to Chang'an and entered the Jin Palace, Yue'e learned what sweet words are and what a lotus flower is.

    "Haha, if you stomp your feet again, even the king of scripts will find it pleasing to see you stomping your feet."

    "Your Highness, please stop praising Yue'e, okay?"

    "Just bragging, who made you look so good! It's a pity that it's winter now, otherwise my sister Yue'e would be wearing a cheongsam to accompany me in Prince Jin's Mansion."

    Li Zhi showed some helplessness on his face. At this time, he kissed Yue'e's arm directly, from the wrist to the shoulder. He kissed the whole jade arm and didn't stop, insisting on moving the other jade arm up and down.  , kissing them all even the bend of the elbow.

    "By the way, I will take you into the palace today."

    "Your Highness, why do you suddenly want to bring Yue'e into the palace?"

    "You've been in Chang'an for a few days, and I haven't taken you to the Tai Chi Palace yet. I'll take you around today. Do you want to go?"

    "Your Highness is willing to take Yue'e, and Yue'e is naturally willing."

    "Hey, it's a pity. Originally, I wanted to kiss you completely from head to toe for several hours, but now I can only give up. You and the princess can serve me together tonight."

    "With the princess? Your Highness, when?"

    "I have basically tried it with other maids. When the princess gets anxious at night, she likes Caiyu Yue'er's screams the most. She used to be quite shy and didn't dare to scream, but now she screams happily and loudly."

    Yue'e lowered her head slightly, covered her red lips with her jade hands and smiled softly, with a slight blush on her cheeks. Li Zhi was naturally filled with excitement again.

    At this time, there was not much time. King Jin simply pulled Yue'e. When he came out of the house, Li Zhi exhaled comfortably. Yue'e re-inserted a fallen gold hairpin. The woman's movements continued  Be elegant.

    This kind of temperament is innate, which is really pleasing to the eye.

    The cloth bag prepared in the clothing workshop was packed with the cheongsam and small clothes. Li Zhi specially selected a few small clothes of the same size with different colors and patterns and stuffed them in so that Yue'e could change and wash them.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring too many cheongsams. It was not suitable for this season. There was no cotton or velvet inside. It was very cold. But in the early Tang Dynasty, neither cotton nor velvet were used in clothes.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 474 Playing Chess

    ¡°Besides, I really want to wear it. Zhuyuan can come at any time. Is it possible that Li Zhi will shorten the clothes of several maids in his house who are very happy?

    The carriage drove through Chang'an Street and through the Imperial City. When it arrived at the palace, Li Zhi stopped the carriage. He took Yue'e to see the palace. Naturally, he wanted Yue'e to see enough.

    On weekdays, when Li Zhi enters the palace, he always goes through Changle Gate, which is closer to the Lizheng Hall, and basically carriages can pass through the places he passes there.

    Today I brought Yue¡¯e, but I walked through Chengtian Gate. This is the most important main gate of Tai Chi Palace.

    On weekdays, civil and military courtiers come here to attend the morning court.

    After entering Chengtian Gate, there are two city gates, namely Jiade Gate and Taiji Gate. The three entrance gates are all located on the main axis of Taiji Palace.

    After entering the Taiji Gate, you can reach the Taiji Hall. To go to the Liangyi Hall where you usually go to the morning, you have to pass through the Zhuming Gate and the Liangyi Gate.

    ¡°There are many palace gates and deep palaces. This is the royal atmosphere and the symbol of the emperor.

    At this time, Li Zhi was standing in front of Liangyi Hall, looking at the grand Liangyi Hall in front of him. From now on, he would sit here and look north and south, what a view it would be.

    Li Zhi has sat on the dragon chair in Luoyang Palace, but the dragon chair here is where Li Zhi wants to sit most.

    "Yue'e, what do you think?"

    "Compared to Luoyang Palace, Taiji Palace is much more majestic and majestic."

    "What we walked through is only a very small part of Tai Chi Palace."

    "Your Highness, how long will it take to walk through the entire Tai Chi Palace?"

    "I have never tried this, but one or two days is definitely not enough."

    At this time, the construction scale of Taiji Palace was actually much larger than that of Daming Palace, which was still under construction, and Daming Palace was the same size as several Forbidden City.

    So at this time, no one can really walk through the Tai Chi Palace all at once, or they will be exhausted.

    "Let's go, I will take you to the place where I lived in the palace before. It is still empty there. On weekdays, I can live in the palace and the women of Prince Jin's palace can rest there."

    "ah!"

    "My father, the emperor, and my mother dote on me! Other princes don't have this kind of treatment."

    Yue'e chuckled, and Li Zhi took her and entered the Wanchun Hall from the Xianchun Gate.

    The closest palaces to Liangyi Palace, the Ganlu Palace where the father lived is directly to the north, and the Wanchun Palace, Qianqiu Palace, and Princess Courtyard are on the left and right. This shows how important Wanchun Palace is.

    "If the King of Jin had not always been favored, how could the Wanchun Palace be left to the King of Jin forever?"

    At this time, as soon as Li Zhi took Yue'e in, he saw Qiu Ju and Dongmei guarding the gate of Wanchun Hall.

    When Li Zhi met, he flirted with the two palace maids, no, he winked. He already knew that the queen mother was in Wanchun Palace at this time.

    Li Zhi let go of Yue'e's hand and walked away from the palace gate.

    "Is this the Queen Mother in there?"

    "There is also your little highness!"

    "Oh, Yue'e, these two are my Queen Mother's personal maids, Qiu Ju and Dongmei. This is Yue'e, Qiu Ju has known her before."

    "Sister Yue'e, see you again. I heard that Sister Yue'e has come to Chang'an these days."

    "Okay, Yue'e, you stay here while I go to see my mother."

    Li Zhi has already entered the Wanchun Hall. At this time, Queen Changsun and Princess Hengshan were sitting together in the Wanchun Hall, teaching Hengshan how to play chess.

    "Probably the little imperial sister could not defeat Si Zi. At this time, the queen mother was looking for her, and she was determined to become stronger and prepared to fight Si Zi again.

    Mother and daughter were playing chess, and four silver-white foxes, one large, three small, and three small were lying there doing nothing, like four snowballs.

    Where these foxes lie, they like to curl up their bodies and put their tails at the outermost edge.

    "Mother, the emperor is here!"

    "Play chess well. If you want to win the Si piece, you must be careful. Zhi'er, sit there for a while first."

    When Li Zhi left his mother and Hengshan, the silver foxes, one big, three small and four small, probably felt uncomfortable lying on the ground, so they suddenly moved to the place where Li Zhi had slept before, and then they lay down comfortably again.

    Li Zhi took a look and was very depressed. Four foxes just occupied his bed.  However, these four guys were the pets of the queen mother and the emperor's sister at this time, so Li Zhi naturally couldn't drive them out of bed.

    At this time, he could only watch his mother and Hengshan play chess. Li Zhi watched for a while and found that the game was played very slowly and steadily.

    The reason why it is slow is because the little princess always has uncertain moves. As for stability, she always looks evenly matched on the chessboard.

    When the queen mother plays chess with others, she always has an indescribable feeling of gentleness. When playing chess with Si Zi, Si Zi makes many clever moves and clashes left and right.In the end, it was a draw, and the same is true for the Hengshan game at this time. It is estimated that this game will also be a draw in the end.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????

    In chess, it is not difficult to win or lose. The most difficult thing is to draw, and it is always a draw.

    After a while, the game of chess ended, and it was still a draw. No one could lose, and no one could win.

    "Mother, this game of chess is a draw, but why does Hengshan think it's even more difficult than playing against Sizi no, it's against the emperor's sister!"

    Li Zhi looked at the little imperial sister. The little girl found it difficult. Naturally, her mother was teaching her how to do it.

    Teaching step by step, forcing the little princess to a certain situation and letting her think, naturally after a game of chess, the little princess will find it difficult.

    Playing with Si Zi and being slaughtered one-sidedly is naturally much simpler than this kind of draw.

    "Hengshan, put away the chess pieces."

    "oh!"

    Hengshan put the chess away and went to the bed to hug a little fox. Li Zhi was sitting with his mother, still thinking about the chess just now.

    "Zhi'er, what are you thinking about?"

    "I miss you, Queen Mother, playing chess with Hengshan! Queen Mother, do you always get a draw when you play chess with others?"

    "Basically, if you play with your father, you will win or lose occasionally. If you play with your uncle, you will win or lose more often. As for others, you will never win or lose."

    "My mother is still very powerful. If I play against my uncle, I will win and lose more."

    Who is my uncle, Changsun Wuji?  Lingyan Pavilion will be ranked first in the future.  The queen mother can also play chess with him and get a draw. Li Zhi, who is already very good at chess, can only look up to her.

    "Mother, what are the characteristics of father and son when they play chess?"

    Li Zhi asked casually at this time, and Queen Changsun thought for a while.

    "Your father plays chess calmly, with occasional sharp edges. He is best at hiding the sharp edges in the sheath. As for Sizi, she should stay on the basis of being familiar with the chess moves. However, she cannot gain the upper hand in the chess game. As long as she gains the upper hand, she will really be like a chess player.  She is like a little rhinoceros, moving forward bravely. Even if your father plays chess with her and loses, it will only be a defeat."

    "Mother, what about playing chess in Hengshan?"

    At this time, Hengshan had already carried the little fox away to the mother and the emperor's brother's side. Empress Changsun caressed the little girl's shoulders lovingly.

    "You are very good at playing, and you are full of wonderful moves."

    Li Zhi almost didn¡¯t laugh out loud. Hengshan will probably be depressed when he understands what his mother said.

    Miao Zhao Hengsheng, haha, what he said after losing his mother.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 475 Marriage Line

    When Hengshan heard this, he was naturally very happy. He hugged the little fox and ran outside.

    Li Zhi looked at the little imperial sister¡¯s back, sometimes it¡¯s really good to be young, but when you grow up, you won¡¯t be able to appreciate some of the happiness.

    Queen Changsun there also looked at Hengshan and ran outside, with a faint smile on her cheeks.

    "Zhi'er, do you still remember the endings of these princesses in history?"

    "Mother, why do you ask this suddenly?"

    "Why, the Queen Mother thinks you should remember it."

    "Princess Changle, Princess Yuzhang and Princess Jinyang all died young. Princess Chengyang lived the longest among them, but her life was not too good. As for Hengshan, if Zhi'er remembers correctly, she was killed by her consort  Killed."

    "Don't worry, Queen Mother. With Linqing Ange here, the princesses will be fine and live well. As for Hengshan, I will arrange a gentle and gentle consort for her."

    ¡°You can¡¯t marry out in Hengshan!¡±

    "Mother, why is it that when she grows up, will she still stay in the palace?"

    "Zhi'er, when the queen came to the Tang Dynasty, Hengshan was still very young. She was raised by the queen herself and has been raised by her side. You guys, the queen mother cares most about you and Hengshan. Even Sizi is in the queen's heart.  It¡¯s not as important as Hengshan. Do you understand?¡±

    "Mother, Zhi'er understands, but what does this have to do with the little imperial sister's inability to marry?"

    "Do you know Yuan Tiangang?"

    "That Yuan Tiangang who can calculate the five elements of heaven and earth, the yin and yang of the world?"

    "I asked him to make a hexagram for Hengshan. Hengshan's marriage line is very bad. Hengshan cannot avoid this line of marriage."

    "But Queen Mother, this is just a hexagram. Yuan Tiangang is probably just a boast by later generations."

    "Zhi'er, there are some things that you have not seen with your own eyes, so don't say they don't exist. Do you think that the emperors of Qin, Han and Wu were fools who would seek elixirs and medicine to seek immortality."

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t ask for anything!¡±

    "Thinking about yourself and your mother, do you still think metaphysics is so untrustworthy?"

    "Mother, these are two different things."

    "Yuan Tiangang once said something when he met his mother."

    "Has he discovered the origin of his mother?"

    "Forget it, let's not talk about it. Hengshan can't marry anyway. When you succeed to the throne, let Hengshan become a monk in the palace."

    Li Zhi rubbed his head, what kind of operation is this.

    "Historically, you and Wu Meiniang's daughter, Princess Taiping, became a monk in the palace. This is not new."

    "But she is sixteen years old, and she is not married to the Chengyang Emperor's second son yet."

    Queen Changsun had already stood up and walked outside the palace, and Li Zhi naturally followed.  The two stopped talking about Hengshan. It was obvious that the queen mother had made up her mind not to let Hengshan get married and to keep him in the palace.

    ¡°That¡¯s all, just listen to your mother.  It doesn't matter if Hengshan stays in the palace to accompany his mother. If the marriage line is not good, it's better to be careful.

    At this time, Empress Changsun walked outside and looked at Yue'e who was standing outside the hall.

    "Are you Yue'e?"

    "Yue'e has met the Queen, and I am Yue'e, the leading maid of Luoyang Palace."

    "You are indeed good-looking. No wonder Zhi'er asked me specifically for you."

    "It is Yue'e's blessing to be liked by His Highness."

    "Well, I heard that Zhi'er asked you to take charge of the maids in Prince Jin's Mansion?"

    "That's because His Highness trusts Yue'e."

    "Do your best in Prince Jin's Mansion, and don't let down Zhi'er's favor and trust in you."

    "Yes, Yue'e must remember the empress's teachings."

    "Qiu Ju, this is the first time Yue'e comes to the palace. You can take her around as she pleases."

    "Yes, ma'am."

    "Sister Yue'e, let's go!"

    "Dongmei, look for Hengshan quickly, see what she is doing, and follow her. This little girl has been playing with Li Fu and Li Ming recently and doesn't know what to do."

    With Dongmei gone, the Wanchun Hall has become completely clean.

    "Mother, Zhi'er will take you back to the Lizheng Palace!"

    "Just sit here and take care of the child. In a few days, I will accompany my mother to Tangquan Palace. You can choose a few people from the Jin Palace to take you with me."

    "Oh, besides the Queen Mother and Zhi'er, is there anyone else in the palace who will go?"

    "Your father doesn't dare to go. As for others, who do you want to go?"

    Li Zhi also knew about Li Shimin's injury at this time and could not get close to women at all. In a place like Tangquan Palace, as a concubine, she would naturally stay naked with His Majesty in the bath.How could he bear it?

    "Zhi'er doesn't think about who will go. It's up to the mother to decide who to take."

    Queen Changsun took Li Zhi's hand and looked at him.

    "Then Queen Mother, you can take as many as you like. Do you want Wu Meiniang to accompany you?"

    "Let's wait until later!"

    "I will take her to a place like Tangquan Palace. You can be bolder in doing things."

    Li Zhi looked at his mother, is this a hint?

    "Okay, let's go back! I almost forgot, how is the female assassin who committed the assassination in Prince Wei's Mansion doing now?"

    "She was doing well at Zhi'er. She began to think about suicide and went on a hunger strike. However, she gave up after feeling that it was in vain."

    "Still haven't said anything?"

    Li Zhi nodded. This woman was very tight-lipped now. When she entered Prince Jin's Mansion, she only said seven or eight sentences in total.

    "My mother always feels that there is something not simple behind her. The dead maid should be the person your elder brother arranged to stay in Prince Wei's Mansion. Who is involved behind this, Zhi'er, do you still remember the time you were assassinated in Shu?"

    "Mother, what do you mean, she is from the same force as the assassin who was assassinated in Shuzhong?"

    "I don't know. Not knowing is the scariest thing. There are always people watching behind you. When my mother thinks about it, she feels cold at the back."

    "Don't worry, mother, Zhi'er will definitely pry her mouth open, no matter what method is used."

    "Well, you must take this matter seriously and don't let untrustworthy people approach her."

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Queen Mother, only Xinruo Yue¡¯er and the others can enter and exit the place where she is being held.¡±

    When Li Zhi left Wanchun Palace, he was all alone. Yue'e, who he had brought with him when he came, had no idea where Qiu Ju had taken him.

    Li Zhi passed by Hongwen Pavilion and the Museum of History, but did not go there to take a look. Shangguan Yi met Li Zhi at this time. The flattering scene made Li Zhi a little scared just thinking about it, but he could still bypass Hongwen Pavilion.

    When passing Changle Gate, Li Zhi accidentally glanced at the place where his aunt and the leader of Guide County lived.

    Suddenly, Li Zhi's eyes became full of energy and he ran towards that side.

    When we entered the palace, it turned out that there was a lot of popularity here. Several maids were busy here, cleaning everything here.

    Li Zhi was standing outside the palace when a slim woman ran out and hugged King Jin.

    "Cousin, are you and your aunt back?"

    "Well, my mother and I just came back."

    At this time, the Lord of Guide County let go of Li Zhi and pulled Li Zhi to go inside. At this time, his aunt was standing in front of the bed in the bedroom, and the quilt was pulled open on the bed. This was a good thing done by Li Zhi.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 476 Body Odor

    "Zhi'er, have you been here before?"

    "Hey, aunt, Zhi'er missed you and Guide, so he came here to have a nap."

    "Hey, aunt, we haven't seen her for such a long time. She seems to be a little younger. Zhi'er, take a closer look."

    Li Zhi let go of his cousin's hand and walked away from Zheng Guanyin. He stretched out his hand, touched Zheng Guanyin's temple hair, and looked at it carefully several times.

    "Auntie, your gray hair is gone. Zhi'er clearly remembers that when we left Luoyang, you still had a lot of gray hair on your temples."

    "My aunt also felt a little strange. Guide also asked her about it, and she thought it was due to her mood. She was under house arrest in the palace before, and when your father ascended the throne, Jiancheng and several of his children left. My aunt has always been in a mood.  I was depressed, so I naturally age faster. Now that my knots have been resolved, and I am reunited with my family in Xingyang, my mood is naturally much better."

    "My aunt is only two years older than your mother!"

    Li Zhi thought about it and felt that this explanation was still acceptable. Women like the aunt and the queen were raised in a pampered manner and had never suffered. Even if the aunt went through those things, she was just tired. Naturally, she aged slowly.  .

    Women like them, who come from well-known families and have lived a life of fine clothing and fine food, naturally cannot compare with those peasant women who are exposed to wind and rain all day long.

    In this era, after the average woman reaches her thirties, it is almost impossible to look at her. Her skin is dark, wrinkled, and her palms are even so thick with calluses that there are traces of frost cracks on the back of her hands. Time and hard work have long since tortured them away from their youthful appearance.  Beautiful, stained with the traces of excessive years.

    At the top of this society, women in their thirties are still very attractive, but aunts are completely rare. Even in their forties, Li Zhi can feel that she is deeply attracted to him.

    At this time, I saw Zheng Guanyin tidying up the bed. She has been under house arrest here for a long time, so naturally she does these things often.  Not going through hard work doesn't mean you can't fold the quilt.

    "By the way, Zhi'er, my aunt wants to take Guide to live with you, is that okay?"

    "Why does Auntie suddenly want to live in Prince Jin's Mansion?"

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit cold in this palace, and I always think of something when I live here.¡±

    "That's up to my father and mother. Zhi'er doesn't dare to make the decision. As long as they agree and my aunt and cousin go to live in Prince Jin's Mansion, Zhi'er will naturally welcome them."

    "Well, I'll go ask your father in a few days. There should be no problem."

    "Oh, by the way, aunt, in a few days the queen wants to take some people to stay at Tangquan Palace for a while. It is very cold in winter, so Tangquan Palace is warmer and has hot springs. How about we go with you, aunt?"

    "Zhi'er wants to take Auntie there, so Auntie will naturally be happy."

    "My mother just asked me who I wanted to take with me. I didn't know that my aunt and cousin were back. It just so happened that cousin Guide hadn't been to Tangquan Palace yet! Let her go there and have fun. I guess Hengshan and Si  The rest of them will definitely go too."

    "Okay, my aunt and your cousin will definitely go there then."

    "That's it. The aunt has just come back. Let's have a good rest. Zhi'er will leave now and come to visit her another day."

    "Zhi'er, please wait a moment. Guide, please go out for a while. Mother will have a few words with your cousin."

    "Oh, then Guide went to find his cousin and the two of them."

    "Well, go ahead and don't mess around in the Li Zheng Palace."

    "Cousin, Hengshan should not be in the Lizheng Hall now. You should find her at the racecourse. As for Si Zi, she should be with her father in the Ganlu Hall. Cousin, it's better not to look for her."

    "Then I'll go to the racecourse."

    The Lord of Guide County ran out of the house. Zheng Guanyin had already walked to the door, closed the door, and bolted the door from the inside.

    "Zhi'er, my aunt has missed you during this time."

    Zheng Guanyin locked the door, hugged Li Zhi's head and stuffed it into his arms. At this time, he stroked Li Zhi's hair and took off the golden crown that bound his hair.

    Li Zhi¡¯s long hair was spread out and he hugged Zheng Guanyin tightly around his waist.

    Li Zhi also thought about the smell of his aunt.

    By the time Li Zhi left here, it was already very late, and the sun was almost setting outside. But inside, Zheng Guanyin was lying on the bed. The bed was still warm, and there seemed to be a faint masculine air floating in the quilt, which was very  Intense.

    Zheng Guanyin sat up slowly and leaned a pillow behind him. He took the brocade handkerchief he used every day and carefully wiped an area in front of him. The brocade handkerchief was a little dirty and stained a lot.  Something that slightly changed the smile.

    Zheng Guanyin took a look and put the brocade handkerchief aside.

    Look at this timeOn his own body, Zheng Guanyin caressed his chest. This is the place where he is most greedy. He always said that he felt the same as nestling in his mother's arms.

    "After all, I'm not young anymore, I'm drooping a bit."

    Zheng Guanyin took the small coat next to her, put it on carefully, took another look, nodded with satisfaction, slowly covered the exposed skin with gauze, and then pulled the quilt to cover it.  In winter, it is cold after all. It is not as cold as places like Ganlu Hall and Wanchun Hall.

    Li Zhi was standing in front of a bed at this time. The person on the bed was still tied up very tightly, preventing her from moving her hands and feet at all.

    Such binding should be loosened several times a day to prevent the pressure caused by long-term rope binding on the skin.  At this time, there would be several maids in the room to completely restrain the female assassin and prevent her from messing around.

    Li Zhi sat next to her, pinched a strand of long hair that was spread out on the bed, and smelled it carefully.

    "The injuries on your body have healed, but the smell on your body is indeed strong."

    Li Zhi let go of the strand of long hair. The woman glared at Li Zhi, tilted her head, and didn't say a word.

    Naturally, she didn¡¯t want to say a word to this prince who was born in the royal family.  If she could move, she would have left here long ago. She didn't want to take another look at King Jin.

    Like his imperial brother, the same beast.

    "Yue'er!"

    "Your Highness, you call me!"

    "You girl, if I don't call you, I can't call someone else. Call a few more maids, preferably strong ones."

    "Oh, Yue'er, go and call her now."

    After a while, seven or eight maids came to this room. At first glance, they were all women with some strength.

    "Give her a bath and make her clean. If there is a spot on her body that is not cleaned, I will not forgive you lightly. Use a brush and soap locust. Then take some rough linen cloth and brush and rub vigorously."

    Seven or eight maids untied the female assassin, and several people lifted her hands and feet and brought her to the bathhouse of Prince Jin's Mansion.

    This place is not comparable to the palace, let alone the Tangquan Palace, which is specially used for royal bathing.  However, there are still large pools.

    It was filled with hot water, and soon the whole house was filled with water vapor, making it no longer seem cold.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 477 Can¡¯t Get Together

    There is a special furnace under the pool that can also heat the water to keep the water here at a specific temperature.

    It was getting hot inside, so King Jin took off his fox fur cloak.  Yue'er looked at King Jin, waiting for his order.

    "Wash it, I will watch you wash her, so you don't have to fool me."

    With the combined efforts of several maids, the female assassin was able to take off her clothes in a matter of seconds. She stared at Li Zhi, her lips tightly closed, and the word "animal" was about to come out of her mouth.

    "Nice body!"

    Li Zhi only said four words lightly and sat down on the chair brought by the maid, holding the armrests with both hands.  Yue'er has come over to give King Jin a good beating on his legs, pinching them carefully.

    Li Zhi stroked Yue'er's long hair as if stroking a soft fox in his arms.

    With a plop, the female assassin was thrown into the pool, and several maids also jumped in, but they were still wearing small clothes and body-covering clothes.

    After all, King Jin must be a little shy here.

    Several people pushed the woman into the pool. At this time, they took over her arms and legs and started scrubbing her hard.

    His Highness said that there was a dirty spot on her body and they would be punished. How could these maids from Prince Jin's Palace not work hard?

    As Li Zhi looked at it, he always felt that this scene was a bit like the scene where he saw someone killing pigs in the countryside before.

    Li Zhi smiled bitterly and shook his head. How could he think of this? This is a human being. Even a female assassin is still a human being.

    At this time, I held Yue'er's long hair and gently patted Yue'er's head.

    "Yue'er, we're going out."

    Yue'er naturally accompanied Li Zhi and walked outside.

    "Your Highness, in the past few days, I have been told that she smells bad!"

    "Well, when I go back later, I will change all the bedding on her."

    "Your Highness, actually Yue'er feels that His Highness is a little too kind to a female assassin. Your Highness, Yue'er means that she is the assassin who assassinated His Highness King Wei after all. It is not good for some words to spread to the palace or to King Wei's palace."

    "Don't worry, my father, the emperor, and my queen know this, and I won't do anything wrong with this kind of thing."

    While the two were talking, suddenly there was a sound like killing a pig. Li Zhi hurried back and saw an extremely unsightly scene.

    ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, wash it, you must wash it.¡±

    Li Zhi walked out again. At this time, he no longer stayed here. Instead, he went to Cui Yan's place. As soon as he came, he asked Cui Yan to finish the things at hand recently or leave them to others.

    As for why, it was natural to take Sister Cui with me to Tangquan Palace.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Among the busy people in Prince Jin's palace, she is the busiest. Look at others, she is idle all day long.

    When Li Zhi goes to Tangquan Palace, it¡¯s actually quite easy to choose someone. Just the princess, his concubine, his sister Cui, and a few maids.

    Because he was going to Tangquan Palace and didn¡¯t know how long he would stay there, Li Zhi had something to do and couldn¡¯t delay it.

    After telling several women about going to Tangquan Palace, Li Zhi thought for a while and took the Zheng sisters with him. The others were also ladies from famous families with five surnames and seven looks, so they couldn't be left out in the cold.

    After finishing the work, Li Zhi returned to the place where the female assassin was imprisoned. At this time, all the bedding on the bed here had been brand new. The female assassin was lying there, and the ropes binding her hands and feet had been replaced with new ones.

    When Li Zhi came in, there was a maid waiting here. Li Zhi waved her hand, and the maid left and closed the door.

    Li Zhi walked up to the female assassin, still pinched a strand of long hair, and sniffed it.

    "Well, it tastes good now. You don't know, but you felt like it went rancid at first."

    The female assassin stared at Li Zhi, and Li Zhi thought her eyes were a bit like those of some kind of goldfish.

    "Don't stare. Stare your eyes out. I am so handsome and handsome, like a jade tree facing the wind. You don't have to stare at me like this."

    "Shameless!"

    Li Zhi suddenly reached out, pinched her mouth, and pinched it open.

    ¡°Little sister, it¡¯s you who is toothless!¡±

    The female assassin shook her head, shook off King Jin's hand, and turned her head away. She really didn't want to deal with this guy.

    "You have been in Prince Jin's Mansion for a while. I have never owed you any food or drink. I have also treated your injuries with the best doctors and medicines. I ask you, who ordered you?"

    "You know I won't tell you."

    "Well, then that's the only way to go. If you're so uncooperative,The king was also helpless.  "

    Li Zhi said, reaching into the quilt, the female assassin stared at Li Zhi.

    "Not as good as an animal."

    "You can scold me if you like, maybe you won't be able to scold me anymore in the future."

    Li Zhi directly opened the quilt and took off his clothes.

    The female assassin closed her lips tightly at this time and only stared at Li Zhi. No matter what Li Zhi did to her, she only stared at Li Zhi.

    Suddenly the tightly closed mouth opened, and Li Zhi pinched the red lips with his fingers.

    "It's better to keep speaking!"

    "You two brothers are beasts."

    "Since your mouth is open, it probably won't close for a while."

    When Li Zhi left, he covered the quilt and pinched his pretty cheek.

    "How about it? I told you that you can't close your mouth when you open it. I didn't lie to you!"

    "Beast!"

    "In the past few days, this beast will come to you every day! Every day you must wash yourself and wait for me. By the way, you can't wash yourself, haha."

    The night outside was thick, and the cold wind blew through Prince Jin's Mansion. The courtyard wall could not block the severe cold, which was biting.

    Li Zhi saw Yue'er standing in the courtyard outside and waved.

    "I heard it all!"

    "Your Highness, you need a woman, and we are all willing to serve Your Highness. If she hurts His Highness, it will be bad."

    "There are some things you don't understand. By the way, Yue'er, take good care of her and find someone to clean her thoroughly every day."

    "Okay, Your Highness."

    "Seeing that you are unhappy, let me go back with you tonight, and I will ask you to accompany the princess to serve her."

    In the Zhengdian Hall, Zheng Guanyin was sitting here with Queen Changsun. Queen Changsun looked at the woman she should call sister-in-law, and specifically looked at her temples.

    "My sister-in-law's complexion is getting better and better recently. I remember that last time I saw you, your temples were much grayer."

    "My mood has improved a lot recently, and my complexion has naturally improved. This is all thanks to my sister and Zhi'er!"

    "The emperor's sister-in-law came to this palace tonight. She must have something to do, right?"

    "Sister, my sister-in-law wants to take Guide to live in Prince Jin's Mansion for a while. I wonder if my sister can agree?"

    "When you come back from Tangquan Palace this time, can you, sister, stay there again?"

    ¡°My sister didn¡¯t ask my sister-in-law why she wanted to live there?¡±

    "It must be a way to please my sister-in-law!"

    "My sister-in-law has an unkind request, and I don't know how to say it."

    "Is it about this girl Guide?"

    "My sister-in-law wants to marry her and promise her to Zhi'er." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 478: Several years younger

    "That's a shame! My sister knows that Zhi'er married a girl from the Wang family."

    "As long as this girl Guide can stay with Zhi'er, she will be happy. As for whether she is aggrieved or not, I don't think she will feel aggrieved. I just want Guide to be happy. Now that she has seen Zhi'er's joy, I am so happy.  As a mother, you can see it right away.¡±

    "The emperor's sister-in-law said this, of course there is no problem here in this palace, as long as the two children are willing."

    "Then it's settled. Guide will be extremely happy if he knows it."

    In the palace, Li Zhi naturally didn't know what his aunt and mother said. At this time, this guy was sleeping soundly. Look, after strenuous exercise, he sleeps well.  Moreover, Li Zhi was not a strenuous exercise. That is to say, King Jin was strong and strong at this time, so he would not feel anything bad. A weak person would not be able to bear it.

    The next day Li Zhi went to the palace and found out that his aunt had visited his mother yesterday evening, and the queen told Li Zhi that he wanted the Lord of Guide County to follow him.

    Li Zhi naturally wouldn't resist this at this time. When he became emperor, he would be surrounded by three palaces and six courtyards, from the principal wife and empress to the imperial concubines and concubines. There were so many positions. At this time, Li Zhi was busy looking for women, and he would also arrange them when the time came.  The next.

    When Li Zhi left his mother's place, he made a special trip to his aunt. At this time, Guide had already disappeared. This girl had been playing well with some people in the palace recently, especially Sizi and Hengshan.

    Although she is Li Zhi¡¯s cousin and is much older than Si Zi Hengshan, in terms of mental age, the Lord of Guide County at this time is at most the same age as Si Zi, and is definitely not as shrewd as Si Zi.

    Li Zhi naturally stayed with his aunt for a while, but as for how he stayed with her, he was really fooling around. Zheng Guanyin hugged Li Zhi and refused to let go.

    "Zhi'er, your mother has asked Guide and I to live in the Jin Palace after we return from Tangquan Palace. Then we can stay with Zhi'er every day."

    "I have already heard what my mother said, but where is my cousin?"

    "Her thoughts are all on you, can't you feel it?"

    Li Zhi held his chin with his hand, looked at Zheng Guanyin, then got off her body and lay aside.

    "Auntie, tell me, is Zhi'er a lot of mischief?"

    "The emperor's house has actually always been in chaos. There is nothing we can do about it. At Auntie's place, as long as you like it, Guide and I can do anything for you."

    "Is the emperor's house always in chaos?"

    "Because there is no restriction and no one can restrict it."

    Li Zhi was lying there, and Zheng Guanyin put her hand on his, holding that hand in front of her eyes.

    "Zhi'er, don't think too much. If you look at what your father has done, you will feel that you have never messed around at all. Princess Chao and I were one of your uncle's wives and the other was your uncle's wife.  What happened to my wife in the end, you also saw her."

    "Auntie, sometimes when Zhi'er does something, he feels that he is particularly powerful."

    "Fool, don't think so wildly! For you, nothing about women is out of the ordinary. You really think your father has never touched those concubines."

    "Actually, you little fool also cares about some things. You accompanied your aunt twice, but you didn't leave anything behind for her body."

    "How dare I? My aunt is pregnant, and the royal family's face has been lost."

    Zheng Guanyin stretched out her jade finger and pinched Li Zhi's nose. After pinching it for a few times, Zheng Guanyin loosened it and stroked Li Zhi's cheek.

    "By the way, Zhi'er, you said you were fooling around. Tell your aunt, why are you fooling around?"

    "Auntie is also gossiping!"

    Li Zhi said this, but he still leaned into his aunt¡¯s ear and said a word.

    Zheng Guanyin naturally heard it clearly and looked at Li Zhi at this time.

    "Does Princess Jin know?"

    "How dare you let her know!"

    "Haha, even a bad boy like you is afraid sometimes."

    ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m not afraid, but it¡¯s only when I¡¯m afraid that it becomes exciting.¡±

    Zheng Guanyin¡¯s hand patted Li Zhi¡¯s butt, and then hugged Li Zhi tightly.

    "By the way, Zhi'er, is Auntie hanging a little too much?"

    "No way, it's pretty good."

    "Really, you can't say that just to make your aunt happy."

    "Children don't talk nonsense. By the way, aunt, if you don't believe it, I'll ask some old palace maids who are about the same age as you to bring them to aunt, and she will understand that your place is really nice.  , let alone compare with them, even those in their thirties cannot compare to my aunt."

    "You little guy, you know how to?? said.  "

    After leaving his aunt's place, Li Zhi returned to Prince Jin's Mansion. Zheng Guanyin wiped his body as usual. Zhi'er always had to wipe his body every time he stayed with him.

    After wiping himself clean, Zheng Guanyin put the brocade handkerchief aside. He had to prepare a few more brocade handkerchiefs in the past few days to avoid having to change them.

    At this time, Zheng Guanyin, who was wearing a fox fur coat, didn't know why, walked in front of the bronze mirror.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by? of course, everything is beautiful, but age, after all, years are not forgiving. I really can¡¯t compare with the past.

    At this time, whether he was with Queen Changsun or Princess Chao, Zheng Guanyin could feel the feeling of years passing by.

    There is only a two-year age difference between himself and Empress Changsun, but Zheng Guanyin doesn¡¯t think about it every time he sees her. It¡¯s very uncomfortable to think about it.

    Zheng Guanyin gently untied the fox fur and looked at his body. In these years of confinement here, he didn't pay much attention to his body. He must pay attention to it in the future. In order to treat his son and make him comfortable, this body must be taken care of.

    Fortunately, her body is not bad and she still maintains a good figure. As for her skin, compared with her sister, it is indeed much worse. However, compared with her peers, Zheng Guanyin is considered to be very well-maintained.

    Sitting in front of the bronze mirror, Zheng Guanyin took a closer look at her temples. Her hair was all black. After taking a closer look, Zheng Guanyin suddenly touched the lines at the corners of her eyes with her fingers. She was already forty-two years old.  Yes, it is normal to have wrinkles.

    But at this time, when I saw myself in the bronze mirror, the lines at the corners of my eyes were very light.

    Is it the reason for being in a good mood? Will your hair turn from white to black and the lines around your eyes fade when you are in a good mood?

    Zheng Guanyin felt strange, so he looked carefully at his facial features and body. After waiting for less than half an hour, Zheng Guanyin stroked his body and shook his head gently.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but I seem to be a few years younger recently.¡±

    At this time, Li Zhi naturally didn't know that his aunt was holding the bronze mirror and admiring his face and body in the mirror.

    He returned to Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion and wandered over to the female assassin.

    When seven or eight maids walked in here, the female assassin naturally knew what they were going to do.

    She stared at Li Zhi and saw the maids loosening the ropes on her hands and feet. The ropes were all loosened, and the maids controlled her hands and feet and stretched them out.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 479 Nothing Found

    ??

    "Remember, wash it off!"

    This time Li Zhi did not follow him. Seeing the scene of seven or eight maids bathing the female assassin, it reminded King Jin of the kind of operation when killing pigs in the countryside, so it was better not to watch it.  I always found it a bit disturbing when I saw it, after all, the female assassin would have to use it for a while.

    "Your Highness, are you going to sleep with her today?"

    "You girl, you are jealous too. Didn't I make you feel better last night? I remember that you were in tears."

    "Yue'er doesn't mean to be jealous, Yue'er asked, she just thought that if Your Highness slept with her, when Yue'er would have someone tie her up, her legs would"

    "Stop it, I have discovered that Yue'er is learning badly now. I still remember that Yue'er was very well-behaved in the Wanchun Palace."

    "Yue'er has always been well-behaved! For His Highness, Yue'er wants to use all her services to make His Highness comfortable."

    "Haha, you people, your thoughts are all about me all day long, and I know it."

    "Your Highness, Yue'er went to watch over the bathhouse to prevent them from being lazy."

    ¡°Be sure to wash it off!¡±

    "His Highness doesn't always keep himself clean when we serve him."

    "What, my moon is not clean? Let me see where it is not clean."

    Li Zhi hugged Yue'er from behind and made the girl giggle non-stop. Li Zhi tasted Yue'er's body hard before letting go of Yue'er.

    "The bright moon is very clean."

    "Your Highness, Yue'er went to the bathing pool that day."

    "Go!"

    Li Zhi patted her buttocks, and Yue'er left with a smile.

    Li Zhi was sitting on the bed where the female assassin was bound, looking at the few ropes left here.

    Today, looking at the way she was glaring at him, it seemed that she still hated herself so much that her teeth were itching!  Even though they were a romantic couple, nothing changed!

    Li Zhi rubbed his forehead with his hand, wondering if he had thought wrong.

    No matter what, since you have already tried it, just try it to the end. If it doesn¡¯t work once, try it twice. If it doesn¡¯t work twice, try it twice more.

    Li Zhi held a loosened rope in his hand, which was now wrapped around his arm. He held the new bedding with his fingers and lay directly between the bedding.

    Li Zhi lay there for a while, then several maids came in carrying a rolled up blanket with a woman wrapped in the blanket.

    This blanket came from the Western Regions. It is said that it is a product of Persia. It can only be used by the top wealthy families in Chang'an. Li Zhi is naturally the top among the top.

    Looking at the female assassin being carried by several maids, Li Zhi sat up from the bed.

    "This is a good idea. Wrap it in a blanket to keep out the cold and prevent her from acting recklessly. Bring her over here!"

    Several maids carried her over. Li Zhi still held a strand of her hair and smelled it, then got off the bed himself.

    As soon as the blanket rolled on the bed, a slim body with patches of red spots rubbed out rolled out of the blanket.

    Several maids quickly pinned her to the bed. Li Zhi watched Yue'er step forward, deliberately pulled one of her legs, and pulled her apart a little, before letting the maid next to her tie her tightly to the bed.

    After a while, they were tied up, Yue'er pulled up the quilt, and the other maids had already left.

    "Your Highness, Yue'er has gone out too."

    "Well, you don't have to do anything specifically in the future."

    "Oh, the moon has retreated."

    "By the way, Yue'er, go to Sister Cui and ask her to help me tidy up a courtyard in the mansion. I want to use it."

    "What kind of yard does Your Highness want?"

    ¡°It¡¯s better to be bigger and simpler. By the way, it¡¯s best to have a plane tree in the courtyard.¡±

    "Putong tree?"

    "For Luo Fenghuang."

    Yue'er didn't understand, but she still left here and went to find Sister Cui.  These women who have been favored by King Jin usually like to imitate His Highness and call women older than themselves sister.

    Except for Murong Xueying, because His Highness always calls her aunt, and now she has basically become the aunt of the entire Jin Palace.

    After Yue'er left, Li Zhi sat beside the couch. The female assassin struggled hard, but the rope was very tight and she couldn't break free.

    "Want to open the rope and get closer to this king?"

    "Beast!"

    "You go ahead and scold me. The more you scold, the more I will like it, because I will torture you even more in a while."

    "By the way, last time I asked you, what is your name??I didn¡¯t tell this king!  You can tell me now, after all, it was a one-night stand.  After a while, I will have fun and call you by your name.  "

    "Beast!"

    "Your name is so special."

    "By the way, beast girl, did you dream about me last night? It was a very embarrassing dream."

    The female assassin turned away and completely ignored Prince Jin. She had never seen such a shameless prince as Prince Jin.

    The King of Wei is also a beast, but he is obviously in a different category from the beast in front of him.

    "Don't turn around and pretend you don't want to look at me! I know that you must be thinking about me at this time, and you can't wait to keep looking at me!"

    "How could your Majesty have a prince like you!"

    "Oh, I am finally willing to say a few more words. By the way, if you don't tell me what your name is, I will really call you a beast in the future."

    "Youcall me whatever you like!"

    That face was firmly pressed against the bed, not wanting to see Li Zhi at all. At this time, he simply closed his eyes, keeping his eyes out of sight.

    Li Zhi looked at her and reached into the quilt.

    "Let's see how long you can hold on today. Yesterday, you held on for a long time."

    The female assassin¡¯s lips were tightly closed, but the corners of her lips were trembling slightly at this time, as if there was a force always trying to pry her mouth open.

    "Your body can be said to be the best among women. I have tried many women. The better the body is, the more powerful the reaction will be when touched by a man."

    "Oh, your mouth is still closed."

    "ah"

    Li Zhi laughed after hearing this.

    When Li Zhi left the room, he looked back at the female assassin, who was covered with quilts.

    When Li Zhi returned to his yard, his aunt was sitting with Wang Yan.

    "Your Highness, you have been with that female assassin these past two days."

    "How is her recovery going?"

    "When will Your Highness be able to pry her mouth open?"

    Li Zhi sat down, then lay directly in Wang Yan's arms, pinching the corners of her clothes with his hands.

    "That female assassin has a very tough mouth. She just won't speak. She won't even tell me her name."

    "Your Highness, I went to Prince Wei's Mansion today to have a look. Prince Wei has recovered well and is now able to get out of bed."

    "My second brother is blessed with great fortune!"

    Li Zhi said and closed his eyes. At this time, the clothes in his hand were still pinched between his fingers.

    In the past two days, Li Zhi has made little progress with the female assassin. The time for the queen mother to go to Tangquan Palace has been decided. Today is the last night of Prince Jin in Prince Jin's Mansion.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 480 Taking the Initiative

    ??

    We are going to Tangquan Palace tomorrow. This female assassin must stay in Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion and it is impossible to take her with her.

    There was no progress tonight, so Li Zhi could only suspend his experiment. At this time, it seemed that the experiment was a complete failure.

    Except for the fact that the female assassin has been speaking earlier and earlier in the past few days, Li Zhi has gained nothing. At this time, he still doesn't even know her name.

    Of course, it¡¯s not difficult to really know her name, but Li Zhi also has a bit of a stubborn temper of his own, and he won¡¯t give up until he asks her out.

    Tonight, the maid wrapped the female assassin in a blanket and brought her in. Li Zhi waved his hand and everyone left.

    ¡°Your Highness, she¡¯s not tied up yet!¡±

    "There's no need to tie her up. If I can't even subdue a woman, then I'm too useless."

    "But what if she hurts His Highness!"

    "Don't worry, she can't hurt me, get out!"

    The maids had no choice but to put down their blankets and exit the room.

    Yue'er was the last one to exit. She was very reluctant to leave because she was afraid of what this woman would do later.

    Your Highness refused to be tied up and it really hurt Your Highness, what should I do?

    Li Zhi looked at Yue'er at the door and waved his hand again.

    "Your Highness!"

    "go out!"

    Yue'er reluctantly left the house and closed the door, but stayed outside the house, unwilling to leave.

    At this time, Yue'er was lying in the corner with her ear against the wall. When something happened inside, Yue'er planned to rush in and help King Jin.

    And Yue'er had just been lying down for a while, but she heard the sound of the door being bolted inside, and then His Highness asked her not to listen to the sound in the corner.

    Yue'er had no choice but to leave completely this time. Li Zhi stood in the room with pursed lips and smiled.

    "Are you that weak? Are you afraid that I can't deal with a woman?"

    At this time, Li Zhi walked towards the blanket roll lying across the bed. When the maids left, they tied the blanket with ropes.  The female assassin lay quietly among them, looking at Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi pulled away the rope on the blanket, and when the blanket was pulled, the female assassin's body rolled onto the bed.

    She was lying there, suddenly her legs were strong, her arms were supporting her body, and a rope lying on the edge of the bed was already in her hand.

    The rope shook out and was pulled towards Li Zhi. Li Zhi caught it with one hand and forcefully pulled the female assassin towards her with one hand.

    The female assassin never expected that Li Zhi was so strong. Basically, she didn't even have a chance to compete with Li Zhi.

    His body staggered and he was pulled forward by King Jin. His arms were completely subdued by Li Zhi in an instant.

    "You are too weak, you can't hurt me with this."

    The female assassin continued to struggle, but Li Zhi twisted her arm and pressed her hard on the bed, with his knee on the crook of her leg, making it impossible for her to break free.

    The female assassin was completely subdued in an instant. She could only turn her head and look at Li Zhi angrily.

    "Kill me, or I will definitely kill you if I get the chance."

    "How can I, the king, be willing to give up!"

    Li Zhi sat on that delicate body and directly opened his clothes.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t think about anything today, he just wanted to continue the experiment.

    But when those arms unconsciously hugged Li Zhi, Prince Jin, who had been in a very bad mood for the past few days, suddenly raised the corners of his lips slightly.

    The female assassin obviously noticed the unconscious movement of her arm and quickly let go of Li Zhi.

    But once this happened, Li Zhi naturally worked hard in every possible way, but in the end, his delicate body couldn't bear it anymore and hugged Li Zhi tightly again.

    When it was all over, Li Zhi let go of the almost exhausted body and tied her hands and feet to the bed himself.

    "I thought you would persist, but I didn't expect you to take the initiative. Take a good rest! The King of Japan is not in Prince Jin's Mansion these days, so don't miss me too much."

    Li Zhi left, and the female assassin lay on the bed with her hair disheveled. A tear rolled out of her eyes involuntarily, along her beautiful face, and finally fell on the bed.

    At dawn on the second day, Li Zhi got up early, and the maid was waiting to wash him. Wang Yan had already prepared clothes for Li Zhi to change when he went to Tangquan Palace.

    The empress has not yet said how much time she will spend in Tangquan Palace. Naturally, everything that needs to be prepared is ready.

    The maid went to call a carriage and loaded it with the things that King Jin used every day.

    There, my aunt, Miss Cui, and the two young ladies from the Zheng family have also arrived.We arrived at the courtyard where King Jin lived.

    When everything was ready, the carriage convoy left the Jin Palace. In addition to Wang Yan and the other five, the accompanying maids were the maids of Wang Yan, Cui Yan and others.

    There has been no maid around Murong Xueying, so Li Zhi specially asked Xinruo to follow her.

    Originally, Li Zhi wanted to bring more maids with him, but considering that he was accompanying his mother, it was not appropriate to bring so many maids.

    What's more, there are several people in the Jin Palace who can't live without him.

    Xia He can no longer travel far at this time, Chuntao has to take care of her, and Yue'e is in charge of so many maids, large and small, and it is not suitable to leave.

    Yue¡¯er has been taking care of that female assassin, so naturally she can¡¯t leave her easily.

    By the time the convoy arrived at the palace gate, the convoy in the palace had already driven out of the palace.

    Li Zhi took a look and wondered why the convoy was too big. How many people did the Queen Mother bring to Tangquan Palace? She wouldn¡¯t have emptied the harem!

    As soon as Li Zhi thought of this, the huge convoy merged with the convoy of Prince Jin's Palace.

    A carriage passed by Li Zhi's carriage, and when the curtains were opened, Li Zhi heard Hengshan and Sizi calling his imperial brother.

    These two little girls are really good at joining in the fun.

    But just as the two girls¡¯ voices fell, Li Zhi heard the emperor¡¯s brother¡¯s shouts a few more times.

    Li Zhi could tell who was calling him even with his eyes closed.

    King Ji Li Shen, King Zhao Li Fu, King Cao Li Ming, and the Queen Mother brought out all the princes in the palace.

    There are several of them here, and it is estimated that their mother and concubine must also be in the convoy, but I don¡¯t know which carriage she is in.

    This really brought out most of the people in the harem.

    When the motorcade stopped at the roadside pavilion to rest, Li Zhi fully understood that the queen mother had brought Concubine Wei, Concubine Xiao Yang, Concubine Chao and her son, as well as Zheng Guanyin and her daughter. In addition to the two little princesses, Princess Xincheng and Princess Yu  Princess Zhang also accompanied her, but she brought her consort with her.

    As for Princess Changle, because the prince-in-law is ill in bed, she definitely can't go to Tangquan Palace with him to play around. What would happen if he did.

    At this time, the princess who grew up beside the mother, Princess Changle, is not here.

    Except for these people, there is naturally Wu Meiniang who the Queen Mother must bring with her. However, she is here to accompany Princess Chao. Otherwise, among so many people, bringing a fifth-grade talent with her would be too conspicuous.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 481 Miracle

    The team rested in the post, and Li Zhi naturally ran to the queen mother's side. Li Shen and the others looked at the man who served him attentively, poured tea, beat his legs and rubbed his arms. Li Shen and others quickly followed suit.

    Concubine Wei left the queen's side and only praised Li Zhi for his filial piety.

    The team set off on the road again, and when they arrived at Tangquan Palace, it was almost evening. By the time everyone settled down, dusk had quietly fallen.

    Li Zhi stood in the main hall of Tangquan Palace, watching Qiu Ju and Dongmei packing their things for their mother and the two little princesses, preparing to take a bath.

    Naturally, Li Zhi couldn't accompany him. There were too many people in Tangquan Palace at this time. Even though there were just a few concubines and princesses, there were quite a few accompanying maids, especially the mother.  Less.  In addition to the maids, there are also quite a few accompanying guards.

    When Queen Changsun left with her two little daughters, she looked at Li Zhi.

    "Concubine Lan's tomb is near Tangquan Palace. Go find her maid and ask her to take you to pay homage."

    "Yes, Queen Mother!"

    Li Zhi watched his mother and two younger sisters disappear, and called his aunt, who naturally took Xinruo with her.

    Li Zhi naturally knew where Concubine Lan once lived. When he got there, a maid hurriedly ran in front of Li Zhi.

    "This slave has met His Highness!"

    "Well, let's get up! Are there any incense candles here?"

    "Yes, Your Highness, what do you want these for?"

    "Take some with you, and I will go visit Concubine Lan."

    "Okay, slave, go get it now!"

    The maid took some incense candles, and the night was already dark. Accompanied by his aunt and two maids, Li Zhi walked out of Tangquan Palace. Concubine Lan's tomb was indeed not far from Tangquan Palace, and it was also at the foot of Lishan Mountain, surrounded by lush greenery.  There are a few lonely buildings in the woods.

    When Li Zhi arrived, he touched the tombstone with his hand and stood in front of Concubine Lan's tomb.

    "You all, please step back, and I will have a few words with Concubine Lan alone."

    The aunt and the others all retreated, and Li Zhi lit the incense candles and paper money with a fire stick. In the light of the fire, Li Zhi looked at the lonely tomb.

    "Concubine Lan, I asked Queen Mother and Rui'er. Maybe I really have nothing to do with you. People in the palace who knew what happened back then also said that your child was stillborn."

    "This is also registered with the Imperial Medical Office, so it shouldn't be wrong. Sometimes things are like this in the world. Concubine Lan, if you don't mind, I'll call you "Mother Concubine" and recognize me as your son. From now on, whenever you come to Tangquan Palace, I will  Everyone will come to worship you."

    "There are no outsiders here, so I told Concubine Lan that in fact I am not the King of Jin Li Zhi. My name is Li Zhi, the wise Zhi. My mother is not the original Queen Changsun. As for why we are not the original Queen and King of Jin, this is  It¡¯s a long story and quite troublesome. So, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m your son.¡±

    "Concubine Lan, these paper money are burned for you. It's not enough. Concubine Lan asked Zhi'er in a dream, and Zhi'er will burn it for you again."

    Li Zhi didn't know what to say. In fact, what he just said was a bit messy. The flames were licking King Jin's face. In the light of the fire, Li Zhi suddenly saw an orchid blooming in winter beside Concubine Lan's grave. It was solitary.  branches and flowers, without any leaves.

    The orchid bloomed so abruptly that Li Zhi took a few steps back unconsciously.

    When he stepped forward again and stroked the orchid to see if it was an illusion, the orchid suddenly fell from the branch.

    A lonely orchid lay like this in the palm of Li Zhi's hand, making Li Zhi unable to believe his eyes.

    "Concubine Lan, are you showing up? Zhi'er will definitely take good care of this orchid."

    On the way back, Li Zhi hid the orchid in his sleeve and told no one about it.  Some are too unbelievable, as unbelievable as traveling through time to the Tang Dynasty.

    When he returned to Tangquan Palace, Li Zhi saw that the whole Tangquan Palace was boiling with excitement, especially the few young princes. They were shouting something there. Everyone ran in the same direction, and Li Zhi also ran over.

    Behind him, Murong Xueying and others chased Li Zhi. When Li Zhi finally caught up with his younger brothers, what he saw was the front yard of the palace where Concubine Lan once lived in Tangquan Palace. It was full of orchids that bloomed in winter.  Wanton, blooming in full bloom, blooming softly.

    These orchids suddenly bloomed overnight in winter, completely shocking the entire Tangquan Palace.

    Empress Changsun, who was taking a bath, also hurriedly put on clothes and ran away with several concubines.

    The orchids in the garden are like stars falling from the sky.

    The maids in Tangquan Palace are all saying that this is Concubine Lan¡¯s appearance. Her maids keep saying that this is Concubine Lan¡¯s appearance.The orchids planted by Tangquan Palace themselves suddenly bloomed for some unknown reason.

    The entire courtyard is filled with a unique fragrance of orchids, which floats far away and permeates Tangquan Palace.

    Queen Changsun came over and pulled Li Zhi, and took Li Zhi away from here first.

    "Zhi'er, what's going on?"

    "Mother, I don't know either. I just went to pay homage to Concubine Lan and that's it when I come back."

    "By the way, Zhi'er also found an orchid next to Concubine Lan's tomb at that time, and the queen mother looked at it."

    Li Zhi took out the orchid from his cuff and showed it to Queen Changsun. The orchid seemed to have just been broken off from the branch. Every petal and stamen was extremely intact and beautiful, as if stained with morning dew.

    "Zhi'er, don't you still believe in metaphysics? Concubine Lan appears. Don't you still believe that there are some things in this world that you can't understand, but they really exist?"

    In the courtyard where Concubine Lan once lived in Tangquan Palace, the orchids she planted bloomed for a whole day and then withered completely. This matter has been spread to Chang'an.

    At this time, Li Zhi had the last intact orchid on his sleeve. Li Zhi carefully collected it, made a small wooden box, and put it in it.

    Metaphysics is a very mysterious thing. At this time, the King of Jin could no longer believe it.

    The orchids in Tangquan Palace have withered, but this orchid is still in full bloom in everyone's heart here. It is estimated that Concubine Lan's cemetery here will not be deserted in the future.  In this era, people believe in ghosts and gods, and science has little sense of existence in this era.

    Concubine Lan appears, and it is clear that her grave will not be without incense, paper money, or money for a long time to come.

    At this time, Li Zhi was holding the wooden box in his hand. When the box was opened, there was an intoxicating fragrance of flowers. It had been a day and a night, and the orchid was still as if it had just been broken off the branch, as if it would continue to be like this.

    Queen Changsun only asked King Jin to keep it well and take it with him.

    The orchids in the courtyard where Concubine Lan once lived bloomed in winter. This matter gradually came to an end, and everyone in Tangquan Palace still had to live their lives.

    The temporary miracle makes people marvel, but after the wonder, everyone still has his or her own life.

    Only King Jin has been carrying a wooden box with him at this time, which counts as a thought. Li Zhi believes that this was specially left for him by Concubine Lan.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 482 The Buddha statue smiled

    On the second day in Tangquan Palace, Li Zhi accompanied several princes and their consorts to go hunting. When they came back, the prey was taken to be skinned and gutted. Li Zhi originally planned to go back to accompany his mother, but he was stopped by his sister Yuzhang.

    "Sister Huang, please call me!"

    "Third brother, accompany the imperial sister for a while!"

    Li Zhi naturally found it hard to shirk, and there was no need to shirk. He followed Sister Yuzhang until they reached a place where there was no one around.

    "Third brother, the orchids in Concubine Lan's courtyard bloomed overnight, which reminded the emperor of something."

    ¡°Sister Huang, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    "Do you still remember the last time the emperor's sister was seriously ill?"

    "Of course I remember, the imperial sister scared my mother and I at that time."

    "After the emperor's sister recovered from her illness, she made a special trip to Luoyang."

    "Oh, I heard someone say this. I was in Shuzhong at the time and couldn't accompany the emperor's sister."

    "Sister Huang once funded the construction of two Buddhist shrines at Longmen Grottoes. I stopped by to visit them. Before leaving, a novice stopped Sister Huang."

    "What did he do to stop the emperor's sister?"

    "He told the imperial sister that one of the Buddha statues placed in the niche had been cracked, but when he looked at it another day, it was intact as before."

    "Is there anything more like this?"

    "Well, at first they just thought it was an illusion and they saw it wrong. But then the facial features of the Buddha statue became more and more abnormal, and the novices there started to pay attention."

    "Why is it abnormal?"

    ¡°The stone Buddha statue smiled.¡±

    The two of them stood there, not saying another word or a word for a long time.

    At this time, Li Zhi unconsciously held a wooden box in his sleeve, squeezing it a little tight.

    "Okay, third brother, you go back."

    "Well, Sister Huang, have a good rest too."

    Li Zhi left, and before he knew it, a scene of a smiling Buddha appeared in his mind.

    After thinking about it, Li Zhi felt that it was a bit confusing, so he didn¡¯t think much about it.

    Why are there so many strange things in this world?  Li Zhi had no clue at this time, but he had experienced some things personally, so he had no doubts.

    Things like time travel have happened, and if something incredible happens again, it won¡¯t be so unbelievable.

    Li Zhi walked through the corridor and looked at a pool of clear water in Tangquan Palace, with light mist-like water vapor floating in the water.  This water vapor makes the entire pool look hazy and dreamy. When the wind blows, the water vapor disappears with the wind, which reminds Li Zhi of the snow blown by the wind.

    Li Zhi was sitting on a wooden bench in a pavilion, and the water vapor was floating away, hazy.

    "Zhi'er, you are here!"

    "It's Auntie, Auntie, what's wrong?"

    Zheng Guanyin didn't say anything, she just sat next to Li Zhi. After sitting down, she deliberately took Li Zhi's hand and squeezed it gently in her palm.

    "Nothing happened. I just had nothing to do. I walked around here and saw you."

    "oh!"

    Li Zhi said softly. He had something on his mind at this time, so he didn't talk to his aunt. Zheng Guanyin looked at Li Zhi and saw that he was still looking at the pool next to him. He took Li Zhi's hand and let her go.  on the legs.

    "Zhi'er, do you think there are some things in this world that are particularly strange and magical?"

    "Auntie, are you talking about the orchids in that courtyard? They are indeed very novel. Today, many people from Tangquan Palace went to the tomb of Concubine Lan. I saw the emperor and sisters also went there, and several princes also joined in the fun."

    "The orchids in that courtyard are indeed magical, but my aunt has also encountered some things recently that puzzled her."

    "Auntie, what's wrong with you?"

    "Zhi'er, look at the corners of Auntie's forehead and eyes."

    After hearing what Zheng Guanyin said, Li Zhi naturally looked at the place Zheng Guanyin asked him to look at.

    "Did you see anything?"

    Li Zhi shook his head, okay!  Auntie's two places are all well, with no injuries or scars.

    "You haven't seen it, but my wrinkles and lines at the corners of my eyes have become much lighter, and the wrinkles in other places have also become much lighter."

    Li Zhi looked carefully at this time and could really see that after all, his relationship with Zheng Guanyin was not just an ordinary relationship. The two had been close to each other, and Li Zhi also particularly liked the feeling of his aunt's arms.

    "Auntie, it seems to have faded a lot."

    "Zhi'er, you said that gray hair can turn into black hair because of a good mood, and can these wrinkles also become lighter because of a good mood?"

    Li Zhi scratched his head. I had never heard of this. A good mood affects a person¡¯s state of mind.?I¡¯ve never heard that it can affect a person¡¯s appearance and age!

    "But it's true that my aunt's white hair has been replaced by black hair, and her wrinkles have become much lighter.

    "Auntie, apart from these, do you still feel any changes in your body?"

    "Well, my aunt feels that her skin seems to have gotten better recently, and her breasts are a bit"

    "Something?"

    "Occasionally, there is some dull swelling and pain inadvertently, but it is not obvious."

    "Are there any other changes?"

    "Well, apart from these, I didn't find anything else."

    ¡°Aunt, let¡¯s go find a place where no one will disturb you.¡±

    "What are you doing in a place like this? You don't mean to"

    "Give your aunt a good look at your child to see if there are any other physical changes."

    Zheng Guanyin took Li Zhi to the place where she lived. Usually no one was disturbed here. She and the Lord of Guide County lived there. At this time, the Lord of Guide County had already gone to play with some princes and princesses, so this place was gone.  Others.

    After Li Zhi closed the door, Zheng Guanyin slowly loosened the belt around her waist. Suddenly Li Zhi took her hand and asked her to stop.

    "What's going on? Do you want to do it yourself?"

    "Auntie, please don't take off your clothes yet, and slowly turn around in front of Zhi'er."

    Zheng Guanyin was naturally obedient and slowly turned around in front of Li Zhi. Li Zhi surrounded Zheng Guanyin and turned around several times. At this time, he held his chin in his hand and looked at Zheng Guanyin carefully several times.

    "Auntie, have you brought your cheongsam?"

    "I brought it with me. The Empress said that there is geothermal heat in Tangquan Palace and it is as warm as spring in several palaces, so Auntie Qipao also brought one with her, and she is going to wear it for you to see."

    "Auntie has changed now!"

    Li Zhi said and sat on the chair over there. There was a teapot and tea cup next to him. Li Zhi poured a cup of tea. Zheng Guanyin just took out the cheongsam and came out. He saw it and hurried over to stop Li Zhi.

    "This tea is all iced. Auntie will give you a pot of hot tea."

    As Zheng Guanyin said, he put down his cheongsam and made another pot of hot tea for Li Zhi.

    After pouring tea for Li Zhi, Zheng Guanyin naturally did not avoid Li Zhi and changed into the cheongsam in front of him.

    Because it is winter, Zheng Guanyin chose a long-sleeved cheongsam that completely covers her body.

    The cheongsam is dark in color, with slender white silk embellished here and there, as if it is not dyed in some places.

    "How about Zhi'er? Is this cheongsam okay?"

    "Auntie, please spin a few more times!"

    Zheng Guanyin obeyed and turned around a few more times. Li Zhi put down the water glass and walked away from Zheng Guanyin.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 483 Turning in Circles

    "Auntie, your body shape has changed a lot compared to when I first met you."

    "Has your body shape changed too?"

    "Well, it has indeed changed. Let's go, let's go find the Queen Mother."

    Li Zhi said, pulling Zheng Guanyin and walking out. At this time, Li Zhi also remembered that it was cold outside, so he took a fox fur cloak and covered Zheng Guanyin, fearing that she would get cold outside wearing only a cheongsam.

    Zheng Guanyin looked at Li Zhi and naturally noticed King Jin's thoughtful gesture.

    At this time, Zheng Guanyin was pulled over, and Li Zhi rushed to the queen mother's side.

    "Mother, please call Concubine Wei and the others. Stop calling Concubine Wu Meiniang. Let's call some old palace maids, in their thirties and forties."

    "Zhi'er, what did you ask them to do?"

    "Mother, please wait until the matter is over and we will discuss it with our mother in detail. By the way, let Concubine Wei and the others wear cheongsams when they come!"

    "Qiu Ju, follow King Jin's instructions and call for someone."

    Li Zhi had already sat down at this time, and Zheng Guanyin naturally sat next to Queen Changsun.

    "Mother, please go change into a cheongsam."

    "You kid, what happened today?"

    Queen Changsun called Dongmei and went to change into cheongsam.

    At this time, Concubine Wei, Concubine Chao and Concubine Xiao Yang had already arrived. Qiu Ju followed the instructions and also called all the old maids here in Tangquan Palace, but not many, just three of them.

    Concubine Wei and the others naturally followed King Jin's instructions and changed into cheongsams, but they were all wearing clothes outside at this time. After all, it was cold.

    "Qiu Ju, close the door, don't let the cold catch the ladies!"

    Qiu Ju hurried to close the door, not knowing what King Jin was going to do. Anyway, just follow King Jin¡¯s instructions.

    When Queen Changsun came out, Li Zhi went over and took his mother's hand.

    "Please, ladies, please take off your outer clothes!"

    "Your Highness, what are you going to do?"

    At this time, Little Concubine Yang took a step closer to King Jin and asked the doubts in the hearts of several empresses.

    "Little Concubine Yang, just do as King Jin says. It's not a big deal. When the weather is hot, don't you all like to wear only your underwear?"

    Queen Changsun there said something, and Concubine Yang could only bow and say yes. At this time, the snow-white fox fur on her body had escaped, and Qiu Ju quickly caught it.

    "Little Concubine Yang's perfect figure was undoubtedly revealed in an instant, but Li Zhi had something on his mind at this time, and naturally it was inconvenient to admire Little Concubine Yang's beautiful figure in front of his mother and several empresses.

    Concubine Wei and others also took off their outer clothes at this time. Zheng Guanyin had already taken off her outer clothes without Li Zhi's instructions, and even stood up to stand with Concubine Yang and the others.

    "Mother, please take the ladies and lead them around slowly."

    "You kid, why are you acting so mischievously?"

    Queen Changsun said something, but still walked away. Next to Concubine Wei, several of the most noble women in the Tang Dynasty stood in a straight line, with only an arm's length between them.

    Li Zhi looked at several people. Their origins and status at this time were unmatched by anyone in the entire Tang Dynasty. The powerful Xianbei, Guanlong, and Shandong families could make such a few women of extremely noble backgrounds stand out.  It was difficult to be in one place, but at this time, they were led by Queen Changsun and slowly walked around in front of King Jin.

    "Are you okay? Treat your child!"

    "Alright, I'd like to trouble you ladies and gentlemen, Qiu Ju, help me send these ladies off."

    Qiu Ju went to see her off, but those old palace maids were still here. Naturally, they didn¡¯t need to change their cheongsams, and there were no cheongsams for them to change into.

    Li Zhi just walked around a few people and waved his hand to let them retreat.

    "Zhi'er, what on earth are you doing?"

    "Auntie, can you let me and the queen mother talk alone?"

    "Well, while you mother and son talk, I'll go see where Guide ran away."

    Outside, Qiu Ju sent several ladies to leave. After leaving the corridor, Concubine Yang let Qiu Ju leave.

    At this time, the three empresses were walking together. Concubine Yang tightened her snow-white fox fur and looked at Concubine Wei beside her.

    "My dear concubine, you said that King Jin is too much nonsense. We must tell His Majesty about this when we get back."

    "What are you telling your majesty? Did you tell your majesty that the queen took us to wear cheongsam and parade around in front of King Jin?"

    After hearing what Concubine Wei said, Concubine Yang also felt that it was unnecessary to go and tell His Majesty about this matter.

    ?????????????????????????? But at this moment, the thoughts in my mind are all the words that King Jin came to her in the palace to tease her. Thinking about it at this time, it makes me angry.

    ?"No, I still have to tell His Majesty when I get back to the palace. Your Highness, Prince Jin, is too messy. Someone needs to take care of it after all."

    "What my sister said, how old is King Jin? What the hell is he doing? You didn't act naked in front of him. The cheongsam wraps your body tightly."

    When Concubine Yang heard what Concubine Wei said, she gave Concubine Chao a hand.

    "Sister, tell me whether His Highness Prince Jin is fooling around."

    Princess Chao looked at Concubine Yang and suddenly poked her forehead with her finger.

    "I didn't see where he was fooling around. You should call me sister. How can you call me sister?"

    "Hey, I'm obviously older than you, so why are you my sister?"

    ¡°Tell me your birth date and let¡¯s compare it.¡±

    "Just compare, I forgot my birth date."

    Concubine Wei looked at the two people and just smiled bitterly. Both of them were from the Hongnong Yang family, so it was normal for them to bicker.  After all, they were her sisters, but after the two bickered for a while, Concubine Wei pulled away from them and looked at Concubine Yang.

    "Okay, let's stop fooling around. Prince Jin didn't do anything wrong. Besides, he is really nice to Fu'er and others on weekdays."

    Princess Chao nodded there, but Concubine Yang was still a little unhappy. Concubine Wei and Princess Chao each held an arm and tried to persuade her, but she could only say that she would not go to His Majesty.

    "Okay, two sisters, there are some things that I, as a sister, shouldn't say, but now, I have to say them."

    "His Royal Highness is becoming less and less popular with His Majesty. Especially after the assassination of King Wei, others will not talk about it, but they will think in their hearts that this has nothing to do with His Highness."

    "The prince has aroused your majesty's suspicion. King Wei is now seriously injured and is still recuperating at home. His highness, King Jin, is becoming more and more favored. The queen is devoted to King Jin, and your majesty also loves this son now. The situation in the future will be like this  No one dared to say anything at that time, but they could still see something clearly."

    "What do we, the concubines in the palace, rely on? To put it bluntly, it's just that you rely on your majesty when you are here, and you have to rely on your son when you are away."

    "At this time, we can't act recklessly. Look at Concubine Yang. I always feel that Concubine Yang sees things more clearly than the rest of us."

    The three harem concubines were walking slowly. At this time, Li Zhi was accompanying his mother. All the maids around him had withdrawn, leaving only the queen and King Jin.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 484 Beaten

    "Zhi'er, it's time to tell your mother why you did those things just now, right?"

    "Mother, haven't you noticed that my aunt's body has changed a lot?"

    "My mother has noticed it a long time ago. The white hair on her temples has disappeared, and her wrinkles have receded a lot. Just now you asked us to wear cheongsams, and the mother paid special attention to your aunt. Her figure seems to have changed. Her figure was previously due to long-term  If you don't care, you are not as good as Concubine Wei, but you are better at this moment."

    "Mother, Zhi'er wants to tell the queen that my aunt and I"

    "Ah ah ahmother, be gentle, be gentle."

    At this time, Li Zhi was pulled by his ear by his mother, and he was twisted hard at 180 degrees.

    After twisting Li Zhi's ears, Empress Changsun directly pulled Li Zhi to the bedside. She stretched out her other hand, lifted up the hem of Li Zhi's gown, took off his pants, and slapped his butt several times with her hands.

    Queen Changsun slapped her palms so hard that she simply took off her shoes and slapped Li Zhi's butt a few more times.

    "You really dare to do anything! That's your aunt. Your father knows about it. You know the consequences."

    "Mom, stepmother, don't fight, Zhi'er knows it's wrong, knows it's wrong."

    "I think you don't know anything about it."

    Queen Changsun said, and she was so angry that she used the shoehorn again.

    At this time, Li Zhi quickly grabbed the queen's hand holding the shoe.

    "My mother, I really can't hit her any more. The baby's skin is solid, so if I hit her again, nothing will happen. But my mother is really angry. When a woman is angry, it affects her mood and her appearance."

    Queen Changsun still wanted to fight, but with the strength of her cheap son, even a female assassin could not fight back in his hands, let alone a queen who had been pampered and pampered in the palace for a long time.

    "You bastard, you are getting more and more bastard. After you become the emperor, your mother will not care what you do in the palace. Now, let her check on you."

    "Oh, I understand, Queen Mother, shall we get down to business now?"

    Empress Changsun shook Li Zhi¡¯s hand, and Li Zhi quickly let go.

    Seeing his mother throwing the shoe that had spanked him on the ground, Li Zhi quickly lifted up his pants with a playful smile, then picked up the shoe, squatted down, and served his mother to put the shoes on.

    After putting it on, she didn¡¯t even get up. She held one of the queen¡¯s feet and just said it looked good.

    "Hurry up and get down to business, then get out of here."

    "Mother, Zhi'er, now that I think about it, my aunt's physical changes are actually after what happened to Zhi'er. Could it be related to Zhi'er?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "Mother, aren't you and Zhi'er descended from the Tang Dynasty? Could it be that because our bodies come from later generations, not only will our own bodies not have any changes, but it will also affect those who are in direct close contact with us."

    "This is possible, but Zhi'er, your woman is not the only one Zheng Guanyin, other mothers have not noticed any changes."

    "Maybe it's because the other women are all young, in their seventeens, eighties or early twenties. It's already the best time in a woman's life, so nothing has changed. My aunt is special. Although she is an absolute one-in-a-million beauty,  After all, as you age, your body will definitely not be as good as when you were young."

    "That makes sense, but it's just a matter of treating children. At this time, only your aunt's body has changed, which really doesn't mean anything."

    "Mother, I'll go to Concubine Wei and try again."

    As soon as Li Zhi finished speaking, he started wailing again in his mother's bedroom the next moment.  This time Queen Changsun beat her even more fiercely.

    "Before you become the emperor, stay away from people in the harem. Your lustful temper will not affect your future."

    "Okay, okay, Zhi'er knows he's wrong."

    "Do you still dare to think about Concubine Wei and the others again?"

    "I don't think about it anymore, Queen Mother, Zhi'er is really weird. Before Mother came to Tangquan Palace, didn't she tell Zhi'er that she could be more bold when she came here?"

    "Being bold doesn't mean being lawless. Remember, mother, don't mess around until you sit on the throne. Every move you make now will affect the future of our mother and son."

    "Oh, Queen Mother, Zhi'er knows. This time she really knows."

    Empress Changsun finally let go of Li Zhi. Sometimes she was so angry that she was almost half-dead with this cheap son.

    After letting go of this guy, seeing this guy rubbing his shoulders and back with a playful smile, Empress Changsun slapped Li Zhi hard on the butt.  Just tell this guy to get out of here.

    Li Zhi returned to his place and rubbed his butt. It was rough and thick!The spanking didn't really hurt, but my butt was still red.

    After a while, my aunt came here and saw the movements of Li Zhi's hands at this time, and looked at the place where Li Zhi was rubbing.

    "Who was beaten?"

    "Who else can beat me except my mother?"

    "What did your Highness do again? Did the Queen beat you?"

    "It's all my fault, my fault."

    "By the way, little aunt, come here!"

    Murong Xueying didn¡¯t know what King Jin was going to do, but no matter what he did, it was nothing.

    At this time, he was close to Li Zhi.  Li Zhi stopped rubbing his butt, and used the hand that he had just rubbed his butt to stretch out the corner of Murong Xueying's forehead and eyes, and deliberately pulled Murong Xueying closer to take a closer look.

    "Your Highness, what's wrong with you? Do you think of my aunt like this?"

    "My aunt is beautiful. By the way, aunt, did you have white hair before, or where are your wrinkles deeper?"

    "Your Highness, how old I am, you think I have white hair and wrinkles. Although you call me aunt, I am only as old as Miss Cui."

    "Oh, it's my fault, my fault. Okay, little aunt, if you have nothing to do, just leave. I want to rest."

    "What's wrong? Your Highness is worried. I don't usually drive me away. Why do I need to rest alone today?"

    As she spoke, Murong Xueying put her arm around Li Zhi's neck. Her red lips had already been close to Li Zhi's lips for a passionate kiss. At this time, she hugged Li Zhi tightly and slowly fell on the bed with Li Zhi.

    "Your Highness, you seem to be in a bad mood today!"

    As Murong Xueying spoke, she stroked Li Zhi's chest with a jade hand. While speaking, her red lips tapped the corners of Li Zhi's lips a few more times, and her eyes looked at Li Zhi tenderly.

    "How can this king be in a bad mood?"

    "Then His Highness didn't take the initiative today. On weekdays, if he were like this, His Highness would have eaten my aunt long ago. Look at my aunt now, not to mention her clothes and hair accessories."

    "As Murong Xueying spoke, she slowly stroked Li Zhi's chest with her jade hand, and paused for a while on the solid and heavy chest, and even teased Li Zhi specially.

    Then Murong Xueying took it upon herself to take off all her headdresses. Her black hair fell down and hit Li Zhi's head, covering Li Zhi's eyes. The soft black hair fell directly on Li Zhi's collar, along the lines of Murong Xueying's just jade hands.  He got into the gap that was opened.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 485 Annoyed

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/166835/1761478.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember that my harem cannot be such a mess. Reading address: https://m./read/166835/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    My harem can't be so messy latest chapter, My harem can't be so messy with bloody swords, My harem can't be so messy read full text, My harem can't be so messy txt download, My harem can't be so messy  Free reading, my harem cannot be so messy with bloody swords

    <a href="https://m./author/Blooded Jianfeng.html" title="Blooded Jianfeng">Blooded Jianfeng</a> is an excellent novel author.  His works include: <a href="https:///read/76265/">Wu Ba Wan Jie</a>, <a href="https:///read/118531/">This is not something I am familiar with  Datang</a>, <a href="https:///read/166835/">My harem cannot be so chaotic</a>, <a href="https:///read/178037/"  >Tiantian Divine Sword</a>, <a href="https:///read/179218/">Super Cultivation Loser</a>, (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 486 Orchid

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 487 Falling Snow

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 488 Believe it

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 489 Roast Rabbit

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 490 Is the meat delicious?

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 492 Hot Spring

    Without her belly, let¡¯s find her another pair of boots!  Xue Guan, little boots, Du He, little belly.  Li Zhi even thought of a nickname for the consort for Chengyang's sister's second marriage.

    With the temperament of my sister, I estimate that Xue Guan will most likely be called Little Boots by then.

    After all, Li Zhi had something on his mind. He watched here for a while, and then got a snowball. Seeing Si Zi giggling at him, Li Zhi knew that this was what the imperial sister did.

    Sizi wanted to drag the emperor brother to play with them, but he saw the emperor brother shake off the snowballs on his body and leave the place quickly.

    "Sister Huang, Brother Huang seems to have something on his mind!"

    "I don't know! I heard that Concubine Lan's maid almost died of illness the day before yesterday. Is the emperor unhappy about this?"

    "It's possible. After Concubine Lan left, the emperor was very concerned about her."

    The princesses and princes continued to play around, and Li Zhi had already reached his mother.

    "Mother, is there any news from Chang'an?"

    "The road is blocked by heavy snow, and the news won't come in a short time. Zhi'er, the more it comes to this time, the less anxious it is. You can stay at Tangquan Palace for a few more days, and the news should arrive."

    "Zhi'er doesn't have the calm temperament of his mother. After all, he is too young."

    Queen Changsun stood up, tightened Li Zhi's collar, pinched his cheeks with her fingers, and then gently patted her son's face a few times.

    "Don't worry, when you return to Chang'an, you will live in the East Palace."

    "Mother, can things be so simple?"

    "In history, you also won by lying down, but now you will win again by lying down."

    Li Zhi was helpless when he heard his mother's words. Other people's thrones were fought to the death, and they were snatched away with blood. How could he win? He could stay with his mother, play with his sister and brother, and be served by several maids. The throne  Just got it.

    But it seems that in China¡¯s five thousand years of history, it is the easiest thing for me to get the throne.  Among a group of brothers, there are only two direct royal brothers, and it is also magical for him to be crowned the emperor.

    Queen Changsun patted Li Zhi lightly on the shoulder.

    "If you are really nervous, find some women to accompany you."

    "It's better for Zhi'er to stay with the Queen and accompany her!"

    "That's good, you can stay here with your mother."

    Li Zhi gently held Empress Changsun in his arms. Seeing the calm expression on her face, it seemed that he was infected, and his mood gradually calmed down.

    It was originally turbulent, but now it is calm.

    Queen Changsun sat down, and Li Zhi lay on Queen Changsun's lap. Queen Changsun's hands gently rubbed his hair.

    "Mother, have you heard about Shi'er's affairs?"

    "Well, the imperial doctor has already told the queen mother."

    "She scared Zhi'er so much that she was the only maid who followed Concubine Lan in the end."

    "Zhi'er, you still can't let go of Concubine Lan in your heart."

    "How can I let it go? It is estimated that as long as Zhi'er is alive, Concubine Lan's shadow will not be erased from Zhi'er's mind."

    "Okay, don't talk about life or death, Concubine Lan will definitely be happy to know that you are thinking of her."

    Li Zhi lay there until the sound of footsteps came here, the door opened, and several little princesses ran in.

    Li Zhi stood up and Si Zi had already walked over.

    "Mother, Brother Emperor, Brother Emperor, why do you think Brother Emperor has something on his mind?"

    "Brother, what's on your mind? I'm just a little tired."

    "Brother, let's go to the hot springs!"

    After hearing this, Li Zhi quickly looked at his mother, this is his biological sister!  You said in front of your mother that you wanted to take a hot spring bath with your brother.

    Queen Changsun smiled there and looked at her daughters.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hot springs together!¡±

    Li Zhi rubbed his forehead, what happened today? It¡¯s not that his mother didn¡¯t stop him from acting recklessly at this time, but she acted recklessly.

    However, when his mother spoke, Li Zhi naturally had no choice but to follow.

    Queen Changsun took her youngest son and the three youngest princesses to the largest and most luxurious hot spring pool in Tangquan Palace.

    This should be the hot spring pool where Yang Yuhuan soaked later.

    In the cold spring, you can bathe in Huaqing Pool, and the hot spring water will wash away the fat.

    I don¡¯t know if Yang Yuhuan is the 250-pound fat man jokingly called by some people in later generations. He can dive and be used as a depth bomb. He shouldn¡¯t be!

    When Li Zhi came to the Tang Dynasty, he discovered that fatness was regarded as beauty in the Tang Dynasty. It only meant those with plump bodies, but did not refer to really fat and beautiful people.?? 

    That kind of aesthetics is not suitable for the Chinese nation!  It's almost plump or plump, it feels fleshy and comfortable to the touch.

    When we arrived here, Li Zhi naturally changed into the clothes for bathing in hot springs, and his mother and several princesses also changed there.

    Since I was taking a bath with my son and my daughter, I was very particular about wearing this bathrobe.

    After a few people got out of the hot spring pool, Li Zhi discovered that the silk bathrobes worn when bathing in hot springs in the Tang Dynasty were somewhat similar to some later clothing.

    The men only wore large underpants, while the women covered their proud and shy areas, leaving their shoulders, legs and lower abdomen exposed.  Li Zhi looked at his mother and the emperor's sister. Their legs were beautifully exposed.

    When Li Zhi walked into the hot spring pool, Si Zi leaned over and insisted on rubbing the emperor's shoulders to let the emperor relax.

    Li Zhi looked at her, pinched the girl's nose, and agreed.

    At this time, she was leaning against the white jade wall comfortably, squeezing it with her gentle little hands, not to mention how comfortable it was.

    Sizi squeezed Li Zhi for a while, then leaned on the emperor's shoulder.

    ¡°Brother Emperor, give Sizi a squeeze too!¡±

    "good!"

    "Brother, I want it too!"

    "Brother, the two little imperial sisters are pinching each other, Chengyang also wants to be pinched by the emperor."

    "Qiu Ju, Dongmei, you also come down and serve the princesses!"

    Qiu Ju and Dongmei also took off their bathrobes, and Li Zhi ran to his mother's side and kneaded them.

    At this time, she gently leaned against the empress mother's ear and said something. Empress Changsun put her hand on Li Zhi, and then looked at Li Zhi.

    "Stop thinking nonsense, if you think about it again, your imperial sister will find out."

    "Mother, please don't let Zhi'er take a bath with them in the future. There are some things that I can't help but think about."

    "You bad boy, they are so young and you are already thinking wildly."

    "Sizi just pinched Zhi'er's shoulder, and his body was leaning on Zhi'er. Mother, Zhi'er didn't want to, but she couldn't help it."

    "Okay, stop talking. Your sister has listened to you. Use your hands a little harder."

    When a few people left, Li Zhi returned to his residence. Without hesitation, he pulled Princess Jin¡¯s aunt in, and also called the maid Caiyu, and started tossing her around fiercely.

    The weather has been good these past few days, and the snow on the roof of Tangquan Palace has melted. Every day when the weather is at its best, there are continuous drops of water dripping from the eaves.  When the cold wind blew in the evening, some tiny ice cubes formed on the eaves.

    I don¡¯t know how the snow on the road has melted. It¡¯s almost December and it¡¯s about to be the coldest time of the year.

    Li Zhi had obviously felt cold in the past few days, so he specially asked Xinruo to send two quilts to the palace where Concubine Lan once lived, in order to prevent Shi'er from getting cold again.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 493 The Crown Prince Forces the Palace

    Li Zhi was quite frightened last time. If it hadn't been for some mistake, this girl wanted to see the orchid in her confusion, and then wanted to try what it was like to be a woman. I'm afraid she would have to accompany Concubine Lan at this time.

    Thinking about it at this time, Li Zhi didn't know whether it was the orchid that cured Shi'er or himself.  Looks like I still have to try this.  But when Li Zhi thought about it carefully, he found it strange that the maids and young ladies he often had sex with didn't seem to have ever been sick.

    ???????????? Could it be that your own body can affect the health of others?

    The weather is getting cold, and King Jin has been getting worse and worse in the past few days. When the maid next to him is not paying attention, he stretches his hands randomly, looking for a place that can warm his hands and satisfy King Jin.

    At this time, Li Zhi thought of Concubine Xiao Shu, oh, no, she was not Concubine Xiao Shu at this time, just a young lady of the Xiao family.

    I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time. If I go back to Jiangnan, I won¡¯t be able to return to Chang¡¯an.

    It would be nice if this beautiful young lady could stay with her at Tangquan Palace. That place is perfect for warming hands and feet at night.

    When Li Zhi thought of this, the smile at the corner of his mouth gradually spread.

    I am afraid that it will be until I become the crown prince that the Xiao family will be sincerely willing to send Xiao Yourong to their side.

    What the Xiao family wants is a big lake. At this time, all he can give is a pool. What he can eventually give will be a sea.

    Thinking of Xiao Yourong, Li Zhi ruthlessly fucked Wang Yan and his concubine, making the girls and maids tremble and giggle.

    Women, my favorite, love the country more than the beauties. Why do you want to get the country? Because you want to get more beauties.

    When the time comes, there will be three thousand beauties in the harem, what kind of people do you want?

    By the way, Shang Yi Yunxi seems to have been neglected recently. When he becomes the master of the East Palace, he must compensate this sister. In the future, he will need this sister's help for his happy life.  She makes clothes and is really good at it.

    Li Zhi warmed his hands with a woman's body, and it became more and more comfortable in the past few days. At this time, he walked to his aunt and watched her look at her in the mirror. Now her aunt likes to look in the mirror more and more. What she likes to look at most is what she had before.  Wrinkled places.

    Li Zhi walked over and saw that cousin Guide was not there, then he gently placed his hand on Zheng Guanyin's shoulder.

    "Zhi'er, you're here! Have you noticed that your aunt is getting younger and younger recently?"

    "Auntie, you are getting younger and younger as you live. The more you live, the more beautiful you become. I wonder if you will live to be thirty-six in a few days!"

    Li Zhi gently rubbed his shoulders. Zheng Guanyin put down the bronze mirror and stretched out his hand to cover Li Zhi's hand.

    "By the way, Zhi'er, I don't know why my aunt has been feeling uneasy these past few days, and I don't know what's going on."

    "Auntie, please stop thinking so much. If you feel restless, I'll ask the imperial doctor to come over and prescribe some prescriptions for calming your mind and concentration."

    "There is no need for the doctor to come over. As soon as you put your hand on Auntie's shoulder, Auntie will feel that the medicine has cured her illness."

    "But I don't know why, but I have dreamed of your uncle several times in the past few days."

    "That was the deep love between aunt and uncle. More than ten years have passed and they still miss each other."

    Zheng Guanyin gently squeezed Li Zhi's hand, slowly turned his head, and Li Zhi pinched the cheek that was getting younger and younger.

    "Come on, Zhi'er, let Auntie feed you."

    "Auntie, let Zhi'er feed you."

    When Li Zhi left, Zheng Guanyin held her chest, feeling a slight urge to vomit.

    Zheng Guanyin held on to the pillar on the edge of the bed and waited for a long time before she stopped the urge.

    ¡°It¡¯s really caring to treat children, and they also say that they won¡¯t let themselves waste it.¡±

    Zheng Guanyin touched the table, poured some water into the kettle, poured it into his throat, and felt much better.

    Lying on the bed at this time, I scolded Li Zhi again in my heart. Li Jiancheng and I have been married for many years, and they have never treated me like this. This guy Zhi Er really dares to do anything, and he has to kneel down.

    Today, King Jin walked out of Zheng Guanyin's residence. On the main road of Tangquan Palace, suddenly a fierce horse rushed into Tangquan Palace. The rider on the horse saw King Jin and instantly pulled the reins of the horse, but the horse had already rushed in front of King Jin.  , Jin Wang did not dodge, almost frightened the rider.

    However, when Jin Wang Li Zhi¡¯s hand was clasped on the horse¡¯s mouth, and he was knocked back half a step by the galloping horse, but still stood there proudly, the rider finally calmed down.

    His Highness¡¯s strength is truly terrifying. Although the horse was slowing down under control, the force it hit King Jin was still considerable, but His Highness still forced the horse to stop.

    "A person of this strength who often travels between Chang'an andThis local rider is also the only one I have seen in my life.

    At this time, the rider sighed in his heart. He had already dismounted and saw King Jin.

    "What's going on? You're so forced to break into Tangquan Palace."

    "When I return to His Highness, it is the Crown Prince who has forced the palace and has already been captured. The Holy Lord has asked his men to ask the Queen and the concubines, princes and princesses to return to the palace as soon as possible."

    "The prince forced the palace?"

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    "Why did my brother do such a stupid thing? You should report it to my mother immediately."

    The rider didn¡¯t dare to ride the horse anymore, and hurried to the place where the queen lived.

    Li Zhi looked at the war horse at this time, and gently stroked the horse's forehead with his hand. King Jin had stopped the horse's hoofs just now, and the horse was extremely docile under King Jin's touch.

    The war horse lowered its head, and Li Zhi gently patted its head twice before leaving.

    Li Chengqian finally took action in advance, and now the biggest stumbling block to his position as crown prince has disappeared.

    Li Zhi was not very excited or happy, and his expression at this time was still calm.

    Ready to return to Chang'an, when Li Zhi walked back to his residence, the news that the prince had forced the palace had spread throughout Tangquan Palace.

    Wang Yandu pulled King Jin to ask what was going on, but Li Zhi could only shake his head and said that he was also in Tangquan Palace and didn't know anything.

    During this time, Tangquan Palace was really a paradise-like place, but this Taoyuan was a bit colder.  However, the ups and downs of Chang'an really can't be blown here, and the fishy smell of Chang'an can't be smelled. Now go back to Chang'an and smell it again.

    Empress Changsun had also made preparations with everyone. Before the convoy resumed its journey, Li Zhi went to see Shi'er and asked her if she wanted to return to Chang'an. This girl still had to stay in Tangquan Palace to accompany Concubine Lan, and Li Zhi did not  Reluctantly, he just said that he would come here to see her again in the future.

    Seeing that King Jin¡¯s back was about to disappear, the girl couldn¡¯t help but rush out of the house and hugged King Jin tightly from behind.

    "You are asked to follow me back to Chang'an, but you don't want to. If I want to leave, you are reluctant to leave."

    Shi'er let go of Li Zhi, and King Jin turned around and kissed the corner of the girl's lips.

    "When the matter in Chang'an is settled, I will probably stay here for a while."

    "Shi'er is waiting for His Highness at any time."

    "Take good care of the orchids in that courtyard. I hope that when the king comes, the garden will be filled with the fragrance of orchids." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 494 Awesome Jumping

    "You must take good care of Shi'er!"

    Li Zhi picked the girl¡¯s fair chin and left here.  Shi'er looked at King Jin's back from behind, and still didn't want to look away until he disappeared from sight.

    At this time, the motorcade was on the road, and the entire motorcade was filled with a special atmosphere. In the carriage where King Jin was riding, King Jin only held his arms around the princess, and did not say a word for a long time.

    It was already very late when the convoy entered Chang'an City. The Queen only asked King Jin to go back to Prince Jin's Mansion first and refused to enter the palace.

    After returning to Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion, the news about Chang¡¯an reached Prince Jin from the mouth of the maid in the mansion.

    Like the original history, the same people were involved in the palace coup this time. At this time, except for Li Chengqian, everyone who should be killed has been killed.

    Li Zhi still felt a little regretful. After all, there were still useful people among those few people.

    "And once Du He dies, Chengyang Princess will be sad for who knows how long.

    This time, the Queen Mother took Princess Yuzhang and Princess Chengyang to Tangquan Palace, and also brought Tang Shanshi and Du He with her. She had no intention of pulling Du He over, but in the end, Du He still took the path of his life.  The path that is destined to be taken.

    Li Zhi and Empress Changsun failed to save everyone they wanted to save in the end. This may be their personal fate.  Maybe something is already destined.

    The blood has gone cold, and it is useless to think about it any more.

    Li Zhi waved his hand and told everyone around him to retreat, but the maid Chuntao was unwilling to leave.

    "What's the matter, Chuntao?"

    "Your Highness, during your absence, Sister Yue'eSister Yue'e is also pregnant."

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand tightened and he looked at Chuntao.

    "Is what you said true?"

    "I personally accompanied Sister Yue'e to Linqing Ange to see it."

    "Well, I know, you should retreat!"

    "Why can't I get pregnant with Chuntao?"

    ¡°Having a baby is hard.¡±

    "For His Highness, Chuntao is willing to endure any hardship."

    "Just back off, I'm not in any mood today."

    Chuntao retreated, and Li Zhi extinguished all the candles in the room. The quiet room was unusually cold, and Li Zhi sat here until dawn the next day.

    Li Zhi rushed to the palace early in the morning. The atmosphere in Tai Chi Palace had been extremely depressing in the past few days. His father went to Liang Yi Palace to preside over government affairs. At this time, Li Zhi walked to Li Zheng Palace.

    "Mother, did you meet my father last night?"

    "After sitting for a while, your father is not in very good spirits right now, and your mother doesn't dare to say anything. However, King Wei has been very active these days. He runs to Ganlu Hall every day and attends court meetings every day.  The ministers of the court and the palaces of princes and princes also often go there."

    "Can he get out of bed?"

    "Yes, I can get out of bed, and now I can jump up and down happily."

    Li Zhi smiled, and Queen Changsun poked his forehead with her finger.

    "You can still laugh. Look at your second brother's positive attitude. Don't you think about what you should do."

    "Zhi'er does have some things to do these days. Didn't the Queen Mother just say at Tangquan Palace that Zhi'er can get the throne while lying down? What is Zhi'er anxious about now?"

    "Looking at how much your second brother is jumping around, the queen mother is still a little worried."

    "Okay, Queen Mother, my second brother won't be able to dance for a few days."

    After Li Zhi left the Zhengzheng Hall, he naturally went to the Ganlu Hall. His father had returned. At this time, King Wei was also here, talking to his father about court affairs.

    When Li Shimin saw Li Zhi, he waved to Li Tai.

    "Father, Tai'er has to retreat first!"

    When Li Tai walked past Li Zhi, he looked at his younger brother meaningfully. In theory, he was the only younger brother who could compete with him for the position of prince.

    Li Zhi also looked at him, smiled naturally, and called him second brother.

    They are direct princes, and in Li Shimin's case, they can also be called according to the order of their small circle.

    After Li Tai left, Li Shimin waved to Li Zhi. Li Shimin was indeed much haggard. Li Zhi looked at his father. When his father and he left Chang'an, they looked completely different. Their faces were thinner.  The imperial majesty that filled his body also showed a lot of loneliness and helplessness at this time.

    "Zhi'er, how was your stay at Tangquan Palace?"

    Li Zhi could tell that his father didn¡¯t want to say anything about his eldest brother.

    "After spending time with my mother, my sisters, my sisters, and my younger brothers, naturally everything is fine. Li Shen, Li Fu, Li Ming, and the three of them can all play together at this time, but they are very playful and mischievous.  "

    Li Shimin has not seen anything these daysThere was finally some smile on the smiling face.

    The two talked about some interesting things, most of which were told by Li Zhi. Li Shimin heard what Li Zhi said about what happened in Tangquan Palace with his brothers. There was no need to talk nonsense, just tell the truth.

    The father and son talked casually, and Li Shimin's smile gradually grew wider, and the depression he had felt for many days seemed to have subsided.

    "Father, can Zhi'er go to Dali Temple to see the emperor's brother?"

    Li Shimin¡¯s expression changed, but he nodded in the end.

    When Li Zhi came to the Dali Temple Prison, he saw Li Chengqian already looking down and out, his hair disheveled, and his whole body no longer had any vigor. Instead, it was more of a dead air, a lifeless air of death.

    "Brother!"

    Li Zhi called out, and Li Chengqian, who was sitting in the corner of the prison, raised his head and looked at Li Zhi.

    "Third brother, are you here to see my eldest brother in despair? Look, maybe in a few days, you won't be able to see him anymore."

    "Open the cell door!"

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Li Zhi walked into the prison, and Li Chengqian struggled to get up, seemingly unwilling to continue squatting in front of his younger brother.

    "Brother, don't be discouraged. Since my father keeps eldest brother, he should not be killed again."

    "You don't know what my eldest brother did, do you? He deserves to be punished. Everyone has been killed, and I am the next one."

    Li Zhi gently placed his hand on Li Chengqian's shoulder and squeezed it lightly.

    "The queen mother will plead with the father. After all, she is a close relative."

    Li Chengqian was unwilling to say anything more and leaned against the cold stone wall of the Dali Temple cell.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know what to say, so he got up and left.

    Looking back at this moment, Dali Temple looked extremely solemn and cold.

    Back to Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion, Li Zhi stood in front of the bronze mirror, rubbed his face to return his expression to normal, squeezed out a smile from the corner of his mouth, and then called Chuntao.

    Li Zhi said something to Chuntao, who was stunned and looked at Li Zhi.

    "What's the matter, Chuntao, didn't you hear what I said clearly? Take someone to the Chang'an market to buy ducks. Buy as many as you can."

    Chuntao was confused, but King Jin had already given the order for the second time, so she couldn't hear clearly.

    "Yes, Your Highness, Chuntao will take people there right away."

    In the afternoon, the Prince Jin's Mansion was very lively. The quacking sounds of ducks filled the Prince Jin's Mansion. Groups of ducks were driven by people and rushed left and right in the Prince Jin's Mansion, like an army, standing high and tall.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 495 Duck

    People from Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion basically bought up all the live ducks in Chang¡¯an today. Some wealthy people even saw people from Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion buying ducks everywhere and sold all the ducks they raised in their homes to Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion.  Why, because the price given by Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion is fair!

    Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion bought ducks everywhere, and bought so many ducks that the Chang¡¯an ducks were empty, which made everyone who knew about it wide-eyed.

    Those dignitaries in the court could not see clearly, and many concubines in the palace could not see clearly. Even Li Shimin just smiled helplessly when he knew about it.

    ??Look at the King of Wei, and then look at the King of Jin. He is still so unique in governing children and doing things.

    On the surface it always looks like nonsense, but in the end there is always some truth to it.  But this time Zhi'er bought so many ducks in Chang'an. Li Shimin didn't know what Zhi'er was doing. Is it just to eat ducks?

    Today, Li Zhi showed many people in the mansion what a dead duck has a tough mouth. Li Zhi had the ducks he bought killed. At this time, there were a lot of slaughtered ducks, and several large basins of fresh duck blood alone were collected. Li Zhi asked  People keep duck blood, it is a good thing.

    At this time, there were a lot of ducks, and there were also a lot of fruit trees that the guards in the mansion went out to chop down during the day. There were also several big piles.

    Li Zhi ordered everyone to store some of the packed ducks. In the harsh winter of December, this kind of slaughtered poultry can be stored for a long time. Just be careful about cats and dogs. The harsh winter is the best refrigeration equipment, and it is still purely natural.  , much safer and safer than the refrigerators of later generations.

    And Li Zhi selected dozens of the fattest ones, had them placed in a stove made of bricks and stones, and roasted with fruit wood.  He even sent people to the palace in advance to tell his mother and father not to have dinner and wait for him.

    Li Shimin and Empress Changsun would not find it strange because their son was used to misbehaving. They were just waiting to see what Zhi'er would do tonight. However, it was not difficult to guess that since they had bought so many ducks, they probably had to eat ducks at night.

    As night falls, the palace of Prince Jin is filled with the aroma of roast duck. It is really fragrant. It does not require too much seasoning. Just salt and a small amount of spices. The spices are the most common ones, such as cumin.  .

    But Li Zhi was not at the roast duck furnace at this time, but was looking at a large pool in front of him. Li Zhi had asked someone to change the water in the pool before, replacing it with alkaline water. At this time, a large number of duck down quilts were placed in the pool water, soaking.

    Alkaline water can remove the oil contained in duck down itself. This is degreasing. Only duck down that has been degreased can be fluffy and warmer.

    Meng Tian has done this kind of thing before, but it was an accident. Meng Tian wanted to use the hair of wild animals to make a brush, but the brush he made was always unusable due to ink absorption problems.

    At that time, Meng Tian probably threw the brush away in anger, and happened to throw it into an alkali puddle. However, when he remembered it the next day and picked it up from the alkali puddle, he found that the brush could absorb ink miraculously.

    At this time, Li Zhi did the same thing as General Meng, but one was unintentional and the other was intentional.  One is to soak animal hair in alkaline water, and the other is to soak duck down in alkaline water.

    This alkaline water is just ordinary alkaline water. It will take a few more days to completely degrease the duck down.

    After Li Zhi arranged the alkaline pool, he went to the stove pond. At this time, the aroma here was rich, the aroma of roast duck meat, the aroma of burning fruit wood, the aroma of steaming spices and oil.

    King Jin even ordered some duck fat from the roasted fat duck, which is also a good thing.

    Some restaurants in later generations used this kind of roast duck oil for cooking. This was not considered a good oil in later generations, but in the early Tang Dynasty, roast duck oil was definitely a rare good thing.

    Li Zhi asked people to preserve the collected roast duck fat.

    It can be said that ducks are full of treasures, duck down, duck blood, and even duck fat was an absolute good thing in the early Tang Dynasty.

    The roast duck has been roasted, and Li Zhi had already asked people to bring the prepared food boxes. The food boxes were all insulated. At this time, there were two ducks in one food box, and the maids were busy dressing them up.

    "Chun Tao, it's all settled. Every prince's palace will send two. They must be delivered to every prince's palace. They must also be sent to every prince's palace. Don't miss any one."

    "Princess, little aunt, let's go to the palace to deliver it. We have to deliver it to Concubine Wei and the fourth concubine. We also have to deliver it to Concubine Yang, Concubine Chao and my aunt. By the way, the food that I have specially marked.  The box is sent to the father, the emperor and the queen."

    The carriage of Prince Jin's Mansion was busy running around Chang'an at this time. Prince Jin personally carried two food boxes, one of which was naturally sent to his father, the Queen and his Queen.  The other one contained only half a duck and was sent to the Dali Temple Prison.

    When passing by Dali Temple, Li Zhi got off the carriage and gave the food box to the minister of Dali Temple who came in a hurry.

    "Send this to my imperial brother and tell him that there will be ducks in the palace tonight, and the emperor will have half of it."

    ??When Li Zhi arrived at the palace, the maids who followed him dispersed and went to deliver ducks to various palaces.

    Li Shimin deliberately stayed in the Li Zheng Hall tonight. When Li Zhi came here with his princess and his concubine, he saw many empty plates, chopsticks and spoons placed on a large table.

    The two little princesses, the father, the emperor and the queen are all sitting here. They must have been sitting for a long time. Seeing that Si Zi and Hengshan were already sitting there, they were a little impatient.

    "Zhi'er, your father guesses that what you brought tonight must be a duck."

    "Yes, it's duck, but the duck Zhi'er brought tonight should be different from what the palace usually eats."

    ¡°What kind of duck is that?¡±

    ¡°Roast duck!¡±

    "Brother, is the roasted duck as delicious as the roasted rabbit?"

    There, Hengshan had already gathered next to the food box that Li Zhi was holding, and was about to reach out and open the food box.

    "Zhi'er has roasted whatever he got. Come on, let your father and mother try the duck roasted by Zhi'er. The queen remembers that the roasted rabbit eaten at Tangquan Palace tastes really good."

    Hengshan couldn¡¯t wait to open the food box, and opened the food box.  The aroma of roast duck mixed with a hint of spices wafts out.

    ¡°It smells so good!¡±

    Li Shimin sighed and looked at the two roast ducks in the food box, which were burnt and shiny.

    At this time, Li Zhi had already taken out the two roast ducks with his own hands. Next to the roast ducks, there was a small knife, which was sent by King Jin himself. If it were someone else who really didn't dare to put a knife in the food box, then he would probably have to  Considered an assassin.

    When the roast duck was placed on the plate, Li Zhi took a knife and cut the duck into pieces.

    "Brother, I want duck legs!"

    "Okay, I'll give you a duck leg, little imperial sister. Sizi, I'll give you one too. Queen mother, how about you try this duck breast?"

    Two ducks, if several people share the food at this time, if it is an instant duck in later generations, it must not be enough. This is the early Tang Dynasty, but there are no instant ducks. Li Zhi picked the fattest ducks, so several people share,  It¡¯s also worthy of points.

    At this time, naturally all the palaces and palaces received gifts from King Jin.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 496 Little Things

    Even though Concubine Yang, who was a little resentful towards the King of Jin, was eating the roast duck with her Fu'er, she still found it delicious.

    ?????????? She is a woman from a common family, and she has been in the palace since she got married. It can be said that she has eaten all kinds of delicacies, but when she eats this duck meat, she still feels a kind of happiness of enjoying delicious food.

    Li Fu had already eaten there and his mouth was full of oil. Naturally, he was full of praise for his imperial brother.

    "Fu'er, do you like your ninth brother?"

    "I like it! Brother Ninth is the best among all the imperial brothers, and he treats Fu'er the best."

    A glimmer of light flashed in Xiao Fei Yang's eyes, and she gently wiped the corners of her son's lips with a brocade handkerchief.

    "If one of you brothers becomes emperor in the future, who do you want him to be?"

    "Of course it's Ninth Brother. Fu'er is a little afraid of Fourth Brother."

    Concubine Yang used the knife in the food box to cut a duck leg and handed it to her son.

    "The two fat ducks will definitely be uneaten, but you can't put this thing away. It won't taste good if it's cold.

    Concubine Yang gave the rest to the maids and eunuchs here, and everyone was naturally happy to eat it.

    After coaxing her son to sleep, Concubine Yang looked at the crescent moon outside the palace and gently trimmed her hair.

    "If the Ninth Prince becomes the crown prince and ascends the throne one day, with his attitude towards me, I'm afraid I will have to serve a man again. But Fu'er likes him, so I will support him."

    "Actually, apart from sex, this guy doesn't have any other bad qualities. It's not a bad thing for a man to be lustful, but it's rare to see him as lustful as Prince Jin."

    "Little Concubine Yang probably thought of how King Jin usually teased her. At this time, His Majesty was still here, and he dared to tease her in all kinds of ways. When he becomes emperor, he will definitely be unscrupulous.

    "Little Concubine Yang couldn't sleep, so she looked at the cold moon in the sky.

    Where Princess Chao lived, she saw the two fat ducks brought to her. Princess Chao knew that she would not be able to finish them, so she called Wu Meiniang over.

    Two of the world¡¯s top beauties accompanied Li Ming to eat, and Li Ming¡¯s mouth was full of oil.

    "Wu Mei, the princes have become more and more active recently. Even Prince Jin is still doing many unreasonable things all day long."

    "What my sister said is that other princes are basically fighting openly and secretly for that position, but he seems to be a normal person."

    "This roast duck is delicious. Should we do something for King Jin? After all, he treated us to such a delicious meal."

    "Sister, I'm afraid that we are all anxious for him, but he himself is not anxious."

    "He is eager to enjoy the delicious food and the beauty."

    The two sisters couldn't help laughing. Li Ming stuffed a duck leg into his mouth, but he couldn't eat anymore.

    At Concubine Wei's place, she carefully chopped the duck meat with a knife. Li Shen always felt that the concubine cut it too carefully. But tonight, there were actually two people beside Concubine Wei. She and Li Shimin's only daughter Linchuan  The princess and her first marriage gave birth to a daughter from her previous husband.

    She married Li Shimin for the second time and has a daughter with her ex.

    Li Shimin did not dislike her, and even this daughter also had the position of county head, as good as Zheng Guanyin's only daughter Guide.  He was titled the Lord of Dingxiang County, and he married very well, marrying Ashina Zhong, Duke of Xue Guozhen.

    Tonight, her children are all here with her. In fact, Concubine Wei was planning to discuss some matters with her daughter from the beginning, but King Jin¡¯s roast duck was delivered.

    It just so happens that it would be more beautiful to discuss things while eating roast duck.

    Li Zhi will not look down upon any concubine in the palace. In fact, a large part of the reason is that the attitude of a concubine can often represent the attitude of their children.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    Because after a princess gets married, there will naturally be a large group of people with interests related to her body behind her.

    In the political environment of the early Tang Dynasty and the political environment based on wealthy and aristocratic families, having a princess who is willing to support actually plays a big role.

    Family interests will inevitably lead them to have their own options in choosing the crown prince. At this time, Concubine Wei's choice will naturally affect her children and the interest groups behind them.

    In Dali Temple, Li Chengqian, who was already in jail, was holding a knife and cutting duck meat. There was a pot of wine next to him, and the wine was still warm.

    He cut it slowly, ate it slowly, and drank it slowly.

    ??Half duck, duck will be eaten in the palace tonight.

    My third brother is now in jail.  He still doesn't forget that he is his brother.

    &nbsp; If it had been anyone else, I'm afraid it would have added insult to injury. At this time, only my third brother was the only one who could provide help in the snow.

    Li Chengqian ate and smoothed his long, disheveled hair with his hands covered in duck fat.

    ¡°Maybe I really still have a glimmer of hope, everything depends on my mother and my third brother.  Li Chengqian no longer dared to count on anyone else, no matter his old friends or his own brothers. He could only count on his mother and his third brother. They allowed him to see what he could see after his tree fell and the hozens were scattered.  Only family affection.

    Ducks were eaten everywhere in the palace, and in the palaces of princes and consorts in Chang'an. Li Zhi shaved the last duck bones clean in the Li Zheng Palace and asked the palace maids to take them away.

    The cups and plates were removed from the table, and the two little princesses were taken to bed by the palace maids.

    "Your Majesty, please let Zhi'er stay in the palace tonight. It's getting late."

    "Well, Wanchundian has been reserved for Zhi'er. You can take the princess and Miss Murong to stay there for one night."

    Li Zhi held the hand of his princess, followed closely by Murong Xueying, and left the Li Zheng Hall.

    "Your Majesty, what are you doing tonight?"

    "I'd better go to the Manna Hall to rest. I've suffered a lot from you these past few years."

    "Your Majesty, let me see you off!"

    Queen Changsun naturally stretched out her hand to support her husband, the man who ruled the world and was above all others.

    She leaned against Li Shimin gently. Li Shimin sighed and pushed her. He didn't dare to touch the woman. It was so painful!

    "Is Your Majesty still undecided? You have to choose between Tai'er and Zhi'er!"

    "Let me think about it again!"

    "It's okay, this kind of thing really can't be taken lightly, but your Majesty still needs to make a decision early. After all, the position of the crown prince is uncertain, the court is unstable, and all the princes are ready to make moves recently."

    "Are you going around the corner and trying to treat the child just like before? I can see that it means that at this point in the treatment, the child still retains his original intention."

    Li Shimin returned to Ganlu Hall, and the queen personally laid out the bedding for him, changed his clothes herself, and even warmed his bed herself. Naturally, she couldn't sleep with him.

    At this time, Li Shimin could not withstand this temptation. If the wound collapsed again, it would not be like last time, but a narrow escape.

    Queen Changsun left the Manlu Palace, and a palace attendant came to the dormitory where Li Shimin slept.

    "Where did King Jin send the roast duck tonight?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 497 The Crown Prince

    "Your Majesty, I have sent it to all the princes' palaces and the Prince Consort's Palace, to all the concubines in the palace, to the women who gave birth to princes for your Majesty, and to Changle Gate."

    "The Prince of Wei also sent it as a gift?"

    "I gave it away. They also gave it to Dali Temple. It was just half of it. There was a bottle of wine and a knife in the food box. It scared the people of Dali Temple."

    Li Shimin waved his hand, and the palace man withdrew from the Manna Hall.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  If you give too much, it will be wasted if you can¡¯t finish it.

    At this time, the Tang Dynasty was at its peak, and its national power was at its peak.  But it is undeniable that there is still not enough food to eat. During the five thousand years of China's long history, that is, after the founding of the People's Republic of China, there was gradually enough food.

    So even in the prosperous times at this time, we still save when we can, and avoid waste and extravagance when we can.

    ??????????????????? But Li Zhi didn¡¯t think about it entirely, it was the habit he had developed in later generations, and he didn¡¯t like to waste food very much.

    In Wanchun Hall, Li Zhi was lying between the quilts where he had been lying. The two women beside him were warming the bodies of King Jin. Li Zhi's hands were stroking the smooth skin, but he was looking at the cold stars in the sky outside the window.

    "Your Highness, what are you thinking about?"

    "Princess, what do you think of this Wanchun Palace?"

    "It's a little too big and it's cold."

    "It's cold, I will warm you up."

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to my aunt to keep her warm.¡±

    "Little aunt, where are you going? Hey, hey, don't do it!"

    The light of dawn shines on the Tai Chi Palace. In the early morning of this morning, Li Shimin discussed the matter of establishing a crown prince in the court for the first time since the prince was forced to go to the palace. These days, Li Shimin has not mentioned this matter. When the minister proposed it, he directly let it go.  Its shut up.

    Today, what Li Shimin originally wanted was that the courtiers should support the fourth son of the emperor as the crown prince. After all, he was older. These ministers always thought about the eldest son succeeding him. At this time, Li Chengqian was imprisoned in the Dali Temple Prison, and it was the turn of the fourth son of the emperor Li.  Too bad.

    However, there were other voices in the court, especially the King of Wu, who openly supported the King of Jin even when he was likely to be established as the prince.

    This group of ministers who were willing to support King Wu were dumbfounded.  King Wu Li Ke actually supported the King of Jin, but Li Shimin looked at his third prince indifferently. Since Li Kuan died young and Li Chengqian was forced into the palace, he was already the eldest among the princes.

    There were only two princes in the morning court. Li Shimin was even thinking about what would happen if the other princes were here.

    With the King of Wu taking the lead, the King of Shu will definitely support King Jin, and several young people in the palace will definitely support King Jin. As for the others, they will probably also support King Jin depending on the situation in the court.

    These sons will have such a scene at this time, except for King Wei, they all support Zhier.

    Zhi'er's popularity among the princes was extremely good.

    The meeting broke up, and Li Shimin asked Li Ke to follow him.

    On the way, I only asked Li Ke, why do you support the King of Jin?

    Li Ke¡¯s answer was only one sentence. If King Wei ascends the throne in the future, all the princes will probably die.

    The harem, the court, and the world were standing at the end of the sixteenth year of Zhenguan. A cold wind blew on his face. Li Shimin saw the racecourse in the distance. King Jin was playing with several princes and princesses in the palace. King Jin was being beaten by several younger brothers and sisters.  The crowding scene clearly fell into Li Shimin's eyes.

    Li Shimin¡¯s hands moved, and finally, his eyes showed some determination.

    There is no need to think about it anymore. The position of the crown prince is uncertain and the court is unstable.

    Seeing the princes fighting overtly and covertly, I am afraid that if they don¡¯t decide on the position of crown prince, something will happen.

    Although Zhi'er is still young, his actions at this time have already begun to show some of the inevitable qualities of a prince.

    Li Shimin looked back on his past and found out that the reason he was able to achieve his current position was because of the willingness of a large group of ministers to help him.

    At this time, the King of Jin was really popular, and the King of Wu was also willing to let Zhi'er be the crown prince.

    When Li Shimin returned to Ganlu Hall, he asked someone to go to Lizheng Hall to call the queen.

    "Your Majesty called me, did you already have a plan in mind?"

    "Well, let's just treat it."

    "I'll have people prepare to clean up the East Palace."

    "Queen, why do you think Zhi'er is so popular with these brothers?"

    "Your Majesty, you have remembered the past again."

    "The most uncomfortable thing in my life is the discord between brothers. I don't know why back then, but the brothers who had been playing together since childhood ended upBut if they turn against each other, they will inevitably be divided into life and death.  "

    "Your Majesty, don't worry, this kind of thing will not happen to Zhi'er."

    "Tomorrow I will announce the candidate for the crown prince in the court. You should also make some preparations for Zhi'er in advance. Tomorrow all the princes will enter"

    "Your Majesty, the matter of establishing the crown prince must go to Chengtianmen."

    "Tomorrow the civil and military courtiers and princes will arrive at Chengtianmen."

    On the second day of the Taiji Palace, everyone gathered early at Chengtianmen. When they arrived at Chengtianmen today, everyone understood that His Majesty had already made up his mind. Since he arrived at Chengtianmen, the candidate for heir apparent would be confirmed today.

    At this time, the princes also arrived at Chengtianmen one after another. King Wu Li Ke and King Shu Li Min stood together, and the fifth prince Li You also walked between the two brothers.

    "Fifth brother!"

    "Third brother, I really didn't expect that third brother would support Ninth Emperor in the court."

    "He is the legitimate son, and the Queen must support him. Who do you think the Taiwei supports?"

    After a while, all the princes came here, and the youngest prince also came here, and naturally stood around the third prince.

    Wei King Li Tai came here last. He came here on his own. Standing under the Chengtian Gate, Li Tai already understood that he had lost his position as crown prince.

    When Li Shimin took his ninth son's hand and climbed up to the Chengtian Gate, there was already a shout of long live at the Chengtian Gate.

    At the end of the 16th year of Zhenguan in the Tang Dynasty, King Li Zhi of Jin was established as the crown prince. Since the East Palace was still being cleaned up and reorganized to add palace ladies, the prince temporarily stayed in the Jin Palace.

    At this time, Li Zhi was guarding a large pond. In the pond was duck down that had been soaked for several days. At this time, he fished it out and controlled the water to dry it.

    The sun has been pretty good these days, so it will take two or three days for the duck down to dry completely.

    Watching the duck down being dried, Li Zhi rushed to the palace. At this time, his identity changed, but Li Zhi entered from the Changle Gate as usual and was the first to rush to his mother.

    But today Li Zhi came here specifically to go to the Shangyi Bureau. He found Shangyi Yunxi, a girl who had been extremely happy for the past two days.

    When he saw Li Zhi, he bowed and called His Highness the Prince.

    Li Zhi is still a little uncomfortable at this time. He used to be His Highness the Prince of Jin, but suddenly everyone calls him His Highness the Crown Prince. He can't get used to it.

    "Okay, Yun Xi, you don't need to be polite."

    "Your Highness, why did you come to the Clothing Bureau today?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 498 Duck Down

    "Let's pick some fabrics. We need to weave finer silk fabrics. The finer the better."

    "Then Yun Xi will take the Crown Prince to pick."

    "Yun Xi, just call me Your Highness. I always call you Your Highness the Crown Prince. Iwell, I am always a little uncomfortable with it."

    Yun Xi covered her lips and smiled. Others were vying to be the prince. Now that the Ninth Prince has become the prince, she said that she was not used to it. She did not allow herself to call him His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, and only called him Your Highness.

    "Okay, Your Highness, you can follow Yun Xi to pick out the fabrics!"

    Li Zhi followed Yun Xi. Yun Xi took Li Zhi to the place where various silk materials were stored, and pointed to several rows of finely woven silk materials to show Li Zhi. These were the best types of tributes.

    Li Zhi reached out and touched these kinds of silk materials, and found that he didn't know how to choose. They were all made of silk, and Li Zhi couldn't tell whether they were good or bad. Sure enough, Li Zhi had a special skill in the art, and Li Zhi could feel the quality of women's skin by touching it.  I really can't figure it out when I touch it.

    "Yun Xi, do you know the cotton clothes that I gave to my father and mother last time?"

    "Your Highness, Yun Xi naturally knows that the fabric is made of silk and filled with cotton. If Your Highness wants to fill it with cotton, any of these silk materials should be fine."

    "This time, Ihey, I've always been used to calling myself the king, and I can't change it. I was laughed at by the princesses and the others several times in Prince Jin's Mansion. It's me, I, I'm going to live in the East Palace.  Now, I have to call you my palace."

    "Your Highness will get used to it after some time. This is just the beginning. There will definitely be some discomfort."

    "Yes, I'm still not used to it. The Queen Mother can pinch my butt hard once she calls me Queen Mother. You see, my butt is still red now."

    Li Zhi lifted up the hem of his clothes directly in front of Yun Xi, took off his pants without any scruples, and showed Yun Xi his butt that was red from being pinched by Empress Changsun.

    The queen mother pinched him, but she really pinched him hard.

    Yun Xi looked at it and saw that it was not very red. At this time, she gently stroked it with her hand a few times and looked at the prince.

    "Your Highness, does it still hurt?"

    "It doesn't matter if it hurts. My skin is rough and my flesh is thick, so this little pain is nothing. Mother is trying to make me lose my memory. She has screwed it up like this. Look at me, I still often scream wrong."

    Yun Xi lifted Li Zhi¡¯s trousers and took care of the hem of his clothes.

    "By the way, Your Highness, what did you say this time?"

    "Oh, I almost forgot about the real thing. This time, I am not filling the silk material with cotton, but with duck down."

    "Euck down? Your Highness, the Jin Palace bought so many ducks a few days ago. Could it be that your highness is not for the roast duck, but for the duck down?"

    "It's for the roast duck, and also for the duck down. And duck blood and duck fat. When you go to Jin Prince's Mansion, you'll know the wonderful uses of these things."

    "Then Yun Xi should go take a look. Your Highness, as for the duck down, Yun Xi has never filled it. It's hard to say."

    "Well, Yun Xi, you can pick a few that you think are useful, arrange things at the Shangyi Bureau, and bring two skilled embroiderers with you to stay at Prince Jin's Mansion for a few days."

    "Okay, but if Yun Xi wants to leave the palace, she needs to"

    "You fool, you forgot that I am here, who else do you need to tell me?"

    "Your Highness, wait a minute. I will arrange the affairs of the Shangyi Bureau and then go with Your Highness to Prince Jin's Mansion."

    Yun Xi went to arrange things here. It was the middle of winter and the Clothing Bureau was actually not busy. After arranging things, Yun Xi asked two embroiderers she trusted to follow her.

    Li Zhi asked someone to call for a carriage, load it with several pieces of cloth that Yun Xi had picked up, and the group went to Prince Jin's Mansion.

    At this time, the duck down was still drying, and Li Zhi took Yun Xi with him. Yun Xi was quite amazed when she saw the sheets of duck down drying. At this time, she squatted down, grabbed some with her hands, and tried to rub it.

    "Your Highness, this duck down seems a little different from what Yun Xi has seen before."

    "Oh, what's the difference?"

    "I can't tell you, but this duck down feels much better to the touch."

    "This duck down has been soaked in alkaline water, Yun Xi, do you know how to make a writing brush?"

    "Oh, I soaked it in alkaline water. I didn't expect that alkaline water can also be used for this purpose. How to make a brush? Your Highness, does this have anything to do with making a brush?"

    "Well, the animal hair used in the brushes has also been soaked in alkaline water, otherwise it won't absorb ink. I also learned from the method of making brushes. By the way, Yun Xi, if you touch this duck down, do you think it is suitable for filling and making clothes?  ?¡±

    ¡°Yun Xi doesn¡¯t know this yet. You¡¯ll have to try it before you know.¡±

    "Well, this duck down still needs some time to dry. You should be able to try it tomorrow."

    The two of them were talking, thenThe princess saw Li Zhi and Yun Xi and ran over.  At this time, King Jin became the crown prince, and Wang Yan, the princess of Jin, was also successfully promoted to crown princess.

    Li Zhi saw her running over, but before he could react, Wang Yan suddenly raised her hand, stretched out her palm, and blew into her palm. Then Li Zhi saw tiny duck downs flying around, quickly covering his head and face.  .

    After the princess finished her prank, she ran away quickly. Li Zhi naturally chased after her. Yun Xi couldn't stop laughing when she saw it.

    Watching the two of them run away at this time, Yun Xi asked the maid to pick a courtyard for him. After placing the cloth, Yun Xi thought about how to fill the cloth with duck down.

    At this time, Li Zhi caught the Crown Princess. After all, Wang Yan couldn't run as fast as him.  Li Zhi took off the duck down from his body and face, and also painted Wang Yan's head and face.

    "The duck down that I finally got was ruined by you like this."

    "This is so fun!"

    Li Zhi hooked the Crown Princess's chin with his hand and couldn't help but pinch it lightly.

    "I know how to play, but don't dare let Sizi and the others see your way of playing. If they see it, I will probably run out of duck downs left."

    Wang Yan smiled and reached out to remove the duck down from the prince's hair.

    "Okay, let's not do it anymore. Such a fine duck down cannot be cleaned by hand. You can take a bath with me later so that it can be cleaned. I won't dare to waste my duck down like this in the future."

    "good!"

    After Li Zhi washed himself clean, he went to look at Yun Xi. Yun Xi was holding a few pieces of cloth and looking thoughtful. Li Zhi walked behind her. The girl was still thinking about things and didn't notice the prince coming.  .

    Li Zhi put his hand on her shoulder, and the girl noticed it.

    "Your Highness, have you captured the Crown Princess?"

    ¡°I was severely punished by this palace.¡±

    "Your Highness, Yun Xi has thought about it for a long time. This duck down is very small. If these kinds of fabrics are filled with duck down, the duck down will inevitably come out of the gaps in the fabric, which is difficult to deal with."

    ¡°How about using a double layer of fabric?¡±

    "The effect will be much better, but some duck down will still come out."

    ¡°Do it first, then talk about it after you make it.¡±

    "Well, Yun Xi will do it first tomorrow, and we'll see after it's done."

    Li Zhi nodded, and now his hand gently stroked Yun Xi's shoulder. The girl was gently stroked by Li Zhi a few times, and turned to look at the prince.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 499 Little Hobby

    Li Zhi came closer and gently kissed the corner of the lips of Sister Shangyi.

    "Yun Xi, do you want to spend time with me?"

    "I think, Your Highness, what Yun Xi wants most is to accompany His Highness."

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand gently caressed the jade shoulder, and then stretched out the jade neck. Shang Yi Yunxi felt his highness¡¯s hand caressing his delicate skin, and his breathing was slightly sluggish.

    Li Zhi suddenly pinched the jade neck, and the corner of his lips came close to Yun Xi's ear.

    "Yun Xi, in fact, I have been thinking about a question for a long time. Didn't you once say that there is a skillful woman in the palace who is better than you in embroidery? Did you make it up, or is she a real person? In the past, you  I also said that I would take me to see her, but until now, I have not seen her."

    "There really is a person, Your Highness. In fact, Your Highness also knows that person, and is quite familiar with her. She is Princess Chao."

    "Oh, it's her, but I never knew she had this skill. I really didn't expect it to be her. She is from the Yang family in Hongnong, how come she still has this skill."

    "When Yun Xi met her for the first time, she didn't expect that some people might just rely on their talent. Anyway, Princess Chao doesn't do much embroidery on weekdays, but occasionally she does it, which always makes Yun Xi amazed."

    "Then Yunxi, you should have a close relationship with her."

    "It's quite close. Yun Xi often goes to Princess Chao's place and makes some clothes for her."

    "Oh, beauties should move around more."

    "Your Highness, Yun Xi would not dare to call a beauty in front of a woman like Princess Chao. To her, Yun Xi is at most a firefly, and Princess Chao is a bright moon."

    Hahaha, Li Zhi laughed a few times and hooked Yun Xi's chin.

    "Yun Xi, don't be too conceited. The woman I like is not a beauty. Yun Xi, you said that a woman with such skillful hands should be very comfortable serving men!"

    "Your Highness, do you mean Yun Xi or Princess Chao?"

    "What did you say!"

    Li Zhi raised his head, traced the corners of Yun Xi's lips with his fingers, and pinched the beautiful corners of her lips gently.

    "Give me your hand, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, if you say this in the Li Zheng Palace, the Queen Mother will screw me again."

    "Hahaha, Your Highness, your butt will probably be red for a while."

    ¡°I¡¯ll make you laugh at me!¡±

    "Ahhhh, Your Highness, be gentler, be gentler, it hurts so much."

    "I know it hurts. This is how my mother pinched me, much harder than this. Hey, Yun Xi, you don't know, but my mother seems to be getting more and more addicted to pinching me. She even spanked me in the past.  Now it¡¯s all about screwing, not even beating.¡±

    "The Queen is so fond of Your Highness! If it had been someone else, the Queen would have dirty her hands!"

    "No, but I never feel dirty when I screw with a beautiful woman."

    Li Zhi said, gently twisting the buttocks again.

    Yun Xi didn¡¯t cry out in pain this time, she just threw herself into Li Zhi¡¯s arms and hugged Li Zhi tightly.

    "Yun Xi, do you think that twisting the buttocks of the opposite sex will make you addicted?"

    "It's hard to say this. Yun Xi heard a lot of interesting stories in the Shangyi Bureau. Many concubines have many unknown little hobbies."

    "Oh, this is interesting, please tell me carefully."

    "Your Highness, do you want to hear this?"

    "Somewhat interested!"

    Li Zhi raised his hand and caressed Yun Xi's back, starting from the waist and slowly reaching the shoulders. Looking at the snow-white neck, Li Zhi pressed his face against it.

    "Your Highness, you know that Concubine Wei has a hobby."

    "Don't be so secretive, just tell me quickly."

    "Your Highness, does Concubine Wei have a nice mouth?"

    "I can't remember this at the moment. The concubines in the palace all have nice mouths. Regardless of their facial features, they are all the best."

    "Princess Chao likes to use women's erect parts to warm her feet, while Concubine Wei likes"

    Yun Xi paused for a moment after saying this. She hugged Li Zhi tightly with her arms and nestled her head on her snow-white neck. At this time, she leaned against Li Zhi's ear and gently touched the prince's earlobe with the corner of her lips.

    "She likes to eat. A palace maid told Yun Xi that the peaches on her side are particularly beautiful, like ripe and plump peaches in summer. Concubine Wei often asks her to serve them."

    "You can hear this gossip even if you are a Shangyi. Concubine Wei likes to eat peaches, but what about cucumbers?"

    "Your Highness!"

    As Yun Xi spoke, she tapped Li Zhi¡¯s forehead with her jade finger and pushed it gently.

    "Your Highness, you are evil. Ask Concubine Wei yourself. I don't dare to inquire about this."

    "Haha, sometimes??Be sure to ask.  Do you know what little Concubine Yang likes?  I especially want to know this.  "

    "I haven't heard of her having any hobbies. By the way, one time Yun Xi heard the palace maid say that Concubine Yang seemed to like fresh soup very much."

    "This is not a preference either."

    "Yes, so little Concubine Yang doesn't have any special greetings."

    "Do you know what my preferences are?"

    "Your Highness likes women."

    Li Zhi laughed loudly, stood up and hugged Shang Yi Yunxi directly.

    "This is so true. Not only do I like women, I especially like women who are older than me."

    "You are more than ten years older, and your Highness, who is over twenty years old, also likes it?"

    "I am fifteen, but I am only forty years old when I am more than twenty years old. A woman in her forties is like a tiger. Why don't I like her?"

    "A woman in her forties has passed her best years."

    ¡°Don¡¯t let my queen mother hear these words. If she does, be careful to wear small shoes for you.¡±

    Yun Xi covered her mouth with her jade hand in panic, and looked at the prince in shock.

    "Don't worry, you are my woman. I will not talk about you to my mother. I am very good at protecting my women."

    ¡°Your Highness is so kind!¡±

    "I know I'm good, and I'll have to serve you with all my strength."

    In the darkness of the night, Li Zhi sat on the bedside, and Yun Xi leaned in Li Zhi's arms. Her fingers trembled slightly, and she gently wiped off a condensed sweat bead on Li Zhi's chest.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? His Highness the Prince is still sweating all over. Yun Xi¡¯s slender and perfect jade hands gently caress His Highness¡¯s sweat-wet chest, with a happy and satisfied smile on his face.

    "Yun Xi, I'm a little sleepy."

    "Yun Xi will wait for His Highness to rest."

    The night was filling the air, and the duck down was spread out again the next day. Yun Xi sat in the sun, looking at the spread out duck down, and asked the two embroiderers she brought specially to pick out some dried duck down.

    Using scissors, I cut many small pieces out of the silk material in my hand.

    At this time, Yun Xi moved the needle in her hand like flying, and the small piece of silk material was quickly spliced ??into many small packages by needle and thread, which were filled with duck down and sealed.  Li Zhi was also surprised when he saw this hand speed. He must try it sometime.

    At this time, Yun Xi asked Li Zhi to call a few maids to ravage the small bag filled with duck down.

    Soon, duck down came out of several small bags one after another. Yun Xi looked at it and just shook his head. Duck down came out so easily. These fabrics must not be used to make duck down-filled fabrics.

    "Sister Yunxi, look at this, there is no duck down coming out of this bag." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 500 Xiao Family

    There Chuntao held a small bag that had been ravaged by herself for a while and stuffed it into Yun Xi's hand.

    Yun Xi picked it up and looked at it. As expected, there was no duck down in the fabric gaps. Yun Xi nodded with satisfaction.

    "Your Highness, this kind of silk material should be okay, but Yun Xi remembers that it is produced in Suzhou, and only the Xiao family's embroidery workshop can make it."

    "It's a coincidence that the Lanling Xiao family has this kind of silk material in the palace?"

    "It's only enough to make four or five sets of clothes. If you want more, I'm afraid you have to go to the Xiao family's mansion in Chang'an and ask, but you won't necessarily have it."

    "Four or five bodies are not enough. I will go to the Xiao family today to ask. I want to give the concubines and the princes and princesses in the palace two bodies."

    Li Zhi said and asked people to arrange carriages and horses. Chuntao obediently accompanied Li Zhi. As soon as he got on the carriage, he snuggled into Li Zhi's arms and let Li Zhi warm his hands with her body.

    "Chuntao, my palace has been busy these past two days. I have been running around everywhere. Even after becoming the prince, I didn't even go to see Xia He and Yue'e. They don't blame me, right?"

    "Of course Sister Xia He and Sister Yue'e know that Your Highness has many things to do. Your Highness, Sister Yue'e is also pregnant now. Will she stop caring about us maids in the future?"

    "Well, she is pregnant, so naturally I can't let her worry about this anymore. She will soon move into the East Palace, and she also needs a leading maid. The East Palace is no better than the Jin Palace, with more maids and more difficult to manage.  , and the management method there is almost the same as that of Taiji Palace."

    "Should Your Highness ask Sister Rui'er again? Now that His Highness is around, Sister Rui'er is the most reassuring person to do this."

    "I am also thinking about her, but this sister has always been unwilling to take care of this matter. She is a palace maid who has watched me grow up. It is not easy for me to force her to do things she doesn't want to do, which is also annoying."

    "Hey, Chuntao, why don't you take care of it?"

    Chuntao quickly waved her hands, she was not the material to do this, Chuntao still had some self-awareness.

    "I'll ask Sister Rui'er when I get back. If she's still not willing, it's up to you to take care of it."

    "Your Highness, Chuntao really can't do this. Please let Chuntao go, Your Highness! Chuntao used to be with the empress, that is, she only served the empress. Qiu Ju was usually in charge of us."

    "If you don't know how to learn, Yue'e can teach you, and Rui'e can teach you too. Don't say you don't want to learn. Could it be that Rui'er and Yue'e are good at it from the beginning."

    "Why don't Your Highness ask your Majesty to ask Sister Qiu Ju to come too?"

    "Are you still planning to move all the maids from the Rishoden Palace into the East Palace?"

    Li Zhi pinched Chuntao Qiong¡¯s nose and shook it gently. In the end, the girl could only sigh and said that she would learn from Sister Yue¡¯e.  Looking resigned to his fate, Li Zhi also wondered, is it so difficult for her to manage people?

    "You have been with me the longest, and I trust you."

    Li Zhi looked at her appearance and had to persuade her. Chuntao lay in the prince's arms, completely accepting her fate.  Li Zhi used his hands to appreciate Chuntao's erect part that had always satisfied him.

    The Xiao family's residence has always been a bit cold here. Generally, no one from the Xiao family lives in Chang'an permanently. Some people live here occasionally, but they will leave soon.

    Li Zhi got off the carriage and walked towards the Xiao family's mansion. When the gatekeeper saw the prince, he naturally knew him and hurried over to greet him.

    ¡°Is there anyone in charge of the Xiao family here?¡±

    "His Royal Highness, you can come back in two days, or our wife can take the young lady to the Prince Jin's Mansion to find His Highness the Crown Prince."

    "Oh, your wife is taking the young lady to Chang'an?"

    "Yes, the mansion also received the news today, and they are currently taking care of the yard where the madam and young lady rested when they came."

    "Well, I will wait until your wife comes to Chang'an."

    Li Zhi walked towards his carriage. Suddenly, several carriages rushed towards him as if being urged by someone.

    Li Zhi looked at the carriages. These were carriages rented from horse and carriage shops. They were generally found in several big cities.  Could it be the carriage rented by the Xiao family?

    Li Zhi stood there, watching the carriages approaching, and sure enough, the carriage stopped outside the Xiao family's mansion.

    As soon as the carriage stopped, someone called His Highness and ran out of the carriage.

    Li Zhi quickly stepped forward and supported Miss Xiao who ran out. He looked at her, fearing that she would lose her center of gravity due to physical reasons and fall.  I'm going to fall down, how painful it is.

    "Your Highness, Yourong misses you so much!"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????: The Miss Xiao family suddenly threw herself into Li Zhi¡¯s arms, Li Zhi gently held the Miss Xiao family whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.

    There, Mrs. Xiao¡¯s wife also got off the carriage, looked at Li Zhi, and bowed slightly."Your Highness the Crown Prince, congratulations on becoming the Crown Prince."

    "I just asked the concierge here. I thought it would take two days to see the madam and the young lady. Unexpectedly, just as I was about to get on the carriage, the madam and the young lady arrived."

    "No, Yourong kept urging us on the boat. When we changed carriages and horses in Luoyang, we kept urging again, and we arrived in Chang'an ahead of schedule."

    There, Xiao Yourong rubbed her eyes and looked at Li Zhi, almost crying. Li Zhi quickly tickled her nose with his hand.

    "Okay, you should be happy to see me, but you can't cry."

    "Well, Yourong doesn't cry. Your Highness, Yourong is extremely happy that you have become the prince."

    "I never expected that I would become the crown prince."

    "By the way, madam, when you come to Chang'an this time, will you stay for a while?"

    "Yourong won't leave this time. I'll arrange the things here and make arrangements for Yourong. I'll leave in the spring next year."

    "Then she can't leave if she can. I want her to live in the East Palace."

    "His Highness is willing to reserve a place for Yourong in the East Palace. This is naturally Yourong's blessing."

    Li Zhi looked at Mrs. Xiao, and naturally understood why she brought Miss Xiao to Chang'an at this time.  The biggest reason for this must be that the prince forced the palace.

    The Xiao family¡¯s ears and eyes were indeed fast enough. The news spread to Jiangnan so quickly, and at this time, the Xiao family¡¯s wives brought their young ladies to Chang¡¯an.

    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just Rong Rong who urges you on the carriage, horse and boat, but the lady¡¯s urging is the key, right?

    Sure enough, the Xiao family knew that the prince wanted to force the palace, and saw the opportunity in Chang'an, so they were still willing to bet on themselves.

    "After all, if my eldest brother can't become the prince, then I have a lot of confidence in becoming the prince."  The Xiao family's treasure was bet correctly at this time.

    At this time, Li Zhi let go of Xiao Yourong and walked away from Madam Xiao's wife.

    "When I come to the Xiao family's residence this time, I actually have one more important thing to do."

    "Your Highness, please speak!"

    Li Zhi took out a palm-sized piece of silk material from his sleeve and gave it to Mrs. Xiao.

    "Does the Xiao family still have stocks of this kind of material in Chang'an?"

    "I'm not sure about this either. I'll ask His Highness how much does he need?"

    "How many, how many? By the way, the fabrics produced by the Xiao family's embroidery workshop can be said to be second to none in the south of the Yangtze River. I really want to cooperate with the Xiao family. Madam should also know that I have an industry in Zhuyuan.  "(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 501 The Use of Duck Blood

    "His Highness wants to cooperate with the Xiao family, and the Xiao family is naturally willing to do so. It is a dream come true. When I left, the master specially told me to ask His Highness if he has any thoughts on using my silk materials."

    "Oh, in this case, I and the Xiao family have thought of going together. Then I wish us a happy cooperation. By the way, does the Xiao family have any thoughts on setting up an embroidery workshop in Chang'an?"

    "Your Highness wants the Xiao family to set up an embroidery workshop in Chang'an so that they can supply His Highness nearby."

    "I will need a lot of high-quality silk materials in the future, and I have a new kind of cloth. With the strength of the Xiao family embroidery workshop, I plan to leave the production of this new fabric to the Xiao family. Xiao family.  I make cloth at home, and I specialize in making ready-made clothes in the garment workshop in Zhuyuan."

    "Oh, if that's the case, then I still need to go back and ask the master. I can't agree to His Highness now."

    "That's what it should be. Then I'd like to trouble Madam to see if this kind of silk material is available in Chang'an and how much it is."

    "Well, let me ask you now, sister, when you come to His Highness, you can't compare to the Xiao family. You must obey His Highness in everything and serve His Highness well."

    "Sister-in-law, I know!"

    Xiao Yourong held Li Zhi's arm and followed Li Zhi into the carriage like a little bird clinging to a human being.

    As Li Zhi's carriage left, Mrs. Xiao's wife rubbed the piece of silk in her hands and was already walking towards the Xiao family's silk shop in Chang'an.

    At this time, King Jin has become the crown prince, so the Xiao family will naturally try their best to establish a good relationship with His Highness.  Fortunately, the relationship with the Ninth Prince was not tense before, and now it is not impossible to have a good relationship with His Highness.

    His Highness also intends to have a good relationship with the Xiao family, so this is the best time. Regarding His Highness's matters, Mrs. Xiao's wife will not neglect at all at this time.

    At this time, in the prince's carriage, Chuntao and Xiao Yourong were on either side, clinging closely to the prince.

    Li Zhi hadn¡¯t seen Xiao Yourong for a long time, so he was taking advantage of this young lady from the Xiao family.  Li Zhi was still thinking that when Xiao Yourong came to his side, he would leave the matter of warming his hands and feet to her. At this time, his hands were warm and comfortable.

    Chuntao wanted His Highness to take advantage of her, but His Highness the Crown Prince was too busy to explore her body.  Chuntao looked at Xiao Yourong and sighed to herself. This young lady from the Xiao family was indeed good-looking, especially her body size. It was incomparable!

    When they returned to Prince Jin's Mansion, Xiao Yourong's expression changed as he had been bullied by the prince. Now he looked at the prince, his eyes seemed to be stained with peach blossoms, and one could clearly feel the greed in those eyes.

    Li Zhi just rubbed her shoulder gently. He had serious things to do at this time. If he really wanted to take advantage of her, he would have to wait all night.  Long time no see, I must let my future Concubine Xiao Shu accompany me tonight.

    But at this time, Xiao Yourong didn't want to leave the prince's side at all. No matter what the prince did, Xiao Yourong would follow him.

    Chuntao returned to Prince Jin's Mansion and was busy with other things. Xiao Yourong stayed with Li Zhi. When His Highness saw him, he first went to a courtyard in the mansion to see Shang Yi Yunxi and two embroiderers cutting silk materials. His Highness watched  After a while, he patted Yun Xi on the shoulder to tell her not to be too tired.

    Then His Highness went to a courtyard near the kitchen in the mansion.

    There, Xiao Yourong saw several maids in the palace making a very strange thing. This kind of thing was in the shape of threads, white and translucent, and the raw material was mung beans.

    "Your Highness, what is this?"

    Xiao Yourong pointed and asked. Li Zhi pinched a few sticks that were drying there and showed them to Xiao Yourong.

    "This is vermicelli, for eating. Today, I will let you have a taste of this thing. You will never forget it after eating it."

    "How do you eat this?"

    Xiao Yourong, a curious baby, took one from Li Zhi's hand, put it into his mouth, tasted it, and spat it out.

    "Your Highness, it doesn't taste good."

    "Haha, I didn't ask you to eat like this."

    Li Zhi said, called a maid, rolled a few rolls of vermicelli and sent it to the kitchen.

    "Just let the kitchen follow the cooking method I ordered you that day. By the way, make more, as well as cold duck blood, and roast a few more ducks. I will send them to the palace later."

    Naturally, what Li Zhi wanted to make was duck blood vermicelli soup. Duck blood was easy to make and Li Zhi had already prepared it. However, this vermicelli also cost Li Zhi some thought. In this yard, it can be considered that he tried it repeatedly many times until  Now this fan is doing it in a decent way.

    To make vermicelli, you can use sweet potato flour or corn starch, but mung beans are the best. In fact, for Jin Wang, the only choice at this time is mung beans. Mung beans are native to China. As for sweet potatoes and corn, China is really  No.

    &nbsp; The kitchen was busy over there. At this time, Li Zhi walked to a courtyard in the mansion. In the courtyard, Yue'er heard the footsteps outside and had already walked out.

    "Your Highness is here!"

    "Yue'er, is she okay?"

    "It's good. She hasn't been looking for a living lately. She also ate the food she was given."

    "Yourong, don't go in this courtyard, wait for me outside."

    "Your Highness, Yourong wants to follow His Highness."

    "There is an assassin inside. You wait here for me and obey me."

    "Well, Your Highness, come out quickly."

    "knew!"

    Li Zhi pinched the bridge of Xiao Yourong's nose and walked in, followed by Yue'er. Seeing His Royal Highness the Crown Prince enter the house, Yue'er obediently closed the door and stood guard outside.

    At this time, the female assassin inside was still restrained. When Li Zhi walked in, she struggled and glared at Li Zhi.

    ¡°His Royal Highness has become the crown prince, which is a great joy.¡±

    It was rare for this female assassin to speak to Li Zhi, but when she said this, there was a different flavor in her tone, and Li Zhi naturally heard it.

    This is not congratulating yourself, this is mocking yourself!

    Li Zhi looked at her and sat on the edge of the bed. He stretched out his hand and pinched her face, then opened his side to make her look at him.

    "I have become the prince, and your contribution is not small, I should say it is the biggest. If you don't assassinate King Wei, my father will not be suspicious of the prince, and the prince will not be forced to rebel. In this position, I  How can we sit down, you say, right?"

    "snort!"

    The woman snorted and turned away, but she couldn't resist Li Zhi's strength.  Li Zhi insisted on turning her cheek towards him, so how could she turn her head.

    "His Highness has become the crown prince. If I keep him, I will be of no use to Your Highness. Why hasn't Your Highness killed me yet?"

    "Why do I want to kill you? Not only will I not kill you, I will also take you with me when I go to the East Palace."

    "By the way, I hear something wrong with your accent."

    Li Zhi said, opened the female assassin's mouth with one hand, and inserted the other hand inside.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 502 Entering the Palace

    As soon as Li Zhi's fingers touched the gums of the female assassin, his whole complexion suddenly changed dramatically.

    "Your teeth have grown back!"

    Li Zhi withdrew his hand, and the female assassin stared at Li Zhi with a pair of eyes. In addition to being sulky, there was a stubborn light in her eyes, and there was already a trace of death in the corners of her eyes.

    Li Zhi sat there for a while, obviously having something going on in his mind.

    This female assassin had all her teeth smashed into pieces before, and not a single one was left. Now she has new teeth. Although these teeth have just emerged from her gums, it is difficult to find them even if you don't look carefully. You can only remove them with your hands.  Only by touching can you feel the hard teeth.

    But these are new teeth after all. If an adult woman follows common sense, it is impossible for her to grow new teeth after all her teeth are broken.

    This must have something to do with myself.  It seems that the reason that allowed Shi'er to survive the crisis in Tangquan Palace was not the orchid, but herself.

    Li Zhi looked at the female assassin and suddenly smiled.

    "You should know. After all, if you lick it with your tongue, you will know that your teeth have grown out. How can you endure it like this and still want to commit suicide with your teeth?"

    "I'm telling you, it's actually impossible to commit suicide by biting your tongue. If you don't believe me, you can try it then. Do you know that there is a punishment for cutting out the tongue? You said that so many people have their tongues cut out. Have you ever seen someone who died because of a cut out tongue?  of."

    Li Zhi gently patted the female assassin¡¯s cheek. Looking at that delicate cheek, Li Zhi¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

    "Do you still want to give me a hard blow while I'm playing with you?"

    Li Zhi pinched that cheek with his fingers. At this time, he didn¡¯t know where the anger came from. Li Zhi slapped the female assassin hard.

    Li Zhi stood up and looked at the female assassin again. Half of her face was already red and slowly swollen.

    "Beauty, I shouldn't hit you, but you shouldn't even think about biting me here. This is what I care about the most. Could it be that I have had sex with you several times, but you don't have any sense of being a romantic couple?  Love."

    At this time, Li Zhi sat next to the female assassin again, stroking the swollen face with his hand.

    "Okay, you have a good rest. Women are meant to be pampered. You will go to the East Palace in a few days. I will take good care of you."

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand pinched the swollen cheek again, and then his hand was firmly stuffed into the quilt covered by the female assassin.

    "I don't believe it. You will always hate me. I have a stubborn temper. If I am determined to do something, I must do it well."

    Li Zhi stood up again and walked out of here without hesitation.

    "Yue'er, take good care of her."

    Li Zhi walked out, and the female assassin only heard this.

    After Li Zhi left here, looking at Xiao Yourong who was already a little cold standing outside, Li Zhi took her hand and walked towards the courtyard where he lived at this time.

    Wang Yan was bored in the house at this time. When she saw Li Zhi coming back, she pounced on her like a bird. When she saw Xiao Yourong again, her expression changed. She probably felt a hint of instinct from Xiao Yourong.  threats.

    "Yan'er, get ready. We will enter the palace in a moment. Go and ask someone to call my concubine."

    "Caiyu, go call my aunt. By the way, when did Sister Xiao arrive in Chang'an?"

    "I just arrived today. His Royal Highness happened to go to my house for some business, so I bumped into him."

    ¡°That¡¯s such a coincidence!¡±

    "Yan'er, Yourong will be with me from now on. You must get along well with me. I will let the three of you serve me tonight."

    After a while, Li Zhi had his aunt prepare the carriage and sent things over from the kitchen. Several food boxes were already sealed.

    Li Zhi asked the maid to carry it, and two carriages carried the master and the maid respectively and left the Jin Palace.

    The carriage Li Zhi was sitting in was crowded with four people. Li Zhi was hugging him from left to right, so he was very happy.

    When they arrived at the palace, the prince just teased the three women into showing their peach blossom faces, with their peach blossom faces and tender eyes. If Li Zhi hadn't stopped them in the carriage just now, I'm afraid these three would have gotten into chaos on the carriage.  coming.

    At this time, after entering the palace, the carriage drove directly into the Li Zheng Gate. Li Zhi got off the carriage and took the maid into the Li Zheng Hall.

    In the Li Zheng Hall, in addition to the queen mother, there were three princesses. When Li Zhi saw Chengyang was here, he called his mother and then walked away from Princess Chengyang.

    "My dear sister, are you still feeling sad?"

    "Thank you, Brother Huang, for your concern. Chengyang has gotten much better."

    "Treat children, the queen mother has taken Chengyang to live in the palace, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much about your sister. With Sizi and Hengshan accompanying her, the queen mother will also take care of her.  "

    "Then, the emperor sister will have a good time in the palace. In a few days, the emperor brother will move to the East Palace, and you can also go to the East Palace to play."

    "Well, I will definitely go to Chengyang."

    Li Zhi stretched out his hand and pinched Princess Chengyang's shoulder lightly a few times.

    "By the way, Zhi'er, you asked someone to carry a few food boxes. Did you send another meal to the palace?"

    "Mother, please look!"

    Several maids, led by Chuntao, had already brought food boxes over. The food boxes were placed on the table in front of Queen Changsun. After opening them, Queen Changsun looked at the food in the food box, and her face suddenly showed some surprise.  Feel.

    "Mother, in addition to the roast duck that I sent last time, this time I also have garlic duck blood and duck blood vermicelli soup."

    "You kid, you are really thoughtful, but you also used the duck really cleanly. Remember to take the duck blood."

    "Mother, this is duck blood. Can duck blood be eaten?"

    "Chengyang, you will know if you try it."

    After all, Princess Chengyang is older and knows the rules. Although she really wants to try it, she still suppresses the flutter in her heart.

    "Mother, please go and ask your father to come over!"

    "Well, let's go!"

    Queen Changsun called Qiu Ju, and Qiu Ju quickly took the maids from the Li Zheng Palace to prepare the table and chairs, and then placed all the meals brought by His Highness the Crown Prince on the table. This meal was extremely simple, only two meals.  Just roast duck, a big cup of soup, and a big portion of duck blood with garlic paste.

    Li Zhi watched these things being arranged. Before his father came, he walked away from his mother and lay beside her ear.

    "Mother, it's a bit of a pity that there is no spicy food."

    Queen Changsun nodded, agreeing with her son's statement.

    As a person from Guanzhong, spicy oil is basically the most memorable soul food in my taste.

    But at this time, it was the early Tang Dynasty, and spicy plants were only found in the mountains and forests of America.  At this time, it was impossible to find it in Datang. The five flavors at this time were not spicy, but pungent, represented by onion, ginger, and garlic.

    Li Shimin had already entered the Li Zheng Hall at this time. As soon as he entered, Si Zi removed the clothes from his father's face.

    "I just came in and smelled the fragrance. What did you bring today?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 503 Couple

    ¡°To tell you what my father is saying, in addition to roast duck, what I brought today is soup made with duck blood and a cold dish.¡±

    "Duck blood, my father has never eaten this."

    Li Shimin doesn¡¯t doubt whether this thing can be eaten. Since Zhi¡¯er brought it, he can definitely eat it.

    It¡¯s just that this thing is really not part of the royal diet. Even if Li Shimin didn¡¯t become emperor before, the Li family in Longxi was also a wealthy Han family, so they would definitely not eat this food.

    Li Shimin had already taken his seat at this time, and the queen, princess, prince, and the three women brought by the prince also took their seats one after another.

    "When will you return to Chang'an?"

    Sitting down there, Queen Changsun asked lightly.

    "As my wife told me, I'm going back to Chang'an today."

    "I will stay in Chang'an this time and stay with Zhi'er. Zhi'er misses you very much."

    "Yes, Madam, Yourong planned to stay in Chang'an this time."

    Queen Changsun nodded with satisfaction, picked up the chopsticks, and picked up a piece of duck blood for Li Shimin.

    Li Shimin picked it up, slowly put it into his mouth, and took a bite. His mouth was filled with the taste of duck blood and the strong aroma of garlic.

    "Yes, yes, this is the first time I know that duck blood can be so delicious."

    After hearing this, the few princesses there naturally couldn't hold it in any longer. The Hengshan native was the smallest and had the fastest hands. Before anyone else could do anything, she already had a piece of duck blood in her little mouth. After taking a bite, her eyes were full of little stars.  Looking at his royal brother.

    "Brother Emperor, when you move into the East Palace, Hengshan will have to go to the East Palace to eat every day."

    "Haha, okay, even if you run around every day, your emperor brother won't be able to eat enough."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off The few women Li Zhi brought with him, except for the historical Queen Wang and Concubine Xiao Shu, are Li Zhi's aunt, they can be considered family members anyway.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the bowl of warm duck blood vermicelli soup, everyone was satisfied with this meal.

    When Li Shimin stood up, Queen Changsun also stood up and supported her husband.

    "Zhi'er will stay at the Wanchun Palace tonight. You guys will play here for a while, and then my mother will send your father to the Ganlu Palace."

    After Empress Changsun and Li Shimin left, there was no longer any restraint here, and Hengshan Sizi and the others began to fight.

    Li Zhi looked at these crazy girls, hey, if you hadn¡¯t come to Datang, you wouldn¡¯t have seen the naughty scenes of the princesses!

    There Chengyang was a little reluctant to play with Sizi and Hengshan at first, but after being pulled a few times, the sisters started to make trouble together.

    Seeing Chengyang and his two sisters having fun, Li Zhi felt completely relieved.

    He was most afraid that after Du He was beheaded, it would leave too many psychological shadows on his imperial sister.

    At this time, it seems that it is basically impossible. After all, Chengyang is only fourteen years old, only one year younger than himself.

    At this age, although it was normal to get married and have children in the Tang Dynasty, it was still not the age where the daughter¡¯s family would suffer from too much lovesickness.

    How much pain can one experience at the age of fourteen? After all, in later generations, this age group will still be studying in junior high school.

    Li Zhi just hopes that Chengyang will not have too much psychological burden.

    Seeing them having fun, Wang Yan also ran over and started fooling around with them.  Wang Yan is actually the same age as Li Zhi. In fact, in terms of birth month, she is not older than Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi watched for a while, and when he saw that his mother did not return to the Lizheng Hall, he knew that his mother must stay in the Ganlu Hall to say sweet words to his father!

    As for the matter between husband and wife, my father is absolutely powerless.  When Li Zhi thought of this, he thought about the female assassin again.

    This woman is so cruel, she wants to give herself a critical blow even though she has a set of teeth.  If he, like his father, was powerless towards women, then there would be no fun in being an emperor.

    Men, what they like most is women, especially in this era, except for the opposite sex, there are really no extra entertainment options.

    Li Zhi sat in the Lizheng Hall for a while. Seeing that his mother never came back, he took his aunt and Xiao Yourong out of the Lizheng Hall.

    Wang Yan saw her husband leaving and quickly chased after him.

    "You have Rong here tonight, and I want to take a good look at her body."

    "Yan'er, I'm going to neglect you a little tonight."

    "Yan'er knows, but Yan'er's stomach hasn't moved, and she doesn't know what's going on."

    Li Zhi patted her on the shoulder and told her not to think too much.

    At this time, Li Zhi pinched his princess's shoulder. In fact, he still had some thoughts in his mind. In fact, Wang Yan was also there. Since she followed him, most of Li Zhi's energy has been onOn her body, otherwise more women would have been pregnant by now.

    ¡°The princess and the future queen are really nice. No matter how much I vent my feelings on her, I won¡¯t worry about her being pregnant.

    It¡¯s not that Li Zhi doesn¡¯t want children, but he hasn¡¯t thought about having a football team or anything more.

    Children?  It's definitely necessary, but with the way he plays, I'm afraid Wang Yan won't be able to endure it here, and I'm afraid he will imitate Prince Jing of Zhongshan.

    At this time, squeezing his wife's shoulders, Li Zhi naturally held Wang Yan in his arms with satisfaction.

    The natural spring scenery of Wanchun Palace is endless. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s spirit of dragon and tiger tonight forced the three women to beg for mercy, and finally let them go.

    Li Zhi was lying on a familiar bed in Wanchun Palace, next to Xiao Yourong's proud figure that made people's eyes go straight just by looking at it.

    It¡¯s a waste of silk material to make a small dress for your own concubine Xiao Shu!  With such a figure, even the Persian Orchid in the mansion could only be inferior to her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I will be able to find a white woman of this size in the future.

    Li Zhi was lying there, Xiao Yourong snuggled next to Li Zhi, his jade hands caressing Li Zhi's body, and his beautiful eyes looked at Li Zhi lovingly.

    The prince said that he would favor Xiao Yourong tonight, and now he would naturally favor her.

    "Little aunt, you have traveled all over the country for so many years, have you ever seen a woman with a figure like Rong's?"

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this before.¡±

    "Yourong, listen."

    "Your Highness is so evil!"

    "Well, this is not bad, this is love."

    "Ganlu Hall, Queen Changsun has no intention of leaving here today. She warmed the bed quilt for her husband, and she just lay there with no intention of leaving.  Li Shimin looked at him, but was pulled by a pair of jade hands and forced to the bed.

    "Queen, you can't do this, I'm injured."

    ¡°I just want to accompany His Majesty, and I don¡¯t want to do anything else.¡±

    "We agreed that we can sleep together, but we can't touch me."

    After Empress Changsun nodded, Li Shimin dared to lie down and try to stay as far away from his empress as possible, which made the king feel frightened even if he came close to her.

    "Your Majesty, do you think Zhi'er's character has changed after he became the prince?"

    "It's still the same as before, my heart is not in government affairs, I only know how to have fun."

    "Yeah, I still just know how to play, and all I can think about all day long is other things."

    "Queen, are you thinking that Zhi'er will also start attending morning court and get used to it earlier." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 504 Excitement

    "Sooner or later he will have to attend. As a prince, he should naturally learn how to handle the affairs of the court and share the worries of His Majesty. When Zhi'er moves into the East Palace, Your Majesty will let him also attend the morning court, okay?"

    "I listen to the Queen. When Zhi'er moves into the East Palace, he will be allowed to attend the Liangyi Palace every morning. This child really needs to learn some lessons."

    "With your child's temper, as long as you use some care, you should be able to help your majesty soon."

    As Empress Changsun spoke, she turned over slightly and moved closer to Li Shimin. Taizong was so frightened that he immediately rolled off the bed.

    ¡°It¡¯s so scary. As the queen, Li Shimin was so frightened when she winked at him. If he dared to let her get close to him, he was afraid that the wound would burst in an instant.

    Li Shimin¡¯s last experience with Concubine Wei was still fresh in his memory. Looking at his queen at this moment, he was really scared!

    Queen Changsun saw Li Shimin rolling down the bed and quickly got out of the bed to help her. Li Shimin just glanced at his married wife and felt that something was wrong with her body. There was a dull pain there!  Empress Changsun stretched out her jade hand to help Li Shimin. Li Shimin quickly stepped back and let go of the stretched out jade hand.

    "Queen, don't dare touch me anymore, I already have feelings here."

    Queen Changsun pushed Li Shimin, snorted bitterly, and glared at him.

    "Okay, okay, queen, don't be angry. I know I'm sorry for you, but I don't want to hurt you."

    "Your Majesty, then go to bed by yourself."

    Li Shimin went to bed fearfully, trying his best to keep distance from his queen.

    At this time, Empress Changsun suddenly opened her dress, and the exquisite and perfect jade skin fell in Li Shimin's eyes. Li Shimin felt that his heartbeat was much faster, and the pain in the wound was much worse.

    Li Shimin quickly closed his eyes, keeping his sight out of sight.

    "Put on your clothes!"

    "Your Majesty, I am still wearing a small coat!"

    "Stop talking, let me be quiet."

    Li Shimin was lying on the side of the bed, with his back to his queen, and he didn't dare to look at her!

    Queen Changsun looked at him and knew that some things should not be done too much.

    I also lie on my side and sleep on the other side.  Let Zhi'er get familiar with government affairs first!  When Zhi'er becomes familiar with everything, he will be able to do some things.

    The imperial doctor has repeatedly warned that your majesty should not be irritated here again. If you are irritated again, the wound will burst, and it will be a narrow escape!

    ¡°I am the biggest stimulus to His Majesty.  However, this stimulus to Queen Changsun must be handled appropriately.

    On the second day in the Manlu Palace, Queen Changsun stood up, gently touched her husband's face with her hands, then got dressed and got off the bed.

    ¡°From now on, I will accompany Your Majesty every night.¡±

    "No, no, I can't bear it anymore. Please don't come to Ganlu Hall in the future."

    "Your Majesty, you can't let me live as a widow in Li Zheng Palace!"

    "Queen! You can live wherever you want. Don't always want to run to the Manna Palace. I'm afraid of you."

    Queen Changsun slapped her husband's buttocks hard, brushed her long sleeves against Li Shimin's cheeks, and then left the Manlu Hall.  When she reached the door of the Manlu Palace, Queen Changsun turned around and looked at her husband.

    "Your Majesty, if you don't let me live in the Manlu Palace, I will accompany my son to live in the East Palace."

    "Go, go! Anyway, you have lived in Li Zhengdian, so you are familiar with it."

    At this time, as long as my queen doesn¡¯t come to Ganlu Hall, she can go wherever she wants.

    Li Zheng Hall, Li Zheng Hall in the East Palace, where the third son Li Zhi was born.  Li Zhengdian, Li Zhengdian of the East Palace, has the same pronunciation as Li Zhengdian of Taiji Palace.

    Queen Changsun walked out of the Manna Palace at this time. Li Shimin watched her leave. At this time, he wiped his forehead with his hand, and his forehead was already sweating.

    I am really afraid of myself as a queen. A winking look or a movement can make me unbearable.

    Li Shimin sighed, and after checking his wounds, he felt very depressed.  Man, the injuries here are fatal!

    Li Zhi had returned to Prince Jin's Mansion at this time. He went to Yun Xi's place early in the morning and saw that she was busy early. At this time, a new dress had already taken shape and it was estimated that it would be ready today.

    Li Zhi looked at the dress and looked at the size and style. It should have been sewn for himself.  The reason is very simple, this is a men's clothing, and Yunxi can only make men's clothing for herself.

    "Yun Xi, do you remember Concubine Wei's body measurements? After finishing this outfit, make one for Concubine Wei first. Separate the top and pants. Remember, it should be closer to the body. It is best if the waist and upper body are tight.Close to the body.  "

    "I understand, Your Highness, but Your Highness, why do you want to do it for Concubine Wei first? Shouldn't it be for the Crown Princess or the Queen?"

    "Let Concubine Wei give it a try first, and I have promised Concubine Wei before."

    "Oh, Yun Xi knows."

    "Hey, Yun Xi, what's going on here? Why do I think there's something weird about you?"

    Li Zhi pointed at Yun Xi¡¯s chest, and Yun Xi did not avoid Li Zhi. She reached in and took out a cushion made of silk fabric, filled with duck down.

    "What do you think, Your Highness? It was left over from the duck down test yesterday. Yun Xi always felt that her posture was not very straight, so she tried to use this thing as a cushion. Unexpectedly, the effect was really good."

    Li Zhi looked at it and didn't know what to say. This thing was commonly used by women in later generations. The material used was usually silicone. He didn't expect that his Yun Xi would think of this when she tried duck down yesterday.

    ¡°If she had given this thing to her mother, she would probably beat her to death and not even believe that Yun Xi had done it unintentionally and that she had figured out how to use it.  The queen mother would only think that she asked Yun Xi to do it.

    At this time, Yun Xi handed the small mat to Li Zhi. Li Zhi took it and rubbed it with the warmth of Yun Xi's body. Li Zhi put it to the tip of his nose and smelled it. It smelled good, a light body fragrance of a woman.

    "Yun Xi, your cushions do look much better here. Please make more. I will go to the palace when I have time and give a pair to each of the concubines."

    "Okay, this thing is not difficult to make. Yun Xi can just ask the embroiderer to make some."

    "Look, there are always some wonderful things in life. Before I even thought about it, my Yun Xi has already done it.

    This kind of small cushion is good news for many older women or women who are not very satisfied with where they are.

    ??In the future, every actress will be embarrassed to walk on the red carpet without a pair of cushions.

    By the way, last time my aunt told me that she was drooping badly. When I went to see her again, I would get her two pairs. Others had one pair, so my aunt wanted two pairs anyway. She could change the pads.

    Li Zhi thought about it at this time, feeling satisfied in his heart, and kissed Yun Xi hard on the cheek.

    "Sister Yun Xi, you are busy here, but remember, don't tire yourself, you are my darling." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 505 Fiery Horse

    ??

    Li Zhi said, but his words were so sweet, he hugged Yun Xi from behind her waist, held her tenderly for a moment, and tasted the sister's exquisite body before leaving here.

    Li Zhi walked to the female assassin at this time. The woman actually wanted to give him a hard blow. This was Li Zhi's taboo. Looking at his father, Li Zhi didn't dare to let the female assassin succeed.  .

    In Chinese history, it is said that Genghis Khan, who bent his bow to shoot the giant eagle, was struck hard by the Xixia Emperor's concubine, which caused the root cause of his illness and his death.

    When Li Zhi walked in, the female assassin glared at Li Zhi. This woman never looked at Li Zhi from the beginning to the end.

    Li Zhi walked to her bedside. He would not be polite to her. At this time, he opened her mouth and put his hand in. This was to test how her teeth were growing.

    Li Zhi touched her gums once and then thrust his hand directly into the throat of the female assassin. The female assassin could only scream in pain.

    "My teeth grow really fast. I haven't seen them in the past few days and they have already grown so long. It will only take a week or two for them to grow back to the same length as before."

    Li Zhi took out his hand and pinched the corner of the female assassin's mouth. He squeezed easily and the female assassin couldn't close her mouth. Now he came closer and took a closer look. At this time, the female assassin's teeth could be easily seen.

    After looking at it, Li Zhi loosened her mouth, and then untied the ropes that bound her hands and feet. After untying the ropes, the female assassin was still lying on the bed as before, without doing anything, because she understood that she had no intention of doing anything.  Can't resist.

    The experience of her last resistance was still fresh in her mind. Her strength in front of the Crown Prince was like an ant to an elephant.

    "I'm quite good today. Get up, sit up, and lean into my arms."

    The female assassin snorted, and Li Zhi lightly patted her cheek.

    "You are thinking that I will use too much force. The result is the same. Why do you have to let me do it myself? My hands are very heavy."

    The female assassin glanced at Li Zhi and did not move at all.  At this time, Li Zhi was not polite at all. He grabbed her long hair with one hand and lifted it up directly. Li Zhi's strength made the female assassin scream in pain.

    Li Zhi lifted her up to sit down, continued to hold her long hair tightly with his hands, and leaned her head on his shoulder.

    "How is it, does it hurt? I told you not to let me do it myself, and be more obedient. Isn't that good?"

    Li Zhi held her hair with one hand and pressed the back of her head hard with the other hand, then brought it to his cheek. Li Zhi kissed her cheek hard several times and kissed the corner of her lips.

    Li Zhi kissed the forehead, eyebrow arch, lip corners, nose bridge, earlobes, and chin all at once.

    At this time, one hand continued to hold the long black hair, and the other hand directly pinched the red lips. Li Zhi's strength was very good, allowing the female assassin's red lips to open wide, but it did not dislocate her jaw.

    "Looking at the little white teeth in this mouth, I feel much more comfortable than before. The new teeth are really white."

    Li Zhi said, continuing to kiss the corner of his lips. Then, Li Zhi suddenly made several moves that made the female assassin want to clench her teeth and bite her, making Li Zhi scream.

    But Li Zhi¡¯s hands were like steel pliers, preventing her from moving her gums at all.

    "How is it? Is it comfortable? I can't bear to bite me. It's such a good opportunity. If you bite off your white teeth, I will bite you to death."

    Li Zhi loosened his jaw, and the female assassin suddenly spat at Li Zhi, but with Li Zhi's reaction speed, she blocked it with her hands.

    Looking at the saliva on his palm, Li Zhi gently wiped it on the female assassin's neck.

    "Come on, spit a few more times."

    "You bastard."

    "That's good. I'm with other women, but no one scolds me. It's you who scolds me. You still scold me so fiercely. I like it."

    The woman turned away, but was forced back by Li Zhi.

    "You know what I like most about you. It's your little temper. You do whatever you are not allowed to do, but you do it. You don't do anything you are asked to do. You always try to defeat me, but you are struggling at all.  No, I have to submit obediently in the end."

    "Tell me, you are like this, which I can't find in other women. Tell me, how can I not like you, you are so different."

    Li Zhi said, squeezing her cheeks and hooking the corners of her lips with his fingers.

    "By the way, not only does she have a bad temper, but she also has a figure that is unique among thousands of people. Women are too docile, which is actually not good, Xiao Lie.Training makes it more comfortable.  There are also some hot-tempered little horses around me, but compared with you, they are far behind.  "

    "And the little fierce horse next to me is only angry because I don't tease her often. You, you want my life."

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know why, but the female assassin didn¡¯t want to speak, so he kept talking.

    That hand was still holding her long hair, and the fingers of Li Zhi's other hand slowly moved along the female assassin's forehead, across the bridge of her nose, her red lips, her jaw, along her neck, down her collarbone, and continued to move forward.

    "Yes, I just want your life. Kill me. Otherwise, keep me. I might bite you hard one day."

    "These teeth have grown out, and my voice has become pleasant. If you want to bite me, I will give you a chance. From today on, I will not tie you up anymore."

    "As Li Zhi said, the hand holding the long hair loosened, and the hand changed from pulling to stroking, gently stroking the female assassin's black hair until it was smooth.

    "Aren't you afraid that I will run away?"

    "If Prince Jin's Mansion lets you run out, it's because of the incompetence of the guards in the mansion. You'll have to work hard to run away these days. If you go to the East Palace, it will be even harder to run away."

    Li Zhi stood up and hooked his hand, just in time to hook the female assassin's chin.

    "Come on, I will give you a chance now. With your teeth, you will definitely be able to bite things at this time. You will see blood with one bite."

    Li Zhi said, lifting up his clothes, and he meant what he said. However, there was no movement in the room for a long time. The female assassin sadly discovered that as long as Li Zhi pinched her face with his hands, she could do nothing.

    His Highness¡¯s strength is surprisingly strong, but his control of the power is also surprisingly accurate at this time. If she really wants to do something, as long as His Highness doesn¡¯t let her, she won¡¯t be able to do it.

    "What's wrong? It's so depressing that you can't seize such a good opportunity."

    "Look at your face, it's so bad. I remember the last few times, but in the end your face didn't look like this. It looked very eager."

    "Your Highness, don't let me seize the opportunity. If you have one chance, I will make your life worse than death."

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will give you a chance every time I come here from now on.¡±

    Li Zhi said, flipping the female assassin onto the bed and training the fierce horse as if she were training a horse.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 506 Mrs. Xiao

    ??

    Watching her color gradually change, watching her take the initiative to hug his arms, watching her snuggle into his arms.

    No matter how strong a woman is, she is still a woman. No matter what kind of woman she is, as long as she still has basic desires, Li Zhi is not afraid of her not taking the initiative.

    Sometimes, in the end, people will be controlled by desire, and people are just the marionette of desire.

    This desire may come from power, money, possessiveness and greed, or it may simply come from human instinct as an animal.

    "Okay, let me dress myself!"

    "Don't even think about it!"

    "Being so proactive just now proves that I make you very comfortable. It doesn't matter if you do something as small as helping me get dressed. It won't do you any harm to be gentle sometimes, so why bother asking for trouble for your little persistence?  eat."

    "Don't do it!"

    "Haha, interesting."

    Li Zhi put on his own clothes and put his hand on the smooth shoulder of the female assassin.

    "Okay, if you don't do it, you won't do it. But from now on, you have to do things like eating and bathing by yourself. I don't like dirty women. If you want to seize the opportunity, I must first give you a chance and be willing to play with you. You will be clean and fair."  Only then I am willing to take action."

    Li Zhi played with the female assassin with his hands, then stood up and pulled the quilt over her.

    Li Zhi left today, and he really did not continue to tie up the female assassin.

    When I left, I only said one thing, if you want to escape, you only have one chance.  If you are caught, you don¡¯t have to stay with me anymore.

    The implication is that the prince will send her to another place. As for where the other place is, it may be Prince Wei's Mansion, Dali Temple, Prison of the Ministry of Punishment or somewhere else.

    There were plenty of places in the Tang Dynasty to detain her, and every choice she made was irreversible, enough to make it impossible for her to survive or die.  Compared to these places, Prince Jin's Mansion is absolutely heaven-like.

    Although King Jin also bullied her here, he never used whips or sticks.

    Li Zhi left so that Yue'er no longer had to tie her up. The female assassin heard this clearly.

    In the past two days, the female assassin has indeed not been tied up again, whether she was eating, sleeping, or taking a shower.

    She remembered the prince¡¯s words that she didn¡¯t need a maid to do this.

    Waiting on her, these maids will treat her like a pig, forcefully stuffing her with food, and brushing her body with a brush, not sparing any place, not even the corners and gaps.

    At this time, Li Zhi was standing in the yard where Yun Xi lived, and Yun Xi was putting the first Tang Dynasty version down jacket on Li Zhi to wear.

    "After wearing this clothes, it is much lighter than fox fur. The clothes fit close to the body, and the texture of silk is naturally excellent. Needless to say, it is warm because there is duck down inside.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????: Ducks are the most resistant to cold, and they rely on this duck down.

    Yun Xi helped King Jin dress, stood a little further away, and looked at it carefully.

    "Sister Yunxi, what do you think?"

    ¡°Your Highness looks really good in what he wears.¡±

    "By the way, I haven't seen anyone from the Xiao family come here in the past few days. I have to give this palace a message whether the silk material is in stock! Even if it's not available at all, I must let this palace know."

    As Li Zhizheng was talking, a maid ran in and said that there was Mrs. Xiao at the door asking to see her.

    This place in Guanzhong is also really evil. Li Zhigang said there had been no news from the Xiao family in the past few days, so Mrs. Xiao came.

    "Yun Xi, let's go out and meet Mrs. Xiao."

    "Your Highness, put on your outer clothes."

    Yun Xi took the robe Li Zhi was wearing and carefully put it on for Li Zhi. Li Zhi stroked her back. This beauty was most beautiful when she looked after her carefully.

    At this time, she pulled Yun Xi and hurried outside. Mrs. Xiao had been invited into the mansion, along with several carriages.

    Without looking at it, Li Zhi knew that this was what he wanted. There had been no reply from the Xiao family in the past few days. It was probably Mrs. Xiao who was preparing goods for herself.

    "The things your Highness wants are all on the carriage. There are not many goods in and around Chang'an. Your Highness will use them first. I have already sent people to rush to Jiangnan to urge them there."

    "Madam, Yun Xi, go and have a look!"

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Yun Xi went to the carriage to check it out, and nodded with satisfaction. At this time, she called a few maids, and they unloaded the silk material from the carriage.

    ¡°Your Highness, may I ask more, what is Your Highness using this silk material for? Is it a material for women¡¯s underwear, or is it something new that Your Highness has made recently?"

    "This is what we do!"

    Li Zhi has a temperament and likes to communicate with beauties the most. Mrs. Xiao was born in the Xie family. In the old days, the Xie family in front of Wang Xietang was also one of the richest families in the south of the Yangtze River.

    He was so raw that he had nothing to say. At this moment, he grabbed Mrs. Xiao¡¯s hand and stuffed it into his arms.

    "Your Highness, there are so many people here, you are not afraid of anything spreading."

    "Mrs. Xiao, what you are touching now are clothes made of this kind of silk material. Don't you want to know what I use it for?"

    Mrs. Xiao touched it carefully at this time and found that it was indeed the silk material of the Xiao family.

    "Hey, Your Highness, why is this silk material so soft?"

    "It will definitely feel softer when worn on Madam's body."

    "Your Highness, it should be worn on your body, it will be softer to the touch."

    Haha, Li Zhi laughed, all the silk materials had been unloaded over there, and Yun Xi had already walked over.

    "Yun Xi, are these silk materials enough to make clothes for the prince, princess and concubines of Chang'an?"

    "Your Highness, that's enough!"

    "Well, when the time comes, I will also make a dress for my sister-in-law, and I will send it to my sister-in-law myself."

    Li Zhi's sister-in-law is very close. Mrs. Xiao is Miss Xiao's sister-in-law. Xiao Yourong followed Li Zhi. With her background, she will definitely have a reputation around Li Zhi, so it is appropriate to call her Mrs. Xiao's sister-in-law at this time.  .

    Mrs. Xiao, who was sent by Li Zhi personally, came out of Prince Jin's Mansion. When she saw her getting on the carriage, Li Zhi helped her with her hips. Mrs. Xiao turned her head and glanced at the prince with her eyes.

    "When the clothes are ready, I will go to the Xiao family's residence to see my sister-in-law."

    "Your Highness, Yourong has followed His Highness. Your Highness cannot afford to lose her. She is the only legitimate daughter in the Xiao family."

    After the carriage went away, Li Zhi walked into Prince Jin's Mansion. At this time, he looked at the plaque of Prince Jin's Mansion and realized that he could not live in such a large palace for more than a few days.

    The East Palace has been busy. Some things that Li Chengqian liked in the past have been withdrawn one after another, and the eunuchs and maids who served Li Chengqian have also been replaced.

    The owner of this place needs to change, and naturally the people who use it will also need to change.

    Queen Changsun went to the East Palace several times in person, and she was very concerned about things here.

    At this time, in Changlemen, Zheng Guanyin was holding his daughter, looking at the bronze mirror where his and his daughter's faces were pressed against each other.

    My complexion is really getting better and better, and I am looking younger and younger.

    The prince said a few days ago that he could not live to be thirty-six years old. Now, look at this, it will come true.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 507 East Palace

    ??

    In the past, Zheng Guanyin felt that she was getting old when she and Empress Changsun stood together, as if Empress Changsun should call her aunt.

    At that time, my temples were gray and there were many wrinkles on my face, especially the crow's feet at the corners of my eyes, which looked extremely obvious. My skin was dull and yellow, making me look a little haggard.

    But when I look again, there is not a single white hair to be found, and the thinnest wrinkles on my face have disappeared. Her skin, even if she is next to her daughter, is not necessarily worse than her daughter's.

    If we stand together with Queen Changsun at this time, we will become sisters.  Zheng Guanyin looked at herself in the mirror for a while before letting go of her daughter.

    "Guide, do you want to live in the East Palace?"

    "Think about it, my cousin should live there soon, and then Guide will live with his cousin."

    "You silly kid, today my mother will ask the queen if we can live in the East Palace."

    Originally, Empress Changsun had promised Zheng Guanyin that she would let Zheng Guanyin and her daughter live in the Jin Palace after returning from Tangquan Palace. However, this time after returning from Tangquan Palace, there were many things.

    The prince is forcing the palace, and your majesty wants to establish the prince.  When the crown prince position was finally settled and Prince Jin became the crown prince and was about to move into the East Palace, there was no need for Zheng Guanyin and her daughter to move into Prince Jin's Mansion.

    Logically speaking, the queen had agreed to let them live in Prince Jin's Mansion. Now that Prince Jin had become the crown prince, they should also live directly in the East Palace.

    "But the East Palace is different from the Jin Palace. I'd better ask the Queen again.

    In this harem, everything is the master of the queen, and the male lead and the female lead, the same is true in the royal family.

    As Zheng Guanyin spoke, he already stood up, looked at his own attire, saw nothing wrong with it, and walked towards the Li Zheng Hall.

    "Mom, go to Guide."

    "Okay, let's go play with your cousins ??when we get there. Mother wants to talk to your aunt about business."

    Li Shimin is the younger brother of Li Jiancheng, and Queen Changsun is naturally the aunt of the Lord of Guide County.

    When the two arrived at the Li Zheng Hall, Gui De went to find some cousins. At this time, there were three princesses living in the Li Zheng Hall, the unmarried Princess Jinyang and the Princess Hengshan, and the consort who participated in the prince's rebellion and was beheaded.  Princess Chengyang without her consort.

    Watching his daughter go to find her cousin, Zheng Guanyin walked towards the main hall of Li Zheng Hall.

    "Qiu Ju, is it convenient for your Majesty now?"

    "The empress just came back from the East Palace!"

    "Is this the emperor's sister-in-law? The emperor's sister-in-law, come in!"

    Zheng Guanyin walked in. Empress Changsun was sitting on a chair to rest. She casually pointed to Zheng Guanyin the seat next to her.

    Zheng Guanyin walked over, and Empress Changsun looked at her specifically. After not seeing her for a few days, her imperial sister-in-law looked much younger.

    "The emperor's sister-in-law looks so good."

    "Yeah, lately I feel more and more like my body is like a dead tree that has regained its second spring."

    "That's really gratifying. The emperor's sister-in-law came to my palace. If she has something to do, she would like to chat with me casually."

    "I have something to do, and I miss my siblings a little bit."

    "Sister-in-law, just tell me if you have something to do. You can feel free to do whatever you want here in this palace. We are the only sisters here."

    "Before, my brothers and sisters promised to come back to Tangquan Palace, so Guide and I lived in Prince Jin's Mansion. Now that Prince Jin has become the crown prince, is it appropriate for Guide and I to live in the East Palace?"

    "This is naturally appropriate. In fact, the emperor's sister-in-law doesn't even need to find her sister for this matter."

    "Then when His Highness the Crown Prince moves into the East Palace, I will take Guide to move in."

    "Sister-in-law, I originally planned to live in the East Palace for a period of time, and Your Majesty agreed. But later I thought about it, and I was afraid of attracting people to gossip, so I gave up this idea."

    "Actually, my siblings don't have to think so much. You are the prince's biological mother, and it is normal for you to live in the East Palace to accompany the prince. I remember that my siblings lived in the East Palace for a long time, and the prince was also born there."

    "Forget it, it's better not to cause trouble for Zhi'er. One more thing is worse than one less thing. With the emperor's sister-in-law there, I feel relieved."

    When Zheng Guanyin left the Lizheng Hall, he was naturally happy.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, I would be able to live in the East Palace again.

    Thinking about it, maybe it was destined!  He and Dong Gong have always had an inseparable fate.

    Zheng Guanyin walked towards Changle Gate, alone, Guide was playing with a few cousins, and he probably wouldn't go back until very late.

    This girl has been having fun a lot since she was able to freely enter and exit Tai Chi Palace.

    "This girl has suffered for more than ten years, and Guide has suffered along with him.Even if you are tired, it is time to enjoy the blessings.

    Thinking of enjoying happiness, Zheng Guanyin couldn't help but think of the prince. He had served two princes.

    In Prince Jin's Mansion, Li Zhi ran to the yard where Yun Xi lived every day. Every time he came, he was particularly concerned about how the down jacket was made.

    At this time, there is no shortage of duck down and silk materials, but Li Zhi is concerned about making clothes for Concubine Wei and the concubines in the palace. These clothes can only be made by Yun Xi, and only with Yun Xi's craftsmanship, Li Zhi can rest assured.

    As for the embroidery of the princes and princesses, Li Zhi boldly handed it over to several embroiderers. Yun Xi only brought two embroiderers to the Jin Palace. At this time, Li Zhi felt that there was a shortage of manpower, so he transferred seven of the best embroiderers from Zhuyuan.  Embroiderer, come here.

    "Your Highness, it's finally fine. This belongs to Concubine Wei. What do you think?"

    "You can only see this when you wear it on Concubine Wei. If you let me see it like this, I won't be able to tell whether it's good or bad."

    "Yun Xi made it according to the size measured last time, so there should be no problem."

    "Sister Yunxi, how many times have you made that mat?"

    ¡°I¡¯ve made dozens of them, Your Highness, do you want to do it now?¡±

    "It just so happens that I am going to Concubine Wei to give her clothes, so I will bring her a pair by the way."

    "Okay, Yun Xi will prepare it for His Highness now."

    Yun Xi folded the down jacket she made for Concubine Wei, added a pair of down cushions to the down jacket, and handed it to Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi took it at this time and rushed to the palace.  This time I didn't go to the Queen Mother, but went straight to the place where Concubine Wei lived.

    Just as she walked in, she saw that Concubine Wei was not the only one inside. Beside Concubine Wei, there were two rich and beautiful women. At a glance, it was obvious that they were women of extraordinary origins and had been pampered for a long time. They were somewhat similar to Concubine Wei.  .

    One of the women Li Zhi knew was his imperial sister. In fact, Li Zhi had only met her before, so he was not very impressed. After all, he had too many imperial sisters and a lot of imperial aunts.

    ¡° If this imperial sister wasn¡¯t with Concubine Wei, Li Zhi wouldn¡¯t dare to confirm which imperial sister she was.

    But since she is with the Imperial Concubine, she must be Princess Linchuan. Concubine Wei and her father have this daughter, born in the fifth year of Wude.

    Although Li Zhi had never seen the woman next to him, he guessed her identity. She was the daughter of Concubine Wei and her first husband, and the head of Dingxiang County.

    By this time, Concubine Wei had also seen Li Zhi. When she saw Li Zhi, Concubine Wei quickly stood up.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 509 Greedy

    "My dear concubine, this is what I'm wearing. I only have a robe outside. It's not cold at all when I stand outside."

    "Well, you gave me this body, I really like it."

    "Ninth brother, the emperor also wants these clothes."

    "Okay, okay, there's the emperor's sister, there's the emperor's sister."

    "Do you have a sister?"

    "Yes, yes, both sisters have it, they have it."

    "By the way, Your Highness, you should have given these pair of small cushions to me, but now my daughter has snatched them away."

    As Concubine Wei said, she tapped Princess Linchuan's forehead with her jade finger. Princess Linchuan naturally just smiled, but had no intention of taking out the small cushion and returning it to her mother.

    "My dear concubine, I have a lot of these things. I will send another pair to my dear concubine tomorrow."

    "Since there are many, I will send two pairs over and exchange some."

    "Okay, two pairs. By the way, your concubine, you are my elder, just ask me to govern."

    ¡°Okay, Zhi¡¯er, let¡¯s go, walk outside with me, and let me try out how these clothes keep me warm.¡±

    Concubine Wei no longer wears fox fur at this time. The robe made of animal fur is actually a bit heavy.

    Li Zhi quickly supported Concubine Wei, accompanied his two sisters, and walked around the palace with Concubine Wei.

    After finally sending Concubine Wei back, when Li Zhi left, the Lord of Dingxiang County would not just follow Li Zhi.

    ¡°Hey, look, I took a roast duck and kidnapped a sister to Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion. Are all the sisters nowadays so easy to kidnap?

    When Li Zhi got on the carriage, he felt that this sister was not being nice to him. What was going on? He was so beautiful and powerful that he became a woman's charm.

    At this time, seeing the Lord Dingxiang put his hand into his robe and touching the clothes, Li Zhi gently put his arms around the waist of the Lord Dingxiang.

    "Your Highness, your clothes are so soft. My sister really likes them."

    "Sister, it will take several days to make this for my sister. The silk material used for this dress is very rare. It must be made of a kind of silk material produced by the Xiao family in Jiangnan. The duck down filling is also very particular."

    "Then sister can wait. Otherwise, sister will stay in Prince Jin's Mansion for the next few days and wait."

    As the Lord of Dingxiang County spoke, he took the initiative and sat on Li Zhi's lap. This movement was as natural as flowing water.

    "It's not appropriate for my sister to live at my place. If your husband finds out, you don't know what to think."

    Li Zhi raised his hand, gently hooked the chin of Dingxiang County Lord with his fingers, and then pinched the chin with his fingers.

    "It doesn't matter what he thinks. He doesn't dare to offend his sister. How can a pustule compare to His Highness's extraordinary prowess."

    Li Zhi smiled, but he didn¡¯t think what Dingxiang County Lord said was strange. Although this era is a patriarchal era, there are indeed some women that men do not dare to mess with.

    Knowing that the father¡¯s wound collapsed, why did Concubine Wei still live happily in the palace? This wound collapsed, but it was caused by Concubine Wei.

    It¡¯s not that the Wei family behind Concubine Wei is powerful enough and has a strong backing.

    In this era, imperial power and the aristocracy check and balance each other and influence each other. No one can stabilize the other.  Even the power of the clan can actually influence the rise and fall of the dynasty. The rise and fall of the previous dynasty is still vividly visible at this time.

    The head of Dingxiang County dares to say this, that is, she can definitely suppress her man at home.

    At this time, Li Zhi's fingers had touched the red lips of the Lord of Dingxiang County. The eldest sister's red lips were slightly opened and she kissed Li Zhi's fingers.

    "Your Highness, are my sister's lips soft?"

    "Let my brother try it."

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand that was originally caressing the waist of the Dingxiang County Lord was now placed on the white and slender swan¡¯s neck. With gentle pressure, the Dingxiang County Lord leaned towards Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi gently touched the corner of the eldest sister's lips with the corner of his lips, and then gently bit her lip with his teeth.

    ¡°It¡¯s really soft and has a special fragrance.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not as fragrant as my brother¡¯s roast duck!¡±

    "If you are a greedy cat, you know how to roast duck."

    "I was very greedy when I was born, and my mother-in-law has always said that I am greedy. She said that I dare to eat anything. Once I ate a wild fruit and got poisoned. Fortunately, the poison was not severe, and I only suffered from vomiting and diarrhea."

    ¡°Then you are greedy, have you ever eaten anything from a man?¡±

    "Brother Prince, you are really bad. You often tease the maids in the palace, right?"

    "Sister, have you eaten yet?"

    The Lord of Dingxiang County looked at Li Zhi at this time and gently pinched Li Zhi's mouth with his jade hands.

    ?"If you want your sister to eat you, you eat her first. Although my sister is not as noble as you, not just any man can stuff things into her. If you want to stuff her, you must satisfy her."

    "To satisfy you, with three of you, I can make you so satisfied that you want to cry."

    In the Jin Palace, the Lord of Dingxiang County was leaning on Li Zhi and gently caressing Li Zhi's chest with his hands. The tears on his face had not been touched yet, and the smile on his cheeks was so gentle that it seemed to melt people.

    "Sister, are you satisfied?"

    ¡°Brother Prince, you are making my sister never want to touch other men in the future.¡±

    "Then just take care of me, sister."

    "Well, we agreed, my sister will take care of you from now on."

    The Lord of Dingxiang County scratched Li Zhi's chest with his fingers, and then lay down on Li Zhi.

    When the two of them finally put on their clothes and walked out, bursts of aroma came from the kitchen of Prince Jin's Mansion. The aroma was tangy. The Lord of Dingxiang County sniffed it gently and took a few deep breaths of satisfaction.

    "Greedy cat!"

    Li Zhi patted his buttocks, held a small cushion in his hand, and handed it to the Lord of Dingxiang County.

    "Your Highness, please put it on."

    "Okay, I will put it on my sister."

    Li Zhi said and started to put it on the head of Dingxiang County.

    "By the way, sister, I have always been curious about why my sister is so proactive towards me. Is it because she sees that I am unusually strong?"

    "Your Highness, the relationship between our mother and daughter is very good. We talk about everything. My mother-in-law is very satisfied with Your Highness, and Dingxiang also wants to give it a try."

    "You can't say this nonsense. I have never done anything to Concubine Wei."

    "Your Highness, you don't have to worry. We, mother and daughter, are all on His Highness's side. We share weal and woe with His Highness. If His Highness is happy, we will be happy. If something happens to His Highness, we will definitely not be able to escape His Highness's ship."

    "Your Highness, our relationship is one step closer now. Your Highness still doesn't believe that our mother and daughter's hearts are with His Highness."

    "letter!"

    Li Zhi said and pinched the soft spot hard. The Lord of Dingxiang County looked at Li Zhi and slapped his hand.

    The tables and cups were all ready there, the roast duck was freshly baked, the garlic-scented duck blood was floating around, and there was a big bowl of duck blood vermicelli soup.

    The head of Dingxiang County is really a greedy cat. He was very greedy just now because of Li Zhi's body, and now he is even more greedy when he eats roast duck.

    With the appetite of a woman, she managed to eat half of a duck, which made Li Zhi marvel.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 510 Squeeze

    This is a big fat duck born and raised in the country, not a quick-cooked duck that can be served in a few dozen days.

    A woman actually ate half of one, and the duck blood Dingxiang County Lord also ate less. As for the duck blood vermicelli soup, she also drank two large bowls.

    "Sister is really greedy."

    "I told you that my sister is greedy, but His Highness still doesn't believe it."

    ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t let the Crown Princess and the others come over, otherwise there wouldn¡¯t be enough food.¡±

    Li Zhi looked at the table that was like a wind and a cloud, and thought it would be a waste. At this time, it seemed that he had overthought it, and it was almost not enough to eat.

    His sister had eaten so much at once. Li Zhi couldn't help but touch the belly of Dingxiang County Lord with his hand. It was still extremely flat. There was definitely no sign of bulge in this beauty's belly.

    This is a lot of food, but the belly doesn¡¯t seem to be stretched at all.

    Some women are really born to be big eaters!  What else could Li Zhi think about.  Fortunately, this sister is the daughter of Concubine Wei. She is destined not to be rich and noble when she is born. If she were born into an ordinary family, it would be really difficult to raise her.  Even if you only eat white rice and steamed buns, you can live in poverty.

    Originally, the Lord of Dingxiang County really wanted to live in the Jin Palace today, but Li Zhi really didn't dare. She was not afraid of her husband, and she was afraid of the rumors in Chang'an City.

    After all, Li Zhi was still the prince at this time, and the lord of Dingxiang County lived in the Jin Palace. What could this mean?

    After finally persuading this sister to go back, Li Zhi looked at the sky, and the day passed like this.

    Having been nostalgic for flowers all day long, Li Zhi feels that time is rushing by!

    "Of course, others can walk among thousands of flowers without letting a single leaf touch their body, but Li Zhi is not like that. Just look at how many women are crammed into Prince Jin's palace.

    Not to mention anything else, half of the five surnames, seven Wang Li Zhi and others were gathered.

    The Wang family in Taiyuan, the Cui family in Qinghe, and the Zheng family in Xingyang all have daughters serving the prince in the Jin Palace at this time, and they are all Li Zhi's favorite beauties at this time.

    The poor ones now are the Cui family of Boling, the Li family of Zhaojun and the Lu family of Fanyang.

    Of course, among the five surnames and Qiwang, there is also the Longxi Li family from Li Zhi. However, this Li Zhi has already decided on the candidate. He will only wait until he ascends the throne. At this time, Li Zhi would not dare to be a prince and a woman from his own family.  Move easily.

    Of course, Li Zhi can actually touch those who are distant blood relatives in his family, but Li Zhi finds it so boring. If he wants to touch the women of the Li family in Longxi, he needs to be worthy of his status.

    Gathering together five surnames and seven looks was Li Zhi¡¯s little idea when he came to the early Tang Dynasty.

    I wonder if gathering all the seven surnames of the five surnames to summon the dragon?

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know why, but suddenly thought of this.

    It shouldn¡¯t be possible to summon it!  Believe in science.

    It was getting late. Li Zhi sat next to Yun Xi and watched her still busy. When he saw Yun Xi sewing a cuff and continuing to sew, Li Zhi reached out and squeezed Yun Xi's jade hand.

    "Okay, don't sew any more and rest. You help me with work day and night, how can I feel at ease!"

    "Yun Xi listens to His Highness. Your Highness lets go. Yun Xi will tidy up the place and go to rest."

    Li Zhi let go and watched Yun Xi put away the unfinished down jacket.

    "Sister Yun Xi, go sleep at my place tonight. It's getting cold, so we can huddle together to keep warm."

    "Your Highness, apart from Yun Xi, who else does Your Highness want to squeeze in with?"

    "The Crown Princess and the Miss Xiao family, Sister Yun Xi thinks there are not enough people, so I will call my aunt over again."

    At night, Li Zhi was lying on the bed, with several pairs of jade arms gently rubbing Li Zhi's body. Li Zhi stroked several soft bodies with his hands and closed his eyes slightly in enjoyment.

    Look, winter is so easy to live with. I squeeze in with a few beauties and don¡¯t feel cold at all.  With her beautiful body, her hands and feet are all warm.

    "Your Highness, haven't you been saying that Your Highness will move into the East Palace a few days ago? Why hasn't there been any news from the palace yet?"

    The Crown Princess gently tapped Li Zhi on the shoulder and asked in Li Zhi's ear.

    "I also find it strange. Logically, the East Palace should have sorted it out."

    "Your Highness, Yun Xi heard from other places that the empress has been to the East Palace several times. She always felt dissatisfied. She asked the East Palace to make changes all the time and select maids for your highness. The empress was also very strict. At this time, the maids  Haven¡¯t picked half yet.¡±

    "Sister Yun Xi's news is really good. It seems that we won't be able to live in the East Palace these days."

    "Your Highness, won't we all be able to move in this year?"

    Where is Xiao Yourong at this time?After saying this, Li Zhi thought about it and realized that this was really possible.

    ?????????????????????????? It¡¯s not a good thing that the Queen Mother is concerned about the East Palace. She always feels that something is not done well here and there, and she always asks people to do it again. When can she live in it?

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t particularly want to move into the East Palace as soon as possible, but he just felt that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to delay it like this.

    On the second day, Li Zhi had some small mats prepared and entered the Tai Chi Palace. Today he went to his mother's side first. Unexpectedly, his mother was not there. The maid in the Li Zheng Palace only said that the empress was in the East Palace to check on her.

    Li Zhi went directly to the East Palace. The East Palace is actually closely connected with the Taiji Palace and is located to the east of the Taiji Palace. This is probably the origin of the East Palace.  There is only a wall between the East Palace and Taiji Palace, and there are several entrances and exits connected to Taiji Palace.

    Therefore, it is very convenient to travel between the two palaces. When Li Zhi entered the East Palace, he asked a maid to ask where his mother was. The maid did not know, but only said that the empress was probably in Li Zhengdian at this time.

    Li Zhi hurried over to the Li Zheng Palace. Sure enough, the queen mother was there, and there were several officials who would serve as supervisors in front of her. They were obviously not satisfied with anything in the East Palace and were training these officials who were responsible for the renovation of the East Palace.

    Li Zhi walked into the Lizheng Hall, Empress Changsun waved her hand, and the officials who were in charge of the prison quickly left.

    "Mother, I took a look at Zhi'er in the East Palace and felt that she is doing well. Mother, I don't have to worry too much about these things. Mother Zhi'er feels very distressed when she is tired."

    Li Zhi said, and stood obediently behind Queen Changsun, holding the jade shoulder.

    Queen Changsun raised her jade hand and gently patted her son's hand.

    "If you want to live here, how can the Queen not worry about it? If you don't take care of the East Palace, it will be bad if you encounter any inconvenience when you live here."

    "Mother, Zhi'er knows that the queen cares about Zhi'er, but here in the East Palace, Zhi'er really feels that everything is fine."

    Li Zhi said, hugging the neck of Empress Changsun, and kissed Empress Changsun's face intimately.

    "By the way, Zhi'er, when you entered the palace yesterday, why did you only go to Concubine Wei?"

    "It's Zhi'er's fault that he didn't go to the Li Zheng Hall to pay his respects to his mother."

    "My mother didn't blame you for not going to the Li Zheng Palace. What did you do when you went to Concubine Wei?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 511 Greedy Cat

    "I just gave him a set of clothes, a down jacket. Zhi'er has been doing this recently. Oh, and the Lord of Dingxiang County ate roast duck at Concubine Wei's last time. He was so greedy that he insisted on following Zhi'er to Shanxi.  Let¡¯s eat again at the palace.¡±

    "The Lord of Dingxiang County, she is really greedy. I heard that she almost killed herself because of her greed."

    "She also told Zhi'er about this. Queen Mother, Zhi'er really saw how greedy she was when she was in Prince Jin's Mansion. She can eat a lot, but she just can't get fat."

    "Well, you gave Concubine Wei a down jacket, which is much better than cotton-padded clothes. You made such a good thing, and you didn't even know it was a gift for your mother. You just remember Concubine Wei. Are you the queen or the concubine Wei?"

    "No, Zhi'er has no blood relationship with his mother or Concubine Wei!"

    After hearing this, Queen Changsun reached out and pinched Li Zhi's face, preparing to pinch it.

    "Mother, Zhi'er was born to the queen. She was pregnant for ten months and worked hard to give birth to Zhi'er in Lizheng Hall."

    Queen Changsun loosened her hand and patted her son's cheek gently.

    "Remember, before you become the emperor, you can only say this. After you become the emperor, it's up to you to say whatever you want."

    "Zhi'er understands, Queen Mother."

    "As for the down jacket, my mother is also in need of warm and light clothes."

    "How could Zhi'er forget about the Queen Mother? Zhi'er originally planned to try it on himself and Concubine Wei first. If this down jacket is successful and does not shed lint, Zhi'er will make another one for the Queen Mother and Emperor Father."

    Li Zhi said, kissing the side of Empress Changsun's face affectionately, and Empress Changsun spanked him on the buttocks. This guy even spanked the Queen Mother's ass.

    "My courage is getting bigger and bigger, even my mother dares to fight here."

    "I have always been bullied by this Aunt Lin. Today, Li Zhi mustered up the courage to bully this Aunt Lin."  Isn't it just that I traveled through time and space well and became my own mother, so I bullied myself all day long and had to fight back when she hit me?

    But Aunt Lin¡¯s butt, hey, it¡¯s so comfortable to pat.

    Seeing his mother glaring at him, Li Zhi quickly took out a pair of small cushions that he had prepared long ago.

    "Mother, look what this is?"

    Li Zhi held up a pair of small mats and waved them in front of Queen Changsun. Sure enough, Queen Changsun's eyes fell on the small mats.

    "What did you use to make this? There is no silicone in Datang."

    "Of course there is no silicone. It is filled with duck down. Mother, Zhi'er did not come up with this thing. It was made by Yun Xi unintentionally."

    "With Queen Mother, there is no need to pretend. You can make it as soon as you make it."

    Li Zhi looked at his mother. Sure enough, he was here. Even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he couldn't clean it up. It obviously had nothing to do with him, so his mother insisted on thinking that he did it.

    ¡°That¡¯s all, let the queen think whatever she wants. There is no difference between what she does and what Yun Xi does. Yun Xi is all her own.

    "Mother, please put it on your mother."

    "You little greedy cat, are you holding something bad in your heart?"

    "Mother, please feed the greedy kitten you gave birth to!"

    Li Zhi put his arms around the neck of Empress Changsun, and there was a moment of intimacy.

    "You're greedy, you're almost like that girl from Dingxiang."

    "I just want to be greedy with my mother. Now besides being greedy, I can't do anything else to treat my son."

    After hearing this, Empress Changsun directly grabbed Li Zhi by the ear, pulled him into her arms, pulled down his pants, and served her for a while, which made Li Zhi scream.

    When Qiu Ju and Dongmei outside heard the prince¡¯s screams inside, they covered their mouths and just smiled.

    This scream is so unprofessional, it sounds like it¡¯s just fake.

    When Li Zhi came out, the two girls were still looking at the prince laughing, and Li Zhi was so angry that they each pinched their butts.

    At this time, they all came to the East Palace. Li Zhi naturally walked around the East Palace at will. On the way, he met many maids selected by his mother for himself. As expected, the queen chose carefully. The maids here were all beautiful and beautiful, and their figures were also excellent.  .

    Looking at these palace maids, Li Zhi couldn't bear to do it several times. The only pity was that it was the middle of winter and the palace maids were all wearing extremely thick clothes. The feel was really unsatisfactory.

    As for asking the prince to take off his clothes for the maid in public, Li Zhi would not do it at this time.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A prince, he should behave like a prince, it¡¯s normal to tease the palace maids, but there¡¯s no need to overdo it, he has no shortage of women to warm his bed.

    When leaving the East Palace, Queen Changsun had already been informed about the prince¡¯s frivolous behavior towards the maids in the East Palace. What kind of temperament does his son have?Of course I knew that after walking around the East Palace and making several maids cry, this son was quite capable.

    At this time, King Jin had just left the East Palace when someone came to see him. Li Zhi looked at the little eunuch who came to see him and touched his head. Could it be that he had just molested a few girls in the East Palace and his father knew about it?

    "You can't be so unlucky, right? No matter how much you tease the maid of the East Palace, nothing will happen to you!"  As a prince, what can he do without being romantic? The job of carrying on the royal family lineage falls on his shoulders.

    Even when his brother was the prince, he didn¡¯t like women, so he still had to work hard all day long to spread the branches and leaves of the royal family and let future generations flourish?

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of all the rich families, at the top of society in this era, being romantic and lustful is never a problem, but if you are afraid that you will not get involved with your daughter¡¯s family, that would be bad.

    Li Zhi didn't know what was going on, so he could only let the little eunuch lead him. He walked to Hongwen Pavilion. In Hongwen Pavilion, not only his father was here at this time, Li Zhi took a look and only recognized  My uncle and Lord Shangguan.

    There are two people whom Li Zhi does not know and has never met, but they are undoubtedly high officials in the court because they can sit here with his father. It is impossible to say that among them are Chu Suiliang or Fang Xuanling.

    When Li Zhi saw these people accompanying his father, he understood that his father had called him here today, and it was definitely not for him to tease the maids in the East Palace.

    At this time, Li Zhi hurriedly visited his father. Li Shimin pointed to a place and asked his son to sit down.  This is not a court, so the monarch, ministers, father and son are much more casual.

    "Father, today you and your lords are discussing matters in Hongwen Pavilion, and you have called your ministers here. Does the matter discussed have something to do with your ministers?"

    "This matter was originally proposed by the emperor. Your emperor brother forced the palace. At this time, Hou Junji has been beheaded. There is no one to supervise the affairs in Anxi. I have discussed with several adults, but I can't decide on a candidate. I don't know that the emperor  Who do you think is more suitable to go to Anxi?"

    At this time, Li Shimin and several high-ranking officials were looking at Li Zhi. Li Zhi was also depressed. How did he know about this? Now I asked myself this, how could Li Zhi think of a suitable candidate.

    But looking at his father and several adults, Li Zhi couldn¡¯t tell the truth. He probably didn¡¯t know anything about comparisons!

    In the past, I went to protect Hou Junji. Firstly, I wanted to save him. Secondly, Hou Junji was indeed familiar with the Western Regions. After all, he was the one who conquered and destroyed Gaochang, and the establishment of the Anxi Protectorate also had a deep connection with him.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 512 Western Region

    At this time, Hou Junji has been beheaded. If Li Zhi is asked to recommend someone, how can he think of who is suitable?  If nothing else, Li Zhi couldn't even tell who the first-rank officials in the court were.

    Like the people sitting next to his father at this time, Li Zhi only knew his uncle and Shangguan Yi. This was Shangguan Yi whom Li Zhi only met when he was doing some work in Hongwen Pavilion.

    If you go to Anxi to be the Protector, you must first be a reliable person and worthy of your father's trust.  He is also prudent and able to handle relations with countries around Anxi.  Moreover, this kind of treatment must be tough enough, otherwise it will insult the prestige of the Tang Dynasty.

    After all, at this time, the Tang Dynasty was at its peak of national power and could not tolerate any foreign race trying to put dirt in its eyes. If one had a tough enough personality, he must have a military background.  Wen Chen seemed a little weak.  Of course, this does not mean that civil servants do not have a strong character, but compared to military generals, the way civil servants deal with things is somewhat flexible and loses their rigidity.

    Li Zhi thought about it and finally came up with someone, Cheng Hualiang, Cheng Zhijie¡¯s second son and the Prince Consort at this time.  Moreover, because of the matter at Yinzhuang, his father had transferred him to his place to work with him, and he was considered a member of his own family that Li Zhi didn't know many.

    Cheng Huailiang's background and identity as consort make no one doubt his loyalty. The way he handles things is nothing to say except when facing Princess Qinghe.

    ¡°But think about him and Princess Qinghe, a consort can make a princess follow him so wholeheartedly, his methods and emotional intelligence are definitely on the line.

    The key is that he is one of his own. At this time, Anxi is the border of the Tang Dynasty. However, after he succeeds to the throne, Anxi will never be the border of the Tang Dynasty anymore.

    The people arranged there must be trusted enough by Li Zhi and able to deal with all the problems in Anxi and the provocations of any foreign races around him.

    At this time, I thought of Cheng Huailiang, and after thinking about it, Li Zhi actually felt that he was more suitable to go to Anxi than Hou Junji. Cheng Zhijie's son, he was definitely a general, and he had always been a military attache and a consort.

    "Zhi'er, have you thought of a suitable candidate?"

    "Father, my son is brave, and I recommend Prince Consort Cheng to go to Anxi."

    "Cheng Hualiang, are you afraid that your Queen Qinghe will cause trouble for you?"

    Li Zhi smiled and looked at his father.

    "Father, when Prince Consort Cheng goes to Anxi, I, Princess Qinghe, will have already followed him there. How can I cause trouble for you, thousands of miles away?"

    "What do you think of the consort?"

    "Your Majesty, what would Lao Cheng think if he knew about it?"

    "Lord Changsun, Lao Cheng must have wished that his son could practice more. When there was a war in Longxi, Lao Cheng took Cheng Chumo, who had just grown up, and asked him to go to Longxi to practice."

    "Lao Cheng definitely supports this matter. Even if the consort goes to Anxi, Princess Qinghe will definitely go with her. It's just a pain for the princess. After all, Anxi is a remote place on the frontier, and it is not as prosperous and comfortable as Chang'an."

    "This girl has been a concubine since she was a child. To be honest, I would rather not let this girl Qinghe go to Anxi. But do you have any better candidates?"

    "Cheng Consort, he's not too young, right?"

    Shangguan Yi, who had been silent there, said something at this time.

    "It's good to be young. I think back then, when I was young, I also fought in the north and south, conquering the world. In a place like Anxi, young people should be allowed to fight. I know that Lord Shangguan is afraid that the consort is young and unstable. I think  Lord Shangguan, you are worrying too much, Huai Liang has always been very prudent in his work, and he has won my heart."

    The emperor and his ministers were talking here, and Li Zhi naturally would not interrupt. Finally, the emperor and his ministers settled the matter and asked Cheng Huailiang to go to Anxi. He will set off in March next spring. The matter will be announced in the morning tomorrow morning. Cheng Huailiang should be busy and prepare for going to Anxi.  Prepare.

    Li Zhi left Hongwen Pavilion, still wondering whether Princess Qinghe would rush into Prince Jin's Mansion tonight to cause trouble for him.

    No, definitely not tonight. After all, Prince Consort Cheng will not know that he is going to Anxi until tomorrow morning.

    "Sister Qinghe should be grateful to me. Anxi is great! The place is big enough, there are enough vassal countries, beautiful scenery is everywhere, and the products are even richer."

    "The grapes and cantaloupe will be eaten by the emperor as long as she likes. The goods from Persia and Europe and the caravans from Chang'an to Persia will also pass through there. The emperor can enjoy the products and delicacies of China and the West to her heart's content."

    ¡°Watching the sunset with my consort at the Peacock River, and going boating with my consort at Lop Nur under the sunset, the emperor¡¯s sister should be grateful to herself.¡±

    Li Zhi thought as he got on the carriage heading to Prince Jin's Mansion.

    When he returned to Prince Jin's Mansion, Li Zhi lay on his soft bed, with Wang Yan lying next to him, holding one cheek with his hand and looking at Li Zhi.

    ?"Your Highness, what are you thinking about? Why did you suddenly laugh?"

    "It's nothing, Yan'er, tell me, would you be happy if two people looked at the endless desert by the Peacock River?"

    "I will be thirsty!"

    "Isn't there the Peacock River next to it?"

    "Yan'er doesn't like the desert."

    "Have you ever seen a desert?"

    Wang Yan shook her head. How could a lady like this have ever traveled so far away? Taiyuan and Chang'an were just two points and one line. This was all the areas where the Crown Princess was active at this time.

    "How can you say you don't like it if you haven't seen it before? When I take you to see the desert, I won't know if you like it until I meet you."

    "What happened to Your Highness today? He always talks about the desert."

    Li Zhi leaned next to Wang Yan¡¯s ear and said something.

    Wang Yan looked at Li Zhi and covered her mouth.

    "Your Highness, you are tricking our consort."

    "What do you mean by cheating him? The Protector is better than his current official. Going to Anxi will give him a promotion. Moreover, when he goes to Anxi, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. I don't know how happy he and my imperial sister are."

    "Anxi is nothing but sand, nothing better."

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there an oasis? Besides, there are many beauties in the Western Region.¡±

    Li Zhi said with certainty, the Western Regions, beauties, it seems that later generations have always said this, the beauties in the Western Regions are unique, especially places like Loulan, which produce beauties!

    Li Zhi thought about it and couldn't bear it anymore. He called Caiyu and asked her to pass on the Persian Orchid.

    Thinking of the beauties from the Western Regions, Li Zhi kneaded the Crown Princess hard with his hands. When the Persian Orchid came, Li Zhi looked at this delicate and unique woman and went straight to the bed with his bare feet and picked her up.  Her legs were kissed hard on the thigh.

    There is a saying in later generations as to why so many emperors wanted to conquer the Western Regions. Looking at the territory of each dynasty in China, it is easy to find that the Western Regions are always the priority for each dynasty and generation to conquer. Why, there are many beauties in the Western Regions.

    At this time, Li Zhi threw the Persian orchid hard on the bed, which hurt the Persian orchid and let out a cry.

    The prince is showing off his power tonight. It¡¯s probably because the beauty from the Western Regions has overthought herself.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 513 Foodie

    Think about the flying sky in Mogao Grottoes, the graceful waist twisting by Lop Nur, and the various legends about Loulan.

    Li Zhi was in surprisingly good condition today. Caiyu cried and called two maids, and it took a few people to barely satisfy the prince.

    At this time, Li Zhi was holding the Persian Orchid in his arms and carefully inspecting her body. When he became emperor in the future, Anxi would be a springboard. Li Zhi wanted all the countries around Anxi to surrender to the feet of the Tang Dynasty.

    ¡°If I could live forever at the age of fifteen, the whole world would be at my feet.  Li Zhi wants to take a bite of that spicy food!  If we can¡¯t take America, how can we eat it?

    Li Zhi thought, and pinched the Persian Orchid hard. The squeeze caused the Persian Orchid to look at the prince in pain, but her eyes were still obsessed with it.

    On the second day at the Jin Palace, Li Zhi looked at a ready-made down jacket and carefully spread the down jacket with his hands, stroking every place.

    This body is for my mother, but I won¡¯t give it away now. I will give it away to my father when the one is ready.

    At this time, after folding the down jacket, Li Zhi watched Yun Xi busy at the side. Watching Yun Xi doing needlework was also a kind of enjoyment for Li Zhi.

    Seeing the pair of jade hands going back and forth with needle and thread, Li Zhi was almost obsessed with it.

    "Yun Xi, you look particularly good when you make clothes."

    Yun Xi bit off a piece of thread with her teeth and looked at His Royal Highness in puzzlement. Why did she look so good when making clothes?  Is there any difference between normal life and making clothes?

    Li Zhi looked at her with a confused look and said nothing. People in this era still don¡¯t know that working people are the most beautiful!

    Li Zhi packed up a down jacket for his mother and walked out of Yunxi's courtyard. As soon as he walked out, he saw Xinruo leading a little eunuch away.

    "Is it the father who is looking for me?"

    "In reply to Your Highness, Your Majesty and the Empress are waiting for Your Highness at the Li Zheng Hall!"

    At this time, what was the purpose of the emperor and his mother summoning him to the Lizheng Palace?

    Li Zhi couldn't guess it, but he had to rush there quickly. Li Zhi asked Xinruo to prepare a carriage and horses and rush to the palace.

    When he arrived at the Li Zheng Hall, Li Zhi saw from a distance that his father, the emperor, his mother, the queen, and his three imperial sisters were all inside. Among them, his father and Sizi were playing chess, and the other three people were watching from the side, looking happy.

    When Li Zhi walked in, Si Zi looked at his father helplessly, put away the chess pieces and prepared to rearrange them.

    "Okay, Sizi, it's no longer possible, your imperial brother is here."

    "Zhi'er has met his father and the queen."

    "Zhi'er, come here quickly and sit down with me."

    Li Zhi hurriedly walked over, looking at his father and mother, they called him here, what on earth was going on!

    "Father, the emperor, mother, asked Zhi'er to come to the Zhengdian Palace today. Do you have something to tell Zhi'er?"

    "There is nothing important. In about ten days, it will be New Year's Eve. My father and your mother have discussed that they would like to add some dishes to this year's New Year's Eve banquet."

    "Father, do you mean that the roast duck, garlic duck blood and duck blood vermicelli soup that the emperor presented a few days ago will also be included in the dishes at this New Year's Eve banquet?"

    "Zhi'er, your father means exactly this."

    "Then the emperor will have people prepare for it when he gets back today, and then buy back all the live ducks in Chang'an City."

    "Zhi'er, you don't have to worry about the duck. Your father has already sent someone to take care of it."

    "Then the emperor will transfer the cooks from Prince Jin's Palace to the Shangshi Bureau in the palace to help."

    "By the way, Zhi'er, are there any new dishes recently? Mother has been quite greedy recently."

    As Empress Changsun said, Li Zhi realized that not only his mother was looking at him, but his father and three sisters next to him were also looking at him eagerly!

    They are all foodies!  Li Zhi shouted depressedly.

    But this is not surprising. Although the Tang Dynasty royal family is very rich, and although the Tang Dynasty royal family can get everything they can get in this era, the problem is that the dishes in this era are actually very monotonous, so monotonous that it makes people feel scared.

    You know, in Chinese history, stir-fried vegetables were not invented until the Song Dynasty, and shabu-shabu was introduced from the northern nomads, and it was not nomads like the Huns and Turks, but Mongolia. In other words, shabu-shabu was very popular in later generations.  , it was not until the Yuan Dynasty that it began to rise gradually.

    At this time, the staple food of the Tang Dynasty was pasta in the north and rice in the south, but there were very few dishes, and they were mainly boiled.

    Even if the royal family can be richer, the richness is actually limited, and there are only so many comings and goings.  And there are so many royal taboos.

    For example, pork cannot be served on the banquet, and dog meat cannot be served.If you can't eat it, even beef and mutton, you only eat meat and don't eat water and brains.  As for vegetables, well, had it not been for Zhang Qian¡¯s mission to the Western Regions, the Tang Dynasty would not even have cucumbers and spinach at this time.

    You don¡¯t even have to think about peppers, tomatoes, and potatoes.

    Queen Changsun has been in the Tang Dynasty for six years. The most troublesome thing is the problem of food. Fortunately, she is in the royal family and is still the empress of the world. Otherwise, the food of the Tang Dynasty would really depress Queen Changsun to death.

    After so many years, only Li Zhi came to the Tang Dynasty, and he kept bringing surprises to Empress Changsun, such as maltose, such as the roast duck and duck blood a few days ago.

    At this time, Empress Changsun's gluttony was aroused. As for Li Shimin and the three princesses, they were naturally tired of boiled vegetables and boiled meat and wanted to change their taste.

    The roast duck is so delicious, so they naturally expect Li Zhi to bring more delicious food.

    Li Zhi looked around and felt like he was possessed by the God of Cookery. Why did everyone look at him like a female goblin looking at Tang Monk, and he almost drooled.

    "Mother, when Zhi'er was making roast duck, he asked the maid to collect a lot of duck fat."

    ¡°Duck fat?¡±

    Li Shimin asked strangely, why did he feel that this food was not delicious?

    "Brother, is duck fat delicious?"

    Hengshan also asked, licking his lips with his tongue.

    "Zhi'er, how much duck fat have you collected?"

    "About half a tank."

    "So much, what are you going to do with this duck fat?"

    Queen Changsun certainly knew that duck fat could be used as a frying oil, although in later generations, duck fat was a secondary use of fat, inferior to rapeseed oil and peanut oil.  But at this time in the early Tang Dynasty, duck fat was good, so there was no need to choose.

    Queen Changsun could not directly ask Li Zhi to use the duck fat for cooking and frying fruit twists. Naturally, she could only ask Li Zhi what to do with the duck fat.

    "Mother, Zhi'er tried to use this duck to fry chicken and pork a few days ago. It tastes good."

    "Zhi'er, the earthy smell of pork is so strong, can you eat it?"

    The royal family does not eat pork, not because of ethnic or religious reasons, but because of pig habits and the earthy smell of pork.

    ¡°Father, onions, ginger, and garlic can remove the earthy smell from pork, and can also remove the fishy smell from fish.¡±

    "Zhi'er, you greedy cat, have you been studying how to eat in Prince Jin's Mansion all day long?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 514 Eating Meat

    Empress Changsun said something deliberately at this time, and Li Zhi understood that this was because the empress mother was trying to help her.

    "I have made so many delicious dishes. My father is not suspicious now, and he will inevitably be suspicious after a while."

    "Mother, you know, Zhi'er has always been greedy, so when he went to Prince Jin's Mansion, Zhi'er made the kitchen of Prince Jin's Mansion very busy, and the maids complained every day."

    Li Shimin and Empress Changsun both laughed, and the words came to an end.  From now on, when my father thinks of him, he will only think of his son's mischief.

    Since Li Zhi said there are new dishes, Li Zhi will not be alone when he returns to the Jin Palace this time. His father, queen, mother, queen, and three younger sisters will follow him, so Li Zhi will naturally not stop him.

    When they arrived at the Jin Palace, the youngest Hengshan shouted to go to the kitchen, but was pulled by Queen Changsun. How could it be appropriate for a princess to go to the kitchen?

    Li Zhi had already called Xinruo and asked her to go to the kitchen to give instructions. Li Shimin took his three daughters and walked around the Jin Palace. Empress Changsun had already held Li Zhi's hand and asked Li Zhi to take her to have a look.  Xia He and Yue'e are pregnant.

    At this time, the two pregnant women lived in the same courtyard, and Chuntao was waiting there.

    When Queen Changsun pulled her son over, Chuntao heard the footsteps and hurried out to greet her.

    "Mother, you are here."

    "You girl, I haven't seen you for a few days, but when I see you, you are getting more and more beautiful."

    Chuntao was overjoyed when the empress praised her. She looked inside the room and led the empress and the prince inside.

    At this time, Xia He¡¯s belly is already round, and the baby will be born in February or March next year.

    Xia He wanted to get up, but was stopped by the queen. At this time, she sat next to Xia He and stroked Xia He's belly with her beautiful hands.

    "Chun Tao, call Yue'e over too."

    "Zhi'er, I heard from others that you don't come here often."

    "Mother, it's Zhi'er's fault. Zhi'er will definitely come to accompany them two from now on."

    "She is always messing around, and even neglects the woman who is pregnant with her child. You don't know that it is the hardest for women to bear children."

    Li Zhi quickly confessed. What his mother said was reasonable. Li Zhi had been busy lately, so he didn¡¯t come often.

    At this time, Yue'e has also come in. She has not been pregnant for a long time, and her abdomen has not bulged significantly yet. However, she has been eating well recently, so she is a little chubby at this time. She bowed to the Queen, but was pulled by the Queen.  , also stretched his hand on her lower abdomen.

    "You two must be well taken care of in Prince Jin's Mansion. Pay more attention to them on weekdays. Take care of the children. You go out first, and mother will talk to them."

    Li Zhi obeyed and walked out. As soon as he walked out, he saw that girl Chuntao looking at him eagerly.

    Li Zhi hooked his fingers, and the girl ran to Li Zhi's side and took Li Zhi's hand as soon as she came.

    "Have you thought about it?"

    "What are you thinking about, Your Highness?"

    "Of course I am the head maid of the East Palace, what else can I be?"

    "Anyway, Chuntao listens to His Highness. It's okay not to listen."

    Li Zhi just touched and patted the curvy buttocks, without leaving his hand, squeezing the curvy buttocks.

    "You can tell by looking at you that you have a bit of a temper. I like your temper the most."

    "Either Chuntao has a bad temper, or she feels that if Chuntao takes care of the palace maid, it might ruin His Highness' affairs."

    "Don't worry, what can you do to cause trouble? Have you asked Yue'e for advice recently, or asked Sister Ruier for some skills?"

    "Sister Yue'e teaches me every day!"

    "That's right. If you want me to pamper you all the time, you have to help me share my worries and do things for me."

    Li Zhi said, holding Chuntao's chin and gently rubbing her soft skin with his fingers.

    "Chuntao has always done her best for His Highness and never dared to neglect."

    "I know why I have always treated you so well. Do you think I treat other maids as well as you?"

    After hearing this, the girl lay down in Li Zhi's arms, with a soft smile on her face.

    As if King Jin's words melted her heart, she was lying in King Jin's arms, her arms had already been around Li Zhi, Li Zhi pinched her buttocks again, Chuntao was pinched, and she laughed.  Look at Li Zhi.

    "Your Highness, Chuntao is wearing thick clothes and it must be uncomfortable for Your Highness to hold. Your Highness, let's go into the house and let Your Highness hold Chuntao."

    "The queen mother is still talking to Xia Heyue'e over there, so you just want me to go to the house next door to bully you."

    "The Queen should wait for a whileIf you don't have enough to say, why don't you just let Chuntao serve His Highness?  "

    "You are not afraid of being bumped into by my queen mother."

    Li Zhi's mouth belongs to the crow. Today, because Empress Changsun was talking to two pregnant women next door, Chuntao didn't dare to speak out. Li Zhi also deliberately covered Chuntao's mouth with one hand. As a result, the two of them were really raped by Empress Changsun.  Saw it.

    Seeing the two naked bodies acting in such an indecent manner on the bed, Empress Changsun laughed and cursed. Li Zhi quickly stopped working and pulled the quilt over himself and Chuntao.

    "You two, don't you close the door?"

    "Mother, I'm not used to this in Prince Jin's Mansion, so I usually don't think of closing the door."

    "Look at you throwing Chuntao's clothes all over the floor."

    Li Zhi could only giggle, seeing that his mother did not leave, but even walked to his bedside.

    "Mother, did you let Huang'er and Chuntao wear clothes?"

    "What's the matter? You're afraid that the Queen will see you. You kid, you have been brought up by your mother since you were a child, and you're still afraid that the Queen will see you."

    As Empress Changsun spoke, she stretched out her hand on the quilt. Li Zhi looked at his mother, and his expression changed a lot after a while.

    Chuntao next to her didn't dare to speak or make any move. She just pulled the quilt and looked at the prince and queen beside her.

    "Okay, Zhi'er, you and Chuntao should get dressed!"

    At this time, neither Li Zhi nor Chuntao dared to speak out.

    After putting on his clothes, Li Zhi quickly ran out, lay on his mother's back, and hugged her.

    "Mother, your touch and treatment on my son's body is the most comfortable."

    "Do you want to be beaten?"

    ¡°Queen Mother, does Father allow you to touch me?¡±

    "He didn't dare because he was afraid that the wound would collapse."

    "The emperor will go to the Li Zheng Palace from now on and let his mother touch it."

    Empress Changsun had already pinched the soft flesh of Li Zhi's waist and twisted it 180 degrees. The twist made Li Zhi cry like a ghost and howl, which frightened Chuntao who had just walked out of the door. She looked panicked and her legs were almost weak.

    At this time, the maid ran here and only said that lunch was ready.

    At this time, Empress Changsun let go of Li Zhi, and Li Zhi quickly held his mother's hand and followed her to the formal dining area of ??Prince Jin's Mansion.

    On the way, Li Zhi even asked his mother twice how his birth was, almost not getting punished by Empress Changsun again.

    Today's lunch, Li Zhi specially ordered, uses duck fat and fried marinated pork and chicken. The kitchen of Prince Jin's Mansion also specially made a fish, cut it on the side, marinated it, and used oil.  Deep fried, then steamed and topped with a special sauce.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 515 Drinking

    At this time, Li Shimin took a deep breath as soon as they arrived at the table. Queen Changsun next to her had already seen it and she was so greedy. It was not that the food on the table was so good, but that in the early Tang Dynasty, being able to eat this was like a dream.  generally.

    Braised fish, fried chicken cutlet, fried pork cutlet.

    That is to say, my son is also a time traveler, so he can enjoy this blessing now. Otherwise, he would have to cook vegetables and meat in plain water every day, sprinkle with a little salt and add some spices, and the taste would be called bland.  Needless to say.

    Queen Changsun will naturally do this, but due to her status, she cannot let the Shangshi Bureau mess with this.

    ??????????????? It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s about managing the children, since he has the final say in the Jin Prince¡¯s Mansion anyway, and he has his own mother and queen to protect him everywhere.

    Queen Changsun couldn¡¯t wait to pick out a piece of tender white fish meat for Li Shimin with chopsticks. The fish looked a little brown on the outside, but it was full of tender white fish meat on the inside. It was a tight, wild fish from the Weishui River under the ice, and the meat was in the shape of garlic cloves.

    Li Shimin was the first to taste it, and after taking a bite, he was filled with admiration. After hearing this, the three princesses next to him rushed to use their chopsticks to see whether the youngest one was the best with hands-on skills and the most greedy.

    But before the fish could enter his mouth, he was stopped by his mother.

    "Be careful with the fish bones, this wild fish has no bones removed."

    "I understand, Queen Mother, Hengshan can eat fish."

    "To treat children, make people prepare for jealousy."

    Li Zhi quickly asked the maid to prepare. Who knows which sister might get stuck in her throat?

    Princess Hengshan ate a piece of fish, and her face was as happy as a flower blooming.

    "Mother, this is the most delicious fish I have ever eaten in Hengshan."

    "Well, come on, let's try how this pork tastes. Zhi'er, where is the meat from the pig used for this pork?"

    "To tell you my mother, the meat next to the spine is the most tender."

    Princess Hengshan has already started chewing the pork, and her face is even more happy.  This is her first time eating pork!  Pork tastes much better than mutton.

    If Li Zhi knew what Hengshan was thinking, he would definitely tell Hengshan that Shangshi Bureau does not know how to cook mutton.

    "Brother Emperor, when you move into the East Palace, Hengshan must also move into the East Palace."

    "Then you won't accompany your mother?"

    "The queen also lives with Hengshan in the East Palace, where she can eat delicious food every day."

    Li Shimin and Queen Changsun naturally just laughed and said nothing. After all, Hengshan was their youngest daughter and the youngest princess of the Tang Dynasty at this time.

    "Mother, are you going or not?"

    At this time, the little princess obviously meant what she said. She looked at her mother and actually stood up and went over to shake her arm.

    "Go, go! Just live in the East Palace with Hengshan and the others for a while, and let these girls enjoy their food."

    "Your Majesty has said so. When Zhi'er moves into the East Palace, I will stay there for a while."

    It is not suitable for the queen to live in the Prince's East Palace, but it is also suitable.

    "It's inappropriate because the prince is older. After all, he lives separately from his father, the emperor, and his mother. It's appropriate because mother and son have a deep love. What's wrong with living together?"

    However, in the early years of Zhenguan, Empress Changsun did live in the Lizheng Hall of the East Palace. She was also a queen at that time and lived in the East Palace of the then crown prince Li Chengqian, where she also gave birth to the emperor's ninth son, the emperor's third son, Jin Wang Li Zhi.

    Therefore, it seems that it is a matter of course for Empress Changsun to move into the East Palace again.

    "But Li Shimin was really afraid that the queen would go to the Ganlu Palace to sleep there, and he would sleep on his bed, so he could just let his queen live in the East Palace.

    Empress Changsun, who had already given up the idea, now had it again and looked at her husband and daughter.  Empress Changsun finally agreed naturally.

    Even if you live in the East Palace, it is not far from His Majesty. The East Palace belongs to the Tai Chi Palace, but it is separated because the prince lives there.

    Taiji Palace, East Palace, and Yeting Palace are originally one body, but they can be as far apart as they are.

    It was a pleasant meal. Even as the emperor of Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin stretched out his hand to caress his belly today. Li Shimin, who had long been fattened by alcohol and meat, felt that his belly was fuller today.

    If the Tang Emperor were a woman at this time, her figure would be even worse than that of a woman who was seven or eight months pregnant.

    As for the princesses, they only said that they were full and could no longer walk.

    Li Zhi was so troubled that he quickly arranged a resting place for them in Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion. These three idiots wouldn¡¯t want to stay in Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion tonight!  No, it's not three goods, it's three sisters, biological sisters.

    The queen mother is right. As long as she does not become the emperor, she will be her mother, and the princesses will be her sisters.

    &nbsp; This must be kept in mind. This is the motto for one's survival in the Tang Dynasty at this time.

    In the evening, Dali Temple received another food box from the Jin Palace. No one in Dali Temple dared to deny entry to something sent from a place like this.

    At this time, Li Chengqian was still holding the knife that he put in the food box when he delivered the roast duck last time, cutting the meat in the food box, and drinking the soju in the food box.

    After finishing eating these, Li Chengqian straightened his messy long hair and called the jailer.

    "Get me a comb!"

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together off the original Prince of the East Palace and no longer call me this palace, just like the original King of Jin now also used to call me this palace.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get it right away, you wait a moment.¡±

    Li Chengqian was a prisoner, and he was a prisoner who committed a serious crime. If this crime were committed by ordinary people, it would be enough to wipe out the nine tribes.

    But Li Chengqian¡¯s identity is still the biological son of the current Holy Emperor and His Majesty. After so many days, he is still locked up in Dali Temple. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that His Majesty will not kill this former prince.

    How could the people of Dali Temple offend Li Chengqian? A skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and a hundred-footed insect is dead but not stiff. What's more, this prince, even if he becomes a commoner in the future, is not someone ordinary people dare to offend.

    In Prince Jin's Mansion, Li Zhi looked at Yun Xi who was busy under the lamp, smiled and cursed, the girl had to stop sewing.

    Li Zhi took her to the yard where the two pregnant women lived. As soon as he came in and saw Chuntao, Li Zhi stretched out his hand and poked the girl's forehead.

    "My mother must have seen it!"

    "Your Highness, it's not that you don't close the door."

    "You girl, you are so stubborn. I hope I don't clean up your tongue tonight."

    Li Zhi also said that he felt very sorry for Chuntao and how could he really clean it up?

    When he came to the Tang Dynasty, Xia He and Chuntao were the first two women to serve him. They were also the first maids and women he got in the Tang Dynasty.

    "My virginity was broken by Xia He, and then Chuntao. It seems that a man's virginity can only be broken once, and that was Xia He, but Chuntao, Li Zhi always felt that this girl was close to him.

    Without Xia He's sensibleness, Li Zhi liked him even more with his own little temper.

    Li Zhi was lying on the bed, caressing the bulging belly of a woman. He even lay there and looked at the belly carefully, with his ears pressed up, listening to the increasingly obvious fetal movements.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 516 Crisis

    "By the way, Xia He and Yue'e, what did the queen mother say to you today?"

    "It's just about talking about things that pregnant women need to pay attention to during pregnancy. Your Majesty has more experience than us in this aspect."

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know what to say. Those who didn¡¯t know thought that Aunt Lin had given birth to seven children, but in fact she only had one.

    ?????????????????????? But I¡¯ve had one before, so I really have experience.  They are more experienced than Xia He and Yue'e who have never given birth. After all, they have experienced it.

    "But it seems that this is not the same thing at all. When Aunt Lin was pregnant, she was in a later generation where technology was highly developed, and this was the early Tang Dynasty.  There is no way to teach this experience!

    You can¡¯t tell two pregnant women when they should have prenatal check-ups, MRI, color ultrasound, blood tests, etc.!  You can't tell them that they should take vitamin supplements, calcium and iron, right?

    ¡°Well, Li Zhi really can¡¯t guess how Aunt Lin taught these two pregnant women her experience. There is absolutely no way to teach her!

    Unless your mother has asked several concubines who gave birth to children in this era for advice on such matters.

    Did the Queen Mother really go to Concubine Wei or Concubine Yang to ask such questions?  When Li Zhi thought of this, he felt a little moved for some reason.

    At this time, Li Zhi was caressing Xia He's lower abdomen, and suddenly he laid his head on Xia He's heart.

    "Your Highness, what are you doing?"

    "I want you to feed me."

    "That will happen after the child is born."

    Yue'e was lying next to her smiling, and Li Zhi gently pinched her waist.

    "Sister Yue'e, you have gained a lot of weight recently. This makes it more comfortable to hold."

    "Your Highness, has Yue'e really gained a lot of weight? I asked several of them, and they all said that I am not fat."

    "You believe what they say."

    "Then Yue'e has become fat. Doesn't His Highness dislike Yue'e anymore?"

    "Sister Yue'e has gained a lot of weight, and this feels much better."

    As Li Zhi said, he touched Yue'e's body wantonly. Yue'e looked at Li Zhi and couldn't help but also touched Li Zhi's body with her jade hands.

    At this time, in a courtyard of Prince Jin's Mansion, Queen Changsun had just watched her three daughters fall asleep. When she got up, she saw a clump of strong bamboo swaying in the cold wind outside.

    "Ruier!"

    "Mother, what do you want to give Rui'er?"

    "It's been a while since you came to Prince Jin's Mansion. Are you still getting used to it?"

    ¡°Everything is fine here.¡±

    "When the female assassin who assassinated the King of Wei arrived at the Jin Palace, how did Zhi'er treat her?"

    "this"

    "Just tell the truth."

    "His Highness initially tied her to the bed, but now he is no longer tied. The female assassin can move freely in that courtyard at this time. As long as she does not leave that courtyard, the people in the Jin Palace will not care about her."

    "Zhi'er treated her like this?"

    "Yes, by the way, my Majesty, you asked me about this, but Rui'er has something new to tell you. The female assassin's teeth have grown out again, and now they are almost all there."

    Empress Changsun gently opened the corner of the table next to her with her hand and looked at Rui'er. Rui'er clearly felt that the empress seemed a little angry. At this time, Rui'er did not dare to say anything and just stood aside quietly.

    "Ruier, please step back!"

    "Yes! My dear,"

    Ruier exited the house and carefully closed the door.

    Queen Changsun sat next to the table and gently tapped the corner of the table with her jade fingers.

    "The emperor's sister-in-law has become a few years younger, and the female assassin's teeth have grown back. What's going on?"

    "Could it be all because of Zhi'er? As long as he touches something on Zhi'er's body, he will be affected by Zhi'er's body."

    "If that's the case, some of the things on my body should also have this effect. Zhi'er and I are both from later generations. It seems that we were right in not actually touching Li Shimin before. I almost missed the point."

    ¡°It¡¯s better to stay away from His Majesty from now on. It would be terrible if I were like Zhi¡¯er.¡±

    Queen Changsun stopped her hand at this time, rubbed her temples, and sighed with some annoyance.

    It will soon be the end of the sixteenth year of Zhenguan. After this year, it will have been seven years since he came to Datang. In seven years, his body has not changed at all. Sooner or later, Li Shimin will become suspicious.

    Now, every day that passes by, he becomes more and more dangerous. When one day, Li Shimin begins to doubt or even doubt, then he will be in some danger.

    Queen Changsun did not dare to think about what would happen if an emperor knew that someone around him could live forever.

    &nbsp; When the time comes, which one does he care more about, the love between husband and wife or longevity?

    Queen Changsun leaned on the back of her chair and tapped her fingers on the table a few more times.

    "We can't wait any longer. If Li Shimin had to wait until the 23rd year of Zhenguan to die from an old injury, his body would not have changed at all in thirteen years. By then, let alone my husband, even a blind man would know that he must be in good health.  There¡¯s something wrong.¡±

    "We must find a way to get Zhi'er to ascend the throne as soon as possible. Only if he ascends the throne and firmly holds the power in his hands can he live peacefully in the Tang Dynasty."

    Queen Changsun stopped her hand and walked to the bed. She lay down for a long time but couldn't fall asleep. In fact, this was not the first time that Queen Changsun couldn't sleep. Her insomnia was not a one-time thing.

    ¡°After all, I have something on my mind, and I am always worried that others will doubt me. An immortal person whose appearance and body have not changed at all is really too dangerous in this era.

    "When Zhi'er moves into the East Palace, we really need to discuss this matter with Zhi'er. Zhi'er must ascend the throne in the 17th year of Zhenguan. We can't wait any longer. If we wait one more day, we will be in danger."

    At dawn the next day, breakfast was served in Prince Jin's Mansion, and the three princesses and their mothers hurried back to the palace. However, before they left Prince Jin's Mansion, there were people rushing towards Prince Jin's Mansion from the Zhuyuan. The people who came were obviously in a hurry, and they were almost gone.  He collided with Queen Luanjia.

    ¡°Queen, it¡¯s all Xing¡¯er¡¯s fault, I almost hit you.¡±

    "Myolie, I remember you. You are the maid next to Miss Lin. Why are you coming to Prince Jin's Mansion in such a hurry? Is there something urgent in Zhuyuan?"

    "Replying to the queen, it's Tuantuan. I don't know what happened today. Tuantuan lost his temper early in the morning. He was so fierce that he destroyed a large area of ????the forest. Other pandas did not dare to approach Tuantuan at this time, and they all stayed away.  It's hiding, even its mother doesn't dare to get close."

    "With this happening, did you give Tuantuan anything to eat?"

    "Tuantuan only eats bamboo and bamboo shoots, nothing else!"

    "Hurry up and tell His Highness the Crown Prince, Chengyang, that you should follow your mother to the Bamboo Garden to have a look."

    At this time, Queen Changsun did not return to the palace, so she rushed to the Zhuyuan. Tuan Tuan was the baby panda that Li Zhi brought back from Shu. Several princesses had held it and played with it when it was young.  Naturally, I am also concerned at this time.

    The queen and princess rushed to the bamboo garden, but Xing'er had already run towards the place where the prince lived.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 517 Violent

    Tuantuan suddenly lost his temper. When Li Zhi found out, he quickly called a carriage and rushed to Zhuyuan.  After all, this was a panda that he had watched grow up. Whenever he went to the Bamboo Garden on weekdays, he would definitely visit their mother and son.

    By this time, Queen Changsun and the three princesses had arrived, and the maid from the Bamboo Garden stood far away outside a bamboo forest with the queen and princesses.

    In the bamboo forest, a large piece of bamboo has been destroyed and staggered, and the piece of bamboo seems to have been swept by a hurricane.

    A long half-giant panda roared and roared at this time, smashed a piece of bamboo with its fat body, took a bite of the bamboo in its mouth, and tore it fiercely from the middle.

    There were already large pieces of broken bamboo on the ground. There were many maids in the bamboo garden around, but no one dared to get close. There were several pandas not far away, all looking at the furious half-giant panda.

    ¡°Tuan Tuan!¡±

    There, Hengshan had already called the little guy, and he was about to run towards the little guy, and then he was quickly grabbed by the Chengyang Princess beside him.

    "Hengshan, don't go, it will hurt you."

    "Tuan Tuan will not hurt Hengshan, Hengshan has hugged it."

    "Hengshan, don't mess around. Don't let anyone get close to it. Wait for your royal brother to come over."

    At this time, Queen Changsun said something, and the princesses naturally stood here obediently, watching the half-giant panda roaring and splashing in the bamboo forest, destroying the bamboo forest.

    Generally speaking, although pandas belong to the bear family, they are extremely docile. You will never see this situation like Tuantuan.

    At this time, the panda glanced at Queen Changsun from a distance. Queen Changsun and the princesses clearly felt the rage contained in those eyes, as if a tyrant who wanted to destroy everything was growing in his body.

    At this time, Li Zhi had also hurried here. As soon as he arrived at Zhuyuan, he rushed over.

    "Mother, how is Tuantuan doing now?"

    "See for yourself, this piece of bamboo has been completely destroyed. Tuantuan's strength seems to be much greater than that of ordinary pandas. Even this old bamboo cannot withstand its impact and tear."

    "Tuantuan, stop quickly."

    Li Zhi also shouted to Tuantuan. The panda looked back at Li Zhi and continued to destroy the bamboo forest.

    Li Zhi ran towards Tuantuan, and Queen Changsun quickly grabbed Li Zhi.

    "Mother, don't worry, the emperor will be fine."

    "Be careful, this panda is no longer acting like usual."

    "The doctor will pay attention to it."

    Li Zhi walked over. At this time, the furious Tuantuan obviously heard the footsteps behind him.

    With a roar, he rushed towards Li Zhi with his teeth and claws bared.

    Li Zhi quickly resisted its paw, but at this moment, the panda seemed to have a huge force coming from nowhere.  Li Zhi can also play with it on weekdays by pressing his paws against it, and in terms of strength, Li Zhi can still hold down this semi-giant panda.

    It¡¯s just that at this time, with Li Zhi¡¯s strength, he was shot away in an instant. He was shot away, and he had no power to resist at all.

    Li Zhi flew out, frightening Empress Changsun and the three princesses into screaming.

    And when Queen Changsun and the three princesses saw Li Zhi's kite turning over and landing steadily in a piece of broken withered bamboo, they dared to breathe a sigh of relief.

    "Zhi'er, come back quickly!"

    "Mother, it's okay."

    As Li Zhi said, the half-giant panda slapped Li Zhi away and rushed towards Li Zhi. The bear's paw could easily break the bamboo into pieces.

    "Tuan Tuan, are you sad?"

    The charging half-giant panda was obviously delayed for a moment, and then Li Zhi flew away again.

    At this time, Tuantuan was really powerful. This was no longer the power that a panda should have. Li Zhi felt that there was an elephant, or even a tyrannosaurus, living in its body.

    Tuantuan roared and looked at Li Zhi who fell there. A trace of blood had already flowed from the corner of Li Zhi's lips. Empress Changsun quickly called for help to save the prince.

    "It's just that there are no guards here at this time. There are only maids in Zhuyuan. They are all weak and have no weapons. How can they dare to go in to save people.

    However, the three princesses rushed over desperately and were guarding Li Zhi, watching the furious panda approaching step by step.

    Li Zhi had already stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand.

    "Little guy, if you want to play, come and play with me!"

    Li Zhi used the name "my king". In the past, when it came to the panda mother and son, he always called himself "my king". Now he calls himself "my palace". How could this panda understand it?

    The panda is coming, but Si Zi is already standing in front of his royal brotherIn front of him, Li Zhi easily pushed her away.

    "Okay, don't be afraid, it's recovered."

    The three princesses did not dare to be careless at this time. Only when they crawled over, overturned Li Zhi, and rolled with Li Zhi, the three princesses breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Brother Emperor, what happened to Tuantuan?"

    "I don't know, this little guy has always felt a little different from other pandas. Look at the hair on his forehead, it looks like it was forged from gold."

    At this time, the tufts of hair were so shiny that they reflected light when the sun shone on them.

    Li Zhi patted Tuantuan¡¯s head. This little guy must have undergone some extraordinary changes. Li Zhi felt that its sudden rage was like a violent animal in some novels.

    Today is the first time, Tuantuan can¡¯t control it at all, but this little guy just destroyed the bamboo, obviously trying his best to control himself.

    At this time, he and Li Zhi struggled for a while, and then Li Zhi let go of the little guy.

    "Mother, everything is fine."

    "You scared the queen mother, look at you."

    "Mother, it's okay. Look, Zhi'er is a little dirty. Is there anything wrong?"

    Empress Changsun almost trembled with her hands, and gently tapped the remaining blood stains on the corners of Li Zhi's lips with her jade fingers.

    "He's bleeding, but he still says he's fine."

    "Mom, it's just a little bleeding, and I still feel that my body is not feeling well at this time."

    Queen Changsun looked at him and did not dare to continue talking about this topic.

    Zhi'er said that his body was not feeling well at this time. Could it be because of some special power in his body that could make Zheng Guanyin become younger and younger, the kind of power that could make the female assassin's teeth grow back?

    "Zhi'er, hurry up and follow your mother to the palace. Let's go to Yuhua Palace."

    "oh!"

    Li Zhi agreed. At this time, the carriage had started. After Tuantuan calmed down in Zhuyuan, Tuantuan's mother climbed up to Tuantuan's side and licked her son.

    In Yuhua Palace, Empress Changsun accompanied Li Zhi into the bath. Naturally, both mother and son were wearing bathrobes at this time. Empress Changsun stood behind Li Zhi and carefully looked at her son up and down to confirm that he was fine before putting him down.  Heart comes.

    "If this happens again in the future, don't come near me."

    "Mother, don't worry, Tuantuan will not hurt your son."

    "You said no, and I almost hurt you internally." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 518 Worry

    "Mother, don't you think Tuantuan is strange?"

    "Isn't it surprising that such a powerful force can break old bamboos? Bamboo is no better than ordinary trees. It has excellent toughness. Even trees of the same thickness can be broken, and bamboos can be broken constantly."

    Li Zhi leaned against the wall of the bathing pool and slowly closed his eyes.

    "Mother, have you ever heard of Chi You's mount?"

    "That's a myth."

    "Can a panda grow as big as a horse and become a mount?"

    "You are not young anymore. You are fifteen, and you will be sixteen soon. How can you still believe this? What are you studying in school?"

    "I have learned to believe in science, but the doctor has lived in the Tang Dynasty, and science cannot explain it."

    The mother and son looked at each other, and both let out a long breath.  If science can no longer explain it, then we must abandon some of our previous ideas, cognitions and values.

    "The emperor just thought, if Tuantuan can grow so big, how terrifying would it be if he goes crazy?"

    "You still want it to break open mountains and crack rocks?"

    "It's probably not possible to open the mountain. After all, the mountain is too high and too big, but cracking the rocks should be no problem."

    "My silly son, what are you thinking about in your head?"

    Li Zhi closed his eyes and was silent for a moment. Then he slowly opened his eyes and looked at Queen Changsun. Suddenly he raised his hand and landed on Queen Changsun's gentle jade shoulders.

    "Mother, you can recognize the emperor when Tuantuan is in a rage. You can feel the struggle in its eyes. The feeling it gave Huanger at that time was that there seemed to be two existences in its body, one was the violent Tuantuan, and the other was the original  The group."

    "In the future, you are not allowed to approach it when it is furious. If anything happens to you, the queen mother will not be able to live alone."

    Li Zhi gently squeezed the jade shoulder of Empress Changsun. At this time, Empress Changsun also stretched out her hands, holding Li Zhi's cheek, and gently caressed the familiar face of her son with her jade fingers.

    "Zhi'er, you are everything to the queen, everything to the queen, and the queen will never allow anything to happen to you. Do you know? Only if you are here, the queen can survive. If anything happens to you, the queen will accompany you."

    "Why did the Queen Mother suddenly say this, dead or alive?"

    "The sixteenth year of Zhenguan is about to pass. There are only a few days left, that is to say, in a few days, the mother will not have any physical changes for seven years."

    Li Zhi hesitated for a moment, then released his hand from Empress Changsun's jade shoulder, gently placed it on Empress Changsun's hand holding his cheek, and squeezed it a few times.

    "My father is not suspicious of my mother. Just rest assured, mother. Although your body has not changed much, Zhi'er thinks that most people will think that your mother is good at taking care of yourself. Your mother always remembers the frozen goddesses of our time, Wu.  At sixty years old, he still looks like he was in his twenties or thirties."

    "It's not like you don't know what they rely on. Does Datang have hyaluronic acid?"

    "Zhi'er, even if your father is not suspicious, where are the other princes and ministers, the princes and nobles? My mother and queen have heard people talking about it behind their backs before, and someone even mentioned it to your father, but at that time your father  He didn¡¯t pay much attention, and the man didn¡¯t dare to say too much, so he could only pass it off vaguely.¡±

    "But in the future, more and more people will talk about it. As time goes by, more and more people will think that the mother is strange. If three people become a tiger, your father will become suspicious sooner or later."

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand tightened, and it even hurt Empress Changsun.

    "Zhi'er, you have to sit on the throne as soon as possible. The queen really can't wait any longer. The thing that the queen fears most every day is that when she suddenly wakes up, the palace guards will take her away. Then she will be locked up in the dark.  In the alchemy room."

    "No, Queen Mother."

    "You think, is immortality more important to a person, or to a woman whom he has not touched for almost seven years, and who is almost impossible to touch again in the future?"

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t dare to think about it. The answer was self-evident. Whether they were wise kings in prosperous times or tyrants in troubled times, the attraction of immortality to them was always the first.

    Back then, emperors like Emperor Qin and Emperor Wu of Han spared no effort to pursue immortality!

    ¡°Father, father should be no exception.  Who doesn¡¯t want to borrow another five hundred years from heaven? Who doesn¡¯t want to live above tens of millions of people and live forever?

    If it were him, Li Zhi would definitely choose immortality.

    What's more, his father was injured and couldn't touch a woman at all. How much does a woman mean to him?

    "My mother has been with your father for almost seven years. In fact, I can't bear it. But my mother wants to live. Now my mother often has nightmares. She dreams of Taoist priests using her mother to make elixirs, slicing her wrists with a knife, and collecting hers.  Blood, I woke up several times in my dreams.¡±

    &nbsp; "My mother often suffers from insomnia now. Even in the 17th year of Zhenguan, if your father has not taken action against my mother, I am afraid that my mother's spirit will not be able to hold on anymore, and she will either die or go crazy."

    "Zhi'er, you have to save the mother, the mother really can't afford to wait."

    Queen Changsun suddenly hugged Li Zhi tightly, her jade arms hugging him tightly and powerfully.  Li Zhi felt that his shoulders were wet, and his mother had already shed tears.

    Aunt Lin has always had a firm temper, and it was rare for Li Zhi to see her cry.

    Li Zhi gently patted her back twice and helped his mother up.

    "Aunt Lin, don't worry, Zhi'er won't let anything happen to you. I'll be looking for Concubine Wei in the next few days."

    "Why did you go to find her again?"

    "She was the one who caused my father's old injury to relapse last time, and that area cracked!"

    "Zhi'er, haven't you ever thought about letting your mother get close to your father?"

    "My mother must not go. If you get close to your father, your father's injury may not heal immediately, but your mother will be in immediate danger."

    "It turns out you have thought of it a long time ago!"

    "When Zhi'er touched the female assassin's teeth, he thought of it. Teeth can be regenerated, so how could my father's old injuries not recover?"

    "It's fortunate that my father was injured somewhere and couldn't touch my mother, otherwise his injury would have fully recovered."

    "Maybe this is God's will!"

    "Zhi'er, go find Concubine Wei. How sure are you that she will help you in danger?"

    "I'm not sure, she might even sell Zhi'er. But for the sake of his mother, Zhi'er is willing to take a risk."

    "Then you must be careful. If it doesn't work, we will find a way."

    When the two came out of Yuhua Palace, the sky was filled with stars and a waning moon hung high in the sky.

    "Mother, please go back to the Lizheng Palace to rest. The emperor has also returned to the Jin Palace."

    "Well, let's go!"

    Li Zhi left. Queen Changsun looked at his back and gently twisted her hands together.

    In her eyes, Li Zhi completely left. She looked in the direction of Ganlu Hall, biting her lip with her teeth, almost bleeding.

    "Shimin, I'm sorry for you, but I just want to live. I don't dare to think what you will do to me if you think that I will live forever."

    Queen Changsun said to herself and walked towards the Li Zheng Hall.

    As a time traveler, she has her own helplessness. Survival may be a person¡¯s greatest desire!  So simple, overwhelming.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 519 Experiment

    Queen Changsun stood outside the Yuhua Palace for a while, then slowly walked back to the Lizheng Palace.

    Li Zhi returned to the Prince's Mansion. It was already very late. Under the light of the stars and the moon, Li Zhi walked towards the courtyard where the female assassin was imprisoned.

    Yue'er came out early at this time.

    "Your Highness, you haven't been here for several days."

    "Well, it's been several days. How is she now?"

    "After His Highness untied her, she never tried to escape, and she didn't do anything big on weekdays. Apart from eating and sleeping, she used a bamboo branch to make a sword and danced with the sword in the courtyard."

    "Oh, she is honest. By the way, how are her teeth?"

    "After this year, I should be like a normal person."

    "Thank you, Yue'er, for letting you take care of an assassin here."

    "It's not hard for Yue'er to work for His Highness."

    "When you get to the East Palace, you can stay with me and don't have to look at her anymore."

    "Really? Your Highness!"

    Yue'er happily hugged Li Zhi's arm, and Li Zhi tapped the girl's forehead with his other hand.

    "When did I lie to you?"

    "Your Highness has never deceived Yue'er."

    "Okay, it's getting late, go and have a rest!"

    "Your Highness, it's hard for you to come here once. Yue'er wants to serve His Highness."

    "Little Greedy Cat, you go to the room and wait. I'll go see the female assassin, and then I'll go find you."

    Li Zhi said, and went to the room where the female assassin lived. As soon as he entered, a bamboo branch stabbed at Li Zhi very fast, with the sharp end of the bamboo branch facing Li Zhi's throat.

    In the midst of the lightning and flint, Li Zhi stretched out his hand and clamped the bamboo branch between his two fingers. The bamboo branch could not move in even an inch. It instantly formed a bow shape and then shattered.

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand released the broken bamboo branch, reached forward, and pinched the female assassin¡¯s throat.

    "If I hadn't kept you for some use, your neck would have been broken by now."

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand loosened, but he didn¡¯t crush the female assassin¡¯s throat bone.  With the strength in his hands at this time, it is not difficult to crush a person to death.

    "If you want to kill, then kill. If you don't kill me, I will kill you."

    "I have let you go, why don't you try to escape?"

    "Why should I run away?"

    "Since you won't escape, you will serve me."

    As Li Zhi spoke, he used force on the female assassin. After a while, the female assassin became more active. Li Zhi casually let go of her hand. The female assassin became fierce for a while, then she realized that she had been taking the initiative to serve the prince. She sighed.  , let go of Li Zhi.

    "Why aren't you moving?"

    The female assassin said nothing, turned over to the side of the bed, and covered herself with the quilt.  Li Zhi reached in and pinched her buttocks.

    "You have a good rest. I have to accompany Yue'er. She is much better behaved than you, but I believe that in a few days you will be willing to serve me obediently."

    Li Zhi said, put on his clothes and walked out of the house.

    It¡¯s better to be with Yue¡¯er and feel comfortable with her. You don¡¯t have to be defensive. You can do whatever you want to her. You don¡¯t have to worry about it hurting whenever she tightens her mouth.

    In the past few days, the prince had been running to the courtyard where the female assassin lived basically every day. Every time after the female assassin took the initiative, he stopped moving and looked at the female assassin who was still intoxicated.

    On the last day before New Year's Eve, after the female assassin noticed that Li Zhi was not moving, she wanted to stop her movements, but in the end she was reluctant. It was not until she finished serving Li Zhi that she rolled up the quilt and slept on the side of the bed.

    "Today is not bad. Tomorrow is New Year's Eve. I will give you one last chance. Decide whether to bite me."

    "You pinch my face, I can't even grit my teeth."

    "I won't pinch your face tomorrow."

    "I will cut off your roots right now, Prince."

    "Tomorrow, think about it tonight. Maybe you won't be able to let go after you have thought about it. Others pay a debt of gratitude for a hundred days after being married overnight. You and I are not married overnight."

    The next day, New Year¡¯s Eve, the palace was busy, and the cook from Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion also rushed to the palace.

    Li Zhi looked at the crying female assassin lying there on the side of the bed, and patted her waist with his hand.

    ¡°How about it, you can¡¯t bear to part with it and can¡¯t stop talking?¡±

    Listening to the crying, Li Zhi felt a little unbearable. He patted the jade shoulder lightly twice, pulled the quilt over her body, and tucked the corners of the quilt with his hands.

    "After tonight, it will be the seventeenth year of Zhenguan, and it will beIn this new year, a new beginning, think about why you are reluctant to bite me, and I will ask you tomorrow.  "

    The crying continued, and Li Zhi had already stood up and put on his clothes.

    When he walked out of the room, Yue'er was standing outside the door. When the prince came out, Yue'er snuggled into the prince's arms.

    ¡°His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has been coming here recently, and Yue¡¯er is considered the happiest, being able to accompany and serve the Crown Prince every day.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of the blue, this girl felt as if spring had come when she saw Li Zhi now.

    "Tonight, New Year's Eve, I am taking the Crown Princess and the others to the palace. I cannot take you all there. In the evening, chicken, duck, fish and other meat will be sent from the kitchen. You guys will have a good gathering at the Jin Palace to say goodbye to the old and welcome the new, and have a lot of fun.  Play."

    "Next year we will leave the Jin Palace. The queen mother has told me that everything is ready in the East Palace. After the new year, I will move into the East Palace."

    "Well, Yue'er listens to His Highness. Your Highness, you must also remember that you promised Yue'er to live in the East Palace, and Yue'er will serve His Highness."

    "Haha, you are still afraid that I will forget this. Don't worry, I promised you, how could I forget."

    Li Zhi pinched the soft flesh of Yue'er's body, picked up the girl, and carried her to her house.

    When Li Zhi came out, he looked at the house where the female assassin lived.

    At this time, this woman will no longer be harmful to him. Look, a woman who just wanted to kill him at the beginning has become like this after sleeping a few times and training her a few times.

    Concubine Wei, if I accompany her a few more times, can she not obey me?

    Li Zhi straightened his clothes and returned to his yard. Wang Yan and the others were here. In addition to the four girls with the fifth surname, there were also Lin family sisters and his aunt.

    At this time, these women are all very important to Li Zhi. When he went to the New Year's Eve banquet tonight, Li Zhi took all of them with him.

    There were three carriages. Li Zhi accompanied the Crown Princess on one, and the rest of the people sat in the other two at will.

    "Your Highness, this is Yan'er's first time attending the royal family's New Year's Eve banquet."

    "Well, you will attend every year in the future. Except for the New Year's Eve Banquet, Lantern Festival Banquet, Chinese Valentine's Day Banquet, Mid-Autumn Festival Banquet, and Double Ninth Festival Banquet, I will take you there from now on."

    "Um!"

    Wang Yan snuggled into Li Zhi's arms, and Li Zhi gently rubbed his hands on the princess's shoulders.

    "By the way, Your Highness, when you move into the East Palace, will there be a lot of rules?"

    "There are a lot of rules, much more than those in the Jin Palace, but not many of these rules restrain the princess of this palace." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 520 The Crooked Neck Tree

    Wang Yan smiled, and Li Zhi pinched her cheek gently.

    The rules of this world have been set up for the lower class from ancient times to the present. When you reach Wang Yan's level, how many rules do you need to abide by.

    After all, in a place like the East Palace, she is already the real mistress. Except for serving the prince, everyone else listens to her.

    When the motorcade entered the palace, it was still early for the New Year's Eve banquet. When Li Zhi and his entourage got off the carriage, they went to the Wanchun Palace to rest.

    As soon as Li Zhi arrived there, he saw his Princess Qinghe walking towards us.

    Li Zhi rubbed his forehead, wondering if Princess Qinghe would come to cause trouble for him. Previously, Li Zhi suggested that Prince Consort Cheng go to the Anxi Protectorate to serve as an official. At that time, he thought that Princess Qinghe would cause trouble for him.

    "After all, Anxi and Chang'an are thousands of miles apart. From the prosperous Chang'an to the borderland Anxi, the emperor will definitely not be happy.

    At that time, Princess Qinghe was not found, and Li Zhi gradually forgot about the matter. Unexpectedly, Princess Qinghe came to find her at this time.

    Li Zhi naturally hurried out to greet her. As soon as they met, he happily called Huang Jie and invited Huang Jie inside.

    There are many people inside, so even if the imperial sister gets angry, it would be hard for her to do anything to herself.  After inviting the imperial sister in, Li Zhi quickly asked someone to serve tea.

    "Ninth brother, I heard that it was you who suggested Huai Liang go to Anxi to work?"

    "Ah, this matter, this matter was asked by the Emperor Father about who was suitable, so I mentioned the Prince Consort. Unexpectedly, the Emperor Father and several ministers finally decided that the Prince Consort would go there. In fact, it was still decided by the Emperor Father.  Yes, it has nothing to do with me."

    "Don't worry, the emperor is not angry. In fact, the emperor has long wanted to visit various places. The prince-in-law doesn't like staying in Chang'an very much. It's better this time. He can stay away from Chang'an."

    "Sister Huang, do you really think so?"

    "Can the emperor's sister still lie to you? Ninth brother, do you remember the time when the prince-in-law was punished? It was because the emperor's sister chased the prince-in-law and ran to Northern Xinjiang. At that time, he even ran to the Great Wall."

    "It would be best if the emperor likes to travel far. That area in the Western Region is a good place, and it is a place that must be passed by the Silk Road. When the emperor and the consort get there, they can enjoy the beautiful scenery and delicious food there."

    "Well, Sister Huang has already inquired about it. When we get there, we will definitely visit places like Kongque River and Lop Nur with Huailiang."

    "Sister Huang, when you get there, you have to keep an eye on the prince-in-law."

    "How did you say that?"

    "There are many beauties in the Western Regions. Wherever the consort goes, he will soon be promoted to Protector. There are many people who want to curry favor with him. Be careful of others sending a lot of beauties to the Protector."

    "Don't worry, Huai Liang is not like you. You can't even walk after seeing a beauty."

    Li Zhi smiled and said no more, let¡¯s see, let the prince-in-law go to Anxi, everyone will be happy!

    Li Zhi personally sent Princess Qinghe away from Wanchun Palace. When she arrived at the entrance of Wanchun Palace, Princess Qinghe stood there and looked at Li Zhi carefully.

    "Sister Huang, what's wrong? Is there something on my face?"

    ¡°Ninth brother, I¡¯m going to Anxi this time, and I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to come back. There aren¡¯t many people who miss you in Chang¡¯an, but I always feel a little uncomfortable when I think about not being able to see my father and you for a long time.¡±

    " Princess Qinghe said, she opened her arms, hugged Li Zhi, put her forehead on Li Zhi's shoulder, and couldn't help crying.

    "I'm not sad, Sister Huang. Although Anxi is far away, we can still see each other again. When the weather gets warmer, I will go to see Sister Huang and the Prince Consort."

    "Well, you must come. You said it yourself. There are many beauties in the Western Regions."

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know what to say. Look, this is her sister. Her husband can only touch her, but she desperately wants to find more for her brothers.

    Women in this world are also strange. They want their husbands to be single-minded, but they want their brothers or sons to be surrounded by wives and concubines.

    How much the prince-in-law suffered from being treated so differently!

    After sending Princess Qinghe away, it was time for Li Zhi to take people to the New Year's Eve banquet.

    On the way, Li Zhi saw the palace people preparing fireworks, which were still scarce in the Tang Dynasty.

    Since the Qin Dynasty, gunpowder has appeared in China, but the technological trees of gunpowder in China and the West have always been on different paths.

    Westerners have always been committed to using gunpowder for military purposes, while the East has always used gunpowder for firecrackers.

    By the Song and Ming dynasties, gunpowder was indeed pushed a long way toward military goals. However, it was all invaded by foreigners, and the technology tree that brought gunpowder to military goals suddenly collapsed.

    At this time, Li Zhi looked at the prepared fireworks and sighed.  This thing is used for fireworks, ??It is overqualified and used for military purposes. In the process of opening up and expanding the territory of the Tang Dynasty, how many soldiers of the Tang Dynasty can be saved.

    Not to mention anything else, cannonballs fired with gunpowder can destroy any city gate in this era. This alone can save many soldiers of the Tang Dynasty from being killed in battle, allowing many families to welcome the return of their men.

    How many mothers will not lose their sons, how many young women will not lose their husbands, and how many children will not lose their fathers.

    Li Zhi stood there and looked at it, feeling that the gunpowder technology tree could no longer be turned into a crooked neck tree in China.

    As for the disaster and pain that gunpowder brought to aliens, does it have anything to do with you?  Those who are not of my race must have different hearts. This is what our ancestors have always taught us.  Li Zhi didn't care at all how many aliens died.

    Li Zhi walked towards the venue of the New Year¡¯s Eve banquet. The tables had already been placed and many people were already sitting in the venue.

    Li Zhi noticed that there was a special area for envoys at the New Year¡¯s Eve banquet.

    At this time, at the end of the 16th year of Zhenguan, the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty was established. There were many envoys, foreign students, and monks studying abroad who came to pay homage to the Tang Dynasty and to study in the Tang Dynasty.

    This specially set up envoy area allows Wai Guoren to experience the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty.

    At this time, there were many people sitting in the envoy area. When the prince passed by, the envoys stood up one after another and bowed to Li Zhi. Li Zhi waved his hand casually, and the envoys dared to sit down.

    Most of these envoys were from the surrounding countries, the far ones were from Persia and Rome, and the near ones were from Japan and the peninsula.  In fact, most of them were small countries surrounding the Tang Dynasty. Countries such as the Tubo Turks had envoys stationed in Chang'an.

    Li Zhi actually glanced at the diplomatic area as he walked by. He originally wanted to find some surprises, but there were not many women in the diplomatic area, and there were no surprises at all.

    "By the way, I heard that there is a daughter country in the west. Have you heard about it?"

    The envoys shook their heads, and one of the men from the Western Region vassal country came out and bowed to Li Zhi.

    "Your Highness, the Kingdom of Women is just a legend. If a country only has women, then the country is not far from destruction."

    Li Zhi laughed and left here. The Tang Dynasty had a daughter country, which was the harem of the Tang Dynasty.

    This is a world of women, and they are selected from all over the country, and there are even women who pay tribute from abroad.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 521 Banquet

    This daughter¡¯s kingdom only exists and serves one person, that is Emperor Tang.

    At this time, Li Zhi had already reached his position, which was to the left of his father, the emperor, and his mother. This was the east side of the venue, the place where the sun rose, symbolizing his identity.  In the future, I will be like the rising sun in the east.

    As soon as Li Zhi sat down, his mother had already walked over holding the hand of his father. The ministers stood up and bowed down, and Li Zhi was no exception.

    The shouts of long live could be heard endlessly. Emperor Tang waved his hands and everyone sat down in their original positions.

    Look, this is the majesty of the king of a country. Li Zhi saw it with envy.

    When you sit in that position, you will have whatever you want, whether it is wealth, women, land or anything else.

    "Your Highness, today's dishes are good."

    "Yes, Yan'er, come on, try this. These are the cucumbers just delivered from Lishan Mountain. They were picked this morning and delivered quickly."

    ¡°Cucumbers also grow in winter?¡±

    Zheng Shuang sat there and asked, obviously in Xingyang, you can¡¯t eat green vegetables in winter.  In this era, there may be plastic and glass, so naturally there will be no greenhouses.

    "It grows there in Lishan Mountain. There are many hot springs and geothermal heat there. If you use the hot spring water to irrigate it, you can also eat vegetables in winter."

    "You should try that frost!"

    Li Zhi picked up a piece of cucumber with chopsticks and fed it to Zheng Shuang. Several people nearby also urged the prince to feed him, and they all snatched away the pieces of cucumber.  Is this a lady or a female bandit?

    ??????????? The princess was so clever that she took a piece and put it into the prince¡¯s mouth.

    Of course, cucumbers are not the main dish at tonight¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve banquet. When the roast ducks with a shiny and charred appearance were brought to the venue, the princes and princesses who had already eaten them made a tut-tsk sound in their mouths.

    ¡°Obviously, the roast duck sent by Prince Jin¡¯s Mansion still made them remember the taste and could not forget it.

    When the roast duck was delivered to Li Zhi, Li Zhi personally took a knife and cut a few slices. Next to it was baked dough cake, stuffed with duck meat, cucumber shreds, and some sweet sauce. Only after such a roll could he eat roast duck.  a feeling of.  This sweet sauce was specially made by Li Zhi by the chef of Prince Jin's Mansion. It can be said to be the finishing touch of roast duck.

    Seeing the prince eating like this, several women around him followed suit and said it was delicious.  The surrounding concubines, princes, princesses and ministers were also imitating this.

    "Ah! I thought the pancakes were to satisfy my hunger, but they turned out to be rolled with duck meat and cucumbers."

    ??????????????????????????????? After a while, the duck blood and pork were served, some ministers couldn¡¯t close their mouths from ear to ear after eating, and some young ladies could no longer care about the image of their daughter¡¯s family, and usually smiled without showing their teeth. At this time, the big white teeth were gnawing on the bones, and they were gnawing loudly.  The side of the small mouth of the cherry is already covered with grease, and it doesn't look like a lady.

    "Your Majesty, what kind of meat is this that tastes so good?"

    There was already a minister who was really greedy and couldn't bear to ask.  There were a lot of foodies in the Tang Dynasty, but there was nothing we could do about it. China in later generations was a real country of foodies, and it wasn't something that was passed down from generation to generation by our ancestors.

    "Prince, please help ministers, princes and nobles clear up their doubts."

    Li Zhi quickly swallowed the piece of pork in his mouth and stood up.

    "Everyone, this is pork."

    "pork!"

    Suddenly there was a commotion in the banquet hall that night. Li Zhi saw with his own eyes that several young ladies and gentlemen wanted to spit out the meat in their mouths, but in the end they refused.

    In the Tang Dynasty, pork was not the meat eaten by the upper class, but mutton was.  As for beef, in the feudal era, it was rare to eat beef. Just like in TV movies, it was often said that a bottle of soju and two kilograms of beef were required. In some eras, it might be necessary to go to a prison cell to eat for a few days.

    Why, cattle are the productive force of this era!  It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t eat it at all, but it¡¯s very difficult to eat it.

    "Your Highness, are you kidding us? Pork can be so delicious?"

    "Everyone, how can I joke with you ministers! This is indeed pork. It is a sow fed in the spring. The meat is fresh and tender. It has not been raised for a full year and has grown up eating more omnivores."

    Li Zhi finished speaking and sat down. There was still a lot of discussion in the venue.

    Pork was served at a royal banquet for the first time, and it was obvious that the taste of pork conquered the taste buds of many people.

    From now on, it is obviously not difficult for pork to become popular at the top of the Tang Dynasty.

    Li Zhi was eating a pork rib at this time. This rib meat is the most delicious.

    "Your Highness, what is this?"

    "That's mutton. Has Mr. Tang never eaten mutton?"

    "I eat it often, but the taste doesn't feel right. It tastes much better than the mutton I usually eat in Fuzhong."

    ¡°My lords, when making this mutton, we specially go toThe mutton is mutton, so the taste is different from before. If you adults want to learn it, you can ask the cook at home to learn it at the Prince of Jin's Mansion.  "

    "Oh, I almost forgot, I am going to live in the East Palace, so you adults will bring people to the East Palace, and I will let the chef of the East Palace teach me."

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t expect that after he said these words at the dinner tonight, someone would come looking for him after the dinner was over.

    That person was accompanied by Yun Xi. I guess he would be too embarrassed to come to Li Zhi alone.  Girls always have a thin face, but since they are servants in the palace, their face need not be so thin.

    After the two of them left the stage hand in hand, they rushed back to the Crown Prince of Prince Jin's Mansion. The two of them bowed to Li Zhi. Li Zhi had already greeted him and helped his sister Yun Xi to get up.

    Looking at the woman next to him, Li Zhi also helped her up and saw her and Yun Xi standing together, like a pair of standard sisters.

    "Yun Xi, who is she?"

    "Your Highness, she is the chief cook in the palace. She came here specially today because she wanted to learn some cooking techniques from His Highness."

    "Shangshi?"

    "Your Highness, like Yun Xi, is the steward of the Food Bureau."

    "Of course I know this, but Shang Shi in this palace doesn't smell like fireworks at all."

    As Li Zhi spoke, he pinched a strand of Shang Shi's hair and brought it to his nose to smell it.

    "There is only the fragrance of daughter, no smoke and smoke. It is not like the Shangshi that walks around in the Shangshi Bureau."

    "Your Highness, Dingyu knew that he wanted to see Your Highness, so he came here after specially taking a bath, so there is no smoke and smoke on his body."

    "Oh, that's right. Your name is Dingyu. Okay, when I move into the East Palace, you can come to the East Palace to find me."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Li Zhi got on the carriage, the wheels rolled, and he was already heading towards the Jin Palace.

    The palace of the Prince of Jin has been extremely busy these days, but the court hall is extremely clean. Liangyi Hall, where morning dynasties are held on weekdays, is rare and peaceful. During the Chinese New Year, the courtiers take a break, reunite with their families, and spend time with their wives and concubines at home.

    Li Zhi was sitting in the Lizheng Hall at this time, busy as ever, but he would not let the Crown Prince move things.

    At this time, the prince is sitting here, and Shang Yi Yunxi has led Shang Shi Dingyu to Li Zhengdian.

    From a distance, the two of them bowed. Li Zhi raised his hand and asked the maids from the East Palace who were waiting here to retreat.

    "Your Highness, can Dingyu go to the East Palace to learn cooking skills in his free time these days?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 522 Fireworks

    "Of course you can. You are the one who serves the meals for the concubines in the harem, my father, the emperor, my mother, and my sisters and brothers. The dishes you cook are delicious. My father, the emperor, and my empress are naturally happy, and all the concubines also enjoy their meals.  , especially my younger brothers and sisters, they are the most greedy. When they eat well and are in a good mood, I will naturally feel happy."

    Dingyu looked at His Highness the Crown Prince and said this as if it would be more beneficial to His Highness the Crown Prince to come to the East Palace to learn skills.

    "Then Dingyu will go to the East Palace kitchen now."

    "Slow down, Dingyu, I don't object to you learning things here, but you don't have to take incense and bathe every time you come here. It's not like I can't smell the smoke."

    "You are familiar with Yun Xi, and you should be able to hear some of my preferences from her. Come here more casually on weekdays. Fireworks are the spirit of hundreds of families. Without fireworks, where would the lights of thousands of families and the fireworks of the world come from?"

    "Yes, Dingyu took note of His Highness's teachings. Dingyu previously thought that the pyrotechnics on his body would affect His Highness."

    "Well, just write it down."

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand gently squeezed Dingyu¡¯s shoulder, patted it twice, and waved his hand.

    Dingyu and Yunxi walked out of Lizheng Hall, Dingyu looked at Yunxi.

    "Sister Yun Xi, His Highness's hands are very irregular."

    "Why are you being unruly?"

    "I am the chief minister of the palace, but His Highness grabbed my shoulder with his hand."

    "That's because His Highness likes you. If he doesn't, he won't scratch your shoulders. This is your blessing."

    "What do you mean, Sister Yun Xi?"

    "If you are willing to serve His Highness, it is best. If not, just do your duty."

    The two people left, and Li Zhi put his hand to his nose and smelled it. There was indeed a faint smell of fireworks mixed with his daughter's body scent.  After being in Shangshi Bureau for a long time, it is strange that there is no such fireworks.

    Li Zhi moved into the East Palace, and the East Palace gradually became lively in the past few days.  Especially when a few little princesses and princes came here, the East Palace, which had always been quiet, started to make noise.

    Li Zhi accompanied his younger brothers and sisters and saw that Hengshan had already taken Sizi to pick out the palace for him.

    The emperor¡¯s father had previously promised his mother and the three sisters that he would live in the East Palace, and he would let the queen and the three sisters come to the East Palace for a period of time.

    At this time, Hengshan was the most anxious. Li Zhi watched Hengshan pull Sizi away and looked at Chengyang next to him.

    "Chengyang, are you still used to being at the Lizheng Palace recently?"

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I¡¯m not used to. Chengyang grew up there.¡±

    "That's good! Brother Huang is just afraid that you won't be used to it. You can choose where you want to live in the East Palace."

    "Chengyang won't choose. Anyway, Hengshan and Sizi have chosen. Then Chengyang will live with them."

    "You are still the most sensible! Look at Hengshan, this little girl is the smallest, but she is the most picky."

    Li Zhi squeezed the jade shoulder and looked at the fifteen-year-old imperial sister. Sometimes there are too many interesting things in life.

    Originally, in history, the relationship between Chengyang and herself was really intricate. In addition to siblings, they were also in-laws. Her son married the daughter of herself and Wu Meiniang. This was something that future generations would not dare to think of.

    "Brother, they all live here in the East Palace. Can they also live here tomorrow?"

    There, Li Ming suddenly came up to Li Zhi and said something.

    "You also want Princess Chao to bring you here to live?"

    King Cao Li Ming nodded, and Li Zhi reached out and rubbed his head.

    "Then you go ask your mother and concubine."

    On that day, King Cao Li Ming was severely punished by his mother and concubine, who asked her to take him to live in the East Palace. Fortunately, the fourteenth prince said so.

    Queen Changsun is the prince¡¯s biological mother, so it makes sense for her to live in the East Palace.  Although Princess Chao was Li Zhi's aunt in name, she gave birth to a son for Li Zhi's father.

    Nominally she is still the wife of Li Yuanji, who was posthumously named King of Chao, but in fact she is the concubine of her father.

    ¡°If he really brings his son to live in the East Palace, it will probably shock the government and the public, and it will be criticized by thousands of people.

    Regardless of whether Li Ming was beaten or not, it was already afternoon when Li Zhi was playing with several younger brothers and sisters in the East Palace.

    In the past few days, Li Zhi has gradually become familiar with the East Palace. The only thing that makes Li Zhi a little depressed is that his mother has moved to the East Palace and he wants to let his mother live in Lizheng Palace.

    The queen mother lived here and gave birth to herself here, so it is naturally the most suitable place for the queen mother.  The location of Li Zheng Palace was also the best in the East Palace. When the empress came to stay with her, Li Zheng Palace was naturally used by her mother.

    Originally, Li Zhi should have chosen Li Zhengdian.Li Zhi lived in the palace nearby, but in the end Li Zhi chose Cheng'en Palace, which was slightly farther away.

    "Cheng'en, these two words are good, inherit the grace of parents, the grace of heaven and earth, this may be the most important choice for Li Zhi to live here.

    After leaving Li Zheng Hall, Cheng En Hall seemed a bit too clean.

    At this time, Li Zhi walked in and felt a little cold in the Cheng'en Hall.

    The palace maids tidied up the beds and curtains there, and lit the incense, giving the Chengen Hall some popularity and fireworks.

    Li Zhi sat on the couch, watching these graceful figures floating around like butterflies in front of him.

    Li Zhi propped up the side of his face with his elbow and looked for a while, then he heard someone calling him outside.

    Li Zhi walked out and saw several imperial sisters, and he also smiled.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off these idiots, no, these sisters live here, it¡¯s strange that they can make themselves pure.

    Fortunately, there are only three sisters living here. If there were a few more, they would probably be able to make noise in the East Palace.

    And that night Li Zhi heard even worse news. Starting from tomorrow, he will also attend the morning court.

    Li Zhi heard this from his mother. At that time, he was lying on his mother's bed, looking like he was beyond love.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you¡¯re not happy to be asked to attend the morning court?¡±

    Looking at her son, Empress Changsun patted Li Zhi¡¯s butt angrily.

    "Mother, do you think you can't stay in bed after attending the morning court?"

    ¡°You have to get up when the rooster crows! Except in summer, it¡¯s still dark when you go to attend morning service!¡±

    Li Zhi almost cried. He had to get up when the rooster crows. This is simply a nightmare!  From now on, I will see the rising sun in Chang'an City every day.

    On weekdays, when the rooster crows, Li Zhike is still sleeping peacefully in the arms of the beauty!  From now on, there is no need to think about it.

    On the second day, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince stood listlessly in the court hall. It was okay to be depressed. He only said a few words during the whole process.

    One sentence is that when his father mentioned him to the ministers, Li Zhi said to the ministers that he hoped that they would help me.

    The second sentence is that when he retired from the court, Li Zhi happily said to his father that he went back to the East Palace to catch up on his sleep.

    As soon as these words came out, some of the courtiers couldn't help but laugh out loud.

    "His Royal Highness is young after all. He is only sixteen this year."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the way, Li Zhi had already ran back to the East Palace, entered the inner hall of Chengen Hall, and threw himself on the bed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 523 Aunt

    "Hey, I am sleepy in spring, tired in summer, and weak in autumn. Winter is just the right time to sleep. I will never be able to sleep in again. How pitiful."

    Li Zhi said, holding his princess as a pillow. Wang Yan woke up when the prince rushed towards her. Looking at the prince at this time, she felt that what he just said was a bit strange.

    ??????????? Spring is sleepy, summer is weak, autumn is weak, and winter is just the right time to sleep. Isn¡¯t that the time to sleep in all year round?

    "Your Highness, you are so lazy."

    "Don't talk, let me hold you and sleep for a while."

    Wang Yan originally thought that His Highness was going to mess around with her, but who knew that after just a while, Li Zhi really fell asleep.  This time I fell asleep when the sun was high in the sky. When I woke up, the sunlight had already fallen through the window of Cheng'en Hall.

    Li Zhi stretched hard and was lying on the bed, playing with the long hair of his princess out of boredom.

    "Your Highness, it's time to get up. If you don't get up, your sisters will be here soon."

    "Yan'er, it's so annoying. I have to go to court in the morning and be disturbed by my sisters all day long. I might as well live in Prince Jin's Mansion!"

    Wang Yan smiled, and Li Zhi pinched her nose with his hand and shook it gently.

    "Still laughing."

    Li Zhi said something and sat up. Wang Yan had already taken the down jacket Li Zhi was wearing and put it on him.

    After waiting for Li Zhi to get dressed, Wang Yan carefully took care of Li Zhi's outer robe. Li Zhi watched the girl kneeling on the ground, carefully wiping the dust on her shoes. Li Zhi stretched out his hand,  Caressing the top of her head.

    In this life, he will never let anything happen to his Queen Wang and Concubine Xiao Shu.

    The spring scenery outside is beautiful. After New Year's Eve, it is spring. At this time, we are bathed in the spring scenery, but it is still cold in spring.

    Li Zhi had already seen several younger sisters. He was not in the mood to play with his sisters today. Li Zhi walked towards the Lizheng Hall where his mother lived. When he got there, his mother was talking to Rui'er.

    When Li Zhi entered, Ruier quickly bowed to Li Zhi.

    "Sister Rui'er, there's no need to be too polite. Queen Mother, how have you been staying at Li Zhengdian these days?"

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good here.¡±

    Others thought that Empress Changsun lived here, but Li Zhi knew that Aunt Lin, who came to the Tang Dynasty only in the ninth year of Zhenguan, had never lived in the East Palace.

    "Sister Rui'er, please go out first. I will talk to my mother while you stay outside. No one can enter the Li Zheng Palace."

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    When Rui'er turned to leave, Li Zhi patted her buttocks. Queen Changsun saw this scene. Her son was addicted to patting women's buttocks. He even dared to pat her own.

    When there were no outsiders in Lizheng Hall, Li Zhi sat next to his mother, deliberately pulling a chair to lean against her.

    At this time, he stretched out his hand, took the queen's hand, and caressed it carefully.

    "Mother, I will go to see Concubine Wei in a moment."

    "Well, be careful, and if things change, don't force it."

    "Mother, don't worry, we are still somewhat sure of the cure."

    "Concubine Wei still has feelings for His Majesty, and may not be willing to help you."

    "Na Zhi'er also went to Concubine Yang to look for her. If one of them is willing to help Zhi'er, it would be a good thing."

    "Don't go to Concubine Yang. It's even harder to find her. If you don't know something about her and His Majesty, you can find anyone in this palace, but not her."

    "But Concubine Yang has always been helping Zhi'er. Now that Zhi'er can become the crown prince, it was the third brother who stood up to support Zhi'er in Liangyi Palace."

    "She only supports you as the crown prince, but she will not do any harm to the emperor."

    "Furthermore, Zhi'er, my mother knows what you are going to do. Have you ever thought about it. Concubine Wei suddenly becomes young and beautiful, and a woman in her forties suddenly only has the appearance and figure of a thirty-year-old. Others will already be suspicious.  Not to mention Concubine Yang."

    "You can only touch that woman if you become the emperor."

    "Then Zhi'er should work hard on Concubine Wei. Zhi'er believes that as long as she puts in enough effort, Concubine Wei will still be willing to side with Zhi'er."

    "As long as some things are done, she actually has no choice. Either everyone can finish it together, or wait for Zhi'er to sit on the throne and everyone can become rich and prosperous together."

    "Besides, treating children can give her not only wealth and glory, but also youth and beauty."

    Li Zhizheng said that someone outside came to Li Zhengdian and wanted to find the queen and prince, but Rui'er stopped them.

    ¡°Let me in!¡±

    "My servants pay their respects to the Queen and His Highness the Crown Prince."

    "The heart is likeWhat's the matter with running here in such a panic?  "

    "It's the Zheng mother and daughter who want to see His Highness!"

    "Oh, it's my aunt and cousin! Invite them in."

    The queen mother had promised her aunt and cousin to live in the East Palace. By now, the East Palace had settled down, and the aunt and cousin came over.

    When Zheng Guanyin and her daughter walked into the Li Zheng Hall, Empress Changsun took a good look at her nominal sister-in-law.

    Zheng Guanyin looks very good at this time. After not seeing him for a few days, he seems to be younger again.

    A few days ago, he looked like he was thirty-six or seventeen years old, but now, he looks like he is thirty-four or five-years-old.

    ¡°In addition, she is an absolute lady, with an absolutely excellent body and appearance. At this time, Empress Changsun looked at her and felt that this sister-in-law was unparalleled in beauty.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? wasn't that they were mother and daughter, most likely they were sisters.

    "I haven't seen you for several days, and your complexion is getting better and better. Guide, go play with your sisters, and the emperor's sister-in-law will come and sit here."

    Guide naturally ran out obediently and went to find Chengyang Sizi and the others. Zheng Guanyin had already sat next to Queen Changsun.

    As soon as she sat down, Empress Changsun stretched out her hand, gently caressed Zheng Guanyin's jade hand, even held it up, lifted up her sleeves, and looked at the delicate jade arms.

    "Zhi'er, you should also avoid it."

    "Yes, Queen Mother."

    Li Zhi naturally understood what his mother was going to do. He was about to walk out when he was suddenly stopped by his mother.

    "Forget it, just sit here, and your aunt and I will go inside to talk."

    Queen Changsun pulled Zheng Guanyin inside. As soon as she entered, she took off her outer clothes. Queen Changsun continued to take off her clothes, almost completely.

    Only two small clothes were left, like a girl wearing a swimsuit on the southern beach in the future.

    ¡°Sister-in-law, please take off your clothes too!¡±

    "Brother and sister, what are you doing?"

    "Take it off!"

    "good!"

    Li Zhi was sitting there at this time and accidentally glanced at his mother's bedroom. Damn it, you didn't close the door because your mother specifically let him see it.

    It¡¯s not a big deal if you forget to close the door, and the place where your mother and aunt are standing is perfect for you.

    Li Zhi sat there, watching Zheng Guanyin's dress fall down like a butterfly, revealing her delicate skin and girl-like figure.

    " Two women in the same outfit, who should have been over forty, now have such figures that a girl in her early twenties can only be jealous.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 524 Wei Guifei

    Queen Changsun stretched out her hand and gently touched every inch of Zheng Guanyin's exposed skin. She even got close and tried to lightly touch her skin with her lips.

    "Mother, you"

    ¡°My sister-in-law¡¯s skin is really tender, Zhi¡¯er must like it very much!¡±

    "Brothers and sisters, you"

    "Okay, Zhi'er, come in!"

    Li Zhi ran in early at this time. Looking at the two ladies, his heart beat a few minutes faster.

    "The emperor's sister-in-law is also one of our own, so I won't have any trouble here. You can do this not because of my sister-in-law's recent mood, but because of the child care."

    "Because of child treatment?"

    "It's not convenient for me to say anything else at this time. The emperor's sister-in-law knows because it is good for Zhi'er. Therefore, the emperor's sister-in-law's heart must be with Zhi'er, and all considerations must be for Zhi'er. Huang's sister-in-law, still remember me  Have you ever said anything to me?"

    "Remember, the empress said that women are like vines in this world. They always have to find a strong tree to cling to. If the strong tree falls, the rest of their lives will be miserable."

    "Having lived in Changlemen for more than ten years, the emperor's sister-in-law should be able to understand this sentence best, right?"

    "Guanyin has a deep understanding."

    "This time, the emperor's sister-in-law, you have chosen to treat your child. I hope the emperor's sister-in-law will cherish it."

    "Don't worry, brothers and sisters, my mind and body are all ready to treat you."

    "Then one day, when Zhi'er needs the emperor's sister-in-law to do something, will the emperor's sister-in-law be willing?"

    "No matter what happens, my sister-in-law is willing to do it."

    "Zhi'er, put on your aunt's clothes."

    "Yes, Queen Mother."

    Li Zhi quickly put on Zheng Guanyin's clothes. Zheng Guanyin still didn't know why the empress suddenly said these words.

    And Li Zhi knew that the queen mother had made a record of Zheng Guanyin. If Concubine Wei was not willing to take risks for herself, she could only choose Zheng Guanyin.

    She was impatient after all, but Li Zhi thought about it carefully, how could he not be impatient if he had changed the position of his mother.

    Every day the time drags on, the Queen Mother becomes more and more dangerous. At this time, countless eyes are staring at the Queen Mother.

    But Li Zhi naturally would not let Zheng Guanyin take the risk. He believed that Concubine Wei would be willing to go.

    After leaving Lizheng Hall, Li Zhi rushed to Taiji Palace. Originally, Li Zhi couldn't go to his father's harem easily, but at this time, his father didn't care much about his harem. In addition, there was a prince there with Concubine Wei. In fact, where should he go?  It is not easy to attract too many rumors.

    Just like Li Zhi could often go to Concubine Yang and Concubine Chao through Li Fu and Li Ming, at this time Concubine Wei also lived here with a prince, Prince Ji Li Shen.

    When Li Zhi walked into the bedroom where Concubine Wei lived, the half-old woman was already staring at Li Zhi closely.

    This palace is lonely and miserable, but Concubine Wei is the time when a woman needs a man most in her life.

    "A woman is like a wolf at thirty and a tiger at forty. This saying passed down from ancient times is not just a saying. It is a wise saying derived from long-term practice by the people.

    When she saw Li Zhi at this time, Concubine Wei had already stood up. Her most loyal maid was guarding the outside. Concubine Wei had already hugged the prince.

    The reason why the prince came was for this charming woman. When Li Zhi wiped the sweat from his forehead with his hand and looked at Concubine Wei with a bright spring face next to him, he gently stroked her pink neck with his hand.  .

    "Zhi'er, you are really amazing."

    "The noble concubine doesn't like it?"

    "I didn't say I didn't like it. I like it very much."

    Li Zhi has already put on his clothes. Here, Li Zhi feels as if he is standing on the edge of a cliff.

    "However, people are sometimes so unreasonable. Even the most dangerous things can sometimes arouse the greatest curiosity and excitement in people's bodies.

    It is as exciting as jumping off a building, or standing on a high platform of tens of meters, tying ropes to your feet, and then jumping down desperately to do a free fall.

    When Li Zhi left, he stroked his heart, his heartbeat was still very fast.

    When Li Zhi left here, he saw Ji Wang Li Shen there. His younger brother had run over when he saw the prince.

    "Brother Royal!"

    "Li Shen, it's almost time for you to move out of the palace. The emperor told his mother yesterday that no one is living in the Jin Palace at this time, so it's just right for you to move in. Otherwise, it will be empty and wasted."

    "Ah, isn't this a bit inappropriate? Besides, my Prince Ji's Mansion is also under construction and will be built soon."

    "It's almost finished but it's not finished yet. Just leave it to Li Fu and Li Ming. It's just a plaque change. Besides??Why is it inappropriate for you to live in Prince Jin's Mansion? It's empty anyway. Don't you like it there?  "

    "Of course I like it, it's just me and my brother."

    "As long as the father, the emperor and the queen nod, no one else will say anything about this."

    Li Zhi naturally understood that the residence of the direct prince was actually much larger than the residence of ordinary princes. Of course, it was difficult for him to say this directly.

    "Then I will be preparing in the next few days. My mother and concubine also mentioned to me that it is indeed time for Shen'er to move out of the palace."

    "Well, when the time comes, the plaque of Prince Jin's Palace will be replaced by Prince Ji's Palace."

    "Thank you, Brother Huang!"

    Li Zhi patted Li Shen twice on the shoulder, called him brother, and thanked him.

    After leaving here at this time, Li Zhi's heart gradually calmed down.

    When he returned to the East Palace, Li Zhi went to his mother and asked her to find a way for him and Concubine Wei to be together in a safer place. It was too dangerous to go to his father's palace, although his father usually ignored the people in the harem.  , once the problem occurs, it will be irreversible!

    This excitement is worse than riding a roller coaster.

    In the following period, Empress Changsun often asked the maids to invite some concubines in the harem. Everyone gathered together on weekdays. It was a normal thing. Empress Changsun did not invite anyone in particular. Today she would call this one and tomorrow she would call that one. Naturally, when Concubine Wei came,  , will always disappear for a while.

    In the past few days, Empress Changsun looked at Concubine Wei and could clearly see that her appearance had changed. The wrinkles and white hair had disappeared, and her complexion, which was originally much older than her own, was now as smooth as jade.

    "It's like the earth has been dry for a long time, and now it's raining."

    Concubine Wei naturally also discovered this, but like Zheng Guanyin at the beginning, she thought it was caused by her mood.  After all, people don't easily think about that. Even if they think too much, they are always thinking about ghosts and gods.

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking, after ten years, people¡¯s mood can affect their body, haha.

    In the blink of an eye, it was February, which was actually more than March in the Gregorian calendar. Li Zhi was sitting next to his mother, tapping the table with his fingers.

    "Mother, you will move back to Lizheng Palace tomorrow!"

    "Well, it's time to move back. What do you think of Concubine Wei's place?"

    "Concubine Wei Gui will do whatever Zhi'er asks her to do now, and she will obey Zhi'er in everything."

    "Then you can test her. If she has no intention, you don't have to force her, lest she has other thoughts." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 525 Helpless

    "This doctor understands, and all doctors will be careful."

    "Well, until now, every step has been very important to us, mother and son. Zhi'er, this time it's the queen who has caused trouble for you."

    "Aunt Lin, don't talk nonsense. Things haven't been done yet. It would be unlucky for Aunt Lin to say something that will implicate you."

    "It's Aunt Lin's fault. You kid, you could have waited peacefully for a few years."

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know what to say. It was true that because of his regular exercise, his physical appearance did not match his true age.

    ¡°If someone who doesn¡¯t know Li Zhi meets Li Zhi at this time, he will definitely think that he is in his late twenties, or even in his early twenties, and will not think that he is still a sixteen-year-old boy.

    Although Li Zhi often behaves mischievously, judging from his speech and appearance, he always makes people feel much older, and he always appears to be several years older than his actual age.

    If Li Zhi really wants to wait for the throne in peace and wait for his father's death in the 23rd year of Zhenguan, it is absolutely possible. No one will doubt that Li Zhi has not changed in the past few years.

    Even waiting a few more years would be of great benefit to Li Zhi. He would have enough time to cultivate his wings and spread his wings throughout the Tang Dynasty.

    With his talent and ability, it would be much better if he took over the throne a few years later.

    However, Li Zhi had his own considerations. He could not ignore Aunt Lin, nor could he really watch Aunt Lin exposed and watch everything she might suffer.

    He couldn't stand by and watch. In his heart, Aunt Lin held a very important position, even more important than anyone else around him.

    After all, he is still a human being, not to mention, the only person in the world who can understand him is actually Aunt Lin.

    Because they come from the same era, although in that era, they were strangers who had never looked at each other, but in the Tang Dynasty, they were close friends who wanted to cling to each other for warmth.

    On the second day, Queen Changsun returned to Lizheng Hall with the three princesses, and Li Zhi moved back to Lizheng Hall.

    Li Zhi began to try to get Concubine Wei to get closer to her father. Concubine Wei really listened to Li Zhi and did whatever Li Zhi told her to do. However, after several attempts, Concubine Wei could only get close to her father, but could not do anything at all.

    Concubine Wei only touched her father's hand once before he pushed her away arrogantly and even glared at her.

    ¡°After all, Concubine Wei had made her father suffer a lot. At this time, whenever she came close, his father would be even more careful.

    And Concubine Wei has changed a lot recently, which makes the father even more vigilant.

    This was a complete opportunity not to make a move, not to mention causing her father's wound to burst. At this time, Concubine Wei could not even see His Majesty's wound.

    "You can't get close, and Li Zhi and Wei Guifei are helpless."

    Could it be that this matter can only be stuck here?

    "Your Highness, you have also seen it. It's not that I don't want to help you. Your father is now a thousand miles away from any woman. Let alone me, your mother and queen can't get close to your majesty."

    Li Zhi rubbed his temples. Even if his mother could get close, he didn't dare to let her get close!

    "If my father's injury was cured by his mother, it would be fine."

    Things are stuck here at this time, leaving Li Zhi helpless. He can't use force. There is no need to think about it. Don't look at what those Qianniu Guards do. Besides, the force value of the father is not weak, so casually  It would be no problem to just lay down a few capable soldiers.

    There is no need to think about using force, and there is no progress in using beauty trap at this time. Wei Guifei cannot get close to her father, which means that it is difficult for others to get close.

    Looking at Concubine Wei at this moment, since she had taken over Concubine Wei's body, Concubine Wei looked like she was only in her mid-thirties. She looked like a charming lady. Such a beautiful figure could not seduce her father at all.  There is no need for others to tell me about my interest.

    My aunt was standing next to Concubine Wei at this moment, and she looked like they were the same.

    Li Zhi was helpless at this time. Could it be that he really watched his mother living in fear day by day.

    Recently, the Queen Mother has been living in Lizheng Hall, and Li Zhi specially asked Sister Rui'er to serve her there. Even though she lives in Lizheng Hall, the Queen Mother has had insomnia several times, which makes Li Zhi worry about the Queen Mother every time he thinks about it.

    The weather has been getting warmer and warmer these days. The February wind blowing through Chang'an can already feel the warmth, but Li Zhi's heart gradually feels cold.

    At this time, Li Zhi was walking aimlessly on the corridor of the East Palace until he reached a corner of the East Palace. Only then did Li Zhi realize that he had walked here alone without knowing it.

    There is a large pond next to the corridor. At this time, the water in the pond is a dark lead-grey color, and there is nothing in the pond.  Next to this pool, there was a courtyard. Li Zhi saw the courtyard and walked over.

    ?The courtyard door was ajar, Li Zhi gently pushed it open, and the door creaked. Li Zhi saw a woman dancing with a sword in the courtyard. When she heard the door open, she stopped with the sword in her hand and glanced at Li Zhi.

    The two looked at each other without saying a word. Li Zhi walked in and saw the lounge chair in the courtyard, and sat on it casually.

    "Are you still used to living in the East Palace?"

    ¡°I¡¯m very used to it!¡±

    "You continue to practice your sword!"

    Li Zhi said something and saw the tea set placed on a stone pier next to him. He poured a cup of tea casually. The tea was warm and he drank it in one gulp.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I brewed for myself.¡±

    "It's just a cup of tea. All your expenses in the East Palace were paid by me. In the East Palace, I didn't treat you wrong in the slightest. I have a private house, and the necessities of life, including porridge, rice, snacks and clothes, are all sent by the palace maid. If you want a sword,  , I also asked someone to choose a good sword and send it over."

    "Thank you, Your Highness, Your Highness is thirsty, please continue drinking!"

    "This is ridiculous. I have always believed that people are not stones. Even if they are stones, they can still keep warm."

    As Li Zhi said, suddenly a cold light pierced straight towards him, and the tip of the sword came to a steady stop only an inch away from Li Zhi's neck.

    "Your Highness is not afraid?"

    "Why should you be afraid? If you can take action against me, you will already have a chance in Prince Jin's Mansion. By the way, you are the exit from Prince Jin's Mansion."

    "Why is Your Highness so kind to me? Not only did I assassinate King Wei, but I also tried to kill Your Highness several times?"

    "It will take some time before I want to live here without you, right?"

    "Your Highness didn't ask me what my name was? Who instigated this?"

    "I won't ask. There's no point in asking. The person who instigated you will definitely not be able to escape."

    "Your Highness doesn't even know who instigated it, and he even said that the other party couldn't escape."

    "You assassinated the King of Wei and wanted to assassinate me. It should not have been instigated by people within the Tang Dynasty. If not, then it was instigated by a country with ulterior motives around the Tang Dynasty."

    "Your Highness, would you like to know which country is instigating me?"

    "I don't want to know, because the countries around the Tang Dynasty will be destroyed one by one. Either surrender and surrender, or the country will be destroyed."

    The woman stood there, glanced at Li Zhi, and didn't say a word for a long time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 526 Oda

    Li Zhi poured another cup of tea and drank it in one gulp.

    "Your Highness has such a strong tone! You won't be afraid that what you said will not be realized when the time comes, and you will slap your mouth."

    "I have enough time to play with these countries, and you have enough time to watch. How about it? Are you willing to be by my side and watch all the countries around the Tang Dynasty surrender at my feet?"

    The woman's expression changed a few times, and she suddenly bowed slightly to Li Zhi.

    "What's wrong? I've never seen you greet me with courtesy. What's wrong today? Do you know how to greet me in front of me?"

    "I admire His Highness's courage, but I don't think His Highness's words can be realized. Although the Tang Dynasty is strong, the countries surrounding the Tang Dynasty are not weak either. The Tang Dynasty has fought with these countries to some extent. What your father has not realized  His Highness is so confident in his career.¡±

    "I am not my father. My father is old after all, but I am young. Young, I have enough time to implement my ideas."

    ¡°Then please Your Highness, please conquer the surrounding countries and be friendly to their people.¡±

    "It depends on their attitude. I really don't like your attitude, but what I lack around me is disobedient women, so you are very special."

    Li Zhi said, reaching out and caressing the female assassin's cheek. The female assassin turned away and dodged Li Zhi's hand.

    "Look at this little personality. Who among the other women in the East Palace would dare to do this to me? Who is not gentle and gentle, obedient and obedient and allowed to be played by me?"

    "Okay, I just came here to see you today. I have to leave. You can continue to practice your sword!"

    Li Zhi stood up. The woman looked at Li Zhi and suddenly stopped in front of Li Zhi.

    "What's wrong? I can't bear to leave it, have you thought about it?"

    "I thought about it!"

    "If you want to serve me, wear your national costume."

    "His Highness just said that he didn't want to know who ordered me to come to Datang."

    ¡°I¡¯m very good at mischief, and my thoughts are constantly changing.¡±

    "There is a saying in the Tang Dynasty that a gentleman's words are hard to follow. There is also a saying that you must keep your word. As the prince, you must keep your word."

    "Be true to your word, it also depends on who you are talking about. Why should I be a gentleman to a foreign assassin? In fact, if you don't wear it, I also know which country you are from. Although you can speak Chinese very well, you can't do it in the Tang Dynasty.  You have lived for many years, but you can¡¯t change some habits.¡±

    The woman frowned and looked at Li Zhi.

    "The only thing I don't understand is why you are so tall. I remember that the men and women in that country are all quite short."

    "Your Highness, I'm going to change my clothes right now. But I have to leave the East Palace. Your Highness is not afraid that I will run away, so he allowed me to leave the East Palace for half a day."

    "If you run away, all Japanese people in Chang'an will die."

    "you"

    "You're angry. It looks good when you're angry."

    "My name is Oda Nako. I will return to the East Palace in half a day and will serve His Highness from now on."

    Li Zhi walked past Oda Nako and slapped her butt hard.

    He didn¡¯t stop at this time and walked directly to the outside of the hospital.

    "No one in the East Palace will stop you. If you don't return to the East Palace today, I will fulfill my words."

    After Li Zhi left, Oda Nako stood in the courtyard for a long time, the sword in her hand trembling in her palm. She didn't sigh until Li Zhi's figure completely disappeared from sight.

    "Compared to the King of Wei, this prince is much more terrifying. He seems to be a very good person, but for some reason, when he looks a little more impressive, he always makes people feel fearful and cold as if touching the heart.

    Oda Nako put away the sword and walked towards the palace gate leading to Chang'an City from the East Palace. As expected, no one in the East Palace stopped her, not even the guards asked her what she did.

    The sunshine outside the East Palace is very good, and the February sunshine is getting warmer after all. But thinking of that person's calm words, Oda Nako felt that her heart was cold.

    A Tang prince who doesn¡¯t keep his word and thinks whatever he says is the most terrifying thing.

    Li Zhi walked back to Lizheng Hall at this time, where Yue'er had already run behind Li Zhi and was rubbing Li Zhi's shoulders.

    After this girl came to the East Palace, she stayed with Li Zhi. Chuntao, who originally served two pregnant women, now took the maids of the East Palace with her. She had complained to Li Zhi several times in the past few days, always saying that she was not the leader.  As a palace maid, she can only serve His Highness.

    Naturally, the result was that the prince scolded him a few words, and then he went to take care of the palace maid.

    In fact, it is not troublesome to take care of palace maids. After all, these queens areThe maids I selected were very sensible.

    Yue'er rubbed Li Zhi for a moment, then Rui'er walked into Li Zhengdian.

    "Sister Rui'er, are you here for anything?"

    "It's okay, it's just that Chuntao girl didn't know what happened just now and got angry at a little palace maid."

    "She wants to be furious with me, but she doesn't dare!"

    "Sister Rui'er, if you have time, teach her more. After all, she is still young, only eighteen years old. She has a lot to learn."

    "I will teach Chuntao, but Rui'er has never understood. There are actually several good-natured maids around His Highness. Why is it difficult for this girl Chuntao. This girl has complained to Rui'er several times."

    "My Xinruo and Yue'er have good tempers, so I keep them by my side! Chuntao is a girl with a sharp temperament, so let her do more work and hone herself."

    "Anyway, Rui'er doesn't understand His Highness's thoughts, so just listen to His Highness's instructions."

    "Sister Rui'er, come here and give me a leg kick!"

    "Yes, Your Highness!"

    Rui'er came over, knelt down next to Li Zhi, and began to beat Li Zhi's legs. Li Zhi's hands were not idle, and he stroked Rui'er's head for a long time.

    "I released a pigeon raised by someone else today. Do you think it will come back?"

    "If it is raised by someone else, it will definitely not come back. Pigeons are such things that they know their home and their way."

    "Maybe he will come back. His Highness is so kind to a pigeon. Maybe he will come back."

    Li Zhi's hand slowly landed on Rui'er's neck along Rui'er's temples, gently caressing a section of his daughter's white and soft neck.

    Rui'er obediently leaned on Li Zhi's leg, and naturally used her hands to beat Li Zhi's calf.

    "I hope it can fly back. If it doesn't fly back, I will be angry."

    "When His Highness is angry, will he kill pigeons and eat them?"

    "Yue'er, I think you are also a greedy little cat."

    Li Zhi¡¯s other hand reached behind him and slapped Yue¡¯er¡¯s buttocks.

    "Yue'er's greediness was not developed by being around His Highness, and she has never been greedy before."

    Li Zhi leaned on the back of the chair, and the two maids served him seriously. After a while, Rui'er's knees felt uncomfortable. Li Zhi noticed it, picked up Rui'er, and pulled her into his arms.  Caressing Rui'er's body like a docile cat.

    ¡°The pigeons I raise myself are too docile.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 527 Civilization

    Li Zhi said something and gently opened Rui'er's belt. This big girl let Li Zhi do whatever he wanted.

    In this East Palace, His Highness naturally wants to do whatever he wants. If the Taiji Palace belongs to the daughter country of Emperor Tang, then the East Palace undoubtedly belongs to the Prince of the East Palace.

    Standing in the main hall, Queen Changsun didn't look very good at this moment. When the princesses saw their mother today, they always felt that her expression was wrong, she was in a trance, and her face was very haggard.

    Seeing the queen mother, the princesses who were used to fighting each other were all well-behaved and didn't even dare to make any noise.

    Qiu Ju, who was on guard last night, looked at the empress and walked away from her side quietly.

    "My Majesty, I have returned to the Li Zheng Palace. My Majesty has not had a good rest in the past few days."

    "Yes! I can't sleep as soundly and comfortably here as in Li Zhengdian."

    As the days passed, Queen Changsun's worries became more and more serious.

    I always feel that she can still live in Li Zhengdian at this moment, but I don¡¯t know where she will go tomorrow.

    "By the way, Qiu Ju, you go to the Ganlu Hall and have a look."

    "Mother, your Majesty is not in the Manlu Hall today."

    "Oh, where has your Majesty gone?"

    "Ganye Temple!"

    "Ganye Temple, what are you doing there? Your Majesty doesn't usually go there. Even if you pay homage to the Buddha and offer incense, it's Hongfu Temple or Daci'en Temple."

    "This servant doesn't know. His Majesty left the court long ago and has not come back yet."

    "I feel a little sleepy."

    "Qiu Ju will pack the bedding for the queen."

    In the East Palace, a woman was standing in front of the Jiafu Gate in the East Palace. She had been standing for half an hour. She lingered in front of the Jiafu Gate for a long time, leaving many footprints under her feet.

    Looking at the main entrance of the East Palace in front of her, she approached, hesitated, and then walked away.

    Until a figure appeared in front of Jiafu's door, she walked towards that figure without hesitation.  Approaching the figure, he followed the figure into the Jiafu Gate and walked towards the East Palace.

    "You are still back, but your heart has been struggling."

    "If I don't come back, will His Highness really raise the butcher's knife?"

    "Ms. Nako, you can try it!"

    "Naiko doesn't dare. Many of them came to Datang with Naiko. We admire the culture of Datang, long for the prosperity of Datang, and cherish our friendship with Datang."

    "So you sneaked into Prince Wei's Mansion and stayed dormant for seven years, just to assassinate my Fourth Emperor brother and stir up trouble in the Tang Dynasty."

    Oda Nako didn¡¯t speak. The prince¡¯s words left her speechless and she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Seeing that she was speechless, Li Zhi was not prepared to say more on this matter.

    "In the early years, the Japanese envoy in Chang'an sent a pair of Japanese women to the Tai Chi Palace. That night, my father had people beat them out of the Tai Chi Palace with sticks. You didn't make that mistake.  "

    "Naiko has lived in the Tang Dynasty for nine years, so he naturally understands the customs and culture of the Tang Dynasty, and does not dare to bring some of his own customs to the Tang Dynasty. In Japan, pink face and black teeth are a custom to show respect and awe."

    "Your hair is well done, just tied up with a hair tie."

    "His Royal Highness has always disliked wearing too many headdresses. Every time he asked Nako to serve him, all the headdresses in Nako's hair would be removed. Nako did not dare to wear too many headdresses."

    ¡°I will stay with me from now on, but without me, I can¡¯t show my face.¡±

    "Naiko understands. After all, Naiko has done many things and cannot cause trouble to His Highness."

    "It is said that Japanese women are gentle and considerate, and this is true."

    At this time, the two of them had already passed through the triple city gate. The layout of the East Palace was actually somewhat modeled after the Tai Chi Palace, because the prince lived here, and the person who would become the emperor in the future would live very close to the layout of the palace.

    After passing the triple palace gate, Li Zhi had already walked towards a corridor leading to a secluded part of the East Palace. Oda Nako followed closely, burying her head very low, as if watching the toes of her own shoes walking.

    It was not until he reached the pool that Li Zhi stopped. Standing by the pool, Oda Nako walked beside Li Zhi and looked at the faint reflection of herself and His Highness in the pool.

    "The clothes you are wearing are indeed very special."

    "In fact, in our country, the most popular things now are the things of the Tang Dynasty. After those envoys, overseas students and monks brought the civilization of the Tang Dynasty back, all levels of society are vying to learn and imitate it."

    ¡°Are there cherry blossoms in Japan?¡±

    "Already, some people brought cherry trees back during the Sui Dynasty. NowThere are many kinds of cherry blossoms in Nara. Nako was lucky enough to go to Nara once before leaving Japan. The cherry blossoms are beautiful.  "

    "Do Japanese people also drink tea now?"

    "Only the upper class in Japan are qualified to drink it."

    "Tell me, what is the Tang civilization that Japanese people like most?"

    "Naiko believes that Japan is trying its best to learn from the Tang Dynasty in all aspects. No matter what aspect, Japan is trying its best to learn, he is full of admiration and joy."

    "He is a good student. When I go to Japan in the future, the people there will definitely welcome me, try their best to please me, and are willing to surrender at my feet."

    Li Zhi put his hand on Oda Nako's back, which was carrying something. Li Zhi touched it and found it was very soft. Could it be that he was carrying a bedding with him so that he could spread it out and use it anywhere.

    "Your Highness, Japan and the Tang Dynasty are separated by the vast sea, and your Highness's hand will not be that long."

    "Don't be afraid. No matter how wide the sea is, it always has limits, but human eyes are infinite."

    "Do you know what my favorite sentence is?"

    ¡°Nako doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    "Under the sky, there is nothing but the king's land; on the shore of the land, there is nothing but the king's ministers."

    "This sentence comes from Xiaoya Beishan in the Book of Songs. It is a saying recorded by our ancestors in the pre-Qin era. Our ancestors have always taught us that what we see with our eyes is our own land, and the people on these lands are our own people.  .¡±

    "His Highness has a big heart, but I'm afraid that His Highness won't be able to cross it."

    "I am very good at walking. If I climb mountains and cross ridges alone, I can travel to very far places."

    "Ms. Nako, you are not wearing the clothes that I asked someone to give you."

    The feeling from Li Zhi¡¯s hand made Li Zhi convinced of this.

    "Both the traditional Japanese costumes and the improved costumes include this small coat. His Highness asked Nako to wear the costumes of his country, so Nako only wore the clothes of his country."

    "The feeling in my hand is very good. Miss Nako's body is indeed very good. I hope there are more such good bodies in Japan. I like it very much."

    "Your Highness, let's go in, Naiko will serve Your Highness."

    Li Zhi was still standing by the pool, but Oda Nako had snuggled into Li Zhi's arms, stroking Li Zhi's body wantonly.

    The East Palace has been peaceful these past two days, but over at the Li Zheng Palace, Queen Changsun's complexion is getting worse and worse.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 528 Succession to the Throne

    Qiu Ju had no choice but to run to the East Palace to find the prince. Qiu Ju felt that only the prince could help the queen at this time.  Qiu Ju didn't dare to think what would happen if the empress continued like this.

    " If it really doesn't work, we can only ask His Majesty the Crown Prince to agree to let the empress live in the East Palace. In the Li Zheng Palace, the empress has been unable to rest.

    Even if she fell asleep, she would be awakened soon. Several times Qiu Ju heard the empress¡¯s frightened screams and ran into the bedroom, only to see her frightened and frightened face.

    When Li Zhi saw Qiu Ju, he rushed to the Li Zheng Hall.

    At this time, he was sitting on the Queen Mother's bed, gently hugging the Queen Mother, and stroking her gentle back with his hands.

    "Queen mother, Zhi'er will go to the father now and ask the queen to move to Lizheng Palace. If the queen still can't rest well, Zhi'er will accompany the queen to Tangquan Palace or Luoyang Palace to recuperate for a while. If it still doesn't work, Zhi'er will take the queen there.  Let¡¯s take some time to relax in the south of the Yangtze River. In the spring of March, we will go to the south of the Yangtze River.¡±

    Empress Changsun did not speak. Her face had obviously become more haggard in the past few days, and a trace of loneliness and helplessness on her face clearly fell into Li Zhi's eyes.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t dare to look at his mother¡¯s haggard face. Every time he saw her, his heart ached like a knife.

    "We have to find a way. If this continues, let alone the seventeenth year of Zhenguan, it would be good if the mother's health can last until April.

    Li Zhi put down Queen Changsun and walked quickly to Ganlu Hall. Let his mother go to live in Lizheng Hall first!  We can no longer let her live in the Li Zheng Palace.

    ¡° If it doesn¡¯t work out, I will take my mother to Jiangnan to relax. I can¡¯t let my mother do this again.

    Li Zhi almost ran to the Manna Hall. With his body at this time, he was still slightly out of breath when he ran to the Manna Hall. This shows how fast Li Zhi ran.

    It¡¯s just that His Majesty is not here in the Manlu Hall.

    "Where is my father?"

    "Replying to His Majesty the Crown Prince, Your Majesty has just gone to Concubine Wei."

    ?? Concubine Wei, why did the father suddenly go to the concubine? These days, Li Zhi asked Concubine Wei to try to get close to the father. After several attempts, the father rejected her thousands of miles away.

    Concubine Wei even touched her father's arm once, but he pushed her away arrogantly.

    Li Zhi really couldn¡¯t figure out the reason why his father suddenly went to Concubine Wei at this time.

    Logically speaking, it is possible for the father to go anywhere at this time, but he should not go to Concubine Wei.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t think too much. At this time, he first asked his father to ask his mother to move to the Li Zheng Hall of the East Palace to rest.

    At this time, Li Zhi hurriedly rushed to the palace where Concubine Wei lived. But as soon as he entered the vestibule of the palace, he heard a scream. The scream came from the palace of Concubine Wei. Li Zhi could tell that this was Concubine Wei.  the sound of.

    When Li Zhi heard the scream, he rushed over and pushed open the palace door. Li Zhi saw a scene that shocked him.

    Concubine Wei's clothes were in pieces at this time, with only a small coat covering her upper body.

    In her arms, Li Shimin was lying there, sobbing, and there was a pool of blood under his body.

    "Come here, tell the imperial doctor quickly, tell the imperial doctor quickly."

    At this time, the place was already in chaos. Li Zhi hurriedly took off his outer robe and covered Concubine Wei. At this time, he picked up his father and felt that his father was almost dying.

    "Father, father, we are here to treat the child. Please hold on for a moment. The imperial doctor will be here soon."

    Hearing his son's cry, Li Shimin opened his eyes, raised his hand with difficulty, and pointed at Concubine Wei next to him. Just as he pointed at Concubine Wei, his hand suddenly dropped, and Li Shimin's head also dropped to the side.

    Li Zhi quickly checked his father's pulse and heartbeat. At this time, his pulse and heartbeat were gone.

    ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong with Your Majesty?¡±

    "My father, my father passed away."

    On February 13, the 17th year of Zhenguan, Li Shimin's old injury recurred. Before the imperial doctor arrived, his breathing and pulse had stopped.

    A country cannot live without a king for a day. On February 14, the seventeenth year of Zhenguan, Queen Changsun held the hand of her youngest son Li Zhi, dressed in white, and climbed to the Chengtian Gate.  Surrounded by others, he inherited the throne and changed the Yuan Dynasty to Yonghui.

    On February 15, the 17th year of Zhenguan, the Crown Princess Wang was conferred the title of Queen, and the other daughters were all awarded the title.

    The new monarch succeeded to the throne and granted amnesty to the world. On the same day, Li Chengqian walked out of Dali Temple. With the new monarch's gift, Li Chengqian was able to leave Zhaoling with the funeral procession.

    When the new king succeeded to the throne, Taizong was buried in Zhaoling. At this time, the construction of the Zhaoling underground palace had been completed, and the construction of surface buildings was being stepped up.

    In March of the first year of Yonghui, His Majesty the Holy Emperor ordered Yan Liben to paint a portrait of Taizong in Lingyan Pavilion, as well as the portraits of the twenty-four heroes who accompanied Taizong to conquer the world and fight on the battlefield.

    Twenty-four skillsChen, Changsun Wuji is the first.

    In March, everything was put on hold and Li Zhi was able to take a break.

    At this time, Li Zhi was sitting in the Zhengdian Hall with his mother and Concubine Wei.

    "Concubine Wei, only I and my mother are here at this time. What happened at your place that day?"

    "I don't know about this. At that time, His Majesty walked into my bedroom, pulled me, and then took off my clothes. His Majesty took off my upper body, leaving only my clothes. Suddenly, the old wound burst. At that time, blood came from my pants.  It seeped out, and I screamed in fright, and then His Majesty came in."

    "My dear concubine, something seems to be wrong with this matter. Didn't my father intentionally avoid my dear concubine before? Why did he suddenly"

    "I really don't know about this. I told Your Majesty and the Queen Mother the truth about what happened that day."

    "Zhi'er, this matter should have nothing to do with Concubine Wei. As for why your father suddenly acted like this, I later asked several of your father's confidant eunuchs in the Ganlu Palace, and they had no idea."

    "Mother, then this matter is very strange, and it doesn't make sense."

    "It really doesn't make sense. In those days, your father, by the way, went to Ganye Temple the day before his death."

    "Ganye Temple, what are you doing there?"

    "My mother has always felt strange. She can't figure out why your father went to Ganye Temple and what he did there."

    "It seems that I am also going to visit Ganye Temple."

    "I will go with your Majesty!"

    Concubine Wei Guifei had already stood up and said to Li Zhi.

    "It's fine for me to go alone. Concubine Wei has been accompanying my mother and queen these days. My father passed away, and my mother is too sad to be without anyone around her."

    "Yes, Your Majesty, don't worry, I will accompany the Queen Mother well."

    Li Zhi stood up and walked out of the Li Zheng Palace. After Li Zhi moved into the Tai Chi Palace, he lived in the Wanchun Palace where he originally lived. This was the emperor's palace, so it was appropriate to live here.

    Li Zhi walked into the vestibule of Wanchun Palace and took a look at the familiar Wanchun Palace. After walking around for a year, the first place he came to was the Wanchun Palace. He had lived in the Jin Palace this year and was in the East Palace.  After staying there, I finally returned to Wanchun Hall.

    At this time, the pear blossoms have appeared on the pear tree in the front yard of Wanchun Hall.

    "At the Rishengden Hall, several cherry blossom trees are already in bud.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 530 Unlocking the Sign

    Huijing looked at Li Zhi, took off a jade ring from her hand, and gently placed it in Li Zhi's palm.

    Jade is the finest Hotan mutton fat. When placed in the palm of your hand, it still carries the slight warmth of a woman's hand.

    "Master, what do you mean?"

    "Your Majesty comes to the temple to wander around at will. This ring is a gift from me to Your Majesty. Your Majesty and I still have some fate."

    "Master Huijing doesn't want to talk anymore."

    There, Master Huijing closed her eyes and continued to twist the rosary beads. The rosary beads passed through her fingertips one by one, and the time for each bead was exactly right.

    Li Zhi placed the jade ring in his hand in front of Master Huijing.

    "But I want to know."

    "Why does Your Majesty need to know this, and why does it bother Huijing?"

    "The late emperor passed away. As his son, I must explore it."

    "Is your Majesty really the son of the late emperor?"

    There, Huijing opened her eyes and looked at Li Zhi. Suddenly, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. There were so many emotions and thoughts in it that Li Zhi couldn't help but avoid looking at her.

    "Master, what do you mean?"

    "God knows, Your Majesty knows it, and the current Queen Mother should also know it."

    Li Zhi stared at Huijing. Huijing had gently put down the beads and looked at Li Zhi, her gaze unavoidable.

    "Haha, interesting, interesting."

    Li Zhi stood up and stood beside Huijing. He put down one hand and gently pressed it on Huijing's shoulder.

    "Your Majesty, you can go to the temple and walk around as you like, and then leave! Huijing has homework today and cannot accompany your Majesty."

    "Why should I listen to you?"

    "I won't leave this Zen room today if I don't know the signature of my father's lotus. Master Huijing is fasting, so I will be fasting. Master Huijing is resting, so I will rest. Master Huijing is chanting Buddha's name.  , I will also accompany you.¡±

    "You are the emperor, not some random hooligan."

    "I like it!"

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand gently squeezed Huijing¡¯s shoulder, and his fingers gently pressed on the depression of Huijing¡¯s shoulder bone.

    "Your Majesty's temperament is nothing like that of an emperor."

    "In order to pursue your goals, it's okay to be messy sometimes. What does Master Huijing think it would be like to be an emperor?"

    "At least be dignified and steady, and don't mess around."

    "Then let me tell Master, the emperor is actually not a good person, at least not what Master had in mind. Master, don't you look at how many ministers who followed him were killed by Emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty, or what my father did before  What? Compared to messing around, I am afraid that what the Holy Ming Lord did is even more unbearable."

    Huijing looked at Li Zhi, never expecting that an emperor would say such a thing, but it seemed to make sense.

    "I must know the signature my father requested today."

    As Li Zhi said, the hand that was holding Huijing's shoulder suddenly lifted up and touched the bald head of the nun with the ring spots.

    "Your Majesty, this is a pure place of Buddhism. Your Majesty is like this, and you are not afraid of the gods three feet above your head."

    "I am the right one, and the gods must listen to me. Just say it. If you don't say it, I won't be polite."

    Li Zhi curled his fingers and flicked them on the top of Huijing's bald head. Then his generous hands fell on Huijing's shoulders and rubbed them gently a few times.

    "This nun is so pretty and intoxicating."

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand rubbed the shoulder and landed directly on the pink neck. Huijing couldn¡¯t help but take a breath of cold air, turned her head, and stared at Li Zhi.

    "Let go, I said. The signature of the lotus shows that the person who can cure the late emperor's hidden illness is by his side. As long as they have sex, the late emperor's hidden illness can be cured. What's more, the signature also shows that the woman, the late emperor, will be cured of his hidden illness.  I have discovered it and have always wanted to get close to the late emperor."

    Li Zhi did not expect that the signature would be so straightforward. This woman was obviously referring to his mother, but his father made a mistake in the end and thought it was Concubine Wei.

    This is not surprising. In fact, Concubine Wei has changed the most in recent times. A woman in her early forties suddenly seems to be several years younger. She only looks like thirty-five or sixty-six. If the father cannot see it, he must be blind.  .

    And the sentence in the signature that the woman has always wanted to get close to her father is the finishing touch. Concubine Wei Guifei has been wanting to get close to her father recently.

    The result was that, by some mistake, his father thought that the woman who could cure his hidden illness was Concubine Wei, so he went directly to Concubine Wei, just to get away with it.

    However, this was wrong from the beginning, and the result can be imagined.

    When??If we find the right person, there will be nothing to do with Li Zhi at this time.

    "However, this lottery is indeed correct, but why does the emperor believe in Master Huijing so much that he can't wait to find Concubine Wei just one day after the lottery was solved?

    "No wonder, where is that lottery now?"

    "It has been burned. The late emperor burned it in this Zen room."

    Li Zhi now sat opposite Huijing and looked at Huijing.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s time to talk about you!¡±

    "When Your Majesty ascended the throne, I just made a hexagram for Your Majesty. What I said before were all interpreted from the hexagrams."

    "What is your identity?"

    "A nun from Ganye Temple."

    "Then remember your identity well and know what can be exported and what cannot be exported. What else is in the hexagram?"

    "There are only these, the rest cannot be seen clearly, it is chaos."

    "One more hexagram for me!"

    "This is already Huijing Nengqi's last hexagram."

    "What's the meaning?"

    "When Huijing became a monk, the master knocked three times on the top of Huijing's head with his fingers and said that Huijing had the root of wisdom and could be a human being in this life."

    "Whose are the other two hexagrams?"

    "The late emperor and, this cannot be said."

    Huijing once made a hexagram for her father. Although she didn¡¯t know what her father asked at that time, it was obvious that the hexagram was very effective. It¡¯s not surprising that her father believed in Master Huijing¡¯s signature so much.

    ¡°If it were me, there would be countless beauties around me, and all of them with delicate bodies and unparalleled looks would want everything from me, but I was injured. I knew the solution, and this method was very reliable.  I will definitely try it at all costs.

    "Where is your master?"

    "Has been laid to rest."

    Li Zhi stood up, walked around Huijing, and then squatted behind Huijing in a standard Guanzhong squat.

    "Your Majesty can leave now! Huijing has already said what should be said and what should not be said. If your Majesty asks anything else, Huijing can only remain silent, and there is nothing left to say."

    "I won't ask you any more questions. A group of concubines will come to Ganye Temple in a few days. You will accept a talented person named Wu Mei as your disciple. Remember, you only need to know this."

    "Yes, Huijing has taken note of His Majesty's instructions. Huijing will treat that martial artist well and will not let her suffer any burden or suffer any hardship in Ganye Temple."

    "Just be obedient! Your master is right, you really have wisdom."

    Li Zhi raised his hand and gently held Huijing's chin.

    "Your Majesty, this is Ganye Temple." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 531 Chanting Sutras

    "Who do you think I am, and what do you think I am in awe of?"

    Li Zhi gently held the chin and looked at the woman with red lips and white teeth in front of him. He raised his other hand and pinched the cheek gently.

    "Your Majesty, you are a sage monarch, and you will always be in awe of something."

    "I prefer to fear people, not ghosts and gods."

    "Your Majesty, please let Huijing go."

    "If you look away, can't I hold your chin up? In fact, you still have six unclean things in your heart."

    "Moreover, once your six sense organs are purified and you are truly cut off from the mortal world, you will feel that your body is just an indifferent body, so why do you care about how I treat this body."

    "What do you want to do, Your Majesty?"

    "I want to hear you recite the sutra, so you can recite for me the "The Great Sage's Joyous Twin Body and the Great Freedom King Vinayaka takes refuge in, chants, and makes offerings to me."

    "This Huijing really doesn't know how to do it."

    "It won't be easy, I'll teach you."

    When Li Zhi walked out of Master Huijing's Zen room, the person lying inside quickly grabbed his own clothes and put them on.

    At this time, the blush on her cheeks had not dissipated. She touched her cheeks, which were still a little hot.

    At this time, I put on Zen clothes, sat on the futon, and recited the Purifying Mantra more than ten times. I opened my eyes, but my heart was still not pure.  What she recited was the truly orthodox Buddhist Pure Heart Mantra, not the modern limerick version like Li Zhi's.

    However, the orthodox Heart Purifying Mantra still cannot make her heart pure.

    "Your Majesty, Huijing is going to suffer from you."

    Huijing sat there, unable to calm down physically and mentally. In the past, she had had wild thoughts about some things. This was human nature. However, in the past, she could calm down quickly just by reciting the scriptures. Now, she was completely turbulent.

    Thinking and experiencing are two different experiences. Huijing understood that her Buddhist heart had been broken.

    Huijing was not persistent either. She put down her rosary and walked out of the Zen room. When she walked to the door of Ganye Temple, His Majesty and the people he brought had already left Ganye Temple.

    "Master Huijing, what are you looking at?"

    "Look at the man who rides a horse and brings people to the world of mortals."

    The little nun didn¡¯t understand, so she continued to do her own thing and swept the dust in front of Ganye Temple.

    "That Wu Mei is coming in a few days. I want to see how wonderful the woman His Majesty has specially entrusted to me is."

    Huijing thought to herself as she walked into Ganye Temple again and returned to her meditation room.

    Sitting on the futon, I looked at a Zen character on the wall in front of me. After a long time, I fell into concentration and recited the Buddhist teachings.

    Li Zhi had already returned to the Wanchun Hall at this time. As soon as he came back, he rushed to the Lizheng Hall where his mother lived. Now it was good. In the Wanchun Hall where he lived, he only had to cross a threshold to reach the place where his mother lived.

    These are the two closest palaces to Tai Chi Palace.

    At this time, the queen mother was hugging Princess Hengshan. The little princess had fallen asleep. When she saw Li Zhi, she made a silencing gesture to Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi naturally walked over in small steps, fearing to wake up his little princess.

    Queen Changsun waved to Qiu Ju, who carefully picked up Princess Hengshan and took her to her usual resting place.

    "Zhi'er, how's it going?"

    "Mother, there are really famous people in this world."

    "My mother doesn't know this, maybe it is true."

    "Treating children is not about asking, but about making statements. This is a declarative sentence."

    "You're such a bad boy, even your mother has to hold off your words."

    "Mother, today I actually saw a nun who is very good at hexagrams, named Huijing. She could tell from the hexagrams that I am not my father's son, and I can also see that my mother also knows about this."

    "Where is she?"

    "Don't worry, Queen Mother, she won't talk nonsense. Even if you tell others, no one will believe you."

    Queen Changsun breathed a sigh of relief, this is true, everyone is more willing to believe what they see.

    "Zhi'er was born after ten months of hard work. This is what everyone sees."  Regardless of whether it is true or not, as long as everyone thinks that what they see is true.

    seeing is believing.

    "Zhi'er, when you went to Ganye Temple, did you find anything?"

    "Zhi'er has investigated this matter clearly. My father asked for a lottery ticket at Ganye Temple, and it was Master Huijing who gave me the lottery."

    "How do you say the signature?"

    "The person who can cure my father's hidden illness is right next to me. All it takes is a fight, and my father should have discovered that person."

    "He mistakenly thought it was Concubine Wei?"

    "right,Judging from the situation at that time, Zhi'er also thought it was Concubine Wei. After all, the mother had not changed, but Concubine Wei was getting younger and younger.  "

    "This matter is really dangerous. If there was no Concubine Wei, your father should be looking for me."

    "If my father was looking for Aunt Lin, what would Aunt Lin do?"

    "What do you want Aunt Lin to do?"

    Li Zhi smiled and looked at Lin Wanyue, the eldest grandson of the Tang Dynasty, who was in front of him.  Li Zhi gently raised his hand, caressing Lin Wanyue's face, and stroked that cheek several times.

    "Aunt Lin, you can rest peacefully from now on. Now that everything has been cleared up, Aunt Lin's worries can go away. Seeing Aunt Lin look haggard before, Zhi'er's heart almost broke."

    "Silly boy! You are the only one who treats Aunt Lin best."

    Lin Wanyue couldn't bear it any longer and hugged Li Zhi into her arms. She kissed Li Zhi's forehead, held Li Zhi's head with both hands, and hugged him tightly.

    "Aunt Lin, if treating children is not good to you, who else can be good to you? Only Aunt Lin knows how to treat children best in the world."

    Li Zhi snuggled into Lin Wanyue's arms. It was rare that he didn't have any other thoughts at this time. He just wanted to snuggle into a woman's arms, and he just wanted to snuggle up quietly and comfortably.

    "Zhi'er, do you want Aunt Lin? Aunt Lin can give herself to you at any time."

    "If Aunt Lin wants to, Zhi'er will accompany Aunt Lin."

    "Aunt Lin is asking you."

    "Now Zhi'er just wants Aunt Lin to hold Zhi'er, and doesn't think much about anything else."

    "You silly kid, do you really think of Aunt Lin as your biological mother?"

    "Aunt Lin is originally the mother-in-law of Zhi'er."

    Li Zhi said something and was slapped on the butt.

    "Don't talk nonsense. Aunt Lin has never given birth to a son like you. My son is much better behaved than you."

    "Then Aunt Lin will stuff Zhi'er back and be reborn again."

    "ah!"

    There was a scream from the Li Zheng Palace, Li Zhi became emperor, but he was still beaten.

    After being spanked by her mother, Lin Wanyue rubbed her son's butt in distress. Seeing that her butt was already red after being spanked and twisted by her, Lin Wanyue also sighed.

    "Zhi'er, you are the emperor, you can touch the women around you, even your father's concubines. But the queen mother is the queen mother, but she can't touch any man. But Aunt Lin is a woman after all, and she also has women's emotions and desires.  A woman¡¯s loneliness is like snow, and there is also a woman¡¯s tossing and turning.¡±

    "Aunt Lin, Zhi'er understands!"

    "Aunt Lin doesn't embarrass you, and understands your thoughts. She has been mother and son with Aunt Lin for a while. To be honest, Aunt Lin has slowly brought herself in. Sometimes when she looks at you, she feels that you are Aunt Lin's biological child.  Average." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 532 Gathering Troops

    "It's the same with Zhi'er, Aunt Lin. Zhi'er needs to stay with you for a while and call you Aunt Lin for a while before you can get used to it. From now on, Zhi'er won't call you Queen Mother when no one is around."

    "Okay, Aunt Lin is waiting for you! But you must promise Aunt Lin that you will come to Lizheng Palace to accompany Aunt Lin every day. Even if you do nothing, you must snuggle in Aunt Lin's arms for a while and let Aunt Lin hug you.  "

    "Isn't Zhi'er here all the time? Aunt Lin, you are so good-looking, there is no need to worry that Zhi'er will ignore you."

    ¡°You little guy, it¡¯s the big one here that¡¯s scary.¡±

    "Ah! Aunt Lin, you can't pinch me here."

    There are not many people living here in the East Palace anymore. After Li Zhi ascended the throne, he was only sixteen years old and had no heirs at all. How could anyone live in the East Palace?

    Most of the maids selected by the Queen Mother have returned to Taiji Palace. At this time, the East Palace seems deserted. Occasionally, when meeting someone, they are also in a hurry.

    Li Zhi was walking here, followed by a man who was half a step away from Li Zhi and followed Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi reached out and took the man's hand.

    "Brother, I won't see you off tomorrow, otherwise those courtiers will annoy me to death. It's a long way to go to Qianzhou this time, so be careful along the way. If there are things or people that Brother Donggong wants to bring, just bring them with you.  .¡±

    "When the eldest brother got there, the queen mother had already arranged everything. The eldest brother had been aggrieved for a while."

    ¡°Your Majesty, I really don¡¯t know what to say.¡±

    "You and I are brothers, these are what I should do. If Datang needs it in the future, please ask me to still contribute to Datang."

    "If Your Majesty has something to ask of me, Cheng Qian will be totally embarrassed and will never refuse."

    "Call me third brother again!"

    "Third brother!"

    The two brothers hugged each other in front of Lizheng Hall. Li Chengqian left the East Palace, taking only a cup of soil from the front yard of Lizheng Hall.

    Even if you are thousands of miles away from your hometown, you should still carry a cup of your hometown. This is the feeling of your hometown.

    Li Zhi did not send Li Chengqian away, and could not send him away. Li Chengqian was in exile, and he was an emperor, so how could he send him away.

    However, standing on the Chengtian Gate, Li Zhi still looked into the distance for a long time. It wasn't until a robe was wrapped around him that Li Zhi held on to the city wall and sighed.

    "Chuntao, why did you find this place?"

    "it's me!"

    "Ah, it's the imperial sister. Imperial sister Qinghe, why are you here? The consort will be leaving Chang'an in the next two days for Anxi. I thought the emperor was at home with the consort to tidy up!"

    "There is no need for the emperor to pack things. The emperor and the consort are going to Anxi. Can your majesty send us off like this?"

    "No, I will ride on horseback to personally escort the emperor's sister and the consort out of the Ten Mile Pavilion."

    Princess Qinghe smiled happily and beautifully.

    "Your Majesty, you are the emperor now, and Qinghe clearly remembers that your majesty said that he would come to Anxi to see me and my consort."

    "I will never forget it!"

    "That's it!"

    "good!"

    Li Zhi reached out and hooked Princess Qinghe's little finger with his little finger.

    "Sister Huang, when we get to Anxi, hurry up and give birth to a big fat boy for your consort."

    "I know, Huai Liang has been working extremely hard recently, but he's just afraid that if he goes there, he'll have too many things to do and won't have time."

    "Haha, let's go, Sister Huang, it's rare for you to come to the palace. Today's lunch will be served in the palace."

    "Okay, Qinghe really wants to spend time with his younger siblings."

    Li Zhi called all the princes and princesses living in the palace today, and did not call anyone else.

    Because her mother-in-law died young, Princess Qinghe actually had no concubines in the palace who were close to her. She used to be envious of Princess Yuzhang. Although her mother-in-law was no longer there, she was always raised by the queen herself.

    But after entering the Cheng family at the age of ten, this loneliness was completely gone.

    The entire Cheng family has always regarded her as a treasure, especially his father-in-law, who treated her as his own daughter. Compared with Princess Qinghe, Cheng Huailiang, his biological son, seemed to have joined the Cheng family.

    Today may have been the last time that Princess Qinghe got together with so many younger brothers and sisters in Chang'an. At the dinner table, she drank a lot of wine, and in the end, Li Zhi was lying on the table.

    ¡°After becoming an emperor, my drinking capacity is still so bad.¡±

    "That's right, Brother Huang is good at everything, but he gets drunk easily."

    The princesses and princes continued to drink happily, and finally ended up lying on the table and rolling all over the floor.

    Looking at this image, the palace maid standing guard outside could only smile bitterly and shake her head.

    &nbsp;Finally Chuntao had to call the palace maid and carried His Majesty to the bed.

    The maids and concubines from each palace also came to bring people. Alas, it is rare for these princes and princesses to drink like this with His Majesty.

    But fortunately, even if you get drunk at this time, it will not cause any serious problems. In later generations, if you drink like this, you may be careful of gastric bleeding or even gastric perforation.

    When Li Zhi woke up, it was already late at night. He touched his head and looked at Queen Wang, who was sleeping soundly next to him.

    Li Zhi still hugged Wang Yan like a pillow and continued to sleep.

    The next day, ten miles outside Chang'an City, Li Zhi put his arms around Cheng Hualiang's shoulders and spoke to him. Cheng Huailiang's eyes wandered and he didn't utter a word for a long time.

    It wasn¡¯t until the carriage and horses set off that Princess Qinghe snuggled into the consort¡¯s arms and looked at Cheng Huailiang.

    "Brother Huai Liang, what did His Majesty say when he took you alone?"

    "Qinghe, do you really want to know?"

    Princess Qinghe naturally nodded without hesitation.

    "Your Majesty asked me to go to Anxi. After I became the Protector, as long as there is a slight disturbance on the border, I can ask the court for soldiers and food. He also asked me to select some strong men from the farmers who were brought to Anxi for training."

    "The emperor wants to station a large number of troops in Anxi! Does he want to attack the Turks or Tibet?"

    "It should be that His Majesty has just ascended the throne and needs a big enough victory to stabilize his position. If my guess is correct, His Majesty wants to destroy the Turks."

    "Then what do you do?"

    "As long as a Hu soldier dares to cross the border, I will report to the court that the Hu people are entering the country in large numbers. As long as a Hu horse comes to graze on the grassland of our Datang, I will report to the court that the Hu people have entered the great rivers and mountains of our Datang with iron hooves.  Don¡¯s land for horse ranching.¡±

    "What if not?"

    "Anyway, we have already lied about the military situation. It doesn't matter if we lie more thoroughly. Anyway, Anxi is so far away from Chang'an. Those ministers don't know what is happening here. Even if they find out one day, the situation in Anxi is already under His Majesty's control.  .¡±

    "Brother Huai Liang, do you know who you are loyal to?"

    "The Cheng family has been favored by the emperor, and I married you, so naturally I am loyal to the emperor."

    "I will never misjudge the person in the ninth place, but brother Huai Liang just needs to station troops, step up training, and reserve military rations."

    "You mean His Majesty wants to take charge of the expedition himself?"

    "I understand now why His Majesty said he would definitely go to Anxi to see us. I originally thought he was just to see me, the royal sister, but it turns out he had other ideas." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 533 Sakura Rain

    Princess Qinghe snorted and Cheng Huailiang laughed.

    "Your Majesty also said something, do you want to know?"

    "What's up?"

    "Let me take you to see Crescent Moon Spring, Kongque River, Lop Nur, thousands of miles of yellow sand, and golden sunset."

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty much it, considering he still has me as his sister in his heart.¡±

    Taiji Palace, after seeing off the consort and the imperial sister, Li Zhi stood in the vestibule of Wanchun Palace a little lonely, looking at the pear blossoms.

    At this time, these buds are very small. When they are about to open, they will expand rapidly. When the time comes, the pear tree will be like spring snow falling and covering the whole tree.

    Li Zhi watched for a while, then heard the footsteps behind him, and then gently put a jade hand on Li Zhi's shoulder.

    "Aunt Lin, you are here!"

    "Tomorrow those concubines will leave the harem and go to Ganye Temple. What doesn't your Majesty want to do today?"

    "What does Aunt Lin want me to do?"

    "It's okay to let the one you like sleep with you."

    Li Zhi raised his hand and gently placed it on Lin Wanyue's jade hand.  He knew who Aunt Lin was talking about, but Li Zhi didn't have much thought at this time.

    "I have been in no mood these past few days. I just gave away people. Yesterday, my eldest brother left. Today, Princess Qinghe and the Prince Consort left. Tomorrow, the concubines in the palace will leave again. Mother, why did I have to send away so many people just after I ascended the throne?  people?"

    "Idiot, didn't this happen by chance?"

    Li Zhi squeezed the jade hand and pulled it off his shoulder, holding it gently while still looking at the pear blossoms.

    "Zhi'er, what are you looking at?"

    "Aunt Lin, I will take you back."

    Li Zhi took Lin Wanyue's hand and without saying anything, slowly stepped into the Lizheng Hall. In the vestibule of the Lizheng Hall, just from Li Zhi's first step, several cherry blossom trees dropped their first petals this year.  .

    As soon as the first petals fell, the cherry blossom rain could no longer stop, falling pieces like rain.

    "Zhi'er, look, Aunt Lin remembers clearly last year that on the day you came, the cherry blossom petals were like rain. When Aunt Lin heard that you had something going on there, she ran to Wanchun Hall without even bothering to put on her shoes."

    "Aunt Lin must be very beautiful running in the cherry blossom rain. It will be even more beautiful if she is barefoot."

    After hearing what Li Zhi said, Lin Wanyue gently let go of Li Zhi's hand, squatted down, took off her two shoes, and held them in her hands. Li Zhi looked at her and suddenly smiled.

    He took a pair of shoes from Lin Wanyue and held her with one hand.

    Qiu Ju and several maids over there had seen this scene. When they saw the Queen Mother taking off her shoes and stepping on the jade floor in the vestibule of the Lizheng Hall, they wanted to stop them. However, they looked at the hands held by the Queen Mother and His Majesty.  Your Majesty was carrying the Queen Mother's shoes, but none of the maids dared to come over.

    At this time, I looked up at the cherry blossom rain. The cherry blossom petals fell on Lin Wanyue's shoulders, arms, hair, and between Lin Wanyue's pink and rosy bare feet.

    "Aunt Lin, aren't you worried about your feet getting cold?"

    "As long as you like it, Aunt Lin is willing to do anything and is not afraid of anything."

    "You are also a little fool."

    Lin Wanyue held Li Zhi's hand tightly, and the two of them slowly walked through the stone courtyard aisle.

    Arriving at the white marble stone steps, Lin Wanyue slowly sat down, regardless of whether there was dust on the stone steps. Li Zhi held her feet and slowly put on the shoes he was holding in his hand.

    "By the way, Aunt Lin, what shoes did you like to wear before you came to Datang? Aunt Lin's feet are so beautiful, she should like shoes that expose her feet, right?"

    "What are you thinking about?"

    Li Zhi also slowly sat on the stone steps, lying directly on his back in Lin Wanyue's arms, looking up at Lin Wanyue.

    The maids could no longer stand. The Queen Mother and the Holy Master were sitting on the stone steps. What should they do if they catch a cold?

    Qiu Ju had already carried two thin blankets out of the Lizheng Hall and walked away from the Queen Mother and Her Majesty.

    Li Zhi looked at Qiu Ju and hooked his hand. Qiu Ju hurried over and saw Li Zhi pulling a strand of her long hair and slowly pulling her in front of him.

    Qiu Ju had to stay short, her forehead almost touching Li Zhi¡¯s forehead.

    "Qiu Ju, you are so disappointing."

    "All slaves deserve to die, slaves deserve to die."

    "Some little things don't mean you should die."

    Li Zhi had already stood up and pulled Lin Wanyue up. Looking at Qiu Ju next to him who was still frightened and holding two thin blankets, Li Zhi gently patted the girl's buttocks.

    "Okay, I know what you are thinking. You are afraid that my mother and I will catch a cold. We will meet you again in the future.?Please don't come over for this kind of thing, so that I can have a good time with my mother.  "

    "Yes, Qiu Ju, keep it in mind."

    "You girl, you look cute when you are scared, follow me."

    Li Zhi pulled the Queen Mother Changsun, and Qiu Ju naturally followed closely. At this time, she bowed slightly, still feeling a little scared in her heart.

    After entering the Li Zheng Hall, Li Zhi sent his mother into the hall and sat on the chair where her mother usually sat.

    Qiu Ju quickly came over and rubbed Li Zhi¡¯s shoulders, and then beat her legs.

    "Qiu Ju, how is my mother's rest these days?"

    "They all had a good rest. Occasionally they would turn over at night, but they would fall asleep soon."

    "Take good care of your mother!"

    "Qiu Ju understands this, please rest assured, Your Majesty."

    Li Zhi raised his head, and saw the cherry blossoms falling like rain outside. A few petals were swept up by the wind, and fell on the ground in the front hall of Li Zheng Hall.

    "Okay, you go and serve the Queen Mother, I'm leaving."

    "Qiu Ju sends it to Your Majesty!"

    "I think you have something on your mind."

    Li Zhi pinched the cheek and suddenly pulled Qiu Ju out of the Li Zheng Hall.

    "Okay, come with me to a place."

    Qiu Ju looked at Li Zhi and quickly responded happily.  Li Zhi unconsciously laughed and cursed in his heart, "Little coquettish hooves."

    ????????????????????? But in my harem, the first harem is full of little cowards. The queen mother is right, women, there are always seven emotions and six desires, there is always loneliness like snow, and there are always tossing and turning at night.

    It¡¯s spring, and it¡¯s time for animals to be controlled by hormones. As for humans, they are controlled by hormones all year round.  Love between men and women is the norm in this world, and this is the fireworks in this world.

    Li Zhi walked on the corridor, passed several palaces, and looked at a secluded courtyard in front of him. Several palaces emerged from the courtyard walls.

    "Your Majesty, you come to see Concubine Yang, Qiu Ju is guarding outside."

    "You girl, what have you thought of? You are so sensible, come in with me!"

    Qiu Ju could only respond and followed Li Zhi in.

    As soon as he walked in, Li Zhi bumped into someone in his arms. Li Zhi took a look and patted the person's shoulder with his hand.

    "Thirteenth, why is it so rough?"

    "Ah, Ninth Brother, no, no, it's Your Majesty."

    "At home, just call me Jiu Ge."

    "Brother Ninth, Fu'er didn't want to bump into Brother Ninth."

    "Are you looking for the Fourteenth Brother and the others? Go!"

    "Brother Ninth, Fu'er is gone!"

    Li Fu said and ran out. Li Zhi looked at him, youth is so good.  You learn to play every day, but this is the nature of children, and it should be like this.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 534 Labor

    As long as they don¡¯t do their homework unintentionally, Li Zhi will not care about them. In fact, watching his younger brothers and sisters playing around is also a happy thing.

    In the palace, Concubine Yang had already heard the commotion outside and came out to greet her.

    "I have seen your Majesty. Please come in quickly."

    Li Zhi took Xiao Yang Fei¡¯s hand without hesitation. Xiao Yang Fei tried to struggle, but she couldn¡¯t get away.

    When Li Zhi walked in, the maid and Qiu Ju who followed Xiao Yang Fei all stood outside the house obediently.

    Li Zhi did not close the door. If he had closed the door, Concubine Yang would not be a frightened deer.  Li Zhi just pulled Little Concubine Yang and sat in the chair.

    "Your Majesty, I will go and pour you some tea!"

    "No need, I'm not thirsty, I'm just thirsty, so I came to see you."

    "Your Majesty, you are thirsty and I can't help you. Your Majesty should go find the queen and several concubines!"

    "What's wrong? You still want to reject me thousands of miles away."

    "Your Majesty, the late emperor has just passed away, is your Majesty going to bully us orphans and widowed mothers?"

    "Little Concubine Yang, you are serious. If you say these words today, I really can't touch you anymore."

    "Thank you for your understanding, Your Majesty."

    "But you have dampened my interest. What do you think I should do?"

    "My Majesty, what should I do to calm the anger in His Majesty's heart?"

    "There is no anger in my heart, I just want to tease you."

    "Little Concubine Yang didn't speak, but her face didn't look too good.

    "Your Majesty is already the emperor, so you should pay attention to your words and deeds."

    "Yes, he is already the emperor, so shouldn't all the women in the harem be obedient to me? Shouldn't the women in the harem be thinking about how to please me and serve me?"

    Li Zhi stood up, frightened Little Concubine Yang and took a step back. Li Zhi did not do anything excessive, he just looked at her, and in the end, as he said, he did not touch Little Concubine Yang.

    Little Concubine Yang leaned against the wall, still looking at Li Zhi with some fear.

    "Qiu Ju, come in! Close the door."

    Qiu Ju naturally listens to Li Zhi. Who in the harem dares not to listen to Li Zhi at this time.

    The door was closed, and Concubine Yang squeezed her back against the wall again.

    "Qiu Ju, teach little Concubine Yang how to serve me."

    "Your Majesty, this"

    "Don't you know how to serve me?"

    "Qiu Juhui, Qiujuhui."

    Qiu Ju slowly took off her clothes, put on her small clothes, and took off Li Zhi's robe.

    Concubine Yang¡¯s maid was standing outside the house when she heard some sounds inside that made her blush.

    ¡°Actually, her position is not bad, but Concubine Yang¡¯s position at this time is not good.

    She wanted to close her eyes, but Li Zhi told her not to.

    The palace maid outside, for some reason, had her legs tightened a lot, like a fox with its tail between its legs.

    The originally slim legs were bent a lot now.

    Li Zhi was lying on the bed, gently pinching a strand of Qiu Ju's hair with his fingers, and then turned to look at Little Concubine Yang next to him.

    "Little Concubine Yang, I didn't touch you first today, you touched me first. I didn't bully you orphans and widowed mothers."

    "I am willing to serve your Majesty."

    Li Zhi gently raised the jade-colored chin with his hand, looking at this jade-like beauty.  The daughter of the Yang family is really beautiful and has a figure that is rare in the world.

    "In a few days, you will move to Concubine Yang and have a companion with her. I can't bear it that you live here alone."

    "I obey your Majesty!"

    "That's right. If you are so beautiful, you should serve a man. What is it like to be lonely all day long?"

    "Little Concubine Yang had already stretched out her jade arms and hugged Li Zhi, and Li Zhi slapped her buttocks several times.

    "Your Majesty, then I will move over and take Fu'er with me."

    "Am I still asking you to separate from the Thirteenth?"

    "Your Majesty, you are not afraid that I will be pregnant again. Then I will not be able to talk to Fu'er."

    "Don't worry, I won't let you face this embarrassing situation, and I won't take Qiu Ju with you."

    Li Zhi lay there for a while, admiring the beautiful scenery with his hands, then got up, asked Qiu Ju and Xiao Yang Fei to help him dress, and walked out of here.

    "By the way, the cherry blossoms are in bloom over at the Zhengzheng Palace. If you have nothing else to do, go take a look and spend some time with the Queen Mother."

    "Yes, I have taken note of your Majesty's words."

    When Li Zhi walked out, he held Qiu Ju¡¯s waist andHe looked at this girl's still pretty face.

    "Do you think I'm bad?"

    Qiu Ju shook her head, and when she saw Li Zhi looking at her steadily, she started nodding again for some reason.

    "Is it bad or not bad?"

    "Your Majesty is not bad at all."

    After hearing this, Li Zhi suddenly saw someone running towards him in the distance.

    "Your Majesty, Sister Xia He is about to give birth!"

    Li Zhi grabbed Qiu Ju and ran to Wanchun Hall.

    When I ran to Wanchun Hall, I heard a sound from a distance?  The woman's heart-rending scream.

    Hearing this voice made Li Zhi tremble with fear. It was hard to imagine that a woman could scream so miserably.

    Although Li Zhi has lived in two lifetimes, this was only the first time he heard a woman's cry of labor.

    At this time, when I entered the Li Zheng Hall, I saw several old ladies and palace maids busy around.

    Seeing His Majesty coming over there, Wang Yan and others hurried to Li Zhi's side.

    "How's it going inside?"

    "Don't worry, Your Majesty, everything is fine inside."

    "Why is my Xia He called like this?"

    "Your Majesty, this is what women do when they give birth."

    Li Zhi's heart calmed down a little, but he was suddenly screamed by another scream.

    Over there, the Queen Mother Changsun had also walked in, came over and squeezed Li Zhi's hand.

    "Cherish the woman who gave birth to your children more in the future!"

    "Don't worry, mother, I will definitely remember your mother's words."

    There was a scream inside, like breaking through the sky, and then a baby's cry spread throughout the corners of Wanchun Hall.

    ¡°Congratulations, Your Majesty, it¡¯s a baby boy!¡±

    The whole courtyard of Wanchun Palace was filled with joy. At this time, the old woman who delivered the baby was already holding a tightly wrapped baby and brought it over for the Queen Mother and Her Majesty to see.

    "Zhi'er, he looks like you."

    "My prince naturally looks like me."

    Li Zhi, holding the baby boy in his arms, had already walked into the delivery room where Xia He was lying.

    At this time, Xia He was lying on the bed, with sweat on his long hair and tears on his face. When he saw His Majesty coming in with a baby in his arms, a smile was already on his face.

    "Xia He, it's a boy!"

    Li Zhi sat next to Xia He and held the baby to Xia He. Xia He glanced at the baby with a furry face and couldn't bear it. Tears came out again, but the smile on his face was deeper.  A lot.

    "Why are you crying again? Wipe it quickly!"

    Over there, Chuntao ran over early and wiped the tears from the corners of Xia He's eyes with a brocade handkerchief.

    "Thank you for your hard work, please give the child a name!"

    "This child's name was naturally chosen by His Majesty."

    "I want you to get up. I know you already have your own ideas."

    "Your Majesty, Xia He has just woken up. If she doesn't get up well, please don't blame her." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 535 Loyalty

    "How could I blame you?"

    "What Xia He wants is a word of loyalty that will make him loyal to the Tang Dynasty, loyal to the country, and loyal to His Majesty."

    "Okay, just use the word loyalty!"

    ??Zhong, in history, the first child of Emperor Gaozong Li Zhi of the Tang Dynasty was indeed a son, and his name was indeed the word "loyalty".  Li Zhi also tried it at first to see if his first son's name was given by his mother. This test was true.

    Xia He smiled and gently took the baby. Li Zhi reached out and gently rubbed her shoulders a few times.

    "Then Your Majesty, he will be called Li Zhong from now on."

    In the past two days, except for the morning court, Li Zhi has been staying in Wanchun Hall and Xia He's room.

    When the late emperor¡¯s concubines who had no heirs left the harem and went to Ganye Temple, Li Zhi ignored them. This was not something he should pay attention to. Naturally, his mother was there to worry about it.

    ¡°Besides, what are you going to see? Are you going to see loneliness? Do you feel uncomfortable when you see so many orioles leaving the harem?  Especially when there is his own Mei Niang inside.

    After a while, I will go to Ganye Temple to see her, but I won¡¯t send her off at this time. It will be uncomfortable to send Mei Niang out of the palace.  It would be impossible not to send her to Ganye Temple, as it would conflict with the ancestral system.

    Even though he is already the emperor at this time, there are some things he cannot do. To really bring Wu Meiniang back to the palace from Ganye Temple, he still needs an opportunity, or until he can truly gain power in the court.

    After all, Li Zhi had just ascended the throne at this time, and his prestige in the court was not comparable to that of his father. Many ministers were not convinced by the new king, who was only sixteen years old.

    After all, being an emperor and having imperial prestige are two different things.

    At this time, Xia He fed the baby and handed it to Chuntao, who took the baby and left.

    "Xia He, let me try it too."

    "Your Majesty is evil! This is for the prince."

    "Do you know what my cousin Guide would say if she were here?"

    "What would you say?"

    "My cousin Guide will say that Guide tasted it when he was very young, but now he has forgotten the taste."

    Xia He smiled and saw Li Zhi getting into her arms.

    "Your Majesty, you are really evil."

    "Haha, now I know what it tasted like when I was a kid."

    Li Zhi stood up, Xia He tightened his clothes and looked at His Majesty lying aside.

    His Majesty has been here for the past two days. Except for going to court, he has always stayed in this room.  In fact, Xia He was very happy that His Majesty could accompany him like this.  After all, she also understands that His Majesty has many things to do and needs to deal with even more.

    Xia He can clearly see how busy His Majesty has been recently.

    Xia He was actually satisfied that he could come and see her mother and son every day, and what she got was much more than she could have imagined.

    "Your Majesty has become bad, really bad. He has been exploring it on himself these past two days. Of course, he cannot really serve His Majesty. He has been served by that girl Chuntao these past two days.

    Fortunately, Chuntao is always here, otherwise His Majesty would get really angry and he wouldn't know how to deal with it.

    "Xia He, tell me, what did we do when I was with you for the first time last year?"

    "Your Majesty"

    The girl twitched a bit, like a warbler.

    "You have already given birth to a royal son for me, what else is there to be fussy about? We haven't done anything yet and we are afraid to say it."

    "Xia He warmed His Majesty's feet."

    "Oh, how come it's warm?"

    "That's when I saw His Majesty's feet stretched out of the quilt. Xia He touched it and felt cold, so he took off his outer coat, left a bellyband on, and put His Majesty's feet into his arms."

    "No wonder I dreamed that I was walking on the waves."

    "Your Majesty"

    ??

    "Why did you give birth to a son for me? I feel like you are becoming more and more coquettish with me."

    "Xia He can't be coy. Your Majesty is always talking nonsense. Why are you riding on the waves?"

    "Come here, I'll show you how to walk on the waves."

    There was a quarrel in the house, and Xia He snuggled tightly into Li Zhi's arms. Li Zhi gently hugged her and smoothed her long hair, which was like ink. In his arms was the first woman in his life.

    "Two lives, the first woman who truly belongs to me.

    Li Zhi didn't know what he was thinking of. He put his hands on Xia Heyu's shoulders and looked out the window.

    "When Zhong'er is a little older, you and Zhong'er willHow about entering the East Palace?  "

    "Ah! Your Majesty, how can this be done? Xia He comes from a humble background and is a loyal son"

    Li Zhi blocked Xia He's mouth with his hand and did not let her say the next words. If he let her say it again, she would definitely be talking about Zhong'er being a concubine, not a legitimate son, so how could he live in the East Palace.

    "Okay, it's settled, I won't accompany you tonight. I've neglected the queen for two days. She will definitely blame me."

    "Your Majesty, please go back quickly so that Xia He can be clean."

    "It turns out that I was here and I disturbed you. I thought I was leaving, but you were reluctant to leave."

    The two were fighting again, and Li Zhi got up and left.

    Now that Xia He has given birth to a royal son for himself, she is much closer to him. Li Zhi feels very good. In the past, this girl did not play around with him, she was always well-behaved.  Now, they really look like a husband and wife. They fight, fight, love each other, and sometimes have a little temper with each other. This is a husband and wife.

    Li Zhi walked out of the house and looked in the courtyard in the direction of the Li Zheng Palace. On the several cherry trees there, the cherry blossoms had reached their peak.

    Li Zhi walked over and saw several younger sisters and younger brothers playing around under the cherry blossom tree. When he saw Li Zhi, he quickly stopped.

    "You guys are having fun, don't let Brother Ninth ruin your fun."

    ¡°Brother Ninth, my concubine and I have moved to Concubine Yang¡¯s place.¡±

    "Well, is Little Concubine Yang still getting used to it there?"

    "My mother thinks it's very good, and Concubine Yang is also very good to us, mother and son."

    "Well, I'm just afraid that when my father is gone, Concubine Yang will feel uncomfortable. It will be too lonely to live alone."

    As Li Zhi was talking, he felt someone behind him approaching deliberately. Li Zhi naturally pretended not to notice, but suddenly a pair of jade hands stretched out in front of Li Zhi's eyes, blindfolding Li Zhi.

    "Guess who I am?"

    "Sister Huang, I might not be able to guess it if you don't speak. But when you speak, it's all revealed."

    "Really boring!"

    Princess Changle let go of Li Zhi, and Princess Yuzhang, who was standing not far behind her, covered her lips and smiled softly.  His Majesty could not recognize the voice of his own imperial sister.

    ¡°Sister Huang, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. I haven¡¯t seen you since I saw my father off last time.¡±

    "There's something going on at home and I can't leave. No, it's over now. Isn't the imperial sister coming to the palace to see you?"

    "What happened at home?"

    "My mother-in-law was sick, but she's fine now."

    "No one told me that my aunt was sick."

    "Your Majesty has been busy, so my uncle specifically told me not to tell you." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 536 Sea of ??Flowers

    "It's good that my aunt is in good health. If anything happens at home in the future, you can't hide it from me. The two imperial sisters came from Wanchun Palace just now. Have you met Zhong'er?"

    "I originally wanted to take a look, but that girl Chuntao said that Zhong'er had just fallen asleep, so Huang Mei and I didn't bother."

    "Then the emperor went to take a look. The little guy is very cute now, pink and tender. In the past two days, the queen mother has been very precious to the little guy. I feel that I am not as good as him in the eyes of the queen mother."

    The two princesses smiled, and Chengyang had already come over to pull the imperial sister to play with them.

    "Imperial sister, you are just kidding me. Yuzhang and I entered the palace and we haven't seen the queen mother yet!"

    "It just so happens that I have also come to say hello to my mother. I will go with the imperial sister."

    There Princess Changle had already held Li Zhi¡¯s hand, Princess Yuzhang followed behind, and the three of them walked into the Li Zheng Hall.

    "Changle, you and Yuzhang are here."

    "Mother, I hope you will forgive me for not being able to enter the palace to say hello to my mother for such a long time."

    "Silly children, how could the queen mother blame you? How is my sister-in-law doing?"

    Li Zhi¡¯s aunt is naturally the wife of the eldest grandson¡¯s brother, the Queen Mother, and is naturally his sister-in-law.

    "I'm fine now. Thank you, mother, for your concern."

    "Well, as long as nothing happens, Zhi'er, your imperial sister has not been in the palace for so long. You accompany your imperial sister everywhere. Yuzhang, please stay for a while. The queen mother has something to say to you."

    Li Zhi looked at his mother, what did his mother mean? Why did he deliberately put the emperor's sister together with him? Did his mother misunderstand something?  Or did you misunderstand something?

    At this time, Princess Changle had already held Li Zhi's hand and looked at Li Zhi.

    "It just so happens that the cherry blossoms are in full bloom these days. Third brother, let's find a place to see the cherry blossoms!"

    "There are cherry blossoms here in the Li Zheng Palace. It just so happens that Chengyang and the others are here, and it's lively."

    "There are only a few cherry trees here. What I want to see is the rain of cherry blossoms."

    "The cherry blossoms are like rain. It seems that there are not many cherry trees planted in the harem."

    "There is no Tai Chi Palace. The emperor remembers that there seems to be a cherry blossom forest in the Daming Palace."

    Li Zhi scratched his head, is there any?  I don¡¯t seem to remember it. I only remember that there were pear groves, peach groves, apricot groves, and crabapple groves in the Daming Palace.

    "Help Sister Huang get an umbrella, let's go."

    Li Zhi was helpless. Look, after becoming the emperor, he was still the emperor's little follower, helping to hold the umbrella.  Carrying the queen mother's shoes and holding the umbrella for the emperor's sister by herself doesn't look like an emperor at all.  But there is no way, Li Zhi likes it.

    Not to mention carrying shoes and umbrellas, Li Zhi was willing to help them rub their shoulders, beat their legs and squeeze their feet.

    At this time, Qiu Ju had already helped Li Zhi get an umbrella. Li Zhi took it and followed the already excited Princess Changle towards the Daming Palace.

    Along the way, Princess Changle was in high spirits, and she almost never let go of Li Zhi's hand.

    Entering the Daming Palace, Princess Changle from afar pointed to a place by Taiye Pool and looked at Li Zhi excitedly.

    "Third brother, look, the emperor said there is a large cherry blossom tree here, do you believe it?"

    "It really does exist. I never noticed it before."

    "Then what have you noticed before?"

    "Sister Huang, I noticed that there are peach groves and pear groves here, and there are also a large area of ??apple trees there. In the summer, there are peaches to eat, and in the autumn, there are pears and apples to eat."

    "Just eat, eat, eat. Aren't peach blossoms beautiful? Aren't pear blossoms beautiful?"

    "It's beautiful, but no matter how beautiful it is, you can't eat it."

    "I'm greedy, but I think I'm right. No matter how beautiful it is, I can't eat it, but I can look at it!"

    Princess Changle said, pulling Li Zhi and running towards the place where the cherry blossoms were like rain.

    When we got there, the scattered cherry blossom petals in the cherry forest had already spread the ground into a bright pink color. At this time, there were still a large number of cherry blossoms falling in the wind, like pink rain falling from the sky.

    When the cherry blossoms first bloomed, they attracted a large number of palace maids from the Daming Palace. However, two days later, there was almost no one here.

    At this time, there are no traces of being stepped on on the petals on the ground, and there is no one in the rain of flowers. There is only the sound of faint pink cherry blossoms falling in the air, kissing the earth.

    Princess Changle took the oil-paper umbrella from Li Zhi's hand, opened it and stuffed the handle into Li Zhi's hand.

    At this time, Li Zhi could only hold an umbrella, hold the imperial sister's hand with one hand, and walk into the sea of ??flowers.

    The cherry blossoms fell off the umbrella, making a slight sound, and fell to their sides, drifting in the wind.

    The two walked into the forest and were completely immersed in the falling scenery.In the beautiful world, looking around, you can see a sea of ??pink flowers.

    Princess Changle suddenly approached Li Zhi, put her jade hands on Li Zhi's shoulders, and gently nestled against Li Zhi's side.

    Li Zhi stopped, looked at the woman beside him who seemed to have walked out of the painting, and sighed slightly.

    "What's wrong, third brother, are you unhappy with the imperial sister? Why did I hear your sigh?"

    "How can I be unhappy? I sigh just because, just because"

    "Because of what? Speak quickly. You are also taking your time with Sister Huang. There is nothing you and Sister Huang can't say."

    The oil-paper umbrella in Li Zhi's hand suddenly fell and fell into a large sea of ??flowers.

    Li Zhi suddenly hugged Princess Changle and kissed her unparalleled beauty.

    Princess Changle looked at him, closed her eyes slightly, then quickly opened them, kissing Li Zhi's cheek, side of face, between eyebrows

    "Sister Huang, if I were not your brother, what would you do?"

    "Sometimes I really wish you weren't my brother."

    "Then the emperor told me, when did you wish I was not your brother?"

    "Of course when the emperor misses you."

    Li Zhi pursed his lips, smiled, picked up Princess Changle, and held her directly in mid-air.

    "Sister Huang, let me tell you the truth. In fact, I am really not your brother."

    Princess Changle was held by Li Zhi, and she touched Li Zhi's eyebrows with a jade finger.

    "I really hope what you said is true."

    Li Zhi hugged Princess Changle tightly and said silently in his heart, in fact, my name is Li Zhi, the wisdom of intelligence, not the rule of governance.

    Li Zhi once told his mother this sentence and was beaten by her mother.  Hey, sometimes you tell the truth, but no one believes it, so what can you do?

    Li Zhi hugged the beauty in his arms tightly and buried his head in her arms.

    Li Zhi didn't know where the urgency came from. He hugged Princess Changle and was startled by the large number of fallen flowers in the forest.

    He came to the Tang Dynasty, and this era gave him countless surprises, power, beauty, wealth, empire, harem

    He has many things and rights that he did not dare to think about in the previous world. Until this time, he has even been sitting on the world, holding in his hands the most powerful, powerful and largest Datang Empire in this era.

    His rights at this time are unparalleled and unmatched.  The power he possesses has reached the pinnacle that humans can achieve.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 537 Cherry Blossoms Like Rain

    It is true that when he came to Datang, he lost a lot, and lost a lot of everything, people and things he was familiar with in the past. It even took him a long time to adapt to the life of Datang.

    Sometimes Li Zhi was lucky. Fortunately, the school was very strict in the past and he could not bring mobile phones to school. Otherwise, even without his mobile phone, he would be unbearable.

    There are also various household appliances, delicious food, and various beautifully dressed women walking on the street.

    Li Zhi is a very realistic and practical person. He gradually became familiar with this era, gave up the idea of ??waking up and returning to the future, integrated into it, integrated into the Tang Dynasty, and enjoyed everything that his new identity brought him. King Jin  , Prince, until he could call himself me, Li Zhi gradually fell in love with this era crazily, and gradually wanted to embrace this era tightly.

    This era makes him excited, makes him crazy, makes him love, and makes him intoxicated.

    Everything I once hated, such as the dross of feudalism, the three cardinal principles and the five permanent principles, such as power and oppression, such as the different classes of people, the lower class can only worship the top of society, grovel, work hard and create social wealth, just for the upper class.  More luxurious enjoyment

    But now, he is deeply obsessed with it. He wants to make the bottom of this society more comfortable, and he also wants to be at the top. It should be said that he at the top of the pyramid is more comfortable, more fearless, and more comfortable.

    In the original world, as Li Zhi, he actually didn't have much ambition. His childhood experience even made him feel a little inferior. His biggest wish may be that after graduation, he can enter society more comfortably and integrate into the rolling tide of that era.  middle.

    When Li Zhi traveled through time, his ideal was simply to muster up the courage to go to the room where the English teacher lived and have a frank meeting with her.

    It was not until he came to the Tang Dynasty, as Li Zhi, that he had many ideas and many things to pursue, such as the ultimate power, a larger land, and the surrender of foreign races.

    And what Li Zhi pursues the most is actually well summarized by later generations: women love country more than beauty.

    He started to like it crazily at this time, liking everything he once hated.

    The evil feudal era was so good. Sometimes Li Zhi also sighed like this in his heart. He wanted to stand on the top of the mountain and shout wildly, so that the mountains could echo and all living things could hear.

    He likes it, is obsessed with it, and is obsessed with it. This era has given him countless surprises and treasures, and among these treasures, the most precious thing is love.

    There are all kinds of love, including family love, friendship, brotherly love, and parental love. What impressed Li Zhi most was the love between men and women.

    It goes deep into the bone marrow, into the texture, into the diaphragm of the heart, and into the deepest neural circuits of his brain.

    At this time, the cherry blossoms were still like rain, and Li Zhi's hand caressed the figure that was silkier than the top-grade silk produced by Xiaojia Embroidery Factory in Jiangnan.

    The warmth of the skin deeply stimulated every nerve unit in Li Zhi's palm with an indescribable feeling, causing these neurons to be at the extreme limit of excitement.

    Li Zhi kissed her lips and cheeks, those facial features that made him feel incomparable.

    He held her face in his hands. This face was so beautiful that even all the words that existed in Li Zhi's mind to describe women could not be perfectly described.

    Princess Changle also looked at him quietly, her eyes deeply reflecting Li Zhi in them.

    "Sister Huang, shouldn't I be like this?"

    "Don't call me Huangjie, call me Lizhi. That will make you feel better."

    "Then you can also call me Li Zhi, that will be better."

    Li Zhi¡¯s mind recalled what his mother said.

    His body and soul all come from later generations and have nothing to do with any women in the Tang Dynasty. Li Zhi can get close to women in this era.

    The two people continued to be entangled in a rain of pink flowers. A thin cherry blossom petal was stained on the corner of Li Zhi's lips. Li Lizhi gently pressed the petal with her jade fingers, and then pinched it gently with two jade fingers.  rise.

    "Li Zhi, take off my clothes!"

    In the cherry blossom rain, there was a burst of indulgent madness. Suddenly Li Zhi stopped his movements and stood there, watching the spring light that could make any man go crazy appeared in front of him.

    "Sister Huang, I'm sorry!"

    Li Zhi put on his own clothes and walked outside the cherry blossom trees.

    Princess Changle tightened her clothes to cover her exposed jade-colored skin that looked like milk.

    She caught up with Li Zhi and took Li Zhi¡¯s hand from behind.

    "Sister Huang is all volunteering, how can I blame you, little fool, do you like Sister Huang?"

    Li Zhi stood there for a long time, and then seriouslyLooking at the charming woman next to me.

    "I like it, I like it like crazy. But I don't know why, in the end, there is always a voice in my heart screaming crazily, you are my royal sister."

    When they returned to the Lizheng Hall, Li Zhi and Princess Changle saw Princess Yuzhang playing chess with her younger sisters. The young princes had already left. There were only five women here who were Li Zhi's sisters.

    "Sister Huang, I'm going in to see my mother. You can play with them for a while."

    "Okay, let's go!"

    Princess Changle gently patted Li Zhi's shoulder with her hand, and watched Li Zhi walk into the front hall of the Lizheng Hall.

    When Li Zhi walked in, the Empress Dowager Changsun was naturally looking at Li Zhi.

    "Zhi'er, how's it going?"

    "I am so disappointed that I encountered the same problem as my mother. In the end, I always couldn't get over the hurdle in my heart. But why did my mother specifically let the imperial sister be alone with me today?"

    "It should be fine if you spend more time with your imperial sister alone in the future. When you are with her, you have to remember that you are Li Zhi, not Li Zhi."

    "Mother, she is basically useless. Zhi'er knows her identity, but in the end, she can't get over the hurdle in her heart."

    The Empress Dowager Changsun gently pulled Li Zhi into her arms and gently stroked his cheek.

    "You kid, you are actually good deep down in your heart. Your failure this time actually shows that you are kind-hearted after all."

    "Okay, Zhi'er, your sisters are here today. You go and spend more time with them."

    "Yes, Queen Mother."

    When he returned to Wanchun Hall, Li Zhi was naturally followed by the two imperial sisters. Zhong'er had already woken up and was playing quietly by himself. In fact, he just moved his hands and feet.

    Such a small baby really can¡¯t do anything superfluous.

    The two princesses had already laid down beside him. Princess Changle stretched out a finger to it, and Xiao Zhonger grabbed it with her pink and tender hands.

    "Imperial sister, look at Zhong'er, isn't she so cute and good-looking?"

    "That's natural, this is my third brother's prince."

    After seeing off the two imperial sisters, Li Zhi returned to Wanchun Palace. He stood under the pear tree, looked at the unopened pear blossoms, and sighed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 538 Taste

    At this time, I regret not doing everything thoroughly in the cherry blossom forest, just like when I checked in with the female teacher, when they got to the last step, both of them were afraid.

    People may be like this sometimes. This is a barrier that has been cultivated in the heart for a long time, and it takes time to completely melt it.

    Li Zhi returned to the room and looked at Wang Yan. Wang Yan naturally happily lay on Li Zhi's back, her head stretched out from Li Zhi's shoulder, and Li Zhi stroked her cheek with one hand.

    "Your Majesty, actually you should spend more time with Xia He. After all, Zhong'er has just been born, and she is the one who needs your Majesty's company the most."

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t say anything, but gently stroked his queen¡¯s cheek with his palm.

    The queen in history was not bad at first, but as a queen, she had never been able to get pregnant. Seeing Concubine Xiao Shu giving birth to a son and two daughters for her majesty, she was filled with envy, which turned into jealousy unknowingly.

    In the end, her mother, Mrs. Wang, was always there to instigate her, and she came up with the idea of ??using Wu Meiniang to deal with Xiao Shufei.

    In fact, the most famous harem dispute in Li Tang's harem, as long as it is controlled well, it will not develop in the most terrifying direction at all.

    Li Zhi knows that he can control it and he will control it well.

    It is not necessary to have both fish and bear's paws. Not only should you have fish and bear's paws, but you should also have all kinds of delicacies. After all, you are very greedy.

    Li Zhi patted Wang Yan¡¯s butt twice, and then lay down on the bed. At this time, the bed should be called a dragon bed.

    This is actually a dragon bed. The beds equipped in palaces such as Wanchun Hall, Ganlu Hall and Shenlong Hall are made of the same specifications.

    These palaces are all the residences of the Tang Emperor, but unless a specific person sleeps in them, you can't call them like this.

    "Your Majesty, are you really not going to accompany Xia He?"

    "I'm gone, how can she rest well!"

    Wang Yan thought for a while, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.  He must have thought of His Majesty's greedy appearance.

    "Your Majesty, what does it smell like there?"

    "Ah, you want to know too?"

    "Yan'er is just a little curious and wants to know."

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to describe it, so you will know after you try it yourself.¡±

    Li Zhi did as he was told, got up and got off the dragon bed, where Wang Yan quickly grabbed him.

    "Your Majesty, no need, Yan'er is just curious to ask."

    "Let's go, we are all our own people, there is nothing to be embarrassed about."

    Li Zhi pulled Wang Yan, but Wang Yan was still reluctant to follow Li Zhi.

    ¡°After all, I really want to go to Xia He¡¯s place to taste that taste. The scene is so ugly, especially His Majesty will definitely still be watching.

    "But Wang Yan didn't want to wear shoes, so how could Li Zhi have no choice but to hug Wang Yan directly from the princess's side?

    "Your Majesty, there's really no need for that."

    "Go, you must go today. If you don't try it, you are disobeying the order."

    "Your Majesty, you are really evil."

    Regardless of whether Wang Yan wanted to do it or not, Li Zhi already had an idea in mind. At this time, he hugged Wang Yan and went to where Xia He lived.

    Xia He watched His Majesty carry the Queen to his room, and put her on his bed as soon as he carried her. Xia He was shocked and didn't know what was going on.

    "Your Majesty, you are"

    "The queen is not greedy, she wants to know how some things taste."

    "Sister Xia He, don't listen to His Majesty's nonsense. I don't want to know anymore."

    "You still don't admit it, Yan'er, you are also the mother of a country now, and your mother honors the world, so you can't talk nonsense."

    "Yan'er just asked casually, Your Majesty would be better off just bringing Yan'er here."

    "No one else can taste it!"

    "Your Majesty!"

    "Okay, okay, here we come, Xia He, just let someone fulfill her little wish."

    Xia He had already taken off his shirt. Wang Yan called out to your majesty again, but Li Zhi remained silent.

    Wang Yan had no choice but to snuggle into Xia He's arms.

    Li Zhi looked at these two women, one was his first woman in this world, and the other was his queen. This scene was still so beautiful.

    "How is it, Yan'er, what does it smell like?"

    "I can't tell you, it doesn't taste good."

    "Haha, so I want to bring you to try it yourself."

    Li Zhi lay down directly here, looking at Xia He, and then at Wang Yan next to him.

    "Sleep tonightHere it is.  "

    At dawn on the second day, Li Zhi got up early. Alas, life is miserable!  Can the morning pilgrimage be postponed to a later date, such as when the sun is shining on my buttocks?

    However, as soon as Li Zhi mentioned this idea in the court, he was resisted by the ministers.

    Li Zhi is depressed, why don¡¯t you stay with your wife early in the morning and pay the public food?  There are not many lovely concubines in your house. When you wake up in the morning, your energy is restored. Don¡¯t you want to enjoy it?

    Li Zhi was depressed. He looked at a large group of courtiers with gray beards and gray sideburns in the court. He found to his dejection that these people really didn't have the energy to do it!

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    As people get older, they have less good sleep. Hey, if you want to push morning morning to afternoon morning, it is probably out of reach.

    When Li Zhi left the court, someone was waiting for Li Zhi outside Liangyi Palace. Li Zhi walked over and looked at his uncle.

    "Uncle, are you waiting for me here, is there something wrong?"

    "Your Majesty, Chong'er has been getting worse and worse these past two days, old minister"

    "I understand, uncle should stay at home to spend more time with him these days!"

    "Thank you for your understanding, Your Majesty!"

    Today in the Changsun Mansion, the Queen Mother of the Changsun took the hand of the current Holy Emperor and came here together.

    Changsun Wuji held his wife¡¯s hand. As the daughter-in-law of the Changsun family, Princess Changle naturally followed her parents-in-law to welcome the Queen Mother and the Emperor.

    At this time, when she entered Changsun Chong's room and saw Changsun Chong lying on the bed for a long time, the Empress Dowager Changsun, as her biological aunt, burst into tears in an instant.

    Changsun Chong's mother couldn't help but burst into tears when she saw the Queen Mother crying.

    "Chong'er, my Chong'er, why why is he so pitiful!"

    The Empress Dowager Changsun sat next to Changsun Chong, holding the hand of her nephew and son-in-law, choked with sobs that she couldn't speak a word clearly.

    Princess Changle quickly held her mother's shoulders and tried to persuade her.

    Li Zhi looked at it and praised in his heart, they are all good actors!

    Changsun Wuji and his wife there naturally hurriedly tried to persuade him. Their own son was dying, so they still tried to persuade these two people to pretend to be in pain. It was really pitiful!

    As an emperor, Li Zhi naturally cannot shed tears easily, but the expression on his face was full of sadness. He gave his mother a few words of advice, and looked at Changsun Chong, shaking his head in pain.

    "Chong'er, Chong'er"

    Just when Li Zhi was crying and shaking his head, suddenly the Empress Dowager Changsun hugged Changsun Chong and placed her trembling hand under his nose.

    Changsun Chong¡¯s mother rushed over there, and Changsun Chong was already out of breath.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 539 Both true and false

    "Chong'ermy Chong'ermy miserable child!"

    In the house of uncle Changsun, the sound of painful tears was heard endlessly. Even Li Zhi was infected. He couldn't help but wiped the corners of his eyes and found that they were still dry.

    As an emperor, you must not shed tears easily. Men do not shed tears easily, let alone the monarch of the Tang Dynasty!

    At this time, Li Zhi looked at Chang Sun Chong and patted his mother's back gently. He saw that his mother and aunt were crying on Chang Sun Chong's body, and their tears had already wet Chang Sun Chong's clothes.

    At this time, Li Zhi looked at Changsun Chong, his nominal cousin and his sister's husband. This was really fun. He was his cousin's brother-in-law, so the relationship was complicated.

    At this time, Li Zhi naturally had no intention of worrying about this. In fact, he and Changsun Chong had only met a few times, and when they first met, the cousin was lying on the bed and became a living dead. Li Zhi would not be with him.  There is no connection whatsoever, let alone love.

    It¡¯s just that Li Zhi felt a little sad when he heard the cries of his mother and aunt.

    "Brother-in-law, no, it's my cousin. It's better if you die. If you die, you don't have to suffer. A vegetative person, especially a vegetative person with a broken waist, has a really hard time!"

    Li Zhi couldn't help but sigh in his heart, sometimes, it's better to be alive than to be dead.  Long-term pain is not as good as short-term pain, and it will be over once and for all if you die.

    "Also, if you are dead, you don't need to be a cuckold. Dead people don't wear cuckolds, no matter what color they are."

    Mr. Changsun¡¯s house was busy, and the Empress Dowager Changsun was crying so hard that Li Zhi wondered if Aunt Lin was an actress before she traveled through time and had won a certain award.

    "But thinking about it carefully, I have never seen any actress in her thirties who looks like Aunt Lin. How can those first-line female stars have the beauty of Aunt Lin? What kind of actress would she be if she has such beauty?  It is simply a life of lying down and winning.

    ¡°Bah, bah, bah, what is a life of lying down and winning? Is Aunt Lin this kind of person?

    With Aunt Lin¡¯s beauty, how can she not be a disaster to the country and the people!  Aunt Lin must not know this.  It's not that it's a disaster for the country and its people, it's a beauty that's a disaster. It doesn't seem to be a good word, but that's what it means anyway.

    Looking at Aunt Lin at this time, Li Zhi could only sigh. It seems that Aunt Lin is born with this acting skill. There is no way, this is talent.

    After finally leaving the grieving Lord Changsun's house, Li Zhicai quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of his mother's eyes.

    "Aunt Lin, you almost scared Zhi'er. You cried so hard just now. Zhi'er would be heartbroken if she didn't know you were faking it."

    "What are you talking about? Chong'er is gone, and the queen can't be sad anymore."

    "Mother, are you not acting?"

    "After all, Chong'er has often gone to the palace with your sister to see An in these years, and the queen mother has also come to your uncle's house, so she can see him. There is always some emotion. Today, it is half true!"

    "oh!"

    "Zhi'er, this time Chong'er is gone, your imperial sister is completely free from restraints."

    Li Zhi¡¯s expression changed slightly, he gently rubbed Lin Wanyue¡¯s shoulders, and didn¡¯t say a word for a long time.

    "Zhi'er, guess how long your imperial sister can stay in the Prince Consort's Mansion and Changsun Mansion?"

    "What does the queen mean?"

    "Your imperial sister and the queen mother have been together for seven years. Based on the queen mother's understanding of her, I'm afraid it won't be long before she wants to live in the Prince Consort's Mansion on the grounds that she always lets her see the scenery and miss people.  In the palace.¡±

    "Ah, Queen Mother, this is not possible, right? After all, the imperial sister is already married."

    "Definitely, haven't you adapted to the way your imperial sister does things?"

    Li Zhi scratched his head and thought about it, his imperial sister could really do this. At this moment, Li Zhi remembered every bit of his past with the imperial sister of Changle, whether it was the imperial sister who took the initiative to smear him for mountain climbing, or whether he asked his consort to practice  The waist training makes the whole body paralyzed, or being so proactive with yourself in the cherry blossom rain.

    The emperor's sister is always so unpredictable when doing things. No matter what she does, Li Zhi doesn't find it strange.

    "Mother, when you say so, it seems that the imperial sister is really capable of doing this."

    "It's not possible, it's certain. As for where she will live in the palace, my mother can guess it."

    "Will the imperial sister live with the queen mother?"

    "That's not the case. After all, you are already in your twenties, and it is not suitable for your mother to live there. What's more, it is not convenient for your three sisters to live there at this time. She should live with the princess near Qianqiu Palace.  The courtyard, it¡¯s just so clean there.¡±

    Li Zhi touched his forehead, which was a bit worrying!

    "What's wrong, the queen mother thought you would be happy to hear this."

    &nbsp; "What a disaster!"

    After Li Zhi said something, Aunt Lin stretched out her hand and pinched the soft flesh of his waist.  Why does it feel like this disaster is caused by myself?

    Back to the palace, after seeing off his mother, he returned to the Lizheng Palace, and Li Zhi also returned to the Wanchun Palace. Would the imperial sister really want to move to the palace on the grounds that she fell in love with the scenery and missed people when she saw things?

    Why do I have a little expectation and a little fear in my heart!  Princess Courtyard, if something happened there, no one would know.

    It¡¯s called the Princess Courtyard, but no one lives there. Li Zhi¡¯s sisters are all married, so they definitely won¡¯t live in the palace.  As for the younger sisters, they are all staying with the queen mother, and they don¡¯t live in the princess courtyard either.

    Li Zhi walked around casually in Wanchun Hall for a while, then walked out of Wanchun Hall and walked casually in the harem.

    Unknowingly, he walked to the place where several concubines in the harem lived. Someone called him. Li Zhi glanced at the man, and the man had already ran away from Li Zhi.

    "Brother Ninth, I will move to Prince Ji's Mansion tomorrow. From now on, I won't be able to see Brother Ninth as often as before."

    "Well, this proves that my brother has grown up!"

    Li Zhi lightly patted Ji Wang Li Shen¡¯s shoulder a few times, and finally put his hand on his shoulder and squeezed it a few times.

    "After arriving at Prince Ji's Mansion, if you need anything, just tell Ninth Brother that you miss Concubine Wei or other people in the palace, and you can come to the harem at any time."

    "Thank you, Brother Jiu!"

    "By the way, when we get to Prince Ji's Mansion, if there are people in the palace you want to take with you, feel free to take them with you."

    "Okay, Ninth Brother will come to Prince Ji's Mansion when he has time, and I will drink with Ninth Brother."

    "I think you want to get me drunk."

    Ji Wang Li Shen and Li Zhi both laughed, and the two brothers hugged each other tightly.

    After seeing Li Shen off, Li Zhi looked at several palaces around him and walked towards the place where Concubine Yang lived.

    Li Fu is not here at this time, Concubine Yang and Concubine Yang are drinking tea inside.

    From a distance, Concubine Yang and Concubine Yang are actually somewhat similar. After all, they are both daughters of the Hongnong Yang family. They are closely related by blood, and it is normal for them to have similar looks.

    Concubine Yang had already seen Li Zhi there. She quickly pulled Concubine Yang and stood up to greet her.

    "Your Majesty, I heard today that something happened in Lord Changsun's house. Why did your Majesty come here?"

    "I also just came back from my uncle's place. I had something on my mind, so I left Concubine Yang's place unknowingly." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 540 Two Concubines Yang

    "Your Majesty, please sit here and try this tea. It was just delivered to me a few days ago."

    " Concubine Yang said, gently pressing Li Zhi's shoulders with her hands and pressing Li Zhi into the chair.

    Li Zhi looked at this half-old lady, a woman who still had charm, and gently stroked the jade hand on his shoulder a few times.

    The maid over there had already brought a new cup. Concubine Yang broke away from Li Zhi's hand and poured a cup of tea for Li Zhi herself.

    Li Zhi picked it up, smelled it lightly, and praised it.

    Someone doesn¡¯t really know how to taste tea, but sometimes he just needs to be able to say that this tea is good, good tea and so on.

    After all, what others need is not criticism, but affirmation and appreciation.

    Li Zhi picked up the tea cup and took a sip. Little Concubine Yang was also holding the tea cup, but she looked at Li Zhi quietly.

    Li Zhi glanced at her and smiled softly.

    ??Look, this smelly cat looks like he has the wrong color now. The smile in his eyes and the expression on his face reveal a charm and seduction that only a young woman can have.

    When he teased her before, she still wanted to complain to her father.  It felt like I had said a few words to her and complimented her appearance and body, and she felt as if she had been greatly wronged.

    At this time, her father was gone, and she had no place to complain.

    I had sex with myself once, and now my eyes looked wrong.  After all, she is a woman. As long as she has tasted it, she can never forget it.  He could make a Japanese female assassin be completely obedient to him at this time, let alone this lonely woman in the harem.

    Li Zhi looked at the two concubines, the young and the old, and waved to the maid. The maid quickly walked out knowingly, closed the door, and stood guard outside.

    At this time, Li Zhi is the current emperor. In this harem, no one dares not to listen to his words.

    Seeing the maid leave, Li Zhi put down the tea cup, stretched out his hand and stroked Concubine Yang's hand which was placed on the table.

    The queen mother said that she could only touch this woman if she became the emperor. At this time, she had fulfilled this condition.

    For the sake of Concubine Yang¡¯s body, and for her to remain as beautiful and gorgeous as before, Li Zhi would naturally not let such a woman go.

    It is not difficult to find young, beautiful and well-figured women. There are a large number of them in the palace at a glance, and you can pick them by yourself and violate their young and beautiful bodies.

    ¡°But this half-old lady is still in short supply even in the harem of the Tang Dynasty.

    ?? And Concubine Yang is the best among these half-old ladies. At this time, her hand was caressed by Li Zhi. Concubine Yang had already stood up. Li Zhi gently pulled her. This charming lady was already sitting in Li Zhi's arms.

    When Little Concubine Yang saw her, where could she sit? Last time, in order to get her, Li Zhi asked Qiu Ju to serve him in front of her. This kind of close-range love between a man and a woman made this young woman who had always been reserved finally finally  It's unbearable.

    So in the end, Li Zhi succeeded easily, and she didn't need to do anything to her at all, and she just obeyed him.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not look at him holding a beautiful woman in his arms, how could he bear it.

    Little Concubine Yang stood up and gently took off her gauze skirt on one shoulder, revealing her delicate jade shoulders that looked like milk.

    Every line and every arc is perfect to the extreme.

    How could Li Zhi let go of such a beautiful scenery? At this moment, his hand was gently placed on the jade shoulder.

    "Since I served His Majesty last time, whenever I think of Your Majesty these days, my food is tasteless and my heart feels uncomfortable."

    "Then don't you send someone to tell me?"

    Li Zhi put his hand on the shoulder, then raised it, and gently lifted Little Concubine Yang's lower jaw, which was really fat and thin.

    "Aren't you afraid that His Majesty will have many things to do and disturb His Majesty?"

    "Then if I hadn't come here, I wouldn't have known that you were thinking of me so much."

    "It's all my fault. Your Majesty, do you want me and my sister to serve your Majesty today?"

    "What do you think?"

    "Your Majesty, when did you get together with your sister?"

    "Mother Concubine Yang, come and tell Little Concubine Yang this. I'm afraid she won't believe it if I tell you."

    "Sister, I have never served your majesty. In the past, I only looked at your majesty and felt like it. What your majesty is most greedy for is nothing more than being in my sister's arms and occasionally getting in and snuggling for a while."

    "Concubine Yang is here, my true love."

    Li Zhi said and snuggled into Concubine Yang's arms. Concubine Yang hugged the back of Li Zhi's head tightly. This guy became the emperor and acted even more wantonly.

    Clothe yourself? They are all a bit messy.

    "Then your Majesty doesn't like this concubine?"

    "I like it, my little Concubine Yang, this place is also stunning."

    Li Zhi is a master in the mountaineering world. In this life, Li Zhi vows to climb all the beautiful, majestic and steep mountains in the world. No, not once.

    Li Zhi caressed for a while, and also sighed. There is no such thing as a camera in this era. If there were, he would take a few pictures of every woman's body he owned and hang them on the wall of his palace. When he woke up, there would be an entire wall.  slender body.

    "Your Majesty"

    "Mother Yang, please call me Zhi'er!"

    "Treat the child!"

    "Yes, that's right. If you call me Zhi'er, Zhi'er will feel friendly."

    Li Zhi said, stood up, picked up Concubine Yang, and held a woman with one hand. For Li Zhi at this time, it couldn't be easier.

    Not to mention the beauty of this old lady, even if Yang Yuhuan later really weighed 250 pounds, Li Zhi would still have enough confidence to hold her with one hand.

    But deep down in his heart, Li Zhi didn¡¯t want Yang Yuhuan to weigh 250 pounds. After all, he might really be immortal and meet her again in the future.

    "You're so fat, how can you do anything?"  Isn¡¯t this embarrassing yourself?

    At this time, he picked up Concubine Yang with one hand, held the belt around Concubine Yang's waist with the other hand, and pulled the two Concubines Yang to the bed.

    The palace maid Qingxia was standing there outside, and for a while there were some strange sounds coming from inside.

    "This voice was your Majesty's, no, it should be said to be the late emperor at this time. In the past, when the late emperor came here occasionally, Qingxia could hear it.

    But this time the sound was much more intense than it was then, and it was a duet.

    Qingxia is most afraid of hearing this sound. She doesn't know why, but as soon as she hears this sound, her body becomes extremely hot. The heat rushes from the depths of her heart to the outside, as if her body is on fire, and the fire is burning out from her body.  Feel.

    Qingxia couldn't bear it and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then took several mouthfuls in succession.

    When His Majesty left today, he looked at the glowing cheeks of the maid at the door and pinched her buttocks hard.

    "Little coquettish hoof!"

    After hearing this, Qingxia quickly buried her face low, not daring to look at His Majesty.

    "Okay, let's go in and serve Concubine Yang! By the way, what's your name? I vaguely remember your name is Xia."

    "In response to Your Majesty's words, my name is Qingxia." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 541 Trouble

    "Oh, the name is very good. Take good care of the two Yang concubines. If you take good care of them, I will not treat you badly."

    Li Zhi pinched the red cheek and felt that the palace maid's face was soft, delicate and hot.

    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t the women in the palace all restless inside?  After all, this is a country of girls, and there is only one man.

    "It seems that this is not appropriate for the palace maid. The prince is also a man, but Li Shen left, leaving Li Fu and Li Ming. Those two brothers are too young at this time and can't really do anything.

    After Li Zhi left, Qingxia still looked at His Majesty's back. That back was tall and mighty, and the shadow behind him made Qingxia feel that he was unusually tall and burly.

    At this time, she entered the palace of the two Yang concubines. Qingxia saw that the two Yang concubines were lying on the bed. Qingxia saw a strange thing today. The two Yang concubines were lying there, unable to get up for a long time.  body.

    Li Zhi was holding his son and teasing the little guy. In the past few days, Zhong'er has become more and more beautiful, especially when he smiles, his chubby little face is extremely lovable.

    Chengyang and the others have often come to tease the little prince these days. Their favorite thing is to touch his little feet. Every time the princess touches the little guy's little feet, the little guy dances and smiles.

    Of course, the little guy¡¯s dancing movements are actually very small, but that¡¯s all there is to it.

    Li Zhi estimated that this little guy will also have his own temperament in the future. Hey, there is no way, this is probably passed down from his ancestors.  That's not right, he and his father are not related by blood.  This is probably what men have in common!

    The past few days have been peaceful. Seven days have passed since the funeral in the Changsun Mansion. As expected, Princess Changle made a special trip to see her mother just as her mother said. She said that she lived in the Prince Consort's Mansion, and she always fell in love with the scenery and missed people when she saw things. She really lived there.  I tossed and turned and couldn't sleep at night.

    He even said that he saw the consort walking around the house several times and sitting there drinking tea.

    Queen Changsun looked at her daughter, wondering what she was thinking.  When I saw the prince-in-law walking around the house and sitting drinking tea, I really saw that he was really haunted.  My daughter can¡¯t sleep because she thinks about men!  But think about how I have never been like this.

    Women and men are creatures that should stay together. When they are far away from each other, they miss each other so much.

    In the end, before Li Zhi knew it, the eldest princess moved into the Princess Courtyard.

    By the time Li Zhi found out, she had already moved in.

    ¡°Oh, what a disaster!  She couldn't wait, as her husband moved into the palace just a few days after his death.  It's okay for Li Zhi to be depressed, but no matter how anxious he is, he can't be this anxious.

    The day Princess Changle moved into the Princess Courtyard, the pear blossoms on the pear tree in Wanchun Hall bloomed overnight. As expected, as if a spring breeze came overnight, thousands of pear blossoms bloomed on the trees.

    Li Zhi looked at the blossoming trees and was filled with emotion.  Shouldn't it be that the apricot blossoms bloomed overnight, just in time for my imperial sister to move into the palace?

    Looking at the pear blossoms at this time, Li Zhi also sighed a lot.

    Last year today in this door,

    The peach blossoms on the human face complement each other in red.

    I don¡¯t know where the human face is going,

    Love and be loved.

    Looking at the pear blossoms at this time, it also made Li Zhi feel a lot of emotion.

    One year has been such a rush. Many things have already changed in Tai Chi Palace.

    Li Zhi looked towards Chang'an City, not far away, and picked a pear blossom with his hands.

    "Yan'er!"

    Li Zhi called there, and Wang Yan ran over quickly. Li Zhi looked at Wang Yan who was almost running and couldn't stop, and gave her a hand.

    "Why are you running? You're not afraid of slippery rocks and falling."

    "When your Majesty calls me, I will come running."

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I saw my mother-in-law!¡±

    "His Majesty has just ascended the throne and is busy with everything. Yan'er specially asked someone to send a message to the family so that her mother would not come to the palace easily."

    "You little fool, how could you let someone bring this kind of news to your family? Hurry up and ask the maid to go to the Duke's mansion and tell your mother-in-law to come to the palace if you want to see your daughter."

    At this time, Wang Yan became the queen, and the status of her parents naturally increased. Her father was granted the title of Duke of Wei, and her mother was granted the title of Lady of Wei.

    Li Zhi was too lazy to think about how to confer the title, so he just followed the ancestral system. As a result, the canonization was the same as the original history.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll let Caiyu go in a moment.¡±

    "By the way, why can't I change my ways when people call me "my palace" when I meet them? You know how my mother would beat me if I dared to call myself "king" when I first became the prince."

    "Yan'er made a note of it, wasn't she talking to His Majesty, so she didn't call her "my palace."

    "Okay, let's go quickly!"

    Li ZhijieI have a pear blossom in my hand, and if my mother-in-law doesn¡¯t come to join me, some things will be difficult to handle!

    Li Zhi handed the pear blossom to Yue'er and walked slowly back to the main hall.

    Today, Mrs. Wang, Mrs. Wei at this time, rushed to the palace. Sure enough, her daughter had just been told that she had followed Caiyu.

    ¡°I guess it was also the anxiety that was being suppressed at home. Knowing that I could come to the palace, I couldn¡¯t stay at home at all.

    Li Zhi glanced at Mrs. Wei. He hadn¡¯t seen her for a long time. This Mrs. Wei¡¯s appearance and skin were much better than the last time he saw her.

    The woman she has touched is really invisible, but once this body has traces of years, the change is obvious.

    Li Zhi glanced at Mrs. Wei, who naturally noticed and glanced at Li Zhi charmingly.

    "It's been a long time since you mother and daughter saw each other. Let's talk more here while I go out for a walk."

    Li Zhi left enough space for the mother and daughter so that Mrs. Wei could teach her daughter something.

    Without her involvement, some things would be really difficult to accomplish.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t have any other ways to get Wu Meiniang out of Ganye Temple, but at first he felt that he had to use other methods, which would be time-consuming and labor-intensive.  Secondly, he was just curious about how this period of history played out.

    Li Zhi is not afraid of things getting big, and he can still suppress them no matter how big they get.

    Let them make a fuss for a while, which is not the same as the fun around me.

    Li Zhi walked around the palace at will. After walking for a while, he patted his forehead. What did his mother-in-law teach Yan'er at this time?

    Yan'er is favored enough at this time, and Wu Meiniang is still far away from her. As for Concubine Xiao Shu, Yan'er is not favored at this time, and she has not given birth to a son or a daughter.

    There are also disadvantages to me ascending the throne early. If it is not good, it is not good. I only have one loyal son at this time.

    Haha, I am also funny.

    Li Zhi couldn't help but laugh. At this time, while walking, he came to the side of Sanqing Hall. Sanqing Hall is a palace named after the Taoist Sanqing Palace.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t care much about this palace, but next to it was the Lingyan Pavilion. Lingyan Pavilion existed throughout the entire history of the Tang Dynasty. The lifelong pursuit of many civil servants and military generals was just to hang a statue of Lingyan Pavilion.

    Since he left here, Li Zhi walked into Lingyan Pavilion.

    There are quite a lot of people here at this time. Ever since Taizong passed away, Li Zhi asked Yan Liben to paint portraits of Taizong and his twenty-four ministers here. Yan Liben has been busy here, and the court also specially allocated people to help here.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 542 Dragon Palace

    As soon as Li Zhi came in, he saw Yan Liben painting a portrait there. When he saw His Majesty, everyone quickly knelt down and worshiped. Li Zhi asked everyone to stand up and already walked away from Yan Liben.

    "Yan Aiqing, how's it going?"

    "In reply to your majesty, four paintings have been drawn, including those of the late emperor, Lord Changsun, the prince of Hejian County and the Duke of Lai."

    Li Zhi nodded. It seemed that Yan Liben painted according to the order of the twenty-four heroes.

    At this time, Changsun Wuji was still alive, but Li Xiaogong, Prince of Hejian County, and Du Ruhui, Duke of Lai State, were no longer there.

    Li Zhi just walked around here casually and left Lingyan Pavilion. This place was originally going to be built and painted by his father.

    ????????????????????? However, the sudden death of the father meant that Li Zhi had to complete this matter. Fortunately, Yan Liben is still here, and Lingyan Pavilion is still there, so this place will not be much different from the original Lingyan Pavilion.

    When he walked out of Lingyan Pavilion, Li Zhi looked at the hanging plaque. The Tang Dynasty could not live without Lingyan Pavilion. This may be a monument created by his father unintentionally, making people in the future look up to it and want to be one of them.

    It is a kind of spiritual sustenance for those famous ministers, generals and ministers.

    Li Zhi left here and went back to Wanchun Hall, where his mother-in-law was still talking to Wang Yan. When Li Zhi came in, Mrs. Wei stopped talking and looked at Li Zhi there.

    "Mrs. Wei happened to be here today. I will take the queen to Ganye Temple tomorrow. How about she go too?"

    "Your Majesty has ordered that my wife will naturally accompany your Majesty and your empress."

    "Then Madam will stay in the palace tonight, so as not to be tired from running back and forth tomorrow."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Mrs. Wei Guo bowed slightly, and Li Zhi had already stepped forward to help her up.

    Mrs. Wei's hand inadvertently hooked Li Zhi's little finger. Li Zhi looked at her and knew what the lady was thinking.

    ¡°Mom, just stay at Yan¡¯er¡¯s place that night.¡±

    "How is this possible? Your Majesty will be with your Majesty at night. What are you going to do when your mother is staying with you? Or maybe you don't want your Majesty to rest here."

    " Mrs. Wei was definitely not willing to live with her daughter. After finally entering the palace and meeting His Majesty, how could she live with her daughter at night?

    "Queen, I will take my wife for a walk outside and find a place for her to stay."

    "good!"

    Li Zhi pulled Mrs. Wei and walked out of Wanchun Hall. Since Li Zhi lived in Wanchun Hall, the rooms in the large and small cottages were almost full, so naturally it was impossible to find a suitable place here.

    "Besides, Wanchun Hall is His Majesty's residence at this time, and it is indeed inappropriate for Mrs. Wei to live here.

    Leaving the Wanchun Hall, Li Zhi walked towards the north. When he left the door, there were two palaces not far away, namely the Manna Hall and the Shenlong Hall. These were His Majesty's palaces, specially prepared for the current Emperor of Tang Dynasty.

    Li Zhi chose the Dragon Palace because his father had lived in the Ganlu Palace before his death. Therefore, Li Zhi was unwilling to go to the Ganlu Palace for a while.

    At this time, when he walked into the front courtyard of Shenlong Hall, the serving maids inside quickly knelt down to Li Zhi. Li Zhi looked at the maids in front of him, raised his hands slightly, and said flatly.

    Look, this is what it¡¯s like to be an emperor. No matter who is in this harem, they exist for themselves and serve themselves.

    Li Zhi has absolute ownership over them. Although these maids are not the concubines of the Tang harem, they really like them and can enjoy them as much as they like.

    To be honest, Li Zhi has never been to Shenlong Palace. His father, the emperor and his mother did not live here. He has lived in Wanchun Palace since he ascended the throne. This is Li Zhi's first time here.

    At this time, the palace maids stood up. Li Zhi saw several lovely palace maids, and slapped them hard on the buttocks. The palace maids who were photographed turned red and quickly lowered their heads in front of Li Zhi.

    "Okay, you go and do your own business!"

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    The maids dispersed, but Li Zhi grabbed the arm of one of the maids, just casually. For him, it didn¡¯t matter who he grabbed the arm here.

    "Your Majesty, do you have any other orders?"

    "Take me to my bedroom!"

    How could the palace maid dare to hesitate? Her buttocks were still a little sore at this moment. When His Majesty patted herself, he had to use some force and his arms also hurt a little.  Your Majesty's strength is really too strong.

    But she didn¡¯t dare to complain or complain. It was Li Zhi who read a hint of pain in the smile on her face and released her arm.

    Entering the Dragon Palace, Mrs. Wei looked at Li Zhi. Even after becoming emperor, her son-in-law was still so affectionate.

    &nbsp;The birds and birds are walking among the flowers and grass all day long, but it has not changed your Majesty's temperament at all.

    When it comes to women, Your Majesty is really

    Mrs. Wei Guo didn¡¯t know whether this was a good thing or not.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By being a little more single-minded, Your Majesty, will have nothing to do with her.  Your Majesty is affectionate, but it is a bit painful for your daughter.

    "However, His Majesty's thoughts are mostly on his daughter at this time, and most of his guests are his daughters. Mrs. Wei asked her several times today, and her daughter said that His Majesty usually gave her the most precious things.

    Now what Mrs. Wei is most concerned about is that her daughter is not pregnant. Logically, she should have been pregnant long ago. The two maids have only served His Majesty a few times, and by this time the little prince has already given birth.

    Fortunately, she is just a maid, and there is no background power on the prince¡¯s maternal side.

    If it were another woman with a strong background, Mrs. Wei would be anxious.

    At this time, Li Zhi sat on the dragon couch and waved the maid to leave. The maid exited and stood guard outside the door.

    Mrs. Wei Guo also sat down at this time, and grabbed Li Zhi's hand as soon as she sat down.

    "Your Majesty, Yan'er has been following Your Majesty for a while. I don't know why, but there has been no movement in her stomach."

    Li Zhi squeezed the hand of this romantic lady and picked it up to take a look.

    "How could I know this? I spend the most time with her on weekdays."

    Li Zhi said this, and for some reason, several figures rolled through his mind, including Concubine Wei, Concubine Yang, Zheng Guanyin and Mrs. Wei Guo in front of her.

    But just as the faces and figures of these women flashed in Li Zhi's mind, a clearer shadow appeared in Li Zhi's mind.

    Oda Nako, a woman whose teeth were knocked out, only forced herself to sleep a few times, and her teeth grew back.

    Li Zhi thought of one thing at this time. Since he has the ability to restore the youth of older women and the ability to re-grow the teeth of Naiko who has lost her teeth, didn't he make Wang Yan unable to get pregnant in the first place?  The ability of the belly to be pregnant?

    Do you still pick people by yourself?

    This is somewhat unreasonable. Historically, Queen Wang was infertile. Infertility is a disease, and it must be considered a disease in normal women. So why can¡¯t Wang Yan¡¯s infertility be cured?

    Li Zhi really didn¡¯t pay attention to this before. Today, Mrs. Wei Guo said it, and Li Zhi noticed it. Once he noticed it, he was a lot puzzled.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 544 Deliberate

    Mrs. Wei Guo naturally heard Master Huijing¡¯s words there, and couldn¡¯t help but poke her head out from the arch to look this way.

    It didn¡¯t matter at first glance, but the next scene almost made Mrs. Wei scream out in surprise. Fortunately, she knew that she was following secretly and quickly covered her mouth with her hands, so she didn¡¯t make a sound.

    At this moment, Mrs. Wei saw that around His Majesty and Master Huijing, the clusters of orchids that were originally in bud were blooming one after another. These orchids were like epiphyllums, with trembling petals and stamens that could be seen with the naked eye.  The speed of capture is slowly opening up.

    In just a moment, all the orchids in this cluster were in bloom. The orchids that originally took several days to bloom, now took less than a cup of tea to bloom.

    No wonder Master Huijing screamed and hugged Li Zhi's arm.

    Li Zhi actually experienced such a strange scene once, no, it should be said twice. The first time was in front of Concubine Lan's grave, and the second time was in the courtyard of Concubine Lan's residence in Tangquan Palace. Today is already  This is the third time Li Zhi has experienced it.

    Although this was not the first time he had seen it, no matter how he saw it, Li Zhi's heart was filled with turmoil and he could not calm down.

    Looking at these orchids, Li Zhi carefully picked up the orchid in the wooden box and placed it in the palm of his hand.

    Looking at this orchid, Li Zhi seemed to see Concubine Lan¡¯s face, her voice, appearance, and smile, so clear, as if she was right in front of her eyes.

    "Mother Concubine Lan, are you the one who shows up again?"

    Li Zhi said something and looked at Huijing.

    "Master Huijing, the regret in your heart can be made up for now."

    Huijing was still looking at this magical scene. After listening to Li Zhi's words, Huijing nodded slowly.

    Li Zhi had already put the orchid into the wooden box again, closed the lid, and carefully put it back into his sleeve.

    It took Huijing a long time to come back to her senses and only said to Li Zhi that this was amazing.

    "By the way, Master Huijing, what did I entrust to Master last time?"

    "Is she that martial artist? I have accepted her as my apprentice. She should be over there in the Zen room now. She will come to me soon."

    The two people spoke not loudly, but they did not cover it up. Mrs. Wei who was hiding outside the arch naturally heard it.

    There seems to be only one martial artist in the Queen's Palace, because Wu Mei's background is not simple. Her father, the warrior Yu, was a founding hero and a minister of Conglong who followed Taizu to launch an army in Jinyang.  The mother was born in the Yang family of Hongnong, so Mrs. Wei Guo also knew such a person.

    ?? Your Majesty came to see Huijing and specifically mentioned Wu Cairen. According to the conversation between the two, His Majesty had the intention of letting Master Huijing take care of Wu Cairen. At this time, Mrs. Wei Guo naturally took note of this woman.

    "It is clear that this woman has some weight in His Majesty's heart for allowing His Majesty to specifically entrust someone to take care of her."

    Mrs. Wei Guo was thinking about it when footsteps were heard over there. Mrs. Wei Guo hurriedly hid in a bamboo forest next to the arch.

    The footsteps passed through the arch, and Mrs. Wei only saw a slim figure.

    As soon as the figure passed the arch, Mrs. Wei heard a cry of surprise.

    "Your Majesty, Mei Niang didn't expect to see your Majesty here."

    Wu Meiniang walked through the arch at this time and saw Li Zhi standing with her master. At this time, she covered her red lips with her jade hands in excitement and exclaimed.

    Li Zhi was also extremely happy when he looked at Wu Meiniang, who was still looking gorgeous in plain clothes.

    In his heart, Wu Meiniang has always had a place, and this place has always been very important.  Ever since I came to Datang and met Wu Meiniang once, I couldn't let go.

    "Your Majesty, Mei Niang is sorry. I am really too excited to see Your Majesty. Mei Niang has met Your Majesty!"

    Where Wu Meiniang quickly bowed, Li Zhi had already walked over quickly, gently grabbed Wu Meiniang's hand and helped her up.

    At this time, Mrs. Wei could vaguely see Wu Meiniang's back from the bamboo forest. After hearing the words of His Majesty and Wu Meiniang, Mrs. Wei was also a little puzzled.

    Why did His Majesty call Wu Mei Wu Meiniang? She clearly remembered that when the late emperor first saw Wu Mei in Luoyang Palace, he gave her the word "mei" but never the word "mother".

    Thinking of the meaning of the word "niang", Mrs. Wei Guo suddenly thought too much.

    And there, as soon as Li Zhi helped Wu Meiniang up, he hugged Wu Meiniang tightly into his arms. At this time, one hand was around Wu Meiniang's waist, and the other was around Wu Meiniang's neck, and his face was intimately touching Wu Meiniang's face.  one place.

    ¡°Mei Niang, I¡¯ve made you suffer here.¡±

    "Your Majesty, Mei Niang is not miserable here. Master takes good care of Mei Niang, and Mei Niang is not tired of the work in the temple."To do this, just burn incense and worship Buddha every day, and just study some scriptures.  "

    "Mei Niang, in fact, these were specially ordered by His Majesty when he came to Ganye Temple before. Your Majesty has always had you in his heart."

    There, Master Huijing had already walked over. When she heard Wu Meiniang say that she took care of her, she hurriedly said something.

    She naturally understood that His Majesty cared about Wu Meiniang very much, otherwise he would not have told her these things.

    "And with Wu Meiniang's beauty and figure, Huijing can also imagine how much His Majesty cares about her.

    At this time, it is natural to blame all the good things for Wu Meiniang on His Majesty, and these are indeed facts.

    After listening to the master's words, Wu Meiniang glanced at Li Zhi quietly, and couldn't stop anymore. She hugged Li Zhi with her arms, and her red lips kissed the corners of Li Zhi's lips.

    The two were kissing fiercely, and naturally Mrs. Wei could see this scene clearly.

    The two hugged each other for a while, and Huijing coughed lightly.

    "Your Majesty, you and Mei Niang haven't seen each other for a long time. Let's talk carefully in the Zen room! Although no one disturbs you here on weekdays, there are still people passing by occasionally."

    After hearing this, Li Zhi picked up Wu Meiniang and walked towards Master Huijing's Zen room.

    Huijing looked around and followed His Majesty's footsteps.

    Mrs. Wei Guo over there just poked her head out of the bamboo forest and looked into the courtyard from the arch, but couldn't see anything anymore.

    In the pure land of Buddhism, His Majesty actually hides his beauty in the golden house here.  Mrs. Wei couldn't help but cursed in her heart. At this time, she felt angry and left here.

    Anyway, when the three people entered the Zen room, she couldn't see anything. At this time, she didn't dare to enter the courtyard for fear of being discovered. If His Majesty knew that she saw him doing this in the temple, Mrs. Wei wouldn't dare to think about it.  What will His Majesty do to her.

    How did she know that what she saw was what Li Zhi had intended for her to see? If he had not intended for her to see it, it was just a bunch of orchids blooming unexpectedly in this monastery.

    Mrs. Wei Guo left here angrily, and in the Zen room, Li Zhi hugged Wu Meiniang and went directly into the Zen room.  Put Wu Meiniang on the simple bed where Huijing usually rests.

    Master Huijing walked in and saw that His Majesty and Wu Meiniang had entered the house, so she moved a futon and sat on it, preparing to chant sutras and chant the Buddha's name.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 545 Jiaoying

    It¡¯s just that Huijing has experienced that kind of thing after all, and she experienced it with His Majesty.

    At this time, His Majesty is in the house, and there is a woman in the house. Huijing and him are only separated by a curtain. How can Huijing calm down at this time.

    As soon as she sat down, Huijing couldn't help but look towards the curtain. There were already sounds coming from the curtain. When these sounds reached her ears, Huijing felt as if some scenes were right in front of her eyes.

    Huijing closed her eyes, but those scenes were extremely intense. The stimulating Huijing could no longer maintain her original breathing rhythm. Her own breathing rhythm was disrupted and seemed a little hurried.

    Huijing stood up, sat down again, stood up again, and sat down again.

    "Your Majesty, Mei Niang Mei Niang Mei Niang can't stand it anymore."

    Wu Meiniang's coquettish moans could be heard from inside. At this moment, Huijing unexpectedly got up and walked towards the door. The thin light blue curtain would open with just a slight lift of her hand.

    Huijing¡¯s hand was already on the door curtain, but at this moment there was a voice in her heart telling her that she couldn¡¯t do this.

    "There are His Majesty and Mei Niang inside the door. His Majesty is doting on the woman he likes. How can he lift the curtain at this time?"

    The woman's voice inside was soft and gentle, and each sound deeply stimulated Huijing's heart. She couldn't bear it anymore, and swallowed, feeling that she could no longer stay here at this time.

    Huijing walked to the tea table and brought a cup of cold tea. At this time, she ignored her usual self-cultivation and poured it directly into her throat. Only then did she feel that her dry mouth was much better.

    The oriole's cry in her ears was so powerful that it was like the voice of a hundred spirits singing thousands of times. Huijing recited "Oh Amitabha Buddha" several times in her heart. At this time, she opened the door and wanted to be quiet in the courtyard.

    "Master Huijing!"

    Just when Huijing was about to leave, just when Huijing's hand was already on the wooden door of the meditation room, she heard His Majesty's call inside the room.

    Hui stopped walking. At this time, the delicate oriole in the room that turned thousands of times had stopped its crisp cry. Hui listened quietly and only heard the hurried breathing of the woman inside.

    "Your Majesty, what do you want to tell me?"

    "Master, please come in!"

    "His Majesty ordered, Huijing naturally did not dare to disobey, but stayed inside the house.

    Huijing thought for a while and felt that it was nothing. After all, it was His Majesty who was calling, and it was not like she had never seen His Majesty's body before. She had already served His Majesty, so why couldn't she look at His Majesty's dragon body.

    As for Mei Niang, she is his disciple and a woman, and she has no taboos.

    Huijing walked in at this time, opened the curtain, and saw that the current saint had pulled the quilt and covered Wu Meiniang. Wu Meiniang's body was covered in the quilt, with only one bare foot exposed.

    Those bare feet are also very beautiful, pink and slightly chubby, and every line is as delicate as a stroke of heaven.

    "Your Majesty!"

    "Master Huijing, this is the first time Mei Niang has served a man, and she still can't get used to it. I'm sorry, Master."

    "first?"

    Huijing blurted out unconsciously. She really didn't dare to think that this was Wu Meiniang's first time serving a man.

    She had already asked Wu Meiniang that she entered the palace at the age of fourteen, and this year she was already twenty years old. How could she still be a virgin after six years in the palace.

    "My father doesn't like her very much, and Master Tai can understand that the most indispensable thing in the harem is women."

    In fact, Master Huijing didn¡¯t know much about the rules of the harem. If the Emperor of Tang Dynasty was in good health, even if he didn¡¯t like her, it would be impossible for any of the concubines in the harem to remain virgins.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Huijing had been in the monastery for a long time, so she didn¡¯t understand this, so she just said oh.

    "Your Majesty, what do you want Huijing to do?"

    "I'm in a very high mood right now, sorry to bother you!"

    Huijing heard these words clearly and immediately took off her plain clothes.

    Half an hour later, Li Zhi lay on the bed and looked at Wu Meiniang next to him. Huijing had already dressed and walked out, no longer disturbing the pair of mandarin ducks.

    "Your Majesty is really smart, ordinary women are really difficult to take care of."

    Huijing thought for a while, and couldn't help but feel that she was overthinking these things here. After reciting Amitabha, her expression gradually calmed down.

    Sitting on the futon, reciting Buddhist teachings.

    Li Zhi was in the house, holding Wu Meiniang's jade hand and slowly placing it on his chest.

    "Mei Niang, if you need anything at Ganye Temple, even if the trustee tells me, you just need to tell your master."

    "Thank you, Your Majesty, everything is fine with Mei Niang here. In fact, Mei Niang?I am very adaptable to the life in Ganye Temple, which is rhythmic and regular.  "

    "that is"

    "What is it?"

    ¡°It¡¯s just that Mei Niang can¡¯t serve His Majesty. When she thinks of this, Mei Niang feels uncomfortable in her heart.¡±

    "Okay, I understand your intentions, and I will find a way to take you out of here as soon as possible."

    "Well, Mei Niang just wants to stay with His Majesty forever and serve His Majesty."

    Wu Meiniang slipped into Li Zhi's arms, and Li Zhi gently rubbed her shoulders a few times.

    "Okay, Mei Niang, you have a good rest here. It's the first time and there is always some discomfort. I have to rush to the Queen, otherwise she will be worried if I am not here for too long."

    Wu Meiniang nodded. She wanted to help Li Zhi get dressed, but Li Zhi pressed her on her shoulder and pushed her back to the bed.  Li Zhi put on his clothes and walked out of the dormitory. Outside, Huijing opened her eyes and looked at the current emperor.

    Li Zhi walked to her side and reached out to stroke her bald head.

    "Next time I come, I will give you a good thing."

    "What does Your Majesty want to give Huijing?"

    Li Zhi smiled, this nun had a mortal heart, just like those other women outside.

    At this time, Li Zhi walked out of the Zen room and stood outside to look at the clump of orchids. Huijing had followed him out.

    "Your Majesty, Huijing will take you to Senior Sister's side."

    Li Zhi nodded. When he saw the queen again, Mrs. Wei Guo who was beside the queen couldn't bear to glance at your majesty. When Li Zhi looked at her, she quickly lowered her head.

    "I'm sorry to trouble you two masters today. If there is anything missing in Ganye Temple, the two masters can ask someone to bring a message to the palace at any time."

    Huixian Huijing quickly bowed to Li Zhi.

    "I thank you, Your Majesty!"

    When leaving Ganye Temple, Li Zhi looked back at the temple. It seemed that he would visit here often in the future. The nuns in Ganye Temple were also really pretty.

    Especially his own Meiniang. Thinking of Wu Meiniang, Li Zhi couldn't help but think back to everything he had just been with Wu Meiniang. This girl actually didn't look like an empress at this time, which made Li Zhi slightly disappointed.

    ¡°However, this figure and appearance are indeed the ultimate form of a woman. Even if Li Zhi walks through the flowers and is used to seeing warblers and swallows, he still feels this way.

    At this time, thinking of Wu Meiniang's beauty and the ever-changing oriole's cries, Li Zhi's hands were caressing Wang Yan's body unconsciously.

    "Yan'er, call me a few times and listen!"

    "Your Majesty, what's your name?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 547 Hot spring water slippery

    I didn¡¯t feel it when I was with His Majesty just now. Now that His Majesty left, I immediately felt that something was wrong with me.

    In the cold spring, you can bathe in Huaqing Pool, and the hot spring water will wash away the fat.

    At this time, the beauty leaned against the wall of the white jade pool and washed away several marks on her body before she breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Hey, the third brother always remembers that I am his imperial sister, but he refuses to act recklessly. If you don't act recklessly, I will have nothing to do with you? Huh, I have many ways. Brother, let's see how many times you can persist."

    At this time, a slender jade leg poked out from the pool water. The hot spring water slowly slid down the jade leg, and wisps of light smoke-like water vapor transpired, making the perfect jade leg even more sultry.

    "Yue'er, come down!"

    Yue'er looked at the eldest princess. Although she was a little reluctant, she still took off her outer dress, wearing only her underwear and pants, and walked out of the hot spring pool.

    When Princess Changle saw Yue'er coming down, she kicked one of her jade legs straight and put it directly on Yue'er's shoulder. At this time, her jade hand was caressing her gently, and then the jade hand fell on Yue'er's face and pinched it gently.

    "It's good for you to stay with His Majesty. These clothes and trousers are of a kind that many ladies and ladies don't have. You are all wearing several clothes, so there is no problem in changing them."

    "Your Majesty, your Majesty shows your concern for us maids."

    "It's good to know, so I must serve His Majesty well on weekdays."

    "Yue'er understands that Yue'er has always tried her best to serve His Majesty."

    Princess Changle nodded, looked at Yue'er's body, and gently placed her hand along her cheek on the shoulder strap of the small garment. This small garment has been improved several times in Zhuyuan Clothing Factory, and has been derived from many styles.  , Yue'er's outfit has shoulder straps, which is the latest style.

    "Yue'er, what you gave birth to is really good. My third brother must also like you very much."

    "How can Yue'er dare to say to Her Highness the Princess that she was born well? Yue'er and Her Highness the Princess, one is a person made of clay, and the other is a lovely person carved from beautiful jade."

    Haha, Princess Changle laughed unconsciously and pinched the tender flesh under Yue'er's shoulder.

    "Well, I would like to praise you. It is true that you are born well. You are also very eye-catching among the ladies in the palace, and you speak very well."

    "Thank you for your compliments, Your Highness Princess."

    "Yue'er, take a look, what do you think of my legs?"

    "Your Highness is always good-looking no matter where he is."

    "You are really good at talking. By the way, Yue'er, have you ever served His Majesty? I guess you must have. If I were a man, I would definitely not let go of such a lovely person beside me."

    Yue'er didn't dare to speak, she just felt that the princess's question was very unavoidable.

    "Tell me, my silly brother, how would a woman serve him best?"

    "Your Highness, Yue'er, Yue'er"

    "explain!"

    "Princess Changle's words were a bit harsh, and Jiang Yue'er was also shocked.  It is not easy to serve these royals, and Yue'er feels that His Majesty is the best one to serve.

    "Your Majesty likes it, Your Majesty likes it"

    Yue'er still didn't dare to say anything, she just pointed at Princess Changle's red lips that made every woman envious and moved when they saw her.

    "Oh, I like it here. I thought about it before when I was here with my brother. However, I am not someone who can be easily served by any man. I gave up on this idea from the beginning."

    Yue'er continued not to speak. Princess Changle looked at the girl and slowly slid her hand to the corner of her lips.

    "Yue'er, help me dress."

    Outside, Li Zhi was squatting in the courtyard where Concubine Lan once lived. The orchids in this courtyard were already in bloom, and the orchids were all facing the direction where Li Zhi was squatting.

    Shier stood behind Li Zhi, watching this scene quietly, while Li Zhi was twisting an orchid in his hand. All the orchids in the courtyard were actually blooming towards this orchid.

    "Shi'er, go prepare some paper money for incense candles. I'll go to Concubine Lan and sit with her."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Watching the girl run back to the palace, Li Zhi collected the orchid. At this moment, the orchids in the courtyard seemed to have been ordered to rest, and the branches swayed in all directions at will.

    When Li Zhi walked to the solitary grave at the foot of Lishan Mountain, it was already dusk, with only Shi'er following him. The wind in the mountains blew by, making the place seem a bit desolate and intrusive.

    However, the two of them naturally did not show any fear. Concubine Lan was really spiritual and would not harm them. On the contrary, she would protect them.

    Li Zhi placed a bunch of orchids picked in the courtyard in front of Concubine Lan's tomb, and slowly ran his hand over the rough stone surface.

    "Concubine Lan, Zhi'er has come to see you. This orchid Zhi'erKeep it with you, you see, it brings many surprises to Zhi'er.  "

    "Zhi'er believes that you have always stayed in this world and never left. Seeing this orchid, Zhi'er feels like seeing you, as if you have always been with Zhi'er."

    "Concubine Lan, Zhi'er has inherited the throne and is now the king of a country. Take a look at the dragon robe Zhi'er is wearing now. Does it look good and mighty?"

    Li Zhi stood up and slowly walked around in front of Concubine Lan's grave. When he sat down again, he sat next to the stone tablet.

    ""

    What he wanted to say at this time, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. Li Zhi was familiar with Concubine Lan, but also unfamiliar. The strangeness was because he had only met Concubine Lan a few times and only exchanged a few words with her.  The familiarity is that when Li Zhi got the orchid, that face and figure never left Li Zhi's mind.

    "It seems that since last winter, after Concubine Lan left, she turned into an orchid and has been by her side, carried in her sleeve.

    Li Zhi sat next to the stone tablet for a moment, and then leaned on the stone tablet, letting the rough surface of the tablet rub against his cheek.

    The last ray of light on Lishan Mountain disappeared, and Lishan Mountain under the moonlight looked a bit ferocious and terrifying. The wind blew, and the sound of branches scraping against each other came to my ears along with the roar of distant beasts.

    "Your Majesty, you have been sitting here for half an hour."

    ¡°It¡¯s been half an hour, time flies by so fast!¡±

    Li Zhi stood up, lit the paper money and incense candles he brought with him in front of the tomb, bowed respectfully to Concubine Lan's tomb a few times, then turned around and left here.

    Shi'er chased His Majesty. At the foot of the mountain at night, Shi'er still felt a little scared.

    Seeing how hastily she was chasing after her, Li Zhi stopped and took Shi'er's hand.

    "Do you still plan to live in Tangquan Palace?"

    Shi'er nodded without thinking, and Li Zhi squeezed her fingers, tightening them unconsciously.

    "Well, if you are willing to stay here, I can't force you."

    The two people continued walking, the night was silent, and the vast forest was left behind by the two of them.

    The lights of Tangquan Palace were already in sight, and Li Zhi felt that Shi'er's expression softened significantly.

    When the two walked into Tangquan Palace, Li Zhi saw someone waiting for him at the entrance of the palace.

    "Your Majesty, you are finally back!"

    "Sister Huang, if you haven't gone to rest yet, why are you waiting for me here?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 548 Grassland

    "Aren't you afraid that the emperor is living alone in the palace? Besides, if His Majesty doesn't come back, the emperor won't be able to sleep. He is always worried about his Majesty."

    Where Princess Changle came over, she took Li Zhi's hand, and she just pulled her hand. She took her own hand and pulled it into her waist and abdomen.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????This waist is indeed a small waist, and this belly is also flat and beautiful, but look around, the maid is still there.

    "Shi'er, please go back first!"

    Li Zhi was held by Princess Changle's hand, and he was a little afraid of his cheap sister. Fortunately, it was the feudal era, with many secular rules, strict feudal etiquette, and even more royal rules.

    ??This frees future generations. Whoever dares to marry my sister will already have a green prairie above them. The entire Xilin Gol may not be blocked by the grassland, or even the entire tropical rain forest.

    ¡° Let¡¯s leave it to future generations. With the temperament of my imperial sister, I don¡¯t know how many times she has cheated on her. She is simply unlucky for whoever marries whomever she marries. Moreover, she has been unlucky for eighteen lifetimes.

    Li Zhi sometimes thinks about it and feels that compared to his own imperial sister, his sister Gao Yang, who is famous throughout history, is on par with her, and the difference is only a millimeter!  Not even as good as the royal sister herself.

    "Others are at least hooking up with a monk, but you are hooking up with your brother all day long.

    Although I know that I have no blood relationship with you, we are simply incompatible with each other. We are separated by thousands of miles, and our bloodline is as far away as from Antarctica to the North Pole.  But you don¡¯t know!  You know nothing!  You will know that I am your biological brother.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it more exciting to play with your younger brother and satisfy your empty and lonely heart?  Does it make you feel more satisfied?  Li Zhi almost had a hundred thousand reasons in his mind.

    "Look what you have done along the way. I have been in Datang for more than a year, and it was only this time that I was diagnosed with physical weakness.

    "I can do this without any real relationship, so Li Zhi really admires his sister."

    Li Zhi thought as he was being pulled by his imperial sister all the way to the main hall of Tangquan Palace.

    As soon as he entered the main hall, Li Zhi was pushed to the edge of the bed by the imperial sister. Princess Changle asked Li Zhi to sit down, and then knelt down in front of Li Zhi.

    This really shocked Li Zhi. Although he was the emperor, logically, his sister should kneel down to him. After all, being the emperor meant that his status was extraordinary.

    But Li Zhi had never asked his sisters, brothers, and brothers to give him such a grand gift in private.  Not to mention kneeling down, Li Zhi would let his younger brothers and sisters continue to call him Ninth Brother in private as long as there were no outsiders.

    At this time, I quickly went to pull the emperor's sister, but she insisted on kneeling there.

    "Sister Huang, what are you doing?"

    "Third brother, don't you like listening to music the most? Sister Huang will also play a slow song for you."

    Li Zhi was not angry, so he grabbed Princess Changle's shoulders and lifted her up.

    "Sister Huang, stop making trouble. It's not you who did that kind of thing. Don't you think it's dirty?"

    "But think about it, Sister Huang! There are some places on Sister Huang's body that are not as clean as the woman who broke the wall for the first time, but there are some places that have never been touched by anyone."

    "Okay, okay, Sister Huang, get some rest quickly. We will return to Chang'an early tomorrow morning."

    There is no way to continue chatting today, so we need to drive this vixen away quickly.  Keep it, Li Zhi didn't dare to think what this vixen could do.

    "don't want!"

    There, the beauty's thin shirt was half unbuttoned, which made Li Zhi swallow hard when he saw it.

    At this time, the lingering sound was in his ears, the beauty's jade arms were around his neck, and the warm red lips had already invaded Li Zhi.

    The next day, just after dawn, Li Zhi hurriedly escaped from the Tang Palace.

    Looking at Princess Changle who was looking at him in the carriage and laughing, Li Zhi poked her forehead in anger.

    "You are just fooling around. I originally thought Daji was a vixen, but now I understand that you are."

    ¡°Don¡¯t all men like vixens?¡±

    "That's right, beauty is a disaster! Beauty is a disaster!"

    "Come on, silly brother, call me sister."

    "not called!"

    Princess Changle just laughed. After returning to Chang'an, Li Zhi rushed to Zhuyuan and asked someone to send his princess back to the palace.  I really don¡¯t want to be in the same carriage with her. The maid in the palace is a little coquettish girl, and this is just a big coward.

    ??Here in Zhuyuan, since Li Zhi ascended the throne, Li Zhi has rarely come here.

    At this time, when I entered the Bamboo Garden, I saw two or three carriages at the door, all of which were gorgeously decorated. I knew it without asking.A high official is a wealthy person.

    A woman who can come to Zhuyuan for medical treatment must be rich or noble.

    As soon as Li Zhi walked in, he saw a maid supporting a noble lady.

    The noble lady glanced at Li Zhi and quickly knelt on the ground, shouting long live.

    "Okay, here in Zhuyuan, you don't need to be polite when you see me."

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Li Zhi walked past the lady and walked towards the forest where the pandas were kept in the garden.

    At this time, there were more than a dozen pandas, large and small, in the bamboo garden. These pandas were leisurely chewing bamboo shoots and leaves under the last warm sunshine of the afternoon.

    After eating, they were playing there in twos and threes, so naive and cute.

    But there was a panda who always stayed there alone. There was a panda next to him who wanted to get close to him, but when he got closer, he saw the panda grinning at him.

    "Tuan Tuan, what are you doing? You don't know your mother anymore?"

    Li Zhi walked in and said something. The panda slowly lay down on the ground, holding its head with its paws like a child who had done something wrong, and did not dare to look at Li Zhi.

    The panda next to me just walked over at this moment, rubbed the ball with its body, and then gently licked the ball of hair.

    Li Zhi looked at the two pandas. When he brought them to Chang'an from Sichuan last year, Tuantuan was so big that Hengshan could easily pick it up, but now it is as big as his mother.

    And Li Zhi no longer knows how to describe this strength. It is estimated that this guy can easily overturn the armored vehicles of future generations.

    Li Zhi walked over to Tuantuan and stroked its hair with his hand. Then the little guy lifted his head from his crotch. The two pandas looked at Li Zhi.

    "It grows really fast, ordinary pandas can't grow that fast."

    Li Zhi slapped the big round head twice, and then he was knocked over by this guy. He was really helpless to fight back.

    This guy¡¯s strength is definitely not what an adult panda should have at this time. This strength can probably catch up with rhinos and elephants.

    After Li Zhi was overthrown, this guy happily climbed on Li Zhi and licked Li Zhi's face with his tongue, which almost disgusted the current Emperor of Tang Dynasty to death.

    Your mother is still a female when she licks my face, and yours is a male.

    Li Zhi finally escaped from here and washed his face several times with the Lin family sisters, but he still felt sticky.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 549 Different

    Lin Shixuan just wanted to laugh when she looked at Li Zhi. His Majesty didn't know what was going on. He rushed in and got a basin and washed his face vigorously with water. He had washed it seven or eight times and was still rubbing it hard.

    "Your Majesty, what's wrong with you?"

    "What else can I do? Being pushed to the ground by that Tuantuan guy is just a lick."

    "Your Majesty, this is nothing!"

    "It's nothing, try putting a snail on your face and let it crawl on your face."

    Lin Shixuan finally couldn't help it, and laughed, and then Li Zhi slapped her hard on the small buttocks. That sound!

    "You still dare to laugh at me, hurry up and get me a soap ball."

    The soap ball at this time was something that only the top class of society could use. It could be regarded as a prototype of soap.

    Lin Shixuan quickly took one, and Li Zhi rubbed his face again, and now he felt much better.  After putting down the soap ball and seeing Lin Shixuan gloating next to him, he couldn't help but teach her a lesson.

    This made Lin Shixuan pat Li Zhi on the shoulder, begging for mercy, but there was nothing he could do, it was itchy.  Your Majesty is so mean, he put his hand on her squeaky nest.

    "Okay, I'll spare you this time. If you dare to laugh at me next time, I'll take off your shoes and scratch you."

    "Your Majesty, actually Shixuan really thinks it's nothing! Tuantuan likes Your Majesty, so she threw Him down and licked His Majesty. Tuantuan's mother often licked Your Majesty's face before, so His Majesty didn't think anything of it!"

    "What do you know? Its mother is a female and it is a male."

    Lin Shixuan really couldn't bear it today. His Majesty's theory really made her hold her belly in her hands, and her belly hurt from laughing.

    Li Zhi was not angry, so he hugged Lin Shixuan and gave her a fat slap on the butt.

    "Your Majesty, please spare your life, Your Majesty, please spare your life. In fact, regardless of whether they are male or female, the saliva secreted in their mouths is exactly the same, so Your Majesty does not need to worry about it."

    "Same, then tell me, how do you feel about kissing me?"

    Li Zhi asked, Lin Shixuan looked at Li Zhi, then brought the warm red lips over and gently stuck them to the corners of Li Zhi's lips. For a moment, Lin Shixuan felt as if a weak electric current had passed through her whole body.

    This girl just kissed Li Zhi and was slapped on the butt by Li Zhi.

    "What do you think?"

    "Shixuan feels very good, very comfortable and enjoys it."

    "What about you kissing your senior sister?"

    "What did your majesty say? Shixuan likes your majesty. Shixuan's orientation in this regard is very normal and he will not kiss my senior sister."

    "Don't you understand what I mean? What would happen if you and your senior sister kissed?"

    "Bah! It must be uncomfortable. Are you eating senior sister's saliva?"

    "Isn't that right? The saliva secreted by me and your senior sister is exactly the same, but if it were another person, you would feel uncomfortable from the beginning."

    "Your Majesty, this is different."

    "Who says it's different?"

    "Okay, okay, anyway, Shixuan can't defeat your majesty. What your majesty says is just gold and gold, and it's all reasonable."

    "I was already thinking about it!"

    Lin Shixuan no longer wants to argue with Li Zhi about this, and there is no point in fighting over it.  At this time, he stretched out his jade arms and hugged Li Zhi's neck. Li Zhi patted his buttocks again, and then let go of Lin Shixuan's slender waist.

    "Your Majesty, why do you let go of Shixuan?"

    "You tell me, am I right or you are right?"

    "Of course it is Your Majesty. Whatever Your Majesty says and does is right."

    "This is right!"

    Li Zhi laughed and pinched Lin Shixuan¡¯s soft flesh a few times.

    This girl has already entangled Li Zhi, kissing Li Zhi's neck and jaw with her red lips.

    "Okay, okay, I'll feed you later. I have some things to do in the bamboo garden."

    "Is it the garment factory's side or my side?"

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, you accompany me to the clothing workshop.¡±

    Lin Shixuan took Li Zhi¡¯s hand and ran to the garment workshop happily.

    When we got there, naturally the embroiderers and weavers inside were all busy. The sound of the loom shuttles going back and forth rang in our ears, accompanied by the sounds of warblers and swallows from the mouths of the groups of weavers and embroiderers.

    When Li Zhi walked in, these weaver girls and embroiderers quickly stopped what they were doing. Seeing the current emperor, Li Zhi raised his hand and told them to busy themselves.

    Li Zhi walked around casually here, rubbing a few of Zhinu's tender spots that he liked, and watching Zhinu look at him with a blushing face.

    After a while, I pulled Lin Shixuan and walked away.In the room where the clothes are kept, there are all kinds of newly made women's clothes. Li Zhi stroked a long skirt made of cotton with his hands. The long skirt was white, but it was not pure white, but slightly white.  A little yellowish.

    This was a decision made by the dyeing process at this time. The shiny cotton that looked white in later generations actually had fluorescent whitening agents added to it.

    "Your Majesty, after the cotton clothes were made, the Weaver Girl here tried to wear them, and then no one else wore them."

    ¡°It¡¯s also because I¡¯ve been busy with a lot of things recently, and I almost forgot about things here.¡±

    Li Zhi took off the cotton dress and rubbed it with his hands. The texture of the cotton was good. In fact, after this kind of cloth was made, it didn't feel very good and seemed a bit hard. It needed a series of processing before it would look like it.  Nice feel.

    What Li Zhi is holding is actually cotton that has been processed by Zhuyuan Garment Factory through constant trials, and it feels good.  But in the end it is incomparable to silk.

    But the source of silk determines that it cannot be mass-produced and cannot become a part of ordinary people's basic necessities.

    This shows the importance of cotton. At this time, we don¡¯t know where the Prince Consort and Princess Qinghe are, and whether Anxi will be able to produce a lot of cotton this year.

    Li Zhi hung the cotton dress on his arm and walked to the place where various women's clothes were placed. The clothes hanging here included all the styles and colors of the clothes in the clothing workshop.

    Li Zhi has discovered that something like an elastic band has appeared here. Li Zhi himself can¡¯t figure out what it is made of. Is it something elastic like beef tendon?

    Li Zhi was curious and tried it, and the flexibility was good.

    "Your Majesty, who in the palace are you going to get a coat for?"

    "It's not for the palace. By the way, you can also find it for me. The size should be a little too small for you, and the color should be plainer."

    After a while, Lin Shixuan found one first, which was blue-grey and tied at the back.

    "Okay, that's it. Hurry up and ask the clothing workshop to make two more identical ones, and send them to the palace for me later."

    "Your Majesty, who is this for? Shixuan thinks the color is a bit too plain."

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the plainer the better, it¡¯s too glamorous and it¡¯s not suitable for her to wear.¡±

    Lin Shixuan didn¡¯t understand, but naturally he just followed His Majesty¡¯s instructions.

    When Li Zhi walked out of the garment workshop, the cotton dress was also left in the garment workshop and was only sent to the palace together.

    Holding Lin Shixuan¡¯s hand at this time, the girl had already looked at Li Zhi and couldn¡¯t bear the throbbing in her heart.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 550 Spring Cold

    Li Zhi looked at the beauty next to him, as if she was carrying a rabbit, and couldn't help but rub her shoulders a few times.

    "I will stay in Zhuyuan for a little longer today. You ask the maid to inform your senior sister that after finishing the work at hand, Linqing Ange will not receive patients today."

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    Lin Shixuan then let go of Li Zhi, called the maid, and asked her to find her senior sister Lin Ruyin, so that she could finish the patients and let the medical center close for the day.

    But after Lin Ruyin finished taking care of the patients over there, the old building became lively. Several ladies and ladies had obviously been waiting here for a long time.

    Originally, there were two female doctors treating them. One of them had something to do, so they left the other one alone. Now, this one has to close the stall.

    How can a noble lady who has been waiting for some time be willing to give up? She is also the one who is always bossy in the family!  When we get here, we abide by the rules of Linqing Ange, but we don¡¯t want people to be so indifferent!

    ?????????????????????? It¡¯s still too early, and Linqing Ange can¡¯t just close its doors.

    Lin Ruyin came over in person and apologized quickly. This was indeed Linqing Ange's fault.

    "Guys, I'm sorry, there are noble people in the pavilion today. I would like to trouble you to come back tomorrow. Myolie, please give a few ladies and ladies a copy of the Ningxin Incense in the pavilion. Write down the names of the ladies and ladies. They will have priority tomorrow.  .¡±

    Linqing Ange is full of sincerity, and the ladies are naturally embarrassed to bother with it anymore. After all, they have people to ask for. Besides, most of their illnesses last a long time, and they don't care about a day or two.

    The key to this disease was that only Linqing Ange could diagnose and treat it at this time, so they had no choice but to switch to another hospital.

    "Doctor Lin, I don't want the Ningxinxiang. Do you have any medicines like aphrodisiacs and kidneys? Give me some."

    "Linqing Ange only treats women. Where can we find the kind of medicine for men?"

    Listening to this, several ladies and ladies around could not help but laugh with their lips covered.  Several young people also showed shy faces.

    Several ladies and ladies left, but one remained.

    "Doctor Lin, may I ask who the distinguished person in the pavilion is here today?"

    "Madam, this is not convenient to say. Ruyin sent madam out. By the way, this madam looks nice. Her accent is not like the local one. She has a Jiangnan accent. Could she be from Jiangnan?"

    "Miss Lin is very knowledgeable. I am indeed from the south of the Yangtze River. I have just come from the south of the Yangtze River. I have been feeling a little uncomfortable traveling by car these past few days. Miss Lin, is this your Majesty who is here today?"

    "It's good that Madam knows it in her heart. You also understand that it's difficult to handle the Holy Order."

    "Then can I see the Holy One?"

    "Here, Ruyin is in trouble. If you happen to meet her in the garden, it's fate. If you don't meet her, Ruyin can't do anything."

    Lin Ruyin has also been in Linqing Ange for a while, talking to people and things. At this time, she has no leaks. Under normal circumstances, she can handle things here in Linqing Ange.

    Of course, if she can't handle it, Lin Shixuan won't be able to handle it either. After all, she is actually not as good as her senior sister in terms of human nature and sophistication.

    "That troublesome girl, Ruyin, told Your Majesty that my surname is Xie and I come from the Xiao family in the south of the Yangtze River. Let's see if Your Majesty is willing to meet."

    "Ah, are you Xiao Shufei's sister-in-law?"

    "Exactly!"

    "Then I'll take you there. By the way, you feel uncomfortable. Where exactly do you feel uncomfortable?"

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? An ordinary lady, the sisters of the Lin family, don't need to pay much attention to it, but this person's status is special.

    " If nothing else, Xiao Yourong and the Lin family's junior sisters are somewhat friends. Just for this reason, Mrs. Xiao can't treat her like an ordinary patient.

    "I don't know what's going on. My chest feels a little tight and my throat feels a little uncomfortable."

    "Your Majesty is still waiting in the small garden. When you see Your Majesty, Ruyin will show you to Madam."

    "Thank you very much, Miss Lin."

    "You're welcome. Senior sister and I are familiar with Concubine Shu."

    The two met and smiled. This is a typical hospital where there are people and it is convenient to do things.

    At this time, he brought Mrs. Xiao to the courtyard where he lived, and Lin Ruyin called His Majesty. When Li Zhi walked out, he saw Lin Ruyin bringing a noble lady with him. When he saw her appearance, Li Zhi immediately recognized her.

    ¡°Madam, I didn¡¯t expect to see you in Zhuyuan.¡±

    "Your Majesty, I have just arrived in Chang'an today. I would like to congratulate Your Majesty."

    "Madam, please come in. I was originally going to ask Concubine Shu when you will come to Chang'an!"

    "Coughcough!"

    "What's wrong, madam?"

    ¡°It¡¯s a little uncomfortable driving on the road.¡±"Shixuan, show me to Madam quickly!"

    Lin Shixuan naturally quickly felt Mrs. Xiao's pulse, and Li Zhi asked Mrs. Xiao to sit in the chair.

    "Shixuan, how's it going?"

    "I suffered some spring cold on the road, but it's nothing serious. I'll prescribe some medicine for my wife. After taking the medicine, she will feel much better."

    Lin Shixuan is already busy writing the prescription, and Myolie has already gone to grab the medicine.

    ¡°Madam, what did I say to my wife last time?¡±

    "The Xiao family naturally stands by His Majesty's side. Now the Xiao family is recruiting embroiderers and weaver girls in Suzhou and Hangzhou, and is ready to set up a branch in Chang'an at any time. I am here to prepare for various matters in Chang'an."

    "If something happens to you, madam, if you are in trouble, just ask someone to tell me, or tell Concubine Shu."

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    "This is what it should be. The Xiao family came to Chang'an to set up a workshop for my sake."

    The two met and smiled. Li Zhi looked at Mrs. Xiao, and Xinger had already grabbed the medicine and sent it over.  After Mrs. Xiao left, Li Zhi had something on his mind.

    ????????????????????????? I don¡¯t know what happened, but when Li Zhi saw this lady with some minor illnesses, he wanted to see if his miraculous medicine that could make Naiko grow new teeth would be effective on Mrs. Xiao.

    ?Look at your temperament, is it like someone who wants to let others see that he has got something treasure?

    Today, I coveted the bodies of the Lin family sisters in Zhuyuan for a while, and played with Xing'er's legs for a while. Seeing the satisfied smiles of the two junior sisters and Xing'er there, Li Zhi left Zhuyuan in a hurry.

    The carriage stopped outside the Xiao family's residence in Chang'an, and Li Zhi walked in.

    The nurse hurriedly went in to announce that Mrs. Xiao had run out of the yard.

    "Your Majesty, why are you here?"

    "My wife is ill. I thought about it again and again in the bamboo garden, and I still feel that I should come and see my wife."

    "Excuse me, Your Majesty, please come inside!"

    Mrs. Xiao let Li Zhi into the room in the courtyard.

    "What's the trouble? Madam has left Chang'an. I miss her too these days."

    Li Zhi said, grabbing Mrs. Xiao's hand. The lady twitched her hand, but did not pull it out, so she let Li Zhi hold it.

    Li Zhi squeezed the hand a few times, stood up, hugged Mrs. Xiao's waist, and squeezed the buttocks hard.

    "Your Majesty, you"

    "What's the matter, madam?"

    "It's nothing. Madam Xie is feeling slightly ill today. Your Majesty should keep some distance from me to prevent Your Majesty from getting sick." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 551 It¡¯s hard to disobey your orders

    "If you can make me sick, you can do it."

    Getting sick is basically a joke to Li Zhi at this time. When he was in Tangquan Palace, Shi'er became so ill that even the imperial doctor was unable to do anything.

    Oda Nako's teeth were all knocked out, and she could still grow new ones. The woman who had served him was like this, not to mention that he himself had been in the Tang Dynasty for so long, and Li Zhi was physically weak when he first came.  Been sick.

    At this time, Li Zhi couldn't help but hugged Mrs. Xiao and kissed her passionately.

    Mrs. Xiao finally broke free and looked at the unlocked door.

    Li Zhi picked up Mrs. Xiao effortlessly. At this time, his strength was also surprisingly strong, but he still couldn't support her at all.

    ¡°But holding a noble lady in his arms did not take any effort on Li Zhi¡¯s part.

    The door of the room closed with a clang, and Li Zhi put his arms around Mrs. Xiao's waist and acted randomly for a while.

    The lady was actually a little resistant at first.  No matter what, I dare not offend His Majesty. After all, I am the ninth emperor, and my younger sister is now a concubine. She is also one of His Majesty's four wives. How could she offend His Majesty.

    The Xiao family is also preoccupied with how to get close to the royal family, and as someone from the Xie family, how could she not want to think about her natal family.  At this time, the Xie family in Jiangnan was actually far inferior to the Xiao family.

    In the old days, Wang Xie Tang Qian Yan was already a joke by this time, and it was really almost time to fly into the homes of ordinary people.

    Mrs. Xiao, who was born in the Xie family and married into the Xiao family, did not dare or want to offend His Majesty.

    ¡°In addition, at Mrs. Xiao¡¯s age, she actually feels more or less empty and lonely.  This is human nature, determined by the instinct of living things. It does not mean that Mrs. Xiao has a willful temperament.

    ¡°In addition, there are many things at home, and Mrs. Xiao and her husband are also running around all year round, and there are basically only a few days a year to enjoy the happiness of husband and wife.

    "A woman's emptiness and loneliness, coupled with various factors, and Li Zhi at this time is really handsome and strong, it is impossible for Mrs. Xiao to test the mighty thoughts of the Tang Emperor if she is not tempted at all.

    Mrs. Xiao struggled a little, but Li Zhi fucked her hard, and she couldn't bear it anymore.

    At dusk, Li Zhi left the Xiao family's mansion. Mrs. Xiao lay on the bed, stroking her still exposed skin with one hand.

    "Your Majesty is really messing around!"

    The jade hand caressed the jade skin. Mrs. Xiao stood up and put on a light-colored gauze skirt. She looked at herself and saw that all the headdresses on her hair had been pulled out by Your Majesty. There were messy headdresses on the table and on the floor. At this time, His Majesty had done something to her long hair.  Got to be fluffy and messy.

    "My shoulders, front, and neck are all dark red in several places. That was all caused by His Majesty. It's really quite fun."

    Mrs. Xiao looked at her body. Under the light yellow gauze skirt, the woman in her thirties still had an amazingly slim figure. Even without the small clothes to set it off, she was still very tall at this time.

    That waist, lower abdomen, and jade legs faintly exposed in the light yellow gauze skirt, every bit reveals the graceful and graceful beauty of everyone.

    Mrs. Xiao admired her body for a while, then frowned slightly and stroked her forehead with her hand.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, but my body feels much better now. It was a little uncomfortable at first, but now I feel much lighter, my chest is no longer tight, and my throat is no longer uncomfortable.¡±

    "Is the medicine from Linqing Ange really effective, or is it because I was sweating a little while serving His Majesty just now?"

    Mrs. Xiao couldn't figure it out, but she felt a little sleepy at this time. After all, she had been traveling for a few days and she really needed a good rest.  A lot of clouds and rain really consumes your energy.

    In the palace, when Li Zhi returned, he saw two wooden boxes delivered to the Wanchun Palace. This was the Zhuyuan Garment Workshop that he had just ordered today. These small clothes and long skirts were delivered to the Garment Workshop in the evening.  Efficiency and speed are also really available at this time.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made a lot of this little coat, does practice make perfect?¡±

    "Your Highness, what is inside?"

    Wang Yan was already lying on Li Zhi. Li Zhi reached back, patted Feng's buttocks, and then opened the two wooden boxes.

    Inside one of them was naturally a long dress with a pale yellowish white skirt. In the other wooden box, there were naturally three women's small clothes neatly stacked. When Wang Yan saw the color, she felt that she didn't like it. It was too  Vegetarian.

    ¡°Your Highness, the color of this little coat is so ugly.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not for you, come on, try this dress on.¡±

    Wang Yan didn¡¯t ask who gave the little clothes to her. How could she not know her husband¡¯s temperament?  The whole thing is a big carrot, if II like to be jealous, and I guess the smell of vinegar will overwhelm me every day.

    At this time, Wang Yan took the long skirt and changed it happily without having to avoid her husband.

    Li Zhi smiled lightly when he saw her innocent and carefree look.  The Queen Wang, who has no scheming, is innocent and lovely, is actually very cute.

    But people always have to grow up, and the muddy waters of the harem always stain many pure souls with many colors. This is something that Li Zhi cannot change. After all, the innocent years will always pass, and people will always grow up.

    Perhaps the only thing Li Zhi can do is to protect her so that she will not be substantially harmed in a place like the harem.

    "Your Majesty, I feel a little uncomfortable wearing this skirt."

    Wang Yan was wearing a skirt, holding one side of the skirt with each hand, and walked barefoot in front of Li Zhi.

    "It's more uncomfortable than what I wore before, but actually it's much better than the linen clothes worn by ordinary people."

    "Ma Yi Yan'er hasn't worn it either, but Yan'er thinks this dress should be better than Mai's. Looking at Mai makes Yan'er feel uncomfortable."

    "Okay, take it off if you feel uncomfortable wearing it!"

    "If you don't take it off, your Majesty will give it to Yan'er, so Yan'er must wear it."

    "Okay, you get dressed and we go to the Li Zheng Palace."

    "Ah! It's so late. Your Majesty still wants to go to the Li Zheng Palace?"

    "You've got your shoes on, come with me."

    "Yan'er goes to change clothes and tidy up her hair. These clothes are not suitable for meeting the queen, and her messy hair is not suitable."

    It turns out that as soon as it gets late every day, Wang Yan takes off all the headdresses on her head. She knows that her husband doesn¡¯t like the way she looks with gold jewelry.  So at this time, Wang Yan is really disheveled, wearing white clothes, and can pretend to be a ghost at night.

    "You little fool, it is because you are wearing this outfit that I am taking you to see your mother now. The material of this dress is pure cotton, but it is related to the good food and clothing of the people of the Tang Dynasty in the future. As for the hair  , just find a belt and tie it up."

    After Wang Yan heard this, she naturally stopped changing it, but this hair?

    Li Zhi looked at her and went directly to the desk where Wang Yan usually dressed up. He opened several jewelry boxes that Wang Yan usually kept here and rummaged through them a few times, but there was nothing suitable for binding her hair.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 552 People suffer

    Li Zhi called a maid and directly took off a tether on the other party's head. Three times and five times divided by two, it was a simple ponytail.

    "Okay, that's it for your hair. Hurry up and put on your shoes."

    Li Zhi saw that she was wearing shoes, so he pulled a windproof cloak from the side of the bed and put it on Queen Wang.

    At this time, he directly hugged Queen Wang and walked out of the palace door when he heard Wang Yan scream.

    "Your Majesty, there are so many maids outside, it is inappropriate for you to hold Yan'er."

    "Is there anything inappropriate? The maids at Lizheng Palace and Wanchun Palace are the people I trust most. I'm afraid they won't see it."

    Li Zhi hugged Wang Yan, and the maids here in Wanchun Palace were naturally not surprised. The emperor and the empress were used to fighting in the palace, let alone hugging, they had never seen her fight.

    The maids who were close to Li Zhi basically all shared the same bed with the Queen and served His Majesty. They were really honest with each other and looked at everything carefully. How could they not have seen His Majesty holding the Queen in his arms.

    As for the Lizheng Palace, you have to get used to the unruly behavior of the Holy Emperor and the Queen. After all, His Majesty often goes there.

    At this time, Li Zhi took Wang Yan into the queen mother's bedroom in the Lizheng Hall, and then Li Zhi put her down.  As soon as the girl's feet touched the ground, Li Zhi pulled her to her mother's side.

    "Zhi'er, why are you here now?"

    "Mother, look!"

    "As Li Zhi said, Wang Yan had already untied the cloak on her body, and as His Majesty said, let the Queen Mother see the long skirt she was wearing.

    "Is this pure cotton?"

    "The Queen Mother has really good taste. I went to Zhuyuan today and Zhi'er saw it. I've been busy lately, so many things have almost been delayed. This dress has been hanging there for a long time after it was finished. Zhi'er only saw it today."

    "Come, Yan'er, come to your mother!"

    Wang Yan naturally walked over obediently. Queen Changsun lifted a corner of her skirt, held it in her hand, and then looked at Li Zhi.

    "Yan'er, my mother and I have something to say. You should go back to Wanchun Palace first and warm the bed for me."

    "oh!"

    Seeing that Wang Yan had retreated, Li Zhi, who had been obediently sitting on the chair next to the Empress Dowager Changsun, simply sat on his mother's lap. The Empress Dowager Changsun slapped Li Zhi on the back. The guy refused to come down and even deliberately twisted his buttocks.  .

    "You, I asked you to accompany Aunt Lin, but you don't really want to accompany me, but you are always thinking about how to take advantage of Aunt Lin."

    "Aunt Lin, what do you think of this dress?"

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t say anything else and just asked about the skirt.

    ¡°The feel is still a bit bad, and the color is not that good either.¡±

    "Of course this can't be compared with future generations, but it is definitely much better than hemp."

    "That's true, Zhi'er, do you plan to promote cotton products to the public in large quantities to replace linen products?"

    "Yes, hemp can't keep out the cold. Look at the land of the Tang Dynasty. More people die of cold than starve to death in a year."

    The Empress Dowager Changsun nodded and looked at Li Zhi. In this era, in winter, the issue of dressing is much more important than eating.

    "In later Tang poems, isn't there a story about the smell of wine and meat in the Zhumen, and the bones on the road that were frozen to death? What we are talking about here is freezing to death, not starving to death.

    In fact, at this time, the people's food for a year was still barely enough to eat. Although it was really tight, it was not to the extent that they had to use crutches and carry shabby burdens to become refugees everywhere.

    But in this winter, there are very few items to keep out the cold. Rich people can still wear fur clothes and light charcoal for warmth, but ordinary people really have to rely on shivering.

    The key point is that the common people's clothes at this time refer to linen clothes, not cotton. In other words, ordinary people wear linen in the winter. This is something that future generations have never seen. Think of the sacks carried by dock workers in TV series and movies.  That's made of linen.

    This thing has no cold resistance at all. Since there is no cotton, it is naturally impossible to have cotton and other fabrics in the bedding at home. Don¡¯t even think about quilts. Even the quilts are full of holes, and black cotton wool is exposed in the holes.  nothing.

    Then you can think about how sad the people are in winter. In winter at this time, it is really cold!

    "Zhi'er, my mother also knows that you have a good heart. Just do what you want in your heart and try to be a good emperor. The people will suffer when you are prosperous, and the people will suffer when you die. But a monarch who has the people in his heart can't do anything about it.  Let them live a good life.¡±

    "I'm trying my best, but I don't know how much cotton Anxi can produce this year."

    ¡°Don¡¯t just focus on cotton, cotton is not the only way to keep warm.¡±

    &nbsp; "Mother, I understand what the queen said, but there are some ways. The Tang Dynasty at this time has no foundation. It is still a bit difficult to supply coal. It is just a small amount of supply, but it is difficult to supply it on a large scale."

    "Okay, Zhi'er, you've gone back too. Your mother will support you in whatever you do, and she can't help you much. However, she will sit with your uncle and the old officials on weekdays, and try to let them help you as much as possible.  , or try not to hold you back."

    "Mother, do you know what Zhi'er wants most?"

    "Is it easier to fight if the soldiers wear cotton-padded clothes?"

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s so comfortable to talk to the Queen Mother.¡±

    Li Zhi said, hugged the back of his mother's neck, kissed her on the cheek, stood up and left the Zhengdian Hall.

    The Queen Mother, the eldest grandson, looked at him. After all, Zhi'er was young.  He has the energy to be aggressive when he is young. No matter how adventurous he is, the world is big enough for him.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    The key is that this child has a good heart. A good heart is the best thing. Otherwise, I am really afraid that he will do something ridiculous.

    Being an emperor, in fact, it is easy to be an emperor if you can keep the bottom line.

    Li Zhi returned to Wanchun Palace. Queen Wang, who was lying in bed, had already gotten up to help Li Zhi change his clothes.

    At dawn on the second day, someone dozed off and returned to Wanchun Palace. After such a long time, from the prince to the emperor, he was still not used to the early morning dynasty. Every morning, Li Zhi was at his most confused.

    I really want to have a short day in spring, and the king has not been prematurely since then!  However, Li Zhi really didn't want to be a coward. After all, he traveled through time once and became the king of the Tang Empire. It would be boring to want to be a coward again.

    ??????????????????????????

    It seems wrong. You still have to enjoy it, but you can¡¯t neglect your business just because of enjoyment.  This is called having work and fun at the same time.

    Today, as soon as Li Zhi arrived at Wanchun Hall, he saw Qiu Ju standing outside the gate of Wanchun Hall.

    "Qiu Ju, is your mother looking for me?"

    "Your Majesty, King Wei came to the Queen Mother early in the morning today. Qiu Ju seemed to have heard King Wei say that he wanted to go to the fiefdom."

    "Go to the fief!"

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand tightened for a moment, then finally relaxed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 553 Guarding the Tomb

    It is he who becomes the emperor. This second brother who is obsessed with the throne must be unhappy and unwilling to stay in Chang'an.

    A few days ago, because of the funeral of the emperor, the second brother had to stay. After all, it would be unfilial to leave at this time.

    Recently, the second brother has been staying in Prince Wei's Mansion due to illness, and I haven't seen him for a long time.

    At this time, the second brother wanted to go to the fiefdom, and Li Zhi actually thought of it.  In fact, the second brother is going to the fiefdom, which is also a hidden danger for Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi left the Li Zheng Hall, where his mother was waiting for him.

    "Mother, did you call Zhi'er here because of your second brother's business?"

    "He is going to a fiefdom to treat children. What do you think?"

    ¡°Second brother doesn¡¯t want to stay in Chang¡¯an, so let him go!¡±

    Li Zhi said this intentionally. His mother definitely couldn't have just told him this when she called him here.

    "Aren't you afraid that your second brother has other thoughts?"

    Li Zhi stood there, looking at his mother. His second brother had other thoughts. This was definitely because the queen mother was afraid that his second brother would go to the fiefdom, which would be equivalent to letting the tiger return to the mountain.

    At this time, the kings of the Tang Dynasty actually had quite a lot of power. Knowing why the Tang princes rebelled and which princesses participated in rebellions, it was so difficult to suppress them. It was because they had soldiers, food, and land.  ah!

    Taking his second brother, King Li Tai of Wei, as an example, he was granted the title of King of Wei and became the governor of Xiangzhou from afar, supervising the military affairs of the seven states of Xiang, Wei, Li, Wei, Ming, Xing, and Bei.

    This is a real right. If the second brother is allowed to go to the fiefdom, if he really wants to do so, it will be like ceding the land to the king, and it will be difficult for the court to control it.

    In fact, it¡¯s not just the Tang Dynasty. Looking at all the Chinese dynasties, there was no rebellion by the princes that didn¡¯t cause the whole country to be in chaos and torn apart.  The prince really has too much power.

    Even in the last dynasty of the Han Dynasty, the Ming Dynasty, the empire that Zhu Yuanzhang left to his grandson was still taken away by his son Zhu Di, King of Yan.

    The excessive power in the hands of the prince has always been a hidden danger in the Han country, and it was naturally the same in the Tang Dynasty.

    ?? If nothing else, in the original history, when the father was in power, it was not only the prince Li Chengqian who forced the palace to rebel, but also Qi Wang Li You, who was Li Zhi's fifth brother at this time and the son of Concubine Yin.

    The king of Qi, Li You, was in charge of the military affairs of Qi, Qing, Lai, Mi and other five states, and it was in Qi that he raised troops to rebel.

    ??In fact, from the Wude Year to the Kaiyuan Year of the Tang Dynasty, except for the King of Jin Li Zhi, who succeeded from the King of Jin to the Crown Prince, and from the Crown Prince to the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty, in other periods, the thrones were all abnormal successions.

    My grandpa, the emperor, took over the Hongnong Yang family¡¯s empire, and he was a true relative.

    My father, the emperor, killed the prince and the king of Qi, which was equivalent to putting the emperor's grandfather under house arrest and seizing the country.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of his back, Queen Wu took over the Tang Dynasty and directly ruled the Zhou Dynasty over the Tang Dynasty.

    ??Then Tang Zhongzong Li Dan overthrew his mother's empire. Tang Ruizong's empire was taken by his son Li Longji. When Li Longji came, it was even more chaotic and turned into a pot of porridge.

    "Look, the Tang Dynasty is such a mess. It's no wonder that the queen mother is worried because King Wei is going to fiefdom. In fact, not only the queen mother is worried, but Li Zhi is also worried!

    "Mother, you mean not to let the second brother leave, but to keep him in Chang'an."

    "At least we can't let him leave now. You have just inherited the throne, and the government has just adapted to it. The situation is still a bit turbulent. Letting your second brother go to the fiefdom now is the same as letting the tiger return to the mountain. You can still manage him in Chang'an.  If you live in a fiefdom, it will be difficult to control."

    "Zhi'er, you value brotherhood, but your second brother doesn't care about brotherhood at all. It's better to guard against him. If it doesn't work, you might as well"

    The Empress Dowager Changsun made a gesture, and Li Zhi could clearly see clearly that this was really not his biological son!  But thinking about my second brother, the probability that he went to the fiefdom to cultivate power and raise troops to rebel was indeed too high.

    "Mother, Na Zhi'er will find something to do for the second brother and let him stay under our noses."

    "Let him guard the tomb!"

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t expect that his mother had already thought about how to guard the mausoleum. Well, thanks to her mother¡¯s ability, she wouldn¡¯t let her own son guard the mausoleum if she had any blood ties.

    " Guarding the mausoleum sounds nice, but it is definitely not a good thing!

    "Three years of mourning. It just so happens that your father likes his son the most."

    When Li Zhi left the Li Zheng Hall, he touched his forehead and felt a little sticky.

    But think about it, let Li Tai go to guard the mausoleum at this time, or?? is the best way. No matter where you go, it is reasonable and reasonable. After all, both the father and the King of Wei are the second sons!  It just so happened that the father and son had more heart-to-heart talks in Zhaoling. After all, they had a lot to talk about.

    Li Zhi returned to Wanchun Palace, but there were people waiting for him here.

    Li Zhi glanced at the two young ladies from the Zheng family in front of him. No, they should be called Concubine Zheng at this time.

    When Li Zhi succeeded to the throne, all the women around him were more or less enfeoffed. Due to their special status, Cui Yan and Murong Xueying were not granted enfeoffment, and the rest were all granted enfeoffment.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? One of them has been engaged, which is equivalent to marrying someone, and the other is his aunt, and if he wants to be granted the title, he will have to wait until later. At this time, Li Zhi has just succeeded to the throne, so it is not suitable to be granted the title.

    At this time, the crown princess became the queen, and the daughter of the Xiao family, Li Zhi, became the concubine Shu with a stroke of her pen. After all, this sounded pleasing to the ear.  Even if Li Zhi is unwilling, the queen mother will definitely let her be a concubine.

    As for the Zheng sisters, they naturally became the eldest and younger concubines Zheng. Li Zhi was too lazy to think of names, so he gave them the names of concubines Yang and Concubine Yang.

    At this time, the person who came with the two Zheng concubines was Mrs. Liu, the fourth and eldest wife of the Zheng family, who was also the biological sister of her queen mother.  According to ordinary people's rules, he and Wang Yan should call each other aunt.

    After meeting His Majesty, the three of them hurriedly greeted him. Li Zhi raised his hand and pointed to the location.

    "Mrs. Zheng has come to Chang'an at this time. She must have something to see me about."

    "Your Majesty, I am here to print books. My husband has always wanted to expand the Zheng family's printing shop. Recently, books in various places have been selling well, but they are often out of stock and the supply exceeds demand."

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just make the decision on this matter yourself, why don¡¯t you come here to ask me!¡±

    "My husband has said that this matter must be informed to Your Majesty first. Only after Your Majesty agrees can we do it."

    The matter of printing the book was decided by Li Zhi, who was only the king of Jin at that time, and the fourth room of the Zheng family.

    Li Zhi passed down the method of printing books to the fourth room of the Zheng family. The fourth room of the Zheng family sold the printed books and gave 20% of the income to the King of Jin.

    The fourth brother of the Zheng family at that time had already controlled the entire Zheng family, and the then King of Jin had already become the Emperor of Tang.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 554 Fan Yanglu Family

    However, the agreement between the Zheng family and Li Zhi has never changed. The Zheng family actually deposited 20% of their monthly income from book printing into Li Zhi's bank account. Cui Yan was in charge of all the money.  .

    In order to avoid Li Zhi becoming suspicious, after becoming the head of the family, the fourth master of the Zheng family specially arranged Cui Yan's most trusted maid, Ying'er, to the printing house to manage the daily incoming and outgoing accounts of the printing house.

    Cui Yan knows exactly how many books the Zheng family publishes every month. In addition, the prices of books on the market are basically stable. The Zheng family has no idea and does not want to shortchange Li Zhi's 20% money.  In the past, this was King Jin's money, but now it is His Majesty's money.

    At this time, the Zheng family wanted to expand the scale of book printing, and they even sent the head of the family to Chang'an, which was really serious and sincere.

    "The Zheng family can just go ahead and do the book printing. The Zheng family can also consider opening printing workshops in Chang'an, the land of Youyan and Jiangnan to avoid losses caused by long-distance transportation of books. Books are precious at this time.  It¡¯s very good, it would be a pity to lose some of it.¡±

    "Yes, Your Majesty, I will send someone back to report to the master about the Chang'an Seal Workshop. In fact, the master had already mentioned it to me when I left. Since Your Majesty agreed, we, the Zheng family, should build the Chang'an Seal Workshop as soon as possible."

    "By the way, Your Majesty, do you still have any manpower there, Miss Cui?"

    Li Zhi just laughed and looked at Mrs. Zheng.

    He knew what Mrs. Zheng meant in his heart, but he was still afraid that he would not trust the Zheng family, so he asked Sister Cui to arrange for people to go to the newly opened printing workshop to supervise the Zheng family's printing workshop.

    "Okay, I still trust the Zheng family, so just use your own people. Now that the fourth master of the Zheng family is in charge of the Zheng family, there should be no shortage of manpower. Sister Cui's staff is also very tight. Besides,  Shiying is now my concubine, and the Li family and the Zheng family are also in-laws."

    "As Li Zhi said, he specially took Zheng Shiying's hand and patted it twice. The beauty looked at Li Zhi with a little shyness.

    Mrs. Zheng naturally smiled softly when she saw her.

    "My husband and I are grateful for His Majesty's kindness to us. Please rest assured, Your Majesty, as long as I and I are in the Zheng family, the Zheng family will always be on His Majesty's side and work for His Majesty."

    Li Zhi nodded and looked at the Zheng sisters beside him.

    "Shiying, your mother has come to Chang'an. You can spend more time with her in the past few days. You can visit various places in Chang'an, including this palace."

    In fact, Mrs. Liu is not Zheng Shiying¡¯s biological mother, she is at best a stepmother, but no one would express this out loud if they have nothing better to do.

    At this time, Madam Liu was the wife of the fourth master of the Zheng family, and Zheng Shiying was his biological daughter, so Madam Liu was Zheng Shiying¡¯s mother.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Zheng Shiying and Mrs. Zheng both stood up and bowed to Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi originally thought that the matter here would be over at this time, but suddenly he heard Mrs. Zheng say, I want to say a few words to His Majesty, but I don¡¯t know if I can.

    The meaning of these words was to avoid the two Concubines Zheng. In other words, Mrs. Zheng only wanted Li Zhi to hear these words.

    Zheng Shiying and Zheng Shuang naturally understood the meaning of Mrs. Zheng's words. At this time, they only said that they should go to pay their respects to the Queen Mother. They did not go for several days and left here.

    "Madam, just say whatever you want! You are not an outsider."

    "Your Majesty, a few days ago, the Lu family sent someone to see me and wanted to talk about printing books. At that time, I didn't agree. After all, this matter involves your majesty, and we need your majesty's nod before we can talk."

    "The Lu family? Fan Yang's Lu family, their family is also an heir of poetry and calligraphy, so it's natural for them to be interested in printing books."

    Li Zhi said it calmly, but in fact, he was not calm in his heart.

    Fan Yanglu's family is one of the five surnames and seven hopes. At this time, the first-class famous family belongs to the absolute top of this era. The family's family background has been extremely famous since the Qin and Han Dynasties.

    During the Southern and Northern Dynasties, there was even a feat of three emperor divisions. When the Northern Wei Dynasty split, the three sons of Lu Jing served as the imperial divisions of the Western Wei, Northern Qi, and Northern Three Kingdoms respectively. Let alone the Northern and Southern Dynasties, looking at the five thousand years of Chinese history,  There is absolutely no one who can match him.

    It is extremely rare for a family to have an imperial master. It belongs to the level of smoke coming out of the ancestral grave. The Lu family suddenly has three, three in total. This ancestral grave is not emitting smoke, but shooting rockets.

    "Your Majesty, my master sent the Lu family away, but the Lu family never wanted to give up on printing books. They not only approached my master, but also gave me several gifts. Later, the master thought, this  Maybe it¡¯s not a bad thing for His Majesty.¡±

    "Oh, what do you mean by your master?"

    ¡°Fanyang County belongs to the Northland, and the master wishes to leave the printing of books in Youyan Land to the Lu family.This is a matter of fame and fortune. I think the Lu family will also remember His Majesty's wishes.  "

    "Then this will be a loss for the Zheng family. It will have no impact on me."

    "Your Majesty is kind to us and our husband, so we naturally have to remember His Majesty's kindness. There are some things we must consider for Your Majesty first."

    "You are serious. You can ask someone to tell your master that he has the final say on this matter. However, we cannot let a third company come in when it comes to printing books. Two companies are already the limit, and the sales area is the best.  The Zheng and Lu families divided their land boundaries from the beginning to avoid conflicts over trivial matters and hurting each other's harmony."

    When Zheng Shiying accompanied Mrs. Zheng to leave, Li Zhi walked out of the hall and walked to the place where Cui Ya lived.

    Although she has no status in the harem at this time, she can still live here legitimately. Cui Yan is Li Zhi's real financial manager at this time. As long as it is Li Zhi's personal money, Cui Yan is in charge of it.

    ¡°For future generations, only his closest wife can manage a man¡¯s money.

    This Cui Yan has no reputation or status in the harem, but no one dares to underestimate her in the slightest.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even the former emperor's concubines in the palace, plus the eldest grandson and the empress dowager, treat Cui Yan as the closest person.

    Li Zhi had just walked in when Cui Yan closed an account book in his hand, stood up and walked to Li Zhi's side. With a slight smile, he took Li Zhi's arm and asked Li Zhi to sit where she just sat.  As for Cui Yan, of course he sat on the holy emperor's dragon's legs, no, on his lap.

    Having been with Li Zhi for a long time now, Cui Yan doesn¡¯t regard Li Zhi as an outsider at all. His actions are like those of a couple who have been living together for several years.

    Li Zhi patted Cui Yan's leg, and then without leaving his hand, he gently stroked the sister's jade leg.

    "What is Sister Cui looking at?"

    "Yinzhuang's accounts!"

    "Oh, how's it going at Yinzhuang lately?"

    "Thanks to Your Majesty Hongfu, the business of banks in various places is good, especially in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Chang'an and Luoyang are a bit worse than those there." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 555 The Family

    "Your Majesty, the stores that Yinzhuang has opened in various places are still mainly concentrated in Suzhou and Hangzhou, the Grand Canal, and then spread along the main line from Luoyang to Chang'an to Dunhuang. Your Majesty, do you want to expand more stores to the north and south?  "

    "It should be expanded. At least every state in the Tang Dynasty should have it."

    "Yan'er should talk to Mr. Tang about this matter."

    "By the way, Sister Cui, Mrs. Zheng came to Chang'an today."

    "Oh, for the printing house?"

    "It seems that Zheng's books are indeed selling well. I want to open more printing shops and print more books, but the books on the market are always sold out."

    "Your Majesty, the price of the book should be lowered appropriately so that people who are determined to achieve fame can at least take this path. Today's books are something ordinary people don't dare to think about!"

    Li Zhi¡¯s hand stopped at this time and lightly patted Cui Yan¡¯s thigh.

    "This matter needs to be done slowly. Also, to lower the price of books, this matter cannot be said from me. Let them bring it up themselves."

    "By the way, Sister Cui, let's do one more business."

    "Your Majesty, are you making paper?"

    Li Zhi looked at Cui Yan, who also turned to look at Li Zhi.

    At this time, Li Zhi couldn't help but wrap his hands around the waist of the beauty sitting on his lap, and his chin rested on Cui Yan's perfect jade shoulder.

    "Sister Cui and I really have a good understanding of each other. Today, Mrs. Zheng came to see me not only about book printing, but also about the Lu family also wanting to get a share of the book printing business. I have already agreed to this."

    "Your Majesty wants us to make paper and reduce the maximum cost of raw materials for printing books, and then let the Zheng family and the Lu family slowly lower the price of books in the competition."

    "This can only be done slowly, and these aristocratic families have to do it themselves. You can just add fuel to the flames from behind."

    "The purpose of establishing the imperial examination is actually to suppress these aristocratic families. The more scholars there are, the less people from the aristocratic families will participate in political affairs through mastering knowledge. The influence of the aristocratic families will gradually decrease. Your Majesty, you still want these aristocratic families to give themselves to you  Be a gravedigger.¡±

    "It's not like they are gravediggers, it's just that the power of the nobles is too huge. If they don't suppress them, they will cause trouble sooner or later. I don't want to crush them to death, I just want to release some of the things they hold in their hands."

    "Sister Cui, you are from the Cui family in Qinghe. You should know to some extent that the nobles and I are not of the same mind. If nothing else, at least half of our Tang Dynasty is in the hands of the nobles. Even, I don't know at all.  They are still people of the Tang Dynasty."

    Cui Yan naturally knows what His Majesty is talking about. The nobles panicked and reported the population under their rule, erasing the people who should have reported. This directly caused the population of the Tang Dynasty to be reduced by more than half.

    Cui Yan, who was born in the Cui family, is well aware of these, and also understands that through these, the nobles can obtain huge benefits from them, and accordingly, the taxation of the Tang Dynasty will be greatly affected.

    That person actually exists, but is not registered or has a household registration, and taxes are collected from there.

    This is only one of the dangers of the nobles to the Tang Dynasty. In fact, His Majesty is worried about other things. Suppressing the power of the nobles is indeed a matter of urgency.

    Cui Yan naturally didn't talk to Li Zhi about this matter. Everyone knew this in their hearts. In fact, the royal family of the Tang Dynasty was originally from a wealthy family. In the Sui Dynasty, they had already thought about what the noble family wanted and did.  , also done long ago.

    "Perhaps the Li family of Longxi knows the best about the aristocrats.

    Naturally, there is no need to talk to His Majesty about this matter.

    "Your Majesty, I will let people do the papermaking. Wherever the Zheng family and Lu family's printing shops open, there will be papermaking shops there. However, the price of paper does not mean that it should be kept low. Your Majesty,  The raw materials, labor, and workshops for papermaking also require investment.¡±

    "Don't worry, I won't make a loss-making business, just go ahead and do it."

    Cui Yan nodded, she listened to His Majesty, and she would arrange whatever His Majesty ordered.

    "Well, there is one more thing. The Jiangnan Xiao family is planning to set up a branch in Chang'an to make silk materials for us. When the time comes, you can see if there is anyone who needs help over there and help them."

    "This Yan'er knows."

    "Sister Cui, it's great to have you. As long as you are here, I can save a lot of energy here."

    Li Zhi pressed Cui Yan's shoulder. Perhaps after saying this, his mood moved slightly. He raised his head, turned Cui Yan's cheek, and kissed it gently.

    "Your Majesty saved so much energy, where did he keep it?"

    &nbsp; Li Zhi laughed, hugged the beautiful woman's waist, and stood up.

    "I asked Sister Cui to see where the saved energy was used."

    It was already afternoon in Ganye Temple. The nuns here had just finished their fast meal and returned to their own homes. Huijing took Wu Meiniang, facing each other, sitting cross-legged. Huijing told her some Buddhist scriptures.

    Although it was His Majesty's wish to let Wu Meiniang follow him, Huijing still liked her very much after taking this apprentice for a while.

    If nothing else, Wu Meiniang learns things very quickly, and she can be said to have unique intelligence. If some things were not specially arranged by His Majesty, Huijing believes that Wu Meiniang can be the next one if she stays in Ganye Temple for a few years.  The abbot of Ganye Temple was trained.

    In fact, not only Huijing was amazed at her learning speed, but her senior sister also praised her several times.

    ¡°This is just Wu Meiniang¡¯s recent arrival at Ganye Temple. This really makes her stay in Ganye Temple for several years, and I really don¡¯t dare to think about her Buddhist attainments.

    At this time, after talking about some things, Huijing began to sit cross-legged, chant sutras, and cultivate herself.

    There, Wu Meiniang put away her things and walked out of the meditation room, but she stood there quietly, looking at the figure in front of her, her expression changing several times.

    "Your Majesty, why are you here?"

    "What's the matter? I'm not welcome to come?"

    "No, Mei Niang really didn't expect it. And there was no movement at the temple."

    "Looking at my attire, you should have guessed that my visit to Ganye Temple was not a big deal this time."

    "Your Majesty doesn't leave the palace secretly, right?"

    "What nonsense are you talking about? I want to leave the palace. Do I need to sneak out?"

    Wu Meiniang just smiled. Inside the Zen room, Huijing was chanting sutras and reciting the Buddha's name, concentrating on practicing. However, the words of the two people outside came in faintly, and someone's heart could not calm down at all.

    Huijing opened her eyes and sighed helplessly. After meeting His Majesty, her years of practice were completely shattered.

    Once the dusty mind is aroused again, it is really difficult to calm down.

    Every time Your Majesty comes here, it actually makes your cultivation path more difficult.

    Huijing sighed, loosened the rosary beads in her hands, and walked out of the house.

    "Your Majesty, Huijing is polite." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 558 Deliberate

    Since the eldest princess has lived here, there have been many more maids here than usual. At this time, the eldest princess sprained her ankle, and the princes and princesses in the harem have already rushed over.  They are more active than anyone else.

    Whenever something happens, they always run the fastest.

    When Li Zhi and his mother arrived, Concubine Wei had also arrived and was sitting next to Princess Changle to comfort her.

    "Changle, how's it going?"

    When the Empress Dowager Changsun and Li Zhi arrived, Concubine Wei quickly gave up her seat. The Empress Dowager Changsun sat next to Princess Changle, looked at her daughter, and asked softly.

    ¡°Queen Mother, it hurts so much!¡±

    At this time, Princess Changle's eyes were still stained with tears. It was obvious that the twisted foot was really painful.  She didn't expect that twisting her foot would hurt so much!  It almost cost her half her life.

    Princess Changle said something, lying on her bed, covered with a thin quilt, with one jade foot stretched out outside the quilt. On top of the jade foot, a red and swollen area could be clearly seen at the ankle, which hurt just looking at it.

    The Empress Dowager Changsun stretched out her hand to touch her eldest daughter, which almost scared Princess Changle to tears.

    "Queen, you can't touch me, you can't touch me, it hurts too much."

    "Changle, how old are you? Why are you still walking so carelessly?"

    ¡°Queen Mother, Changle doesn¡¯t want to either!¡±

    "Sister Huang, have you invited the imperial doctor?"

    There, Li Zhi also walked away from Sister Huang. Looking at the red and swollen feet on her outstretched feet, he felt very distressed.

    At this time, he was squatting on the edge of the emperor's bed, took a look, and asked quickly.

    "The imperial doctors are of no use, and they can't touch me. I sent someone to Zhuyuan to invite someone."

    "Ah! That will take some time."

    Although the Bamboo Garden is in Chang'an, Chang'an is so big that even if you rush here in a carriage, you won't be able to get there in a short while.

    "Sister, can you let me take a closer look?"

    "Ninth brother, you have to be more careful."

    The Empress Dowager Changsun looked at her daughter and said, "If you want to see her, you won't give in. If you want to see her, she will give her permission."

    The Empress Dowager Changsun suddenly thought about how the child's injury came about, whether it was an accidental sprain, or there was another reason.

    The Empress Dowager Changsun looked at the many people in the dormitory and waved her hands to Concubine Wei.

    "You all should retreat first. The princess also needs to rest. There shouldn't be too many people here. I and Your Majesty can just stay here."

    "Yes, Queen Mother!"

    "Yes, Queen Mother!"

    Everyone in the palace had already left. Li Zhi stood up and sat next to the emperor's sister. He carefully held the emperor's jade legs. As soon as he held them, he heard the emperor's ah. Li Zhi did not dare to touch them again.  Put it down carefully.

    Li Zhi also felt heartbroken when he looked at the pear blossoms and the rainy princess.

    The Queen Mother, the eldest grandson, looked at her children, cheap children who had nothing to do with her own blood. She sighed in her heart and walked out of the palace.

    At this time, only Princess Changle and Li Zhi are left here.

    Li Zhi saw his mother leaving and poked the upper part of Princess Changle's calf with his finger.

    "Seeing that Sister Huang sprained her ankle makes me feel distressed. Sister Huang must be careful in the future."

    "Third brother, if you come around the Princess Courtyard more often, the Queen's feet won't twist. You always avoid the Queen, and the Queen is always alone. I don't know what will happen then!"

    Li Zhi looked at his sister, his face changed slightly, and then returned to normal. He seemed to have heard the implication of his sister's words.

    This is really a vixen, he has learned to harm himself and threaten himself.

    Originally, Li Zhi wanted to say something to her, but looking at her red and swollen ankles, he didn't say anything.

    "Don't do such stupid things in the future. I will come to the Princess Court to see you more in the future."

    Li Zhi was actually a little angry. He was not angry at Sister Changle for threatening him with self-mutilation, but because he was angry with her for self-mutilation.

    "Then we have agreed that you must come to the Princess Courtyard more than twice a week."

    "Okay, okay!"

    Li Zhi was also a little moved, a little angry, and a little dumbfounded.

    I was moved because a woman would even do such things as self-harm for herself, angry because she self-harmed, and dumbfounded because of this incident.

    However, Li Zhi still agreed to Sister Huang, because he was really afraid that she would do something stupid.

    This vixen really dared to do anything, but Li Zhi was afraid that he would not agree, so she came out againWhat a moth.

    As soon as the three good words were spoken, Princess Changle stretched out her jade arms happily and hugged Li Zhi. The next second, she cried miserably.

    With a sound, she stretched out her arms to hug Li Zhi and touched the sprained area. Tears of pain came out of her eyes.

    Li Zhi quickly put her body in position and touched her forehead with his finger.

    "You fool, you still dare to move. Just lie down and don't move."

    Princess Changle finally stopped crying, stared at Li Zhi, and suddenly reached out and took Li Zhi's hand.

    "Third brother, if you put the injured leg of Sister Huang in your arms, Sister Huang will feel better."

    Li Zhi was really dumbfounded. Look at how terrifying this woman is when she becomes empty and lonely.

    But again, Li Zhi still felt sorry for his sister. At this time, he carefully held his sister's jade leg and placed it on his thigh, so that her injured part could hang there.

    "Sister Huang, is this really better?"

    Princess Changle nodded seriously and held Li Zhi's hand. She was smiling silly and foolishly. Li Zhi saw her smiling, stretched out his hand and poked her forehead again.

    "I think you are hopeless."

    "As long as the third brother stays with the imperial sister, there will be no hope of salvation."

    Li Zhi didn't know what to say. At this time, one of his hands was held by the emperor's sister. He felt that her jade fingers were tickling the palm of his hand. He placed one hand on the jade leg on his thigh.  Caressing carefully.

    After a while, the queen mother came in. Princess Changle wanted to put her jade leg down on her brother's lap, but Li Zhi held her down tightly.

    "I'm still moving around. I'm not afraid of touching the injured area again and crying in pain again."

    The Empress Dowager Changsun saw it there and naturally said nothing. Not to mention the princess putting her leg on His Majesty's lap, even if she made more intimate gestures, the Empress Dowager Changsun would not say anything.

    There is no trace of blood connection between the two people. Even though they are separated by thousands of years of blood relationship, at most they can be regarded as descendants of Yan and Huang.

    "Mother, why don't you let one of the Lin family sisters live in this palace forever? If something like today happens again, we can deal with it in time."

    The Empress Dowager Changsun nodded. Since Your Majesty mentioned this matter, just do it.

    This harem really needs a female doctor. Just like today, the princess suddenly sprained her foot. It is really difficult to deal with it without a female doctor here.

    "Then when they come, I will tell them that since they are staying in the palace, I will arrange them at Shang Yao Bureau. It is close and suitable there." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel  .com

 Chapter 559: Preferred Medicine

    The Queen Mother naturally nodded. Mother and daughter, mother and son sat here for a while, and the Lin family junior sisters came. As Li Zhi guessed, these two junior sisters are here today, and the maid Xing'er is also here.

    ¡°After hearing that I could enter the palace, I postponed all the affairs of Linqing Ange today.

    At this time, the medicine box was placed, and Li Zhi and the Queen Mother Changsun had already given way.

    Lin Shixuan sat there, looked at the injury, and held the eldest princess¡¯ injured foot in her palms.

    "Your Highness, please bear with me!"

    Lin Shixuan said something, and then there was a shocking scream from a woman in the princess courtyard. For a moment, Princess Changle almost fainted from crying in pain.

    ¡°It hurts, it hurts, it hurts me to death.¡±

    "Your Highness, does it still hurt now?"

    Lin Shixuan asked, and Princess Changle felt it subconsciously. The injury that had made her sweat and shed tears just now no longer hurt at all.

    Princess Changle moved her ankle excitedly, and found that it no longer hurt. At this time, moving her ankle became very easy. Just now, the pain was unbearable when she touched it.

    ¡°Sister Shixuan, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, it really doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    "Well, please be careful next time, Your Highness, Princess. She just twisted her muscles and bones. Now Shixuan has helped Her Highness recover. The redness and swelling will be treated with medicine for a while, and it will go away in a day or two, and it will be as good as before."

    "Thank you, sister Shixuan. Fortunately, I have you, otherwise I wouldn't know how long the pain would last."

    "This is what Shixuan should do."

    "Shixuan, you and Ruyin are here today. I just have something to discuss with you."

    At this time, Lin Ruyin also came over quickly and stood with her junior sister.

    "Your Majesty, please give your orders."

    "The Bamboo Garden is a bit far from the palace. I want to keep one of you in the palace and serve as a pharmacist in the Pharmacy Bureau. What do you think?"

    The two girls Lin suddenly became excited. If this was not the princess's palace at this moment, and there were the Queen Mother and Her Majesty beside them, they would probably be jumping up and down with excitement.

    The two of them had not spoken at this time, but Myolie spoke first. She looked at Li Zhi and asked if she could stay with the young lady at Shang Yao Bureau.

    Li Zhi naturally agreed. He liked this girl very much. Moreover, she had been following the Lin family sisters and was familiar with the pharmacology and medicinal properties. She was no worse than the maids of Shang Yao Bureau.

    In fact, Li Zhi kept her mostly because of those beautiful legs. They were so slender and perfect. Every time Li Zhi asked the three of them to serve her, he always kept his hands on this girl's legs for a long time.

    Xing'er was very happy to be able to stay in Shang Yao Bureau, but the Lin family sisters there started to get excited, and then started to look bad.

    Your Majesty said, but only one person will be left, and Linqing An Pavilion really needs someone to stay.

    You can¡¯t just ignore Linqing Ange. The two sisters glanced at each other, and they both saw their yearning for this matter, and they also saw the embarrassment in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Li Zhi looked at them and understood their expressions.

    "How about you two take turns working in Shang Yao Bureau, once a month."

    Li Zhi said something, and Lin Ruyin immediately said okay, but Lin Shixuan still looked a little disappointed.

    "Your Majesty, no need, let senior sister stay in the palace. Shixuan has had a wish since he was a child. He wants to inherit his father's mantle. Shixuan doesn't want to leave Linqing Ange."

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know what to say at this time, and the scene suddenly became very quiet.

    "Okay, then you stay in Linqing Ange. You can come to the palace often when you have time. No one will stop you anywhere in the palace."

    This is a promise made by Li Zhi as the emperor. Lin Shixuan can enter and leave the palace at will in the future. This is already a great honor for an ordinary person.

    After all, this is a royal palace. Let alone the common people, the princes and princesses who have left the palace have many rules when they come in.

    Lin Shixuan bowed slightly to Li Zhi.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    At this time, Lin Shixuan pulled the senior sister, and the two of them walked out of the dormitory, and talked some more outside, and finally the two of them reluctantly parted.

    Xing'er looked at her young lady and then at Lin Shixuan. She originally wanted to stay in Linqing Ange to accompany Lin Shixuan, but she didn't say it out in the end.  Still reluctant to let go of Li Zhi, reluctant to let go of the opportunity to be close to Li Zhi.

    In the bedroom, the Empress Dowager Changsun covered her daughter with a quilt and looked at Li Zhi.

    "Zhi'er, let's go back. I won't disturb your sister's rest."

    ¡°??, Queen Mother, Sister Huang, please have a good rest. I will come to see you later.  "

    Li Zhi walked out of the palace. Lin Ruyin and maid Xing'er were still standing outside the palace.

    "Mother, I will take Miss Ruyin to Shang Pharmacy!"

    The Empress Dowager Changsun nodded. Originally, Li Zhi would not let Li Zhi do this kind of thing personally. However, Lin Ruyin had a special status. Li Zhi was familiar with her when he was the king of Jin. So he took her there in person because  Love.

    After leaving the Princess Courtyard, Li Zhi took Lin Ruyin with him, and the maid Xing'er followed them closely. The girl looked at His Majesty and the young lady walking together, and finally her eyes were fixed on Li Zhi.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT?

    Li Zhi laughed and scolded her, then casually slapped her buttocks with his hand.

    This slapping of a woman¡¯s butt is an action that Li Zhi has long been familiar with and will no longer be familiar with. In this harem, as long as it is a woman, there is no butt that Li Zhi cannot pat.

    When you walk into Shang Yao Bureau, you will be enveloped by a faint aroma of herbs. In several warehouses of Shang Yao Bureau, medicine cabinets as tall as two people are placed next to each other. In countless small medicine boxes, there are  It is a drug that is old enough and worth a lot of money. The label on the outside indicates the name of the drug and its place of origin.

    Li Zhi took Lin Ruyin for a walk, while Lin Ruyin opened a few medicine boxes at will, pinched a few herbs, looked at them, and nodded with satisfaction.

    The maid in charge of Shangyao Bureau followed closely the three of them, and finally when they arrived at the main hall, Li Zhi stopped.

    "Miss Lin will be in charge of Shang Yao Bureau from now on. You guys must listen to Miss Lin from now on."

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    "Okay, everyone, please step aside and do your own business!"

    Li Zhi waved his hand and walked into a relatively small room nearby. There was a table and two beds in it. This was an urgent matter. The reserved premises were dealt with at Shang Yao Bureau, but usually it was not necessary at all.  Unused.

    Li Zhi walked in and pushed Lin Ruyin directly, pushing her directly against the table.

    Xing'er's eyes lit up when she saw him. She didn't expect that she would be able to serve His Majesty just after she came here today.

    When Li Zhi came out, he stretched his muscles, shook his head, and left with a smile.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 560 Voice of the Heart

    ??

    Lin Ruyin still smells the same as before, bah bah bah, what the hell, this smell is easy to misunderstand.

    But compared to before, this girl is more proactive at this time. As long as Li Zhi likes it, she can do anything.

    As long as Li Zhi suggested it, the girl would do it. For future generations, people would think it was a voice-controlled robot, 100% simulated.

    In the past, this girl had begged Li Zhi not to do something. How could she refuse now?

    As for Myolie, it goes without saying that a woman can be so submissive that she even forgets her own so-called dignity.

    From now on, she and I will stay at Shang Yao Bureau, and I can come here often to accompany her.

    When Li Zhi thought of this, he couldn't help but think of Lin Shixuan and her struggling eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s all, the Bamboo Garden is also my own, and the garment workshop and Tuantuan are also there. I really spend my days wandering around, and the Bamboo Garden is also the place I want to go to the most. It¡¯s my first choice!

    He still had time to spend time with her, but when Li Zhi thought about Tuantuan, his face became a little bad again, and he even wiped his face with saliva.

    In Shang Pharmacy, Lin Ruyin finally got up, looked at Xing'er who was still lying there, and went over to pull her up.

    ¡°Miss, please let Xing¡¯er lie down for a while, I¡¯m so tired.¡±

    "Okay, let's get started. Since His Majesty has handed over the Shang Yao Bureau to me, we must quickly get familiar with everything here."

    "Miss, don't worry, you are now a Shang Yao. You can live here. You can guard the Shang Yao Bureau every day."

    Myolie just couldn¡¯t get up, and Lin Ruyin was so angry that she slapped her pert butt several times.

    Myolie just lay there, letting the lady beat her no matter what, but she wouldn't get up.

    Lin Ruyin was really tired after all. It was getting more and more difficult to serve His Majesty at this time.  One person could do it alone before, but now two people, look how exhausted they are. And Your Majesty, Lin Ruyin saw with her own eyes that Your Majesty put on his clothes and walked out in a handsome figure.

    Tonight¡¯s dinner was served by Li Zhi at the Lizheng Hall. When Shang Yi Dingyu came here in person, Li Zhi looked at her.

    "Dingyu, how have you been studying recently?"

    Dingyu originally studied in the East Palace. At this time, Li Zhi became the emperor of Tang Dynasty, so she was naturally in the Shangshi Bureau. The original cook of the Jin Palace also joined the Shangshi Bureau and became the Shangshi Bureau.  Cook.

    Li Zhi uses only women as cooks, and they must be young.

    "The Queen Mother and Your Majesty, please use them. These meals today are what Dingyu has learned recently. How about you give them a try, Your Majesty the Queen Mother?"

    The palace maid had already taken off the lids on the cups, and several exquisite meals were presented in front of Li Zhi and the Queen Mother Changsun.

    "Dingyu, come here and explain it to me in detail. I think the meal you cooked is much more exquisite than the one I had when I was in the East Palace."

    "Your Majesty, this is the stewed elbow that General Dingyu made before"

    Every time Dingyu talked about a dish, Li Zhi and the Empress Dowager Changsun tasted one.  After tasting a few dishes, Li Zhi just nodded. Dingyu really paid attention. There were some things that Datang didn't have at this time.

    But the presentation of this dish is already very good. Although it is not up to the level of later generations, in the era of the Tang Dynasty, it was extremely rare to eat dishes of this quality.

    "That's right, Dingyu. From now on, you will be responsible for all three meals a day for me and my mother. You have to be careful."

    "Yes, Your Majesty, Dingyu will definitely serve Your Majesty and the Queen Mother well."

    When Li Zhi left the Li Zheng Hall, there was a palace maid waiting for Li Zhi outside the Li Zheng Hall.  Li Zhi looked at her and laughed and cursed in his heart, "This royal sister of mine is really Do I still need to go to the Princess Courtyard to see her this late at night?"

    Thinking that his imperial sister had just sprained her foot during the day, Li Zhi followed the maid to the Princess Courtyard.  At this time, Li Zhi was also afraid that his sister was misbehaving. This vixen made Li Zhi more or less afraid, or it would be more appropriate to say that he felt sorry for her.

    When night falls, the Princess Courtyard is actually very deserted. Many courtyards are dark at this time. Although the royal family is not short of money and gas money, they still have to be frugal after all. There is no need to light the lights in the courtyard where no one lives.  .

    Arriving at the courtyard where the imperial sister lived, the place was naturally brightly lit. As soon as Li Zhiren stepped into the courtyard gate, he saw his imperial sister standing at the door of the dormitory, looking towards the courtyard gate.

    When he saw Li Zhi, he ran over quickly.

    "Sister Huang, are your feet completely healed?"

    "It's still a little swollen, but it doesn't matter much anymore. Third brother, please sit inside quickly."

    &nbsp;Princess Changle pulled Li Zhi, and Li Zhi walked into the imperial sister's bedroom.  When she saw that the maid here was kicked out by the imperial sister, and there was no one else in the room, Princess Changle hugged Li Zhi tightly, and her hands were erratic on Li Zhi's body.

    ¡°Okay, okay, I have time, so there¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry.¡±

    "Third brother, will you have the emperor's sister today?"

    "You really don't think that I am your brother, and you are not afraid that the royal family will be scandalized and the barbarians will laugh at you."

    Li Zhi said, tapping the emperor¡¯s forehead with his hand.

    "Are you my brother? Why can't I feel it?"

    Princess Changle said, hugging Li Zhi and placing her ear on Li Zhi's chest, as if listening to Li Zhi's heart.

    "Sister Huang, can you really feel that I am not your brother?"

    Princess Changle nodded vigorously, then raised her head and looked at Li Zhi. After her expression changed a few times, she let go of Li Zhi and just held Li Zhi's hand.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but since you recovered from your illness in March last year, Sister Huang has always felt that you are not my brother at all. And I don¡¯t know why, as long as I¡¯m around you, Sister Huang has some very powerful ideas.¡±

    Li Zhi looked at Princess Changle, could it be that blood ties can really be felt? This is amazing.

    "If not, why are the words that the imperial sister said so correct? I did come to Datang in March last year.

    No matter whether the previous Li Zhi was born of the queen or not, he was definitely closely related by blood to Princess Changle, at least the same father.  As for me, she is really incompatible with her and has no blood relationship.

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit magical that you can really feel something like blood.

    "You still remember that last year, the emperor and you were riding in a carriage together. At that time, the emperor was thinking about something in particular, and she even took your hand and stuffed it into my arms."

    "You know, Sister Huang would never do such outrageous things before. Although you were close to Sister Huang before, ever since you grew up and turned twelve or thirteen, Sister Huang has known that she is far away from you.  "

    "Sister Huang is not the kind of person who doesn't know what's important or good. Sister Huang still knows the etiquette, justice and integrity. But last year you recovered from your illness, and for some reason, you have an attraction that Sister Huang can't resist.  "(Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 561 Clarification

    ??

    "That is not the affection between siblings, but the affection between men and women."

    Li Zhi was dumbfounded when he heard what he said. How could these words be so mysterious? And the experience between himself and the imperial sister in the past year or so had truly confirmed these words.

    Between myself and this cheap imperial sister, it is true that the imperial elder sister has always been the one taking the initiative, while Li Zhi has been the passive one.

    Although Li Zhi said that he has always had thoughts in his heart since he met this sister, but these are just some thoughts. No matter how strong they are, as long as the imperial sister is not so proactive, Li Zhi will definitely stick to the bottom line.

    "The real relationship between myself and the emperor's sister became somewhat inexplicable. It was that time in the carriage, when the emperor's sister took his hand and let him caress a perfect silk landscape painting.

    After the emperor's consort Changsun Chong was paralyzed, this relationship became more and more inexplicable. Until Changsun Chong died, the emperor's sister became more and more proactive, even to the point where Li Zhi couldn't resist.

    After all, from his position, he clearly knows that he has nothing to do with Princess Changle.

    He has supreme power, and has no blood relationship with the other party, but the other party is so powerful that he takes such initiative that Li Zhi has only been able to think about avoiding this sister.

    And now, that is, today, this sister used the bitter trick to completely break her avoidance. By this time, Li Zhi had no way to avoid it.

    Li Zhi stood there, not knowing what to say. Princess Changle looked at Li Zhi and suddenly smiled sadly.

    "Tell the truth to Sister Huang, who are you? In the situation last year, Sister Huang specifically asked several experts. It is unlikely that you will suddenly turn the corner. Maybe this is to change the situation, like a civet cat for a prince."

    "Actually, Sister Huang doesn't just think you are weird. Sister Huang has always felt weird about your mother and queen. Between you and your mother, Sister Huang has always felt weird since seven years ago."

    "Sister Huang has always been sensitive since she was a child, and she feels much more deeply about some things than others. I have always felt that the queen mother and you are no longer the queen mother and brother of sister Huang."

    "Li Zhi, compared to the Queen Mother, you are actually better at pretending. Since March last year, look at how many things you have done, such as toothbrushes, women's clothes, cheongsams, silver houses, and so on."

    "Sister Huang has been watching you and watching your every move. Don't you think it's strange that you did these things?"

    "Later, the imperial sister also noticed that the queen mother has been secretly helping you, especially in the matter of establishing a prince. Before the eldest brother forced the palace, he found someone to test the queen. The queen mother took you to Tangquan Palace.  Stay away from this."

    "If the eldest brother is the mother's biological son, the mother will never be like this. If this doesn't mean anything, then the second brother going to Zhaoling to guard the tomb explains everything."

    "Li Zhi, you three are all descended from your mother, but your mother's attitude toward you is completely different. You know what this means."

    "The queen mother is no longer Changle's queen mother, and you are no longer my younger brother."

    When Princess Changle said this, she walked to the window and closed the half-open window.

    She turned around and looked at Li Zhi quietly.

    "Actually, I once deceived myself, saying that these were all because I was too sensitive. But when I opened the window and saw some strange scenery, and connected these scenery together, the fact can only be that this is not my sensitivity."

    Princess Changle took a breath and stared at Li Zhi.

    "Li Zhi, am I right?"

    Li Zhi suddenly had a smile on his face and looked at his imperial sister.

    "Why didn't you tell your father what was on your mind?"

    "I can't bear to let you go. I once had a fantasy in my heart, but later I couldn't let it go. Especially after I got close to you, I became even more reluctant to let it go."

    Princess Changle approached Li Zhi again at this time, took Li Zhi's hand, and slowly placed the palm on her cheek.

    "We both know that there is no blood relationship between us. You will be your emperor, but you must accompany me."

    "Is this considered a threat?"

    "Now, no one can threaten you. If you are willing, you can kill me now."

    Princess Changle said, the corners of her lips raised slightly, her expression at that moment was one of calm and calm.

    The corners of his lips were close to Li Zhi's, and then slightly touched the corners of Li Zhi's lips.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your origins, I only care about your choices.¡±

    In an instant, Princess Changle's feet left the ground, and between her lips and teeth, she suddenly felt a man's intense pursuit and exploration.

    So intense that in that oneDuring this time, Princess Changle understood that she and Li Zhi had no sibling blood at all.

    Li Zhi hugged that body tightly, and that body even trembled with excitement in Li Zhi's arms.

    At a certain moment, the two people even wanted to squeeze into each other's bodies, kiss each other passionately, and then look at each other calmly.

    "This is my choice. You will be your princess from now on, and I will raise you in this princess courtyard."

    Li Zhi hugged Princess Changle, placed her on a desk, and pressed her arms.

    Outside, spring has quietly arrived in April. At this time, Chang'an is already filled with the fragrance of flowers. If it were placed in the south of the Yangtze River, spring would come earlier.

    Fireworks fall in Yangzhou in March, and spring in the north is destined to be much later, which is determined by the latitude.

    The palace maid stood quietly in the princess courtyard, guarding every corner of the princess courtyard, watching the palace lanterns burning quietly in the lonely night.

    Inside the house, among the luxurious brocade, Li Zhi held a hairpin in his hand and carefully inserted it into Princess Changle's temples.

    "Don't let the queen know what you're thinking. We don't want to be siblings, but you still have to be mother and daughter with the queen."

    ¡°I listen to you in everything I do!¡±

    Princess Changle held Li Zhi's neck. There was a strong smell about this man that made her feel helpless when she met him. It was as if she had stepped into a swamp and could only watch herself being slowly swallowed.  If you want to struggle, you can only struggle more and the process of devouring it will be faster.

    Li Zhi put on his unlined clothes. At this time of night, it was impossible for him to feel cold anymore. The warm body next to him pressed against Li Zhi, and a jade hand slowly caressed the unlined clothes on Li Zhi's body.

    Li Zhi reached out and gently pressed the jade hand on his heart. The hand felt the intense heartbeat, thumping, thumping, with an incomparable strength and persistence.

    "Okay, Sister Huang, I have to leave."

    "Well, remember the agreement you and I made. Changle will always keep it, and I hope you will too."

    "As long as I am in the palace, I will abide by this agreement."

    Li Zhi stood up, Princess Changle opened the brocade quilt, and followed behind Li Zhi with her bare feet. Her perfect jade feet stepped on the ornately decorated floor of the princess courtyard. Under the light tulle, the beauty's body was flawless in the candlelight.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 562 Mood

    ??

    Li Zhi walked out of the door, closed the door gently, and looked at the princess's face in the crack of the door.

    "Okay, Sister Huang, your feet are not fully healed yet, so go and rest quickly."

    After walking out of the Princess Courtyard, the wind outside was still a bit cool.

    Li Zhi took steps and was already walking towards the Li Zheng Hall.

    It wasn't until he approached the Lizheng Hall that Li Zhi stopped. He even told the emperor's sister that he should maintain the mother-daughter relationship with his mother. However, after leaving the emperor's sister, he could not help but walk to the Lizheng Hall.  here.

    Li Zhi raised the corners of his mouth slightly and smiled softly. Ever since Li Zhi and Lin Wanyue revealed their identities, Li Zhi had basically been hiding nothing from Lin Wanyue.

    It may have become an involuntary norm for Li Zhi to talk to Aunt Lin when he has something on his mind. After all, in this era, Aunt Lin may really be the only one who has some common memories with him.

    Just like tonight, what I was obviously thinking about was that the emperor discovered that he and Aunt Lin were wrong and wanted to hide it from Aunt Lin, but he still walked here involuntarily and wanted to tell Aunt Lin.

    Li Zhi turned around and kept this matter from Aunt Lin. Li Zhi believed that the imperial sister had not spoken nonsense before and would not do so in the future. After all, even if she spoke nonsense at this time, it actually had no meaning.

    For Princess Changle, Li Zhi believes that she will make the right choice.

    But just as Li Zhi turned around, footsteps could be heard behind him.

    "Your Majesty, it's really you. Dongmei thought she was wrong!"

    "Your Majesty, are you here to see the Queen Mother?"

    "Has the queen slept?"

    ¡°Not yet, I just watched a few of their highnesses fall asleep.¡±

    "Oh, let the queen go to bed early, and I won't disturb the queen."

    Li Zhi said, walking towards the distance. Dongmei felt strange when she saw that His Majesty was not heading towards Wanchun Hall.

    "Your Majesty, the Wanchun Palace is over there."

    "Dongmei, are you okay?"

    "Dongmei is fine, Qiu Ju is taking care of her tonight!"

    "Then you come with me for a walk!"

    Dongmei said "Oh" and followed Li Zhi, then looked at His Majesty as if he was walking aimlessly through the harem. Wherever he walked, His Majesty never entered, but just passed by.

    When she heard the sound of water beside her ears, Dongmei was shocked to realize that she had accompanied His Majesty all the way to the Linhu Palace. The lights of the Linhu Palace were faintly heard. At this time, Li Zhi seemed to have realized that he had actually arrived.  here.

    Now that he is here, Li Zhi does not hesitate and steps into the Linhu Palace. After the Linhu Palace, there are three lakes in the harem of Taiji Palace of the Tang Dynasty. There were originally four lakes, and one of them is farther away.  The lakes are named East, West, North, South and Four Seas respectively, most of which have symbolic meanings.

    The maids and eunuchs of the Linhu Palace had already seen Li Zhi and knelt down one after another. Li Zhi raised his hand and passed by the Linhu Palace. The maids here were already holding lanterns and preparing to lead the way for His Majesty.

    "Okay, let's all retreat! Just keep Dongmei and follow me."

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    The sound of the water became louder and louder, and under the dark night, the rays of stars, like a river of stars, spread out in the rippling lake in the night, as if crushed.

    Li Zhi walked to the lakeside and then stopped. The wind by the lake blew up the water vapor and blew into his face, lifting Li Zhi's somewhat messy hair. Dongmei followed Li Zhi, not daring to speak, seeing His Majesty standing here.  , looking calmly at the faint light of stars in the lake.

    "Dongmei, when a person stands in front of a mirror, he will always leave his figure in the mirror. When the stars shine on the lake, they will always cast a reflection in the lake."

    "Your Majesty, aren't these normal things?"

    Li Zhi slowly turned his head and stretched out his hand. A strand of Dongmei's hair fell on Li Zhi's fingertips.

    "When the wind blows, it will always blow something up!"

    Dongmei felt that His Majesty was a little weird tonight, but she did not dare to talk nonsense after all. If His Majesty did not ask, she would remain silent. When doing things in the palace, the most important thing is to do more and talk less. It is best not to ask about things that should not be asked.

    Curiosity can kill cats, and it can also kill people.

    Li Zhi loosened Dongmei¡¯s hair and watched the hair continue to dance in the wind. The lake in the distance was as dark as ink, and the lights from the Lakeside Palace could not shine far.

    Li Zhi only said a few words and then stood quietly by the lake. Dongmei stayed with His Majesty for a long time, and the girl accompanying him even dozed off.

    When she covered her mouth with her hands, Li Zhi turned around and looked at her.

    "Go back and rest!"

    "Your Majesty, Dongmei will send your Majesty back to Wanchun Palace first."

    &nbsp; "I'm not going back, okay, go back to sleep, you don't have to accompany me."

    "Dongmei should stay with His Majesty! I always feel that Your Majesty is worried about something tonight."

    Li Zhi looked at the girl and smiled softly, but did not continue to drive the girl away.

    Dongmei accompanied Li Zhi, and finally watched His Majesty enter the East Palace. At this time, there was no prince in the East Palace, and many of the maids in the East Palace had withdrawn, making the place seem even more deserted at night.

    Thinking about it now, His Majesty has actually lived in the East Palace not long ago, why did His Majesty suddenly come here.

    Dongmei followed His Majesty. His Majesty did not go to the Li Zheng Hall in the East Palace, but walked to an extremely remote corner. It was so remote that he did not meet a night watch maid or eunuch along the way.

    His Majesty did not stop until he reached a courtyard. This was already the corner of the East Palace, and no one usually came here.

    The courtyard door was not locked, just closed. The door creaked open, and Dongmei saw His Majesty walking into the dark courtyard.

    Dongmei just followed and saw His Majesty enter a room. Suddenly a sword light lit up from the darkness, making Dongmei scream in fear.

    Dongmei almost instinctively wanted to pull Li Zhi away. When her hand had already reached His Majesty's dragon robe, the sword light had disappeared in an instant and disappeared into the darkness again.

    A fire switch in the room was opened, a spark flickered, a small flame ignited, and the tallow candle next to it was lit by the flame.

    "Your Majesty, Nako thought he was an assassin. I hope your Majesty will forgive me."

    "Okay, it's my fault. I came here late at night and didn't knock on the door."

    "Your Majesty, who is she? Nako, what a strange name."

    "Girl, I don't talk much in normal times. Why is Chuntao possessed now?"

    Dongmei stuck out her tongue, and Li Zhi hit the girl on the forehead.

    At this time, Nako quickly asked His Majesty to sit down and prepare tea.

    "Okay, it's already late at night, and I won't be able to sleep if I drink tea again."

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    Naiko stood respectfully beside Li Zhi. She didn¡¯t know why His Majesty suddenly came here tonight. It was so sudden.

    Don¡¯t say she doesn¡¯t know, Li Zhi himself doesn¡¯t know, maybe he just thinks it¡¯s secluded here.  It was as if he had walked over to Linhu Palace unknowingly.

    When Li Zhi was lying on a somewhat hard bed, the sound of a woman's even breathing came from beside him.

    Dongmei was tired after all. She held Li Zhi's arm and fell asleep within a while. Over there, Oda Nako kept looking at Li Zhi quietly, feeling that His Majesty was worried, but His Majesty didn't say anything, and she didn't ask.  .  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 563 Tired

    ??

    This woman¡¯s temperament is just like this courtyard, silent in a secluded corner of the East Palace.  Li Zhi had known her for a long time, and Li Zhi could recite all the words this girl said.

    Oda Nako looked at Li Zhi for a while, then supported the bed with her elbows, supported the side of her face with her palms, and lay quietly next to Li Zhi.

    In an instant, the beauty of the woman was half-hidden in front of Li Zhi. Her figure, still holding the pipa and half-hiding her face, was like an invisible hand reaching towards Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi stretched out his hand and took advantage of the girl for a while. Oda Nako couldn't bear it at this time. Li Zhi gently broke away his other arm from Dongmei's arms, and the two rolled to the side of the bed.  .

    When dawn came, Li Zhi sat drowsily on the dragon chair. The minister below had something to report, and Li Zhi listened vaguely. There was nothing important recently anyway.

    There will be no war, and there will be no floods in summer and snowstorms in winter.  The matters discussed in the court are nothing more than things that seem to be very serious, but in fact the ministers can easily solve them.

    Li Zhi listened, and finally fell asleep on the dragon chair with his head on his hands.

    Fortunately, the eunuch next to him had sharp eyes and gently woke up Li Zhi, otherwise he would have been annoyed by the ministers represented by his uncle for a while.

    When he returned to Wanchun Hall, Li Zhi slumped down on the bed, which shocked the Queen and the Queen. His Majesty was tired after the morning court before, but he was not so tired.

    Queen Wang looked at Li Zhi, came over and took off Li Zhi's boots, hugged Li Zhi's legs, no, it was his calves, and wanted to move to the bed.

    "Okay, Yan'er, I'm not too tired to go to bed."

    Wang Yan loosened Li Zhi's calf, and Li Zhi lay on the bed. Wang Yan quickly covered him with a thin quilt.

    "Your Majesty, where were you last night and why did you come back like this?"

    "I met a vixen!"

    Li Zhi said, stretched out his finger and hooked Wang Yan's chin.

    "Your Majesty will talk nonsense!"

    "Okay, come sleep with me, I'm really tired."

    Wang Yan didn't ask any more questions. His Majesty asked her to sleep with him for a while. Wang Yan took off the queen's formal dress. Inside was a pure white close-fitting silk dress. She originally wanted to take it off, leaving only her small clothes, but she didn't.  As soon as he took off his clothes, Li Zhi pulled him into his arms.

    This was really just sleeping with the Queen in her arms. Wang Yan confirmed that before she had a cup of tea, her Majesty's familiar and even breathing sound came from beside her.

    I fell asleep, and I fell asleep so quickly. Before, I used my hands to explore my body no matter what, and then I did some indescribable things. Today, after a while, I fell asleep.

    When Li Zhi woke up again, it was already noon. He hadn¡¯t felt so tired for a long time, and he didn¡¯t know whether it was his body or his mind.

    ¡° Anyway, after coming out of Sister Huang¡¯s place last night, my body and mind were both tired. It¡¯s been a long time since a woman could tire herself out like this. I can¡¯t usually serve someone alone.

    After leaving the imperial sister's dormitory last night, Li Zhi actually felt physically and mentally exhausted. As a result, someone didn't go to rest quickly, so he dragged Dongmei all over the Tai Chi Palace, and even ended up running to the East Palace, and he was still with a Japanese woman.  It took some energy.

    The result is that at this time, after the morning session, I fall asleep and only get up at noon.  It is true that the spring night is short and the sun is rising, but it is a pity that someone still has to go to court early.

    "Look at your future grandson, it's like the spring night is short and the sun is rising. From now on, the king will not go to court early.

    Li Zhi got up and left the Wanchun Hall. When he walked to the Li Zheng Hall, he saw several imperial sisters playing there. Li Zhi walked over casually. Seeing their innocence and carefree appearance, Li Zhi suddenly felt  I'm wondering if these three imperial sisters also feel that they are different from before. Where is the imperial sister Yuzhang?

    When Li Zhi thought of this, he found that he seemed to be a little confused and overthinking.  Ever since I met Princess Changle last night, I have been stunned until now.

    Being discovered by this imperial sister is already a big deal, how could it be possible for all the sisters to discover it?

    But thinking about it now, Li Zhi also lamented Princess Changle¡¯s amazing insight. Maybe this is a kind of talent!  It¡¯s not easy for a princess who comes from a royal family!

    "But the emperor's sister said that she has an irresistible attraction to her, so what is it?"

    Li Zhi thought of this, and suddenly a hand pulled Li Zhi's arm. Li Zhi looked and saw that it was Si Zi, who was pulling his arm.  Just pull it, what does it mean to pull it into your arms?

    You, a young girl with a bud ready to bloom, have already begun to take shape.

    "Brother Emperor, how about we play hide-and-seek? Brother Emperor is blindfolded, and we can hide."

    As soon as Sizi finished speaking, ChengYang Zao had already taken out a brocade handkerchief and blindfolded Li Zhi.

    I haven¡¯t agreed yet, so why am I blindfolded.

    Li Zhi is also helpless, but these three are all direct princesses. According to his status at this time, they are all sisters whom he can no longer kiss.

    Hide and seek, catch it!

    Li Zhi heard footsteps, and those footsteps quickly scattered into various corners of the Lizheng Hall and disappeared.

    ¡°Look, now that I¡¯m an emperor, I still have to play hide-and-seek with my sisters.

    Li Zhi took off the brocade handkerchief from his eyes. At this time, he really looked for his three sisters, but he walked around the Li Zheng Hall and couldn't find any of them.

    "It shouldn't be. I played it when I was a kid. When I was looking for someone, I would always find the right one. Why is it so bad now?"

    "Dongmei, come here!"

    Li Zhi couldn¡¯t find her, so he winked at Dongmei at the Zhengdian side and raised his fingers.  Naturally, Dongmei ran over quickly.

    "Dongmei, you have been standing there. Did you see where our three imperial sisters ran away?"

    Dongmei pointed at the Wanchun Hall next to her, and Li Zhi gritted his teeth. These three idiots ran to the Wanchun Hall emotionally. No wonder they couldn't find them at the Li Zheng Hall.

    Li Zhi directly gave Chengyang Princess's brocade handkerchief to Dongmei and stopped looking for it. It was a shame and everyone was fooling around.

    "You can rub your mother's shoulders, back, legs, and feet. You can hide her wherever you like, and hide her for as long as you like."

    Li Zhi walked into the Li Zheng Hall. When the Empress Dowager Changsun saw him, she waved him to sit next to her.

    As soon as Li Zhi sat down, his hand involuntarily fell on the Queen Mother's slender legs, beating her legs.

    "Zhi'er, where did you go last night?"

    "Mother, Zhi'er went to the Princess Courtyard, Linhu Palace, and East Palace."

    "You went to so many places last night?"

    "Mother, have you received the news from Linhu Palace?"

    "Why are you running around at night? No wonder someone told me that you fell asleep during the morning court."

    Li Zhi is really a little embarrassed.  However, the news here from the Queen Mother was really well-informed. In fact, at first Li Zhi thought it was Dongmei who told the Queen Mother. It seemed that the girl was looking towards him.

    "Mother, I was a little worried about taking care of my son last night, so I went to Linhu Palace and East Palace to relax."

    "Is it because of Changle?" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 564 Dragon Qi

    Li Zhi leaned next to his mother's ear and said a few words, then he saw his mother's jade hands pinch his waist, just twisting it.

    Li Zhi quickly squeezed the jade hand, held it in front of his eyes, and kissed the back of the hand.

    "You should also pay attention when you go to the Princess Courtyard in the future."

    "Don't worry, mother, the doctor will take care of it."

    "Well, just know it yourself and don't let some people talk nonsense behind your back."

    "Zhi'er understands."

    "By the way, Zhi'er, yesterday the Queen Mother, Concubine Wei, Concubine Yang and Concubine Yang got together. The changes in appearance of some of them were a little too obvious."

    The Empress Dowager Changsun mentioned something and saw that Li Zhi's hand was loosened. He was originally beating his mother's leg, but now he took it away and put it on his lap.

    "It doesn't matter how big or small it is. There are so many pairs of eyes in this palace that can see it. You have to find a way to suppress those noisy tongues behind you. Otherwise, some words will be spread out.  , what happened."

    Li Zhi also seriously considered this issue. Before, Zheng Guanyin's appearance and figure had changed significantly. Now, Concubine Wei and Concubine Yang have also changed significantly. It is indeed a thing that there are three women in the harem who have obvious signs of rejuvenation.

    If this matter is not controlled in advance, if word spreads out of the palace, there will be many theories among officials and common people.

    "Mother, the real dragon emperor came to the world. They have been at the emperor's side for a long time and were affected by the dragon's energy. So, what do you think of this statement?"

    ???This statement is a bit ridiculous in later generations. It is a typical spiritual energy recovery. In the place where the spiritual energy is revived, everyone living around is affected. This is a plot that only appears in novels.

    However, this statement is completely justified when it comes to the Tang Dynasty, because since the ancestral dragon unified the six countries and established the unified Chinese Empire, the royal family has always deliberately made itself special, which is the so-called dragonization.

    This kind of specialization has been deeply rooted in the people of the Tang Dynasty, and it is believed that the emperor should not be an ordinary person.

    Since the emperor is a dragon, it is normal for the dragon's energy to affect the surroundings. It is natural to use this to cover up the physical changes of some women in the harem.

    Even if some people can see through it, most of them don't dare to talk nonsense. Even if they say some crazy words, they are not afraid. Let's drink tea in Dali Temple and see who dares to talk nonsense.

    ??This is to control public opinion for future generations, and it is also the case at this time. It is enough to make this statement become the mainstream.

    As long as this kind of statement becomes popular in the harem, Chang'an, and the Tang Dynasty, many things can be used to cover up the past.

    " Even if most people believe it, it will be of great benefit to Li Zhi. Why, when most people believe that Li Zhi is the True Dragon Emperor, it will be easier to do some things.

    If nothing else, if one day the True Dragon Emperor leads his army into battle, what will be the concept of improving the morale of the soldiers? It will simply add an invisible halo.

    In the past, other emperors also tried their best to publicize that they were the true dragon emperor who came to the world, and even did something that made him appear auspicious in a certain place.

    Li Zhi, on the other hand, can make perfect use of several concubines in the harem to rejuvenate his youth. The harem is affected by his dragon energy, reminding everyone all the time that he is the true dragon emperor.

    After hearing this, Empress Changsun nodded with satisfaction. Not only would there be no harm in dealing with it this way, but it would also bring a lot of benefits. In this case, she could use this to cover up the fact that her appearance had not changed.

    After all, others are getting younger and younger, but I just don¡¯t change, and I don¡¯t look conspicuous to others.

    "This matter will be spread through the mouths of some people."

    "Then I'll bother my mother!"

    "This was originally done for my mother's sake, but if word of this spreads, it will have some impact on you."

    Li Zhi scratched his head. Empress Dowager Changsun looked at him and poked his forehead with her jade finger.

    "Wait until someone bothers you!"

    "I want to see who dares!"

    When Li Zhi returned to Wanchun Hall, he happened to hear that the place where Zhong'er lived was very lively. When he walked in, the three princesses were teasing the little guy. The little guy was being teased by the three aunts. He was smiling and dancing happily.  , Fortunately, the little guy is too young at this time, otherwise he would not know how happy he would be.

    ¡°I am more happy to see my aunt than to meet my biological father. I usually pout my mouth when I eat, how much I will like women from now on!

    Li Zhi walked over and pinched his son's little finger. The little guy suddenly grabbed one of Li Zhi's fingers.

    "Chengyang, weren't you playing hide-and-seek with me? Why did you come here to tease Zhonger, which made me look for him in the Lizheng Hall for a long time."

    "Ah, Brother Emperor, as soon as we came here and teased Zhong'er, we forgot about this."

    Li Zhi tapped Princess Chengyang¡¯s forehead with his finger.

    "Look at all the people, they don't respect the rules at all, but I seem to be the same, I didn't find anyone, I just went to accompany my mother.

    After teasing Zhonger for a while, he heard the little guy suddenly cry. Sizi quickly picked up Zhonger and took him to Xia He.

    Children cry mostly because they are hungry.

    After Zhonger ate, the imperial sisters returned to the Li Zheng Hall.

    Li Zhi sat next to Xia He and gently touched Zhong'er's chubby arm. He was really fat, a big fat boy.

    "Xia He, Zhong'er is becoming more and more popular."

    "That's natural, he is your Majesty's son."

    Li Zhi touched it, and then the group portraits of all the sons and daughters of Emperor Gaozong in history passed through his mind.

    Tang Gaozong had a total of eight sons and four daughters. Among them, Wu Zetian alone gave birth to half of Li Zhi¡¯s children, exactly half, whether sons or daughters, they were exactly half.

    However, Wu Zetian¡¯s first daughter, Princess Anding, died young. There are records in history books that she was strangled to death by her own mother, but I don¡¯t know if that was true.

    ¡°But if Wu Meiniang gives birth to her first daughter in this life, Li Zhi will definitely pay attention.

    But it seems that nothing will happen. History cannot be so strikingly similar. In fact, many things have changed because of Li Zhi's arrival.

    As long as you pay attention, many things will change according to your will.

    At this time, Li Zhi let go of his youngest son's round arm and put his hand on Xia He's shoulder.

    "Okay, let's take Zhong'er down!"

    Naturally, the palace maid over there hurried over and hugged Li Zhong.

    Li Zhi was naturally greedy for a while in the place Zhonger occupied just now.

    Xia He only gently stroked His Majesty's hair bun with his jade hands and watched him misbehaving.

    When Li Zhi left, he wandered around the Wanchun Palace and stood under the pear tree to look at the many small pears falling under the tree.

    Li Zhi turned around and looked at the palaces around Wanchun Palace, then squatted down and picked up a pear that had fallen off the branch prematurely.

    ¡°There are too many people living in Wanchun Palace, so it¡¯s time to divide them among several surrounding palaces.¡± (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 565 Mascot

    Li Zhi became the emperor. The original Jinwangfu had lived with the Wanchun Temple following his women.

    There is no reason for the queen and concubines to live together in the same palace. Li Zhi is the only one here.

    On that day, several concubines moved to other places in Wanchun Hall. There was plenty of room for them in the harem. Only the queen remained in Wanchun Hall. Because Zhong'er was still young, Li Zhi also left Xia He here for the time being.  .

    When dusk fell, there were not so many people here. Only Queen Wang rubbed Li Zhi's shoulders and waited on Li Zhi carefully.

    With His Majesty, no matter what your status is, you must serve His Majesty wholeheartedly.

    This daughter's kingdom in the harem serves one person, and that is the Emperor of Tang Dynasty.

    "Your Majesty, why did you drive all the sisters out of Wanchun Palace today?"

    "It's not that they were kicked out, it's because it's inappropriate for them to live here. Have you seen Concubine Wei, Concubine Yang and others living in the Lizheng Palace?"

    Wang Yan shook her head, naturally it was impossible for them to live with the Queen Mother.

    "Your current identity is your mother's previous identity. They should not be living here all the time."

    Wang Yan groaned, knelt down, and rubbed Li Zhi's calves. Li Zhi stroked the head of his wife's head with her hands. This girl had already removed the heavy queen's hair accessories. There were all kinds of hair accessories on that end, at least  It weighs a few pounds and is really tiring to wear.

    Li Zhi rubbed it for a while, and suddenly thought about how he would arrange for Wu Meiniang to enter the palace in the future. At this time, there was only one official wife, whether it was from the royal family, a noble family, or a minister's family.

    The so-called three wives and four concubines, three wives do not refer to the head wives. In Chinese history, which dynasty or emperor had three queens at the same time.

    There is only one main wife, which really gives Li Zhi a headache. Could it be that Wang Yan will always be the queen from now on, and Wu Meiniang will only be Zhaoyi.

    Li Zhi put his hand on Wang Yan's head and paused there for a while, laughing and scolding himself in his heart.  Why are there so many things to consider at this time? Wu Meiniang is still in Ganye Temple.

    At this time, stroking the hair of his wife, Wang Yan served him with all his heart. No matter what happened in the future, he would never treat her badly.

    At night, under the stars and moon, the candles in the main hall of the Li Zheng Palace were burning slowly. Wang Yan was the only one here tonight. Her slender body lay beside Li Zhi, and her red lips gently kissed the corner of Li Zhi's lips. Wang Yan  Stretching out his jade arms, he hugged Li Zhi.

    "Your Majesty, now that all the sisters have moved elsewhere, how can Yan'er serve your Majesty at night?"

    "Haha, look at what you're afraid of. You're still afraid that I'll do whatever you want to do to you, but I'm reluctant to do it."

    "Your Majesty has become angry. Who can stop the momentum of a tiger that is rolling down the mountain?"

    Li Zhi laughed unconsciously, patted the queen's butt next to him, and then grabbed it with his hand.

    "I will allow you to take the initiative that night, and I will just lie down like this."

    On the second day of the Wanchun Palace, when night fell, Wang Yan dragged her two sisters to stay here. She was alone that night and almost collapsed there without being tired.

    Your Majesty is a real dragon in human form, and you really can¡¯t serve him.

    Li Zhi looked at Concubine Xiao Shu and Murong Xueying held by Wang Yan, and couldn't laugh or cry. Others were competing for favor, but it was better for him to come here. The queen took the lead and let the concubines get wet with rain and dew.

    The palace was quiet for a few days, but every day Wang Yan tried her best to keep people here. Basically, she kept the women brought by Prince Jin's Mansion every two days.

    Tonight, I specially invited the Zheng sisters, but for some reason tonight, His Majesty was not in good spirits.

    Li Zhi also went to the Princess Courtyard for a while, and when he came back, the tiger's tendency to descend the mountain was completely gone.

    Look, men are scary when they are powerful, and women are also scary when they are powerful.

    "When you meet a vixen, she will make you as hard as iron, but she will also turn you into soft skin that wraps around your fingers.

    My imperial sister is a complete vixen, like Daji.

    Li Zhi was lying on the dragon bed, looking at the three women around him, and then buried his head in the pillow.

    ¡°I usually bully women, but now I am bullied like this by a woman, ugh.

    I don¡¯t know how the former consort came here.

    Having learned the lesson from last time, Li Zhi didn¡¯t dare to mess around tonight and went to bed early. Wang Yan was dumbfounded and said, ¡°Hey, hey, hey, hey, he has two sisters, and he hasn¡¯t served His Majesty yet. His Majesty fell asleep.

    In the blink of an eye, in the middle of April, Chang'an is already covered with green trees and flowers, and various fruit trees are hanging with small lantern-like fruits.

    If you look around casually, you will see that the clothes worn by pedestrians on the street are also?It's getting thinner day by day.

    Occasionally, a foreign woman walks by in the market, and you can even see her waist and legs that cannot be covered by thin clothes.

    In the harem, the sound of warblers and swallows gets louder and louder every day. In the past few days, there are often maids and concubines walking around in Wanchun Hall.

    Since it has been spread in the palace that His Majesty's dragon energy will affect the people around him, and will make the old and beautiful women become round and round again, here and around the Wanchun Palace, those palace maids and concubines like to hang around here when they have nothing to do.

    Whenever Li Zhi appears in the harem, he is always followed by a bunch of warblers, and Li Zhi feels a little annoyed.

    That¡¯s okay, after all, the harem has its own rules. As long as Li Zhi says a word, ordinary maids will not be able to move around in Wanchun Palace.

    However, a trip to the Bamboo Garden yesterday made Li Zhi dumbfounded. Seven or eight noble ladies from various ministers and wealthy businessmen insisted on surrounding Li Zhi, soaking up the dragon spirit.

    Li Zhi has always maintained an image of being close to the people in Zhuyuan. Naturally, he cannot drive people away. The result can be imagined.

    It¡¯s really uncomfortable to be surrounded by a lot of ladies in their thirties and early forties. Are you a friend of women?

    "And these people are not the women in the palace. They follow the rules.  Li Zhi felt that he was touched several times by unknown hands, and one hand even touched his buttocks.

    Li Zhi felt like he was about to become a mascot. Shouldn¡¯t the mascot be Tuantuan and the others?

    Today, Li Zhi accompanied his mother to Ganye Temple and felt a lot more relaxed.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Empress, her mother, was her heart, and acted as a shield for her to come to Ganye Temple, otherwise, as an emperor, it would not be a thing to always go to the most famous nunnery in Chang'an.

    At this time, Li Zhi accompanied his mother to offer incense, and the two masters, Hui Xian and Hui Jing, naturally accompanied her.

    After coming out of the Xiangtang, the Empress Dowager Changsun pulled Li Zhi and walked to a secluded pavilion in the courtyard and sat in it.

    The people from Ganye Temple naturally gave way.

    "Zhi'er, what do you think of those rumors in the palace and Chang'an?"

    "Mother, I understand now why my mother asked me to prepare early that day."

    "Women are most concerned about their appearance. What do you think a woman will do when she sees several women who have lost their beauty and look like their best years again?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 566 Zen Temple

    The Empress Dowager Changsun looked at Li Zhi meaningfully. At this time, Li Zhi also sighed after listening to the empress mother's words.

    Women look at their appearance like a miser¡¯s purse!

    "Mother, I went to the Bamboo Garden yesterday and I really felt it. Now that those women see me, I feel like their eyes can eat me alive."

    "Oh, you didn't mess around in Zhuyuan, did you?"

    Li Zhi wanted to cry. Whatever he was doing was all other people's mischief. He wanted to maintain a people-friendly image, but in the end, he didn't even know which jade hand touched his buttocks.

    Fortunately, there are ladies all around. Generally speaking, the ladies of the Tang Dynasty are still in good health. Even if they are really old and lose their beauty, they still have a solid foundation. You can think of the beautiful celebrities in their fifties in later generations.  Think again about the hard-working women in their fifties. This is the difference, the difference between having a foundation and having no foundation.

    Foundation is not just physical appearance, but also the social resources and wealth occupied.

    A noble lady who can come to Linqing'an Pavilion will naturally have all these things. If not, if someone dared to touch her buttocks, Li Zhi wouldn't have exploded on the spot.

    "How could Zhi'er be so mischievous? They are all those noble ladies. As soon as I entered, I was almost surrounded by them. Mother, I will be more careful when I go to the Bamboo Garden in the future."

    This time, the Empress Dowager Sun, the head of the rotation, couldn't laugh or cry. Looking at Li Zhi, she could feel that this cheap son was indeed a little scared by the rumors.

    Being surrounded by a group of ladies, after thinking about this scene, it was difficult to deal with it.  It's okay for those noble ladies to be middle-aged and mature ladies. If they were old and yellow, they would really suffer for their cheap son.

    "Okay, just pay attention. These rumors always do more good to you than bad."

    "I understand this! It's just that lately there are always a bunch of tails behind me, which makes me a little annoyed."

    ¡°Normally, I don¡¯t always like to be surrounded by singing and dancing birds, but now I think I¡¯ve got your way, right?¡±

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know what to say. He was always surrounded by a bunch of women. He really didn¡¯t know what to say.

    "Okay, you can go to the temple and do your thing. The queen mother will stay at Ganye Temple for a vegetarian meal."

    "Thank you, Queen Mother!"

    Li Zhi was almost so excited that he wanted to kiss his mother, but he looked at Hui Xian and Hui Jing in the distance and endured it.

    "As for the Queen Mother, I asked Master Huixian to accompany the Queen Mother."

    Queen Mother Changsun nodded and saw that Huijing had left with Li Zhi over there.

    In fact, the Empress Dowager Changsun didn¡¯t think much about it. She knew that Wu Meiniang was a disciple of Huijing.

    ??Here in Ganye Temple, the top nuns are Hui Xian and Hui Jing. It is logical that Wu Meiniang studied under Hui Jing. After all, Zhi'er must have given instructions.

    How did the Empress Dowager Changsun know that Li Zhi took Huijing away with other intentions, not just to let her take him to see Wu Meiniang.

    In that Zen courtyard, the orchid in the courtyard has withered now, but the leaves of this orchid are still green and lush.

    Wu Meiniang had already run out of the house after hearing the footsteps outside. When she saw Li Zhi, she ran over quickly.

    "Your Majesty, Mei Niang misses your Majesty."

    As Wu Meiniang said this, she hugged Li Zhi and snuggled into Li Zhi's arms like a bird.

    "I miss you too! How have you been here lately?"

    "With Master taking care of me, everything will be fine. I just haven't seen His Majesty for a long time, and I'm thinking a lot."

    "I know what you are thinking, and I miss you too, but I can't come to Ganye Temple often."

    "This Mei Niang knows, by the way, Your Majesty, some pilgrims in the temple have recently spread some things about Your Majesty, do you know whether it is true or not?"

    "Then Mei Niang, tell me, are these rumors true or false?"

    ¡°Meiniang doesn¡¯t dare to say nonsense, but His Majesty must have suffered from these rumors recently, right?¡±

    Li Zhi was so moved after hearing this!  Look, this is my future daughter-in-law, and it really comes to my heart.

    At this time, Li Zhi pulled Wu Meiniang into the house. Huijing hesitated outside and followed in.

    "Mei Niang, you don't know how hard I have been recently. I went to the Bamboo Garden yesterday and was followed by several ladies for a long time. I don't know who touched me several times, even my buttocks.  ¡±

    Wu Meiniang covered her lips and smiled, obviously amused by Li Zhi's words.

    Li Zhi looked at her. Even though Wu Meiniang was wearing plain clothes from Ganye Temple, and even though she was wearing an ordinary nun's hat that could no longer be ordinary, Li Zhi was still intoxicated by her daughter's smiling face at that moment.  .

    &nbsp;Looking back and smiling, the sixth palace has no color.  It is really rare for a woman to be so beautiful.

    ¡° Some women are dressed up to set off others, but at Wu Meiniang¡¯s level, no matter what she wears, it¡¯s hard to hide her appearance.

    At that moment, seeing her cover her lips and smile, Li Zhi couldn't help but reach out and pinch her cheek.

    "Then your Majesty, you should be careful when you go there in the future."

    "No, I used to go there openly, but now I have to go there secretly."

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know that he actually underestimated the importance that those noble ladies paid to their appearance.

    The status of these noble ladies in Chang'an is not simple. They really have a way to see the women in the palace who are rumored to be rejuvenated. Some people really have special opinions.

    ???????? These noble ladies have no doubt that their bodies can rejuvenate, and they also have no doubt that Li Zhi is the real Dragon Emperor, and that the dragon energy in his body can change the women around him.

    Even if you have doubts, you still want to try it.

    Even though Li Zhi was not in Zhuyuan at this time, just because he went to Zhuyuan and stayed there, there were several times more guests than usual in Zhuyuan today. Most of these people were not here for diagnosis. In fact, they were  Came here to hang out.

    Although Zhuyuan is used by Linqing Ange to open a medical clinic, these ladies are not restricted from wandering around. As long as your status reaches a certain level, it is quite convenient to enter Zhuyuan.

    Generally, those who come to Zhuyuan are regular customers. In fact, the circle of ladies in Chang'an only consists of these people, and they will not be blocked from entering.

    After letting these people in, these people were very active in wandering around the bamboo garden. There were even people who came yesterday to take everyone back to the path Li Zhi walked yesterday.

    It is said that it is just to inhale some of the dragon energy left by His Majesty.

    Some people even said that His Majesty went to the toilet yesterday.  As a result, people rushed to breathe in the stinky smell of the toilet, and there were quite a few of them.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know. If he knew, he would definitely be dumbfounded.

    At this time, I do n¡¯t talk about what Zhiyuan is here. On this side of the Temple, Wu Mei Niang heard how Li Zhi was surrounded by several noble women yesterday. He was moved by several noble women. It also smiled happily.

    When she smiled, Li Zhi wanted to pinch her cheeks. She looked so pretty when she smiled.

    Wu Meiniang naturally allowed Li Zhi to pinch her. In Wu Meiniang's eyes, His Majesty was her man, and serving His Majesty well was naturally more important than anything else.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 567 Restlessness

    Li Zhi pinched Wu Meiniang¡¯s cheek for a while, and he really couldn¡¯t bear it for his future wife.

    At this time, he hugged her and went into the inner bedroom. Huijing saw her outside. She recited a Buddhist scripture and untied her collar. There was a breath in her throat, which was stuck and uncomfortable, with a slight dryness.

    Until her disciple inside called her, Huijing quickly pulled off her light blue robe and walked inside almost quickly.

    In the courtyard outside the Xiangtang, the Empress Dowager Changsun sat casually here, accompanied by several concubines of the former emperor accompanying the Empress Dowager.

    They were both the concubines of the former emperor, and they were both high-ranking people with palace status at that time.

    "The people who accompanied the eldest grandson and the Queen Mother had one thing in common, that is, they all lived through the best years of a woman's life.

    "Empress Dowager, can I ask if those rumors in Chang'an are true?"

    "Who can tell whether it is true or false? What you see is true. If you cannot see it, no matter what others say, it is not true."

    The Empress Dowager Changsun actually sympathized with these women to a certain extent. After all, she came from an era where men and women were equal. It was impossible for such a thing to happen. After the emperor died, a large number of concubines in the harem had to become nuns.

    After all, it is desolate to always accompany the ancient Buddha with green lanterns. If you are not dedicated to the Buddha, this is really torture for a woman, especially when they watch themselves continue to age day by day in front of the Buddha, it is even more torture.

    Will these women from the harem devote themselves to the Buddha?  Obviously the answer is no.

    The Queen Mother felt sorry for them, so she said this.

    The former emperor¡¯s concubines looked at the queen mother, and then looked at each other. In fact, the people sitting here were not low-ranking in the harem when the late emperor was around, and they were at least fourth-grade beauties or above.

    "I believe it. Look at the Queen Mother and see if there has been no change."

    The Empress Dowager Changsun smiled, and the former concubines naturally nodded, saying that the Queen Mother had not changed at all after seeing her in the past few years.

    "That rumor seems to be true. It's a pity that we entered Ganye Temple. If we are still in the harem, we must be closer to His Majesty."

    "Yes, it's best to live near Wanchun Palace."

    "I really envy my sister!"

    This sound resonated with several people, and also caused a sigh in the Queen Mother's heart.

    These women who come to Ganye Temple from the harem are indeed pitiful.

    "Empress, I heard that Your Majesty accompanied your Majesty to Ganye Temple to offer incense this time."

    The Empress Dowager Changsun looked at the person who spoke. This was one of the nine concubines of the late emperor.

    "Yes, Zhi'er came with me!"

    "The Queen Mother, where is your Majesty now?"

    The Empress Dowager Changsun thought about her cheap son. If she told these people at this time, she would probably not be able to live in peace when Zhi'er came to Ganye Temple in the future.

    Although these harem concubines have entered the temple, they still attach great importance to their appearance.  Especially since I allowed them to practice with their hair, deep down in their hearts, they did not regard themselves as bhiksunis before the Buddha.

    "He is in the temple now, catching up with old friends. You will see him soon."

    The Queen Mother said this, and the faces of these women naturally showed a look of expectation.

    A man there also took a box of rouge from his sleeve and gave it to the Queen Mother. These concubines were originally of high rank in the palace, and their family backgrounds were naturally very good. In this era, those who could gain a firm foothold in the palace,  Who doesn't have a deep family background behind him?

    Now that they have entered Ganye Temple, they actually do not lack care from their families. Someone takes the lead, so naturally everyone has a greeting gift. This is filial piety.

    Most of them are jewelry, rouge, etc. Some people also gave jade Ruyi and other gifts. Naturally, the Empress Dowager Changsun did not refuse. It would not look good to refuse. Besides, they are not in short supply of this.

    There Qiu Ju and Dong Mei came over to collect these, and several of the former emperor's concubines sat here, talking with the Queen Mother.

    At this time, everyone made a tacit understanding and stopped mentioning the rumors circulating in the palace. They only talked about some interesting things in the harem. Thinking of the late emperor, they were filled with grief.

    Li Zhi was sitting on the bed at this time. Huijing's bed was a little too small before, and she specially asked someone to change it to a larger and stronger one.

    Her status in Ganye Temple is second only to Hui Xian, so naturally it is easy to do this.

    Li Zhi was sitting on the bed, and Wu Meiniang next to her was stroking Li Zhi's calf with her hands. After a while, she couldn't help but caressed her hands randomly, and was lightly hit by Li Zhi.

    "Mei Niang, please help me get dressed, my mother is still waiting for me over there!"

    "Your Majesty, pleaseStay a little longer, Mei Niang finally meets His Majesty, and wants His Majesty to spend more time with Mei Niang.  "

    "Yes! Your Majesty finally comes to the temple, please let us masters and disciples spend more time with your Majesty."

    Li Zhi turned to look at Huijing, and touched the bald head a few more times.

    This woman has become more and more proactive after getting used to it. Mei Niang left him alone, and Huijing also helped to speak.

    "Okay, then I will stay with you for a while."

    After hearing this, Wu Meiniang happily hugged Li Zhi's thigh and pressed her face tightly against Li Zhi's leg.

    Li Zhi stroked her bun and gently patted Wu Meiniang's head. This young lady from the Wu family, who had been entangled with Li Zhi all her life, now understood why His Majesty patted her head and obeyed it obediently.  His Majesty's thoughts are attentive to Li Zhi.

    There is no such thing as a feast that lasts forever. Li Zhi promised to spend more time with them, but he still had to leave after all.

    After Wu Meiniang personally helped Li Zhi get dressed, Li Zhi walked out of the courtyard. When he walked to the place where his mother was resting, someone there said, "Your Majesty is here."

    Immediately, Li Zhi saw several older nuns with long hair kneeling there and bowing in his direction.

    Li Zhi said something about himself, and then he saw a few eyes falling on him.

    That look was so earnest and unhesitating that Li Zhi suddenly thought of the looks of the ladies he saw in the Bamboo Garden yesterday.

    Perhaps the Empress Dowager Changsun was deliberately playing tricks on her son, just to make it more difficult for him. At this time, she stood up and looked at everyone.

    "Your Majesty is here, you should also chat with His Majesty. I am tired, so go over there and rest for a while."

    Qiu Ju and Dong Mei naturally left quickly with the Queen Mother. Immediately, only the late Emperor's concubines and the current True Dragon Emperor Li Zhi were left in this courtyard.

    ¡°And because the Queen Mother is resting here in this courtyard, Hui Xian has already given instructions that no one can come and disturb her.

    As soon as the Queen Mother left, Li Zhi's arm was pulled by a concubine of the late emperor, and Li Zhi immediately felt bad.

    This is a repeat of what happened in Zhuyuan yesterday!  The only difference is that these nuns are the concubines of the late emperor at this time, whereas yesterday they were a group of ministers, princes, nobles and wives from wealthy families in Chang'an.

    "Your Majesty, I haven't seen you for a long time. Now that I see your Majesty, I still feel as close as I did when I saw him in the harem." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 568 The late emperor¡¯s concubines

    These nuns have extremely special identities. Li Zhi actually has some impressions of them, some of them are quite impressive. After all, Li Zhi has lived in the harem for a long time.

    ¡°Before coming to Ganye Temple, they were also nine concubines, at least at the level of beauties.  Two of them, Li Zhi, had a deep impression, because one of them was Zhaoyi, his father, and he knew how special Zhaoyi was to Li Zhi. In the future, Wu Meiniang would be Zhaoyi, the head of the nine concubines.

    Therefore, Li Zhi has an impression of these people, and they all feel close to them.

    ??According to later generations, they can be regarded as Li Zhi's stepmothers, bah bah bah, what kind of stepmother, that's the meaning anyway.

    Li Zhi was being pulled by them, so naturally it was not easy to pull away their hands and shame them. After all, they had watched him grow up.

    But when Li Zhi thought about this, he clearly felt that there was an extra hand on his back, and that hand was gently stroking his back, back and forth.

    "Look, Your Majesty is much stronger than when he was the King of Jin."

    "Yes, Your Majesty is born among the best among men. When I saw King Jin back then, I felt that King Jin must be the one who will rule the world from now on."

    Several nuns were tugging and tugging, and Li Zhi just wanted to yell, "It's offensive, it's offensive. This is Ganye Temple. It's unbecoming for him to be pulled and groped by several nuns."

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How come Li Zhi feels drunk when you compliment me every one of these concubines of the late emperor? Is it true that there are many things to wear in this world, but flattery is the only one that doesn¡¯t wear it?

    Li Zhi was drunk. These women, who had actually passed the best years of their lives, naturally pulled His Majesty even harder at this time.

    First of all, they came from the harem, so they naturally have the emptiness and loneliness of the harem. Secondly, if they breathe more of the dragon energy around His Majesty, they can stay young, and their attraction to them is definitely fatal.

    They pulled Li Zhi to sit down. One of the nuns almost instinctively took off the hat on her head, and her black hair spread out like a waterfall, draping over Li Zhi's shoulders.

    The other nuns naturally followed suit and took off their hats one after another. Now that they have become nuns, their hair is left, but it is simply tied up. They no longer take care of it carefully and wear various gold ornaments like they did in the harem.  Decorated with silver jewelry.

    These strands of jet-black hair are hanging down, and several strands are scattered on Li Zhi's shoulders, back, and arms.

    They have long heard that His Majesty does not like women wearing hair accessories, but prefers their hair to be let down.

    As soon as Li Zhi sat down, there seemed to be several black waterfalls falling around him. However, these women wanted to stay by Li Zhi's side for more time, so they naturally started to serve Li Zhi at this time.

    Those who were rubbing His Majesty¡¯s shoulders, lightly beating his arms, and beating his legs and backs, some simply squatted down and pinched Li Zhi¡¯s calves.

    Li Zhi¡¯s temperament is that he really likes to be served by women. Although these original harem concubines have passed the best age of a woman¡¯s life, the figure and appearance of those who can enter the harem will not be bad.

    Even if it is not as good as Concubine Yang, it is still very good.

    Li Zhi was being served, and at this time he stretched out his hand to caress the top of a woman's head.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a hard time for you in Ganye Temple!¡±

    "Your Majesty, coming to Ganye Temple is what we should do, but if Your Majesty can come to Ganye Temple often, we will be satisfied."

    "By the way, I remember you are Yang Zhaorong!"

    "Your Majesty has a very good memory. I am Yang Zhaorong."

    "Your surname is Yang, but you are somehow related to Concubine Yang and the others?"

    Li Zhi was extremely sensitive to the surname Yang at this time, and there was nothing he could do about it. Yang was the surname of the previous royal family. At this time, the Yang family in Hongnong was still very powerful, and it was also a wealthy family among the top wealthy families.

    Secondly, it is too easy for people with the surname Yang to produce beauties. Not to mention anything else, Concubine Yang and Concubine Chao are both surnamed Yang, and my own Mei Niang is also half of the Yang family.

    This makes Li Zhi not pay more attention to the person named Yang. Just now, Li Zhi felt that two of these people were closer and familiar because one of them was his father, Huang Zhaoyi, and the other was Yang Zhaorong, whose surname was Yang.

    ¡°To answer your Majesty¡¯s question, I do have some relationship with Concubine Yang, but we are just distant relatives.¡±

    Li Zhi naturally understood this, just like Princess Wencheng, although she was also born in the Li family of Longxi, she was a distant relative of the royal family.

    Yang Zhaorong is probably like this. The big families at this time have many and wide branches, such as the Li family and the Yang family, who have been royal families and have been royal families.  The more branches the family has, the more distant relatives it is.

    ¡°Well, the Yang family¡¯s daughters are all doing well, and neither are you.??.  "

    "Thank you for the compliment, Your Majesty, but I also know that I am no longer as young as I was."

    "By the way, Your Majesty, what are the rumors in the palace?"

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    "Who can tell whether the rumors are true or false, but I also find it strange that Concubine Wei, Concubine Yang, and my aunt Zheng Guanyin are indeed getting younger and younger."

    "Your Majesty, you have forgotten that the Queen Mother is getting younger and younger as she lives. In my opinion, this rumor is definitely true. They must have been affected by His Majesty's dragon energy."

    Look, this is the Tang Dynasty, the open and superstitious Tang Dynasty. At this time, there were many people who believed in Buddhism and Taoism, and there were many people who worshiped ghosts and gods.

    Li Zhi made it up casually. At this time, there were also many people who believed it, so there was nothing that could be done about it.

    "Your Majesty is the True Dragon Emperor. The aura exuding from his body can make people stay young forever. This is normal."

    "Then tell me, Your Majesty will make the people around you immortal?"

    "After saying this, almost everyone's eyes lit up.

    ¡°Eternal youth is naturally what everyone yearns for. Immortality is everyone¡¯s biggest pursuit.

    "Haha, you guys are getting more and more outrageous. Just listen to the rumors in the palace. Even I dare not confirm that the changes in them are because of me. Maybe there are other things in the palace that have contaminated them.  On my body!"

    "Your Majesty, it must be because of you!"

    Several of the former emperor's concubines naturally agreed. At this time, they served Li Zhi even more wholeheartedly. Li Zhi looked at them and specifically returned his hand, slapping the buttocks of one of the concubines who was pressing against his back.  .

    "Okay, it's getting late. You all should disperse. If you need anything at Ganye Temple, just ask someone to report it to the palace. Although you have become a monk and entered Ganye Temple, to me, you are always  The relationship with the royal family is still intact.¡±

    Several concubines also know the depth. Since His Majesty said so, they naturally stood around Li Zhi obediently. They were satisfied to be able to serve His Majesty today.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 569 Spring Sorrow

    Li Zhi accompanied his mother. Along the way, the eldest grandson and the Queen Mother looked at her cheap son and listened to his sighs.

    "Mother, if you take care of your son, I'm afraid there will never be peace in the future. Alas!"

    I didn¡¯t know how many times I sighed on the way, and now I even said the words ¡°there will never be peace.¡±

    "What's wrong? I've never seen you resist any woman before. You've already attacked Concubine Wei and Concubine Yang, and you still care about a few more. Those few are younger than Concubine Wei and Concubine Yang, right?"

    "Then I can't have a scene where a bunch of nuns surround me as soon as I come to Ganye Temple. Look at them, they just can't really serve me."

    "Yes, Ganye Temple will also be messed up by a bad boy like you."

    The Empress Dowager Changsun said something and laughed happily. Li Zhi was helpless as he laughed. He stretched out his hand and slapped the Empress Dowager Changsun's butt. Aunt Lin's butt felt so good every time she slapped it.

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because Aunt Lin¡¯s body comes from a later generation, but Li Zhi always feels particularly comfortable when he pats Aunt Lin¡¯s butt. This feeling cannot be felt by others.

    ¡°Whether it is a young woman in her twenties, a charming woman in her thirties, or a slim virgin in her teens, none of them are as comfortable as Aunt Lin shooting here.

    Li Zhi slapped Aunt Lin on the butt, and Lin Wanyue couldn't help but fight back. As soon as she was slapped on the butt, she started to twist Li Zhi's waist.  As a result, this cheap mother and son started to fight in the carriage.

    After a while, even the maid outside the carriage heard that something was wrong inside, so she quickly stopped the carriage and went to check, fearing that something would happen to His Majesty and the Queen Mother.

    But when the curtain of the carriage opened, the Empress Dowager Changsun and His Majesty were both sitting upright, and there was nothing else in the carriage.

    The carriage continued, and Li Zhi was hit on the butt again, and then there was another pain in his waist.

    This ability to twist and pinch people is really a natural ability of women. The more beautiful a woman is, the more skilled she is in this skill.

    Li Zhi found that he was really no match for Lin Wanyue when it came to twisting and pinching people, and he was bullied all the way.

    Of course, this is just a fight between two people. If they really start fighting, Li Zhi can easily subdue Lin Wanyue and deal with it as he wants, but Li Zhi will not do this kind of thing.

    "When couples quarreled in later generations, it was usually not the man who gave way to his wife, otherwise the difference in size and strength would explain everything.

    For him, no one is more important to him than Aunt Lin. This is the only person Li Zhi cares about in this world. Who will he give up to?

    When he arrived at the palace and got off the carriage, Li Zhi naturally supported his mother respectfully, showing a loving mother and a filial son, and sent her into the Zhengdian Hall.

    "When Li Zhi returned to Wanchun Hall, he lifted up his clothes and saw more than a dozen spots caused by his mother's misdeeds.

    In the Li Zheng Palace, the Empress Dowager Changsun also went back and looked at herself. She also had a few scars from being bullied by Li Zhi, but they were very light and would disappear in a short time.  But she was really good at choosing this place. The Empress Dowager Changsun looked at the place where her cheap son left traces for her, and she couldn't help but cursed the little gangster in her heart.

    The sky turned dark and the night slowly fell with a spring rain. Li Zhi stood outside the main hall of Wanchun Hall and watched the rain wet the white marble steps in front of Wanchun Hall.

    The rumors in the palace had spread to Chang'an at this time, and even further, they were already getting more and more powerful.

    ¡°I just went to visit Concubine Wei, Concubine Yang and others. They all said that there are always people staring at them these days, including palace maids, other concubines, and eunuchs in the palace.

    At Zheng Guanyin¡¯s place, there were even several noble ladies from aristocratic families who came to visit her. Of course, the visits were mostly for spectacle, but in reality they were still to see Zheng Guanyin.

    The changes in these people are extremely obvious. They are all over forty years old. Judging from their faces, Zheng Guanyin has basically returned to her early thirties, and Concubine Wei is approaching her mid-thirties. Concubine Yang is the last.  She was taken in late by him. At this time, it was obvious that she was much younger. No matter how you looked at her, you could not tell that she was over forty years old.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????As long as they are not blind, you can definitely see that they have rejuvenated, and Zheng Guanyin has changed the most.

    Facts are better than any sophistry, and what started as rumors has now become truth.

    ¡° Then in the future, Li Zhi will naturally be in trouble.

    From now on, it will be better in the palace. As long as he goes out and is recognized by others, Li Zhi can basically predict the consequences.

    A woman¡¯s pursuit of her appearance and figure outweighs everything else, and the more noble she is, the more so.  After all, when they reach that level, they will lack nothing but their lost youth.

    Some people will get annoyed in the future, but these ladies, many of themLi Zhi didn't want to offend them easily, but at their level, there was a force behind them. How could Li Zhi, who had just ascended the throne, have a grudge against them.

    Being an emperor is not easy either. In Zhuyuan and Ganye Temple, Li Zhi was often taken advantage of by a group of old women.

    ¡°In future generations, I will almost become a pretty boy serving a bunch of rich women.

    "Bah, bah, bah, how can I be a pretty boy?" Li Zhi looked at his appearance depressedly. He was much more handsome and stronger than the pretty boy.

    Li Zhi stood in front of the Wanchun Hall and thought wildly. Over there, Wang Yan walked out of the Wanchun Hall and put a large cloak on Li Zhi.

    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s raining and it¡¯s cold outside!¡±

    Li Zhi hugged his queen and looked at the spring rain in the courtyard in front of him.

    At this moment, a figure followed a palace maid and walked into the Wanchun Palace.

    When the man entered here, he hurried towards Li Zhi and felt a little blessed.  Li Zhi quickly stepped forward to support her. In fact, Li Zhi was quite unwilling to accept this gift from her. This was Wang Yan's mother, his mother-in-law.

    "There is no need for Mrs. Wei to be polite!"

    "Mother, why did you come to Wanchun Palace at this time? It's already dark."

    Wang Yan had already asked strangely. After hearing this, Mrs. Wei's face changed slightly and she looked at Li Zhi.

    "Your Majesty, Queen, can you come inside to talk?"

    Li Zhi naturally nodded. He must give his mother-in-law face no matter what, and this is not just his mother-in-law.

    Li Zhi walked into Wanchun Hall. As soon as Mrs. Wei came in, she took the bronze mirror Wang Yan used to dress and looked at herself in it.

    "Your Majesty, Madam, do you think I have become younger recently? At first, several maids in the palace said that I didn't notice it, but then I took a closer look in the mirror and I felt that I was really younger."

    Li Zhi smiled, his mother-in-law came to Wanchun Hall at this time for this matter.  Woman!  There is always something about appearance.

    My mother-in-law is indeed younger, but not very obvious.  After all, she is only a little over thirty and takes good care of herself, so the changes are not big.

    Mrs. Wei Guo couldn't compare with the changes of Concubine Yang, Concubine Wei and others.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 570 Falling Rain

    He can keep women youthful forever, in fact, it allows women to restore their peak appearance. Li Zhi has always believed that a woman's peak appearance is between her twenties and thirties.

    "Too young, lacking some charm that a woman should have. After thirty, time is not forgiving after all, and the changes in the body are not controlled by the will.

    Therefore, Mrs. Wei naturally has not changed much, but the changes can also be seen.

    As for Concubine Yang, the concubine and the others, they were at the peak of their appearance and there was no change at all. Their changes were only noticeable when they were older. They were just like their mother, their physical appearance had not changed in a few years.  Nothing has changed.

    Over there, Mrs. Wei was still looking beautifully in the mirror. Regarding her appearance, I am afraid that no woman could be immune to it.

    Li Zhi just smiled there, and Wang Yan had already hugged her mother, and her head was resting on her mother's shoulder.

    "Mother, you are indeed growing younger and younger and more beautiful."

    Wang Yan said something and looked at her husband. At this time, she let go of her mother, happily took Li Zhi's hand and shook it gently.

    "My mother's change must be related to His Majesty. People in the palace say that if you stay with Your Majesty for a long time, you will rejuvenate and live younger and more beautiful."

    "You guys are just talking nonsense for a day, but Mrs. Wei's changes are gratifying after all."

    "Your Majesty, tell me, do these changes in my mother mean that my mother will live a long life, or even become immortal?"

    Li Zhi pinched Wang Yan's cheek with his hand and shook his head gently. Seeing the disappointed look on his queen's face, Li Zhi couldn't help but put his hand on the small buttocks and patted her gently.

    "How do I know these things? It will take time to slowly confirm what will happen in the future."

    "Your Majesty, let Yan'er take a look at that orchid."

    Li Zhi took out the wooden box from his sleeve and handed it to Wang Yan. This was his real wife, his real wife, so naturally he could give it to her at will.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it, every night, Li Zhi would give Wang Yan as much of his most precious things as possible, even if it was only a little.

    "Why do you want to watch this now?"

    Li Zhi gave it and only asked softly.  Wang Yan opened the small box, and the orchid inside had been lying there quietly, exhaling a delicate fragrance, just like when Li Zhi got it.

    "Your Majesty, after staying by your side for a long time, women will become like this orchid."

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t say anything, but the girl held the orchid and looked at it with a faint smile on her face.

    "Your Majesty, does Yan'er dare to make a bold request?"

    "You are my queen, just say whatever you want."

    "Yan'er Yan'er wants her mother to stay in Wanchun Hall tonight."

    "Haha, what are you asking for? If you miss your mother in your heart, just let Mrs. Wei stay. I will rest somewhere else, and you stay with my wife."

    "Yan'er doesn't want His Majesty to leave!"

    But Wang Yan was there holding Li Zhi's arm.  Looking at Li Zhi, Li Zhi had a different look on his face. What are you doing?  She is your biological mother, but your father is not your stepfather either!

    "Yan'er wants her mother to breathe in more of His Majesty's dragon energy."

    Li Zhi slapped Wang Yan¡¯s butt hard, pinched Wang Yan¡¯s butt with his hands, and twisted it hard. The girl screamed in pain when she pinched her.

    "You are just fooling around. If word gets out, your father's head will turn green."

    "Please, Your Majesty, please let mother stay for one night, okay?"

    Wang Yan shook Li Zhi¡¯s arm very hard.  Li Zhi never expected that his queen would do this.

    Mrs. Wei Guo there was also staring at Li Zhi at this time, looking at the current Tang Emperor with some hope.

    "Queen, do you really want to stay?"

    "Yes, Your Majesty, just promise Yan'er!"

    "If anything happens, don't blame me."

    "Yan'er doesn't blame Your Majesty at all. This is all Yan'er's business. Yan'er just wants her mother to stay so beautiful and young."

    Li Zhi had no choice but to hug his wife's slender waist and walked out of Wanchun Palace.

    The rain outside was falling a little faster, and the white marble steps in front of the palace were raining heavily. The palace lanterns in the distance reflected the figures of the palace ladies walking in the corridor. Li Zhi looked up at the dark sky.  I don¡¯t know how many weird things are going to happen.

    "Mrs. Wei!"

    "Your Majesty, I am here!"

    "You take Yan'er to Muhua Palace to take a bath. Tonight you willStay here with me.  "

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    Mrs. Wei Guo had already pulled her daughter and happily went to the direction of Muhua Palace. Li Zhi looked at the mother and daughter and suddenly tapped his temple with his finger.

    "What should Mrs. Wei Guo have said to her daughter? This lady is also very powerful. Why did Wang Yan ask her to let Mrs. Wei Guo stay at Wanchun Palace for one night?"

    Li Zhi didn't think too much about it. Historically, Emperor Gaozong had a notoriously chaotic harem. When Wu Meiniang was the queen, her sister Wu Shun and her daughter Helan often served him in the palace. This can be found in official history.  Arrived.

    Therefore, there are all kinds of strange things in the emperor's harem, so there is no need to make a fuss.

    Li Zhi was watching the falling rain in front of the Wanchun Hall, thinking about his thoughts. There, Mrs. Wei Guo had already pulled her daughter and slowly walked into the Wanchun Hall.

    "Your Majesty!"

    The two of them walked up to behind Li Zhi and called out softly.

    Li Zhi turned over, gently held a strand of Wang Yan's hair, and smelled it.

    "I don't know why, but I can't get used to the scent of soap beans."

    "Then Yan'er won't need it anymore."

    "It's hard to wash your body clean without using it. I'll go to Zhuyuan in two days and ask if there is anything that can replace soap beans."

    "Sister Shixuan should be able to find a way. Among all the sisters in this palace, Sister Shixuan is the most amazing and talented."

    "Haha, you fool, amazing talent and beauty cannot be used to describe her, that is used to describe the talent of writing."

    "But Yan'er thinks so."

    Li Zhi took Wang Yan's hand and entered the Wanchun Hall. Mrs. Wei naturally followed closely at this time.

    Li Zhi entered. Outside, Xinruo had already closed the palace door, and Yue'er was guarding outside the palace.

    There is a faint fragrance floating in the hall at this time. This is the daughter's incense, and it is also a special fragrance that comes from burning wax oil.

    Some of the candles used in the palace are very special. Spices are added to them, which will retain some smell when burning.

    And the biggest source of this smell is actually the aroma emanating from the smoker, which contains several precious medicinal materials.

    Li Zhi smelled this faint smell, and Wang Yan had already taken off the outer cloak and dragon robe for Li Zhi.

    Li Zhi, however, was not allowed to take off his inner clothes. He wore long-sleeved trousers and underwear that resembled pajamas in later generations. They were all made of the finest silk.

    "If you want to keep your mother, the three of us can sleep together in our clothes tonight." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 571 Lying in Clothes

    After Li Zhi said something, Wang Yan naturally couldn't say anything and just nodded.

    There was a faint look of disappointment on Mrs. Wei's face, but she also took off her outer coat. Underneath was a pair of lavender underwear, which outlined the woman's perfect figure that was a bit thrilling to look at.

    This purple underwear was actually made by Wang Yan when she became the queen. Mrs. Wei did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to find someone to make it, as a way to celebrate her daughter becoming the queen.

    Secondly, Mrs. Wei always remembered the first women's coat given to her by His Majesty, which was also purple. The difference was that the coat was dark purple, while this close-fitting silk shirt was lavender.

    Purple is the most noble color in this era. Purple clothes are so expensive that even a wealthy person would be stunned to see the price.

    Li Zhi naturally saw that Mrs. Wei was wearing this lavender underwear. It was a more precious color than the bright yellow she wore. Of course, bright yellow was reserved for the royal family, and this royal aura was enough to crush everything.

    However, Li Zhi still looked at Mrs. Wei, and gently pinched some of the lavender-lined clothes with his hands.

    "My lady's inner clothes look good, but I've never seen her wear them before."

    "Your Majesty, I bought this dress. This is the first time I have worn it formally."

    Li Zhi nodded and confirmed that tonight, Mrs. Wei must have said something to her daughter, even more than once or twice.

    This brainwashed his daughter, and Li Zhi also obeyed Mrs. Wei.

    ??The original fight for favor in Gaozong¡¯s harem in history was indispensable to this lady¡¯s contribution.

    Even Queen Wang¡¯s stupid idea of ??driving away wolves through the front door and attracting tigers through the back door was proposed by this woman.

    Li Zhi actually admires Mrs. Wei for being able to do this as a mother.

    There, Li Zhi gently pinched the hem of Mrs. Wei's lining and let go.

    Mrs. Wei Guo slowly turned around in front of Li Zhi. She obviously wanted to let Li Zhi take a good look at it after hearing from His Majesty that the clothes looked good.

    After turning around in a circle, Mrs. Wei deliberately pulled the collar so that a corner of the dark purple coat underneath could be exposed.

    "Your Majesty, does this outfit match the little coat your Majesty gave you?"

    "Does Madam still have this little dress?"

    Li Zhi vaguely remembered that this was the first time he gave Mrs. Wei a small coat. Later, the clothing workshop made more clothes, and Li Zhi and Wang Yan both gave many to Mrs. Wei.

    "Of course I keep it. This is a gift from His Majesty. I don't even bother to wear it on weekdays. I always keep it with the purple cheongsam that His Majesty gave me and treasure it!"

    Li Zhi remembers the purple cheongsam the most, because it was really expensive. Considering Li Zhi¡¯s status as King Jin at that time, this cheongsam caused Li Zhi to bleed. How can he not remember it freshly?

    Although the dark purple color of the Xiaoyi is precious, after all, it is only so big and how much purple silk can be used, but think about the difference between the cheongsam and the cheongsam!

    From this, it can also be seen that Li Zhi did not do much to please Wang Yan's biological mother for Wang Yan.

    "Your Majesty, you haven't said yet whether this outfit matches the little clothes?"

    ¡°It matches, it matches perfectly on my wife.¡±

    Mrs. Wei is naturally happy. She only wears this outfit at His Majesty's place. She doesn't wear it at the Master's place. It's useless. The old guy is getting worse and worse now. In the past, the old scalper could still work while breathing.  , now, I can¡¯t even do any work.

    Mrs. Wei Guo was so happy that she almost didn't hug Li Zhi in front of her daughter, but just after she touched Li Zhi, she asked Li Zhi to push the arm that was touching her.

    At this time, Wang Yan also took off the somewhat heavy queen's dress and wore close-fitting inner clothes. Wang Yan was dressed in plain white. Your Majesty likes this color, and this color is indeed cheap.  Not to mention purple, the price is not comparable to bright yellow.

    ¡°Look, this is the queen, her official wife. After becoming the queen, she still maintains some good character. For example, the clothes she wears here are cheap, Li Zhi also likes them, and Wang Yan wears them all the time.

    Mother and daughter were standing together at this time, both with beautiful faces, like a pair of sisters.  In fact, Li Zhi saw clearly that Wang Yan was different from her mother in terms of figure and shape. After all, she was younger, and she was not as good as her mother in terms of charm and figure.

    ¡°Some things are destined to take time to settle down. Perhaps this has something to do with Li Zhi¡¯s aesthetics.  After all, loli no, they are turnips and greens, everyone has their own preferences.

    ¡°After all, before traveling through time, someone didn¡¯t like the young girls with beautiful acne around them, but preferred the female teacher.

    "Your Majesty, you sleep in the middle!"

    ?Wang Yan said something there, and Li Zhi didn't shirk, so he lay down in the middle of the huge dragon bed.

    This bed is really big enough. The dragon bed is not small originally, but the one in Wanchun Palace was specially made larger to make it easier for several people to serve the emperor together at night.

    At this time, the three of them were lying side by side. Even if there was a distance between them, there was still room on both sides of the bed, which showed how big the bed was.

    Li Zhi lay down peacefully, but he didn't feel at ease for a moment when he felt Wang Yan reach out a jade hand to his chest and caress it gently.

    There was actually a hand on Li Zhi's back at this time. That hand was much more presumptuous than Wang Yan's, and it actually stretched out the inside of Li Zhi's lining clothes.

    Li Zhi pretended that the hand didn't exist. At this time, he gently squeezed his wife's arm, held her hand in his palm, and rubbed it carefully.

    "Your Majesty, is my mother asleep?"

    Wang Yan was caressed by Li Zhi for a while, approached Li Zhi, and asked softly.

    Li Zhi turned around and looked at Mrs. Wei. Mrs. Wei naturally looked at him and asked her to stay here at night. It was strange that she could sleep.

    Li Zhi turned around, looked at his wife, and nodded.

    Although Mrs. Wei's jade hand was still on his back, he nodded her head without any hesitation or hesitation.

    "Really asleep?"

    "Wang Yan said, she got up and took a look. Mrs. Wei naturally closed her eyes and looked like she was sleeping soundly.

    "Your Majesty, Yan'er is at your service!"

    "Don't be so silly. If you don't look at who's sleeping next to you, you might wake up your mother."

    "Your Majesty, don't be afraid. As long as my mother falls asleep, she won't wake up until dawn the next day."

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, won¡¯t she wake up even if there¡¯s thunder outside?¡±

    "Thunder, Yan'er used to sleep with her mother, and Yan'er secretly scratched her soles at night, but she couldn't wake up, so she turned around and continued to sleep."

    Li Zhi felt the lady's delicate hand on his back tighten a little. He secretly scratched the soles of his mother's feet at night. It was thanks to Wang Yan that he could do it, but he wanted to try it anyway.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing else you did?¡±

    "I have done other things, scratching her crotch and combing her hair"

    Combing hair in the middle of the night, what kind of operation is this? Do you comb hair for a doll?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 572 Right and wrong

    Li Zhi looked at his daughter-in-law and felt a little scary when he thought of his wife combing Mrs. Wei Guo's hair in the middle of the night while she was asleep!

    It¡¯s a shame that this daughter can do it. This is her own daughter, not an adopted one!

    Li Zhi looked at Wang Yan and felt that the jade hand on his back was tightening again. Li Zhi was a little bit dumbfounded. On his back, the jade hand had gently squeezed the muscles on one side of his back, but he was probably thinking about his identity.  , didn¡¯t dare to pinch it.

    "Yan'er, you used to sleep with your mother. Did you do this often?"

    "No, I play occasionally. Sometimes I wake up in the middle of the night and can't fall asleep. I only have my mother by my side."

    Li Zhi patted his buttocks. Wang Yan put her arms around Li Zhi's neck and kissed Li Zhi a few times.

    "Okay, okay, don't make trouble tonight, go to bed quickly, what if your mother wakes up, it will be ugly."

    "No, I have to serve His Majesty. My mother will definitely not wake up."

    Wang Yan said, sat up and took off her inner clothes.

    Li Zhi only felt a hand on his butt. It felt a bit like Aunt Lin¡¯s beautiful hand on his butt. In the past, as long as Aunt Lin¡¯s hand reached here, the next action would be to twist or pinch.

    But it was clear that this jade hand didn¡¯t do anything that would make Li Zhi uncomfortable, it just held it gently.

    "Yan'er, stop making trouble and go to bed quickly!"

    Seeing that Wang Yan was still going on, Li Zhi quickly pulled her under the quilt, not daring to let her take it off again.

    This girl is also very nervous. Your mother is sleeping next to you, but you are not affected at all and dare to do anything.

    If you put it on someone else, if your mother sleeps in a room, let alone a bed, she will have to go to bed early.

    Who would have thought that Li Zhi pulled this girl, and as soon as the girl got under the quilt, she did all kinds of mischief, and Li Zhi was also helpless by her.

    "You're just kidding! By the way, you just said that you used to sleep with your mother at Wang's house?"

    "Yes! Your Majesty, what's wrong?"

    "What about your father?"

    Li Zhi was curious about this. She wouldn't sleep with her parents when her daughter is older.  The Wang family is also one of the Five Surnames and Seven Hopes. Even if my father-in-law did not do well in the Wang family before, he is still of the blood of the previous family head, and he will not act recklessly.

    "My dad, my dad sleeps alone. Your Majesty, you don't know. In the past, in the Wang family, my mother always scolded my dad for useless things behind his back. Yan'er didn't know why she scolded her like that at the time! Later, she followed your majesty.  You will know later."

    Li Zhi was so depressed that he would have known better not to ask. At this moment, Li Zhi only felt the jade hand on his butt tighten.

    Li Zhi was used to being pinched by his mother, so he almost instinctively put his hand on his buttocks and quickly held down that hand.

    "Your Majesty, what's wrong with you?"

    Li Zhi reached out in a hurry, and Wang Yan naturally saw it.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I feel like there¡¯s a little bug in the quilt.¡±

    "Your Majesty, Yan'er will show you."

    "No more, no more, come on, I'll stay with you. Anyway, your mother won't wake up even if there's thunder, and she won't wake up even if the bed moves a few times."

    Li Zhi said something, hugged the queen, and rolled to the side of the dragon bed. He couldn't let his wife see it. The mother-in-law's hand was still on his butt, but now it was in her underwear.

    At this time, with this hug and a roll, Li Zhi successfully hugged his queen and rolled to the side of the dragon bed. Mrs. Wei Guo also took advantage of this and quickly took out her hand, put it in her arms, and continued to sleep soundly in her dress.

    The sound of rain outside is getting louder and louder. The spring rain is falling in the night as if it is lifeless. The rainwater in front of Wanchun Hall is not drained in a hurry and has accumulated a thin layer on the stone road.

    Xinruo stood outside the main hall door, looked at Yue'er, and then made a gesture of hugging her shoulders when she felt cold.

    "Xinruo, you stay here and I'll go back and get my clothes."

    "Well, go and come back quickly!"

    "Fortunately, we are guarding His Majesty, so we can put on more clothes when it gets cold. If it had been anyone else, we would have been freezing all night."

    As Yue'er said, she had already left their residence here. In Wanchun Hall, several of Li Zhi's personal maids lived here.

    But there was one exception. Chuntao was learning to take care of the thousands of maids in the Yeting Palace, but she had no time to live in the Wanchun Palace.

    Although she also has her residence here, the pity is that Chuntao mostly asks Yue'e for advice on how to manage the palace maids, and what Yue'e is best at is treating the palace maids as sisters, with food and accommodation all under one roof.

    Poor Chuntao, don¡¯t you live in Yeting Palace now?  In Datongpu, hundreds of palace ladies crowded together to sleep.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?After marrying Li Zhi, I had never slept in a Datong bunkhouse like this before when I served the Queen.

    At this time, she became the leading maid of Yeting Palace, pitifully sleeping with hundreds of other maids.  Of course, some people really want this kind of treatment. Li Zhi really wanted to do it. He had done this before in Luoyang Palace.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that as an emperor now, it¡¯s not appropriate to go to the Yeting Palace to have sex with hundreds of maids.

    Yue'er had already brought some clothes over, and Xinruo quickly put them on her body. A spring rain finally made the night, which had gradually become warmer, suddenly become cold again.

    That kind of damp cold seemed to penetrate into the body through the gaps in the clothes everywhere on the body.

    "Yue'er, guess what His Majesty is doing inside?"

    "Don't talk nonsense. You can't talk nonsense about what happened tonight to others."

    "Yes, you can't talk nonsense."

    "Two palace ladies, look at me and I look at you. These words were not said by them. Besides, these words came from a man, and there is only one man here in Wanchun Palace.

    The door of Wanchun Palace was already opened at this time. The two palace maids quickly bowed and Li Zhi looked at them.

    "Your Majesty, please punish me if you talk too much."

    "What I punished you for was not because you asked me what I was doing inside."

    "If your heart deserves to die!"

    There, Xinruo was already kneeling on the cold ground, but before she could kneel down, Li Zhi grabbed her arm and lifted her up.

    "Okay, you two have been with me for more than a day or two. Will I punish you for these words?"

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    "Xinruo, do you really want to know what I am doing inside?"

    "If you don't dare."

    "Okay, take me to your resting place."

    "But Your Majesty"

    Xinruo looked inside, and Li Zhi turned around and closed the door.

    "They are all fast asleep!"

    Li Zhi was also helpless. This mother and daughter pair were also strange. Wang Yan told Li Zhi that as long as his mother fell asleep, she would not wake up even if she was tickled.

    "As a result, Wang Yan fell asleep, and Mrs. Wei Guo told Li Zhi that her daughter was the one who could not wake up after a thunderbolt.

    Look, these are just mother and daughter, but Mrs. Wei¡¯s body is really good!

    Li Zhi left the main hall and really followed Yue'er and Xinruo to their resting place.

    Li Zhi is no stranger to this place. He has been here before. When he was the king of Jin, Chuntao and Xia He lived here. In fact, there was Chuntao's bed here at this time, but this girl mostly lived in Yeting Palace at this time.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 573 Helpless

    "Okay, let me rest!"

    "Your Majesty, do you really want to stay here tonight?"

    "Where else can you go if you don't stay here?"

    " Of course there is truth in what Li Zhi said. I don't know why, sleeping with Wang Yan and Mrs. Wei Guo, Li Zhi couldn't help but think about Wang Yan combing Mrs. Wei's hair in the middle of the night.

    Moreover, this pair of mother and daughter really made Li Zhi helpless. He had tried to sleep with the two of them just now. However, as long as Mrs. Wei was there, Wang Yan, who usually sleeps so honestly, would not hug her with his arms for a while.  He puts his feet on himself, and so does Mrs. Wei.

    This should be a habit developed from sleeping together in the past. How can two people sleep with their legs on Li Zhi's waist and their arms on Li Zhi's neck?

    The most terrible thing is that these two people sleep together, they are really unstoppable. Li Zhi really tried to scratch the soles of Mrs. Wei Guo's feet, which made them squeak, but it didn't work at all.

    I also tried it with my wife, and I haven't seen her sleeping so honestly tonight. She was so honest tonight that Li Zhi was speechless. Not to mention scratching the soles of his feet, Li Zhi put his head in her arms and felt the gentleness of the facial cleanser.  Toning is of no use at all.

    Li Zhi believes that this is the aura of a person, and the auras of these two people must have influenced each other.

    Li Zhi said where else to go if he didn't sleep here tonight. The two girls were a little surprised at first, thinking that His Majesty's words were strange. But then, they immediately felt overjoyed and naturally waited for His Majesty to go to bed.

    But Li Zhi didn¡¯t know if he was really particularly interested in older women. He just felt that Wang Yan and the two personal maids were not as good as Mrs. Wei.

    Look, it turns out that lolita is just like radish and greens, everyone has their own preferences.

    The night comes wind and rain, Whispering Colour.

    When Li Zhi came back early the next day, the sky became completely bright. On rainy days, the sky always gets brighter later. At this time, the rain-stained petals and fallen leaves in the courtyard were everywhere, making it difficult to clean.  The maids of Wanchun Palace were very busy.

    ?? Some fallen leaves in the corners even require people to pick them up with their hands. Wanchun Palace is the emperor's palace, so it naturally has to be cleaned, which is really busy for these girls.

    With Li Zhi¡¯s temperament, eunuchs would not be allowed in the courtyard where he lived, so the maids had to be carefully selected.

    Seeing these tender bodies busy, Li Zhi also felt distressed.

    Since His Majesty succeeded to the throne, there are no eunuchs in the palace, and the maids are busy with everything.

    Li Zhi didn¡¯t know why, but he was not used to eunuchs serving him, so he simply turned Wanchun Palace into a kingdom of girls.

    The eunuchs who served Li Zhi were only found in Liangyi Hall during the early dynasty and Hongwen Hall when he was studying.

    The number of eunuchs has dropped a lot after Li Zhi succeeded to the throne, and Li Zhi deliberately made this number smaller and smaller.  In fact, it's not just Li Zhi who doesn't have any eunuchs, there are also no eunuchs in Li Zhengdian.

    "This is probably the type of people that future generations will find most uncomfortable when they come to ancient times. After all, it's uncomfortable to have a few male ducks around them all day long.

    At this time, Wang Yan and Mrs. Wei woke up after walking back to their bedroom.

    I looked at the two of them and found that it was really weird. It was okay to sleep alone or with others. Everything seemed normal.  But as long as mother and daughter sleep together, they sleep until dawn without getting up in the middle of the night.

    Looking at his wife and mother-in-law at this time, Li Zhi could still see their sleepy eyes.

    When Li Zhi came in, Wang Yan had already put on the queen's dress, got off the dragon bed, and hurried to Li Zhi's side.

    "Your Majesty, are you back?"

    "How did you sleep last night?"

    "It's good. I fell asleep and didn't wake up until now."

    Mrs. Wei Guo had also gotten out of bed, came over and bowed gently to give Li Zhi a blessing.

    "Madam, please stay here for breakfast today! Yan'er, you stay with your mother while I take a nap."

    When Li Zhi woke up again, the sun outside was already shining on the earth. Li Zhi saw that Mrs. Wei was still in Wanchun Hall, accompanying his daughter and leaning on the beauty in the corridor over there, looking at Wanchun Hall.  scenery.

    Does your mother-in-law not plan to leave?  She doesn't really think that the reason why she has become younger, her skin has improved, her appearance has become more delicate, and her figure has been fine-tuned, has something to do with breathing the breath around her, right?

    Li Zhi felt a little dizzy when he thought that Mrs. Wei wanted to stay in the palace.

    "It's okay for you mother and daughter to sleep in the same bed with me once in a while. I also find it novel, but it can't happen every day.  Not to mention anything else, what happened after this matter spread to the queen mother.  What happened to the ministers after hearing this?

    &nbsp; The harem is in chaos. Emperors of all dynasties and dynasties all have some palace matters that cannot be discussed, but the chaos cannot be endless.

    You have to be more restrained and pay more attention, just like the harem in the Han Dynasty was in chaos, not only men and women, but also bayonets, but they had to be secretive!

    Li Zhi thought about it and walked towards the corridor. Wang Yan had already pulled her mother and came over to see Li Zhi.

    "Your Majesty, where will we eat lunch today?"

    "We will go to the Li Zheng Palace in a while, and my wife will go with us."

    Mrs. Wei was naturally happy there. Li Zhi was worried at this time, but he didn't know how to say it.

    "This is so straightforward. It feels like driving Mrs. Wei out of the palace, but if he didn't say it, Li Zhi wouldn't know how long Mrs. Wei would stay in the harem.

    ¡° Anyway, there is a man in her family, but he doesn¡¯t need to accompany her at all. Anyway, when Wang Yan was still at Wang¡¯s house, they slept separately, so Mrs. Wei really wanted to be able to stay away from the family forever.

    At this time, Li Zhi couldn't help but think of what his mother said to him, that women value their appearance the most, and generally the more beautiful they are, the more they value their appearance.

    At the level of Mrs. Wei, Li Zhi can imagine what she would do for her appearance.

    However, the relationship between Mrs. Wei Guo and Li Zhi is more than just mother-in-law and son-in-law. Li Zhi is in a dilemma when he wants to deal with this matter.

    At this time, when I went to the Li Zheng Hall, the Empress Dowager Changsun was naturally enthusiastic about Mrs. Wei and pulled her beside her.

    Throughout the lunch, Mrs. Wei sat next to the Queen Mother. After finishing the dessert, she talked to the Queen Mother for a while, but for some reason the conversation focused on beauty care.

    The more Li Zhi heard about it, the more trouble he got. Ever since it was spread in the palace that he was the True Dragon Emperor who could rejuvenate the women around him and make them look immortal, Li Zhi was getting into trouble one after another, one after another.  wave.

    It just so happens that Li Zhi dug this hole himself, and he doesn¡¯t know what kind of trouble there will be and how much trouble there will be because of this matter.

    As a Wei lady, Li Zhi was already a little helpless. He didn't dare to let any noble lady from Chang'an insist on coming to the palace to inhale the true dragon's energy through her connections.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 574 One after another

    Li Zhi was thinking about it at this time. When he walked back to Wanchun Hall, Li Zhi saw a person and immediately trembled. He felt something bad.

    The person Li Zhi saw was not an outsider, but Mrs. Wei's sister, Zheng Shiying's second mother, Aunt Liu in Cui Yao's mouth, and the wife of the head of the Zheng family at this time.

    In fact, seeing her should be considered a normal thing, but after what happened in the past few days, Zhuyuan Ganye Temple and Mrs. Wei, for some reason, meeting Mrs. Zheng at this time, Li Zhi couldn't help but trembled, feeling  Not good.

    However, others have already come to Wanchun Temple, or Zheng Shiying, her mother, Zheng Shiying, holds her arms.

    Walking over at this time, Mrs. Zheng had already saluted Li Zhi. Li Zhi raised his hand and saw Mrs. Zheng walking away from Mrs. Wei. The two stood together. Mrs. Zheng took a closer look at herself and Mrs. Wei.  elder sister.

    "The rumors in Chang'an are indeed true, Shiying, look, my sister and I are standing together, and now it's obvious that my sister looks younger than me. Others don't know, they think I am my sister!"

    Li Zhi has a big head. As expected, the things caused by the rumors are one after another, just like the waves.

    "Your Majesty, my sister has been by your side for a long time. This change really makes me envious."

    There, Zheng Shiying had already walked to Li Zhi¡¯s side and gently held Li Zhi¡¯s arm with her jade hand.

    Li Zhi had foreshadowed something bad, and sure enough, Zheng Shiying had already spoken slowly.

    "Your Majesty, my second mother-in-law is going to live in Chang'an for a while now. I wonder if I can come to the palace often and soak up your majesty's true dragon spirit?"

    Zheng Shiying actually has a very docile temperament. She doesn¡¯t talk to Li Zhi much on weekdays, let alone ask Li Zhi for anything.

    Today, for the sake of his second mother, this is the first time he begged Li Zhi. Li Zhi looked at Zheng Shiying and really couldn¡¯t save his face.

    This girl followed him. She was a woman around Li Zhi who was relatively neglected by Li Zhi. She seldom served Li Zhi on weekdays, but as long as she did, she would be submissive and obedient every time, and she was considered a good girl.

    Zheng Shiying doesn¡¯t ask for help very much, but once she asks for help, it¡¯s hard for Li Zhi to refuse.

    But it¡¯s useless if you beg!  Not to mention your second wife coming to the palace more often, even if she lies next to me every day and sucks, it¡¯s useless!

    If you want your mother to stay young forever, your father¡¯s head must be a piece of Xilin Gol prairie!

    Li Zhi struggled in his heart, and Zheng Shiying could see it.

    He gave Li Zhi a slight blessing and let go of Li Zhi's arm.

    "It was Shiying who put His Majesty in a difficult situation. Shiying also knows that there are many rules in the White House."

    Seeing the beauty looking like she was about to cry, all Li Zhi's struggles fell apart and disappeared in an instant.

    At this time, she hugged Zheng Shiying's jade shoulders and lightly scratched the tender white powder with her fingers.

    "What's so difficult about this? I was thinking just now that it's a good thing for Mrs. Zheng to walk around the harem more, just in time to accompany Mrs. Wei."

    "Xinruo!"

    Li Zhi called out, and Xinruo naturally ran over.

    "Your Majesty, what do you have to order?"

    "Let people clean up the Qianqiu Palace. Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Zheng are in the palace on weekdays, so they can go to Qianqiu Palace to rest."

    "Yes, Your Majesty, if you feel like it, go ask someone to clean it."

    Seeing Xin Ruo leave, the two sisters, Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Zheng, were naturally overjoyed. His Majesty had even found two palaces for her.

    Qianqiu Palace is adjacent to Liangyi Palace and Princess Courtyard, and it is not far from Wanchun Palace. Your Majesty is really thoughtful in making such arrangements.

    In fact, what Li Zhi was thinking at this time was to let all the troubles stay with Liangyi Palace!  It's annoying to look at them. Even Princess Changle is hard to deal with. Now there are two more people in the palace that she has to deal with.

    Li Zhi returned to the dormitory and sat on the chair. Mrs. Wei and her sisters had already rushed to the Qianqiu Palace to check. At this time, the queen and Concubine Zheng followed Li Zhi. After entering, Concubine Zheng bowed to Li Zhi solemnly.  Li Zhi quickly held her jade arm and looked at her.

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    "Okay, don't be so polite to me. You follow me. This is your first time begging me. I won't lose your face no matter what."

    There, Zheng Shiying had a look of joy on her face, while Li Zhi had already put his hands like two blue dragons out of the sea. He immediately held Wang Yan and Zheng Shiying around their waists, one on each thigh, and put them both on his lap.

    "Remember, you are my queen and concubine, you and I are one, and your affairs are my affairs."

    Wang Yan and Zheng Shiying were moved by what Li Zhi said.?My whole body was shaking a little.

    "The two ladies will live in Qianqiu Palace from now on. You should go and accompany them more often."

    After Li Zhi said this, footsteps sounded outside. Li Zhi looked outside. Wang Yan and Zheng Shiying naturally heard the footsteps.

    At this time, the three of them looked outside together, where a frighteningly large and beautiful woman was walking into the vestibule of Wanchun Palace, chatting and laughing with a noble lady.

    When he saw those two people, Li Zhi slapped himself hard on the forehead, which shocked Wang Yan and Zheng Shiying.

    "Your Majesty, what's wrong with you?"

    "It's okay, it's just a small insect that fell on my forehead just now!"

    The two of them breathed a sigh of relief at this moment, while Li Zhi stared at Concubine Xiao Shu and her sister-in-law who were about to walk up the white marble staircase.

    There have been enough things happening recently. Zheng Shiying just brought her second mother here, and Concubine Xiao Shu brought her sister-in-law here.

    ¡°You came to the palace just to breathe in the dragon¡¯s energy?  But where does this dragon energy exist?  Don't talk about breathing, if you suck all the air in the Tai Chi Palace, it will be of no use!

    " Ambergris is real. Even though it's just a little bit every day, it's really effective. Concubine Zheng Guanyin, Wei Guifei and others can all prove it. But can you accept the way this ambergris enters your body?"

    Li Zhi was so depressed that he thought about whether they could accept it. Then Li Zhi patted himself on the head again, could he accept it?  What a joke, Mrs. Wei and Concubine Xiao Shu¡¯s sister-in-law had already accepted it.

    My most precious thing has been given to you, why are you still here in the palace?

    Li Zhi was depressed. Concubine Xiao Shu had already helped his sister-in-law in. Looking at his concubine Xiao Shu, Li Zhi quickly got up and went over to help his concubine Shu, fearing that she would be tired.

    "Your Majesty!"

    "Okay, okay, you don't need to be polite when you come to my place. Madam Xiao also came to the palace because of the rumors in Chang'an?"

    Li Zhi¡¯s question came straight to the point, and he was really a little scared by these ladies. Rich ladies are really difficult to deal with!

    "Your Majesty, that is not a rumor."

    What else could Li Zhi say? What he said at that time to deceive others has now become a wise saying among the ladies of Chang'an.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 575 Troubles

    I am afraid that at this time, there is no noble lady in Chang'an who does not know that taking a few more breaths by His Majesty's side is better than taking a panacea.  I'm afraid if I fart, they all want to suck it clean!

    Women!  Li Zhi really didn't know what to say.

    "Mrs. Xiao, do you also want to spend more time in the palace?"

    "Your Majesty, please grant me your permission!"

    It was Concubine Xiao Shu who said this, and Li Zhi was also depressed and had no choice. This is the Chinese way of human relations. His concubine led her mother, second mother, and sister-in-law to come to her to beg for herself. She had to agree, right?  What's more, what he's asking for is nothing important, just to let his mother or sister-in-law smell his scent in the palace.

    After all, they are his bedfellows, and they have followed him since he was the King of Jin. The so-called wretched wives should not be abandoned, not to mention that they are wretched wives, and they are not in their best years.  Which one is not unparalleled in appearance and charming in figure.

    I always have feelings for them!  How to refuse?

    Hey, it¡¯s true!  This hole was dug, I really don¡¯t know how deep it has to be.

    Digging a hole to bury yourself, Li Zhi also truly understood this sentence.

    Looking at Mrs. Xiao at this time, Li Zhi really wanted to tell her that you no longer need to come to the palace to absorb the dragon's energy, you are already immortal.  I have already given you the best thing, but how can I say this.

    "Shu Fei, your sister-in-law can come to the palace anytime she wants. You can just accompany her. She can come to me anytime she wants, except when I go to bed."

    Concubine Xiao Shu was naturally overjoyed there. The relationship between her sister-in-law and her had always been very good. Breathing in the dragon energy emanating from His Majesty's body could keep her young forever, so Concubine Xiao Shu was naturally willing to help her.

    At this time, Li Zhi really wanted to find a soft place, lie down, and have a good time.  Looking at his Concubine Xiao Shu, there was a place on her that she really wanted to lie down at this moment.

    In Chang'an Zhuyuan, Lin Shixuan has been quite annoyed these past two days. At this time, in Linqing Ange, there are obviously many more patients coming for treatment than before, but most of them have no physical problems.

    As soon as Lin Shixuan's hand touched their wrist veins, he knew that they were as healthy as those pandas raised in the Zhuyuan.

    In the past, when they came for medical consultation, they would always ask questions about themselves. But these days, whenever they come to Qing'an Pavilion, the first thing they say is to ask when His Majesty will come to Zhuyuan. Can Lin Shixuan not be annoyed!

    The same question was asked dozens of times every day. Lin Shixuan even saw a few ladies coming and going, asking again and again.

    Lin Shixuan was asked so much that she really wanted to find a broom to sweep them out and sweep them out.

    What are you doing in Linqing'an Pavilion when you're not sick?  Are you looking for trouble?  Are you ladies so free?  You are free, but I am not free yet. I have no time to accompany you!

    Lin Shixuan is distressed. She is really annoyed today, so she might as well close the shop early. Anyway, seven or eight out of ten people who come have stable pulses and are in good health.

    Lin Shixuan felt like she was going crazy if she continued to be annoyed like this.

    Since the business closed early today, Lin Shixuan asked the pavilion to prepare a carriage and rushed to the palace.

    She is a person who is allowed to move around the harem at any time, so she can naturally move around the palace unimpeded.

    At this time, as she walked towards Wanchun Hall, Zaozao Yue'er and Xinruo saw her and hurriedly welcomed her into the main hall of Wanchun Hall.

    The two maids naturally understood that Lin Shixuan was a distinguished guest, and both His Majesty and the Queen Mother treated her with courtesy, not to mention that they were both maids-in-waiting.

    When Li Zhi saw Lin Shixuan, Lin Shixuan looked extremely bad.

    It can be seen from her face that this girl is very upset at this moment, as if a big word "annoyed" is written on her forehead.

    "What's the matter, Sister Shixuan? This is the expression you get when you come to the palace."

    Li Zhi, Shixuan¡¯s sister, called her affectionate. At this time, one hand had already fallen on Lin Shixuan¡¯s shoulder and squeezed it a few times.

    "Your Majesty, Shixuan is almost bored to death by those patients in Linqing Ange!"

    Li Zhi was puzzled by being annoyed by patients. She, Shixuan, didn¡¯t just want to inherit her father¡¯s last wish, to glorify Linqing¡¯an Pavilion and save lives, so how could she find patients annoying?

    "If you get bored, just stop working for a few days and go somewhere to relax, or come to the palace and I will accompany you to relax. I will accompany you wherever you want to go. It doesn't matter where you go."

    Li Zhi naturally cares about Lin Shixuan very much. If nothing else, just because she is a descendant of a time traveler, Li Zhi feels that this girl is different from others.

    Having been in the Tang Dynasty for more than a year, Li Zhi knows only three time travellers, one is himself, one is his mother, and the other is Lin Shixuan¡¯s father Lin Qinghe. Unfortunately, when he came, Lin Qinghe had already passed away, leaving only?A shared grave with his wife.

    Lin Qinghe only left behind one daughter, Lin Shixuan. How could Li Zhi not care about her? She has half the blood of future generations.  Although I don't feel as close to her as I do to my mother, I feel much closer to her than to other women.

    "Your Majesty, Shixuan didn't say that he wanted to lock up Linqing An Pavilion for a few days. I just feel annoyed these days. A lot of people come to Shixuan every day, using the pretense of seeing a doctor to ask when Your Majesty will come to Zhuyuan."

    After Lin Shixuan said this, it was Li Zhi¡¯s turn to have a headache.  In order to see him, those noble ladies in love go to Zhuyuan every day to annoy his sister Shixuan. How can this be done?

    ¡°From now on, let them have medical consultations and pay the consultation fee first. We will arrange for someone to collect the consultation fee at the gate of Zhuyuan. If they don¡¯t pay the consultation fee, they will not be allowed to enter. Let¡¯s see who has nothing to do to bother my sister Shixuan.¡±

    "Your Majesty, isn't this bad? Some people actually come to the pavilion for medical treatment. They pay money before the doctor is seen?"

    Lin Shixuan has never heard his father mention a hospital fee, called registration fee.

    "In this way, you ask people to make some signs out of the green bamboos in the Zhuyuan. Anyone who diagnoses a disease must come in and pay one hundred taels of silver to receive such a sign. With the sign, you can diagnose a disease. If you encounter someone who is fooling around, the one hundred taels of silver will be used to make a diagnosis.  If it is confiscated, the one hundred taels for those who really diagnose the disease can be returned with the sign."

    "By the way, make two out of a piece of bamboo, just cut it into two and mark it. It's better to be more complicated. When they take one, they must match the other when they return it to prevent anyone from counterfeiting."

    As Li Zhi said, Lin Shixuan thought about it and felt that this method could be tried.

    At this time, the depressed mood suddenly became much better.  He immediately hugged Li Zhi and kissed him hard on the cheek.

    "Your Majesty still has a way. When Shixuan goes back, he will have people do it all night. Tomorrow, let the people at the door collect the money and enter the garden with the bamboo sign to see which of them is still messing around."

    "By the way, Your Majesty, what should I mark on the bamboo sign? Shixuan couldn't think of a good one for a while."

    "Come, let me draw some for Sister Shixuan."

    Li Zhi said, and walked directly to the table where the pen, ink, paper and inkstone were placed, took a piece of rice paper, dipped the brush in ink, and drew something on the rice paper.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 576 Sunset

    I saw that Li Zhi first wrote the words East, West, South, North, Zhongfa on the rice paper, then drew circles and vertical lines on it, and wrote tens of thousands, and the numbers on the back were one to nine.

    "If the Empress Dowager Changsun or the late Lin Qing'an were here, they would definitely be able to tell at a glance that Li Zhi had painted the patterns on mahjong for later generations.

    After the painting was finished, Li Zhi put the rice paper on the corner of the table to dry. Lin Shixuan looked at it and thought the pattern was quite strange, but it didn't matter. Anyway, the pattern given by His Majesty could be carved on the bamboo slices overnight.

    "Sister Shixuan, carve four of each pattern. After thinking about it, I think it should be enough."

    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"

    "Okay, okay, you are my sister, why are you being polite to me?"

    When there are no outsiders or only a few personal maids around, Li Zhi is still extremely approachable to these familiar women.

    With his status at this time, he is probably the only emperor in history who can speak like this to a person.

    The ink was drying there. Lin Shixuan looked at Li Zhi for a while, then reached out and took Li Zhi's hand.

    Li Zhi looked at her expression and understood what she was thinking. Each of these girls really thought that they were old farm cows. Fortunately, they were young and strong, otherwise they would not have to lie down and exert themselves tiredly every day.  respite.

    Li Zhi picked up Lin Shixuan across his waist and hugged her directly to his lap. The girl looked at Li Zhi with her beautiful eyes and her jade arms had already wrapped around Li Zhi's neck.

    "Sister Shixuan, should you serve alone, or should I send someone to Shang Yao Bureau to invite your senior sister and Xing'er as well."

    "Your Majesty, you can't let Shixuan be unable to go back for a while!"

    "Haha, Yue'er, go to Shang Yao Bureau to invite Miss Lin and Xing'er."

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    There, Yue'er rushed to Shang Yao Bureau. When Lin Ruyin and Xing'er arrived, she saw her junior sister with tears in her eyes and looked at her with longing eyes.

    Today, Li Zhi personally escorted Lin Shixuan out of the palace. The girl hugged Li Zhi's arm tightly the whole way, nestling on Li Zhi's shoulder like a bird.

    Walking like this until they reached the place where the carriage was parked, Lin Shixuan looked at the carriage in Linqing Ange there, and looked at Li Zhi with reluctance.

    "Your Majesty, I really wish this road was longer!"

    "Then I will accompany you for a walk. Wherever you want to go, be it the Imperial Garden, the Racecourse, or the Lakeside Palace, or other places in the harem. As long as you are willing, I will accompany you until the sky is full of stars and moon, and the night wind blows.  How about it? As long as you are willing, I can stay with you for one night and watch the moon set in the west and the sun rise in the east. "

    At that moment, Lin Shixuan couldn't help but shed tears in the corners of her eyes, and she couldn't help but fall into Li Zhi's arms.

    Li Zhi gently held her in his arms and hooked the corners of her eyes with his fingers, outlining the tears that were about to burst into tears.

    "What's wrong, sister Shixuan, does it still hurt? It's all my fault. I'm always not so compassionate when I'm in a mood."

    "It doesn't hurt. Shixuan couldn't help being moved after hearing His Majesty's words. Your Majesty, why are you so kind to Shixuan?"

    "Isn't it right to be nice to you? Tell me, where do you want me to go with you?"

    "Just walking here, Your Majesty is tired, and Shixuan has to go back."

    Li Zhi raised his head, looked at the setting sun in the distance, and gently kissed Lin Shixuan¡¯s forehead.

    "Sister Shixuan, why don't you pick some people to learn basic medical skills from you. After they learn it, you can also relax a little more at Linqing Ange. When the time comes, you miss me and you can come to the palace at any time."

    "Well, Shixuan listens to your majesty and will look for some women in Zhuyuan when he gets back."

    "If you can't find one there, you can choose any of the maids in the palace."

    I don¡¯t know why at that moment, Lin Shixuan couldn¡¯t help it, and hugged Li Zhi¡¯s neck tightly. Those red lips, with a touch of coolness in late spring, occupied the corners of Li Zhi¡¯s lips.

    In the afterglow of the setting sun, the two people hugged each other tightly. It wasn't until the girl couldn't bear it anymore and needed to take a breath that she let go of Li Zhi.

    "Your Majesty, Shixuan is gone."

    "Well, be careful on the road!"

    Watching the carriage gradually go away, Li Zhi kept watching it disappear in the direction of Changle Gate.

    Behind Li Zhi, Yue'er and Xinruo had already walked over. Like His Majesty and Miss Lin just now, they were too embarrassed to get too close.

    "Your Majesty, it's time to go back and rest."

    Yue'er whispered something behind Li Zhi, but saw Li Zhi looking back at her.

    "There is a strawberry field over there in the Forbidden Garden. I remember that the strawberries should be ripe now."

    &nbsp; "Yue'er will arrange for someone to pick it right now."

    "Well, pick some and send them to Queen Mother and Concubine Wei and Concubine Yang."

    "What about your Majesty?"

    ¡°Pick more!¡±

    "Yue'er understands, Yue'er will take people there right now."

    Yue'er left, and Xinruo followed Li Zhi, but saw that His Majesty did not return to Wanchun Palace at all, but walked towards Changle Gate. There was only one palace over there, where Zheng Guanyin's mother and daughter lived.

    Xinruo knew that His Majesty missed their mother and daughter. When he arrived in front of the palace courtyard, Li Zhi hesitated for a moment and looked at the two tall sycamore trees in the courtyard from outside the courtyard wall. The leaves had grown extremely dense.

    "Xinruo, stay here!"

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Li Zhi opened the door and walked into the courtyard. Zheng Guanyin has been living here since she and the Lord of Guide County regained their freedom. In her words, she is used to living here, and it is clean. It is easy to go wherever she wants to go.  Not far.

    The only difference is that there used to be people guarding outside this courtyard, but they had already withdrawn. However, there were a few more palace maids in the courtyard, acting as maids for Zheng Guanyin and his daughter.

    When Li Zhi entered, the Lord of Guide County was drawing something bored in the courtyard. The maid over there saw His Majesty and wanted to quickly remind the Lord of Guide who was squatting over there, but she saw that Li Zhi had already waved his hand.

    Naturally, the maid did not dare to say anything and just stood there quietly. Even when His Majesty walked lightly, she only dared to bow slightly and did not dare to make any unnecessary noise.

    Li Zhi walked behind his cousin and saw that she was painting a simple landscape, with a lonely sail in the distance in a river.

    Li Zhi stood there, watching his cousin finish the painting. When the painting was finished, the sunset had completely set, and the clouds on the horizon dispersed, leaving only a faint glow in the west.

    It¡¯s time for the palace ladies to light the lanterns, and palace lanterns have been added here, making them much brighter than before.

    The leader of Guide County lost the branch in his hand and only saw Li Zhi when he got up.

    "Cousin, when did you come, you didn't even remind me."

    "County Lord, you should address yourself as Your Majesty."

    The maid over there quickly reminded, Li Zhi waved his hand, his cousin called him cousin, is there anything wrong?

    "Cousin, do I want to call you Your Majesty after you return to Germany?"

    "You can call me whatever you want. If you like, you can call me cousin or Li Zhi."

    The maid there shook a little, but Guide hugged Li Zhi happily and only said that his cousin was the best.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 577 Strawberry

    Li Zhi is naturally happy. It is better to be his silly sister. No, his sister is not stupid at all, she is just very pure and true.

    Since I became the emperor, everyone else calls me your majesty, so my cousin will call her cousin or Li Zhi from now on.

    The Lord of Guide County hugged Li Zhi for a while and then let go. Li Zhi looked at the simple painting under the light of the palace lantern, and then looked at his cousin.

    "Cousin, why is there only one boat in this river?"

    "Because I'm lonely! I haven't seen you much recently, and Guide is angry."

    Li Zhi patted his forehead and just said it was my fault, my fault.

    The maid over there heard beads of sweat on her forehead when she heard the two talking. That was Your Majesty, and to the Lord of Guide County, he was really just like his elder sister and younger brother.

    At this time, there was only the light of the palace lantern outside. Li Zhi pulled Guide and went to see his aunt.

    At this time, Zheng Guanyin is really charming and charming, both in terms of appearance and body, she is already at the extreme level that is rare in this world.

    At this time, even if she, the Queen Mother, and Princess Chao were placed together, her beauty and figure would not be inferior to either of them.

    When Li Zhi thought of this, he really put some thought into it, and one day he made an appointment with Princess Chao and Zheng Guanyin to go to the Lizheng Hall to drink tea together.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out

    When the time comes, I look at the three of them, thinking about the changes in the royal family that year, and it must be a different scene.

    "And these three people fought to the death back then, but they can still sit together more than ten years later. The scene was beautiful even if Li Zhi thought about it.

    Li Zhi came in with the Lord of Guide County. Zheng Guanyin naturally stood up and bowed slightly to Li Zhi. At that moment, this charming beauty had already slightly affected Li Zhi's mind. Li Zhi quickly let go of Guide Hall.  Sister, helped Zheng Guanyin stand up.

    "Your Majesty, I don't know why, but I suddenly felt sleepy. I took a short rest here. I didn't know that Your Majesty was here. I hope Your Majesty will forgive me."

    "Auntie, please don't say these words to me. Even though I have become emperor, I am still the ruler, and I am still the same as before."

    Li Zhi turned around and waved his hand towards the door. The maid who came with him had already retreated.

    There was holding Zheng Guanyin's hand, and now he pulled her to sit down, but his eyes were still on Zheng Guanyin.

    "Zheng Guanyin's appearance should have returned to its peak by now. She is really breathtakingly beautiful. After all, she was old and imprisoned for a long time, which must have had a severe impact on her mind.

    ??????????????? Once the lustful women at that time recovered, they would be so lustful that they would overwhelm the country and bring disaster to the country and the people.

    Li Zhi supported Zheng Guanyin, and his hands felt a little tighter. His fingers touched Zheng Guanyin's jade skin, and Li Zhi didn't even notice. His eyes changed a little.

    "Guide, please step back for a moment. Mother and Your Majesty have a few words to say."

    As soon as the Lord of Guide County exited, Li Zhi couldn't wait to hug Zheng Guanyin. Seeing the pink fist hitting his chest, Li Zhi's heart beat harder than ever for some unknown reason.

    At this time, Zheng Guanyin can be said to be completely in line with Li Zhi's aesthetics. As the same saying goes, everyone has their own preferences for radish and green vegetables. Li Zhi's favorite has always been that he has gained some age and has a strong feminine flavor.  Moreover, her figure and appearance can be called a woman with extraordinary qualities.

    At this time, Zheng Guanyin is definitely the perfect goddess image in Li Zhi's mind. Even here, Wu Meiniang is still a little bit short.

    The difference is not the appearance, but the charm left behind by the years. After all, Wu Meiniang is only four years older than Li Zhi. For Li Zhi, who is only 20 years old, she seems a bit too young.

    In a few years, my beautiful girl will definitely be unparalleled in the world, but at this time, for Li Zhi, she lacks a trace of the charm accumulated by the years.

    Holding Zheng Guanyin in his arms at this time, Li Zhi seemed a little impatient. Looking at the beauty, Li Zhi sighed slightly in his heart.

    He might be sighing because he almost missed such a beautiful woman.

    In the Li Zheng Hall, a palace maid has already entered the hall carrying a bamboo basket. In the bamboo basket are fresh strawberries that have just been picked and washed with well water. They now have an attractive color.

    "Qiu Ju, what is this?"

    "Yue'er just sent it. She said that His Majesty asked her to take people to the Forbidden Garden to pick it before it gets dark, so that the Queen Mother can have a taste."

    The Empress Dowager Changsun pinched one. At this time, because it had been washed with well water, the strawberry felt a little cold. When she put it in her mouth, a strong fruity aroma burst out, which was very good.  Fresh and delicious.

    "Send some to Chengyang and the others."

    Qiu Ju quickly called Dongmei and divided some out.At this time, the three little princesses were living in the Lizheng Hall, accompanying their mother.

    "By the way, did Yue'er say who else it was given to?"

    "As I said, His Majesty ordered that they be sent to the Queen Mother and Concubine Wei and Concubine Yang."

    "You take some and send them to the princess courtyard. If Changle knows that her brother has forgotten her, she will be sulky again."

    "Then Qiu Ju said that this was specially sent by His Majesty."

    The Empress Dowager Changsun nodded. Changle's temperament meant that she really wouldn't send it away. She didn't say it with her mouth, but she kept it in her heart.

    This girl, thinking of her cheap daughter, the Empress Dowager Changsun rubbed her temples with her jade fingers.  Looking at the strawberries on the table, I greedily ate a few more.

    Compared with the strawberries of later generations, the Tang strawberries are much smaller, but they have the taste of strawberries. The strawberries of later generations can be as big as a baby's fist.

    There are naturally some strawberries scattered here in Wanchun Palace. Your Majesty told Yue'er to pick more. Yue'er has followed Li Zhi for so long, so she naturally understands what Li Zhi means.

    At this time, Xia He hugged Zhong'er and placed a plate of strawberries next to Yue'e. Yue'e looked at it, touched her growing belly, pinched one and put it in her mouth.

    "Zhong'er, come and touch your little brother."

    Zhonger¡¯s pink and tender hands were placed on Yue¡¯e¡¯s belly.

    Li Zhi got off the bed at this time, stretched his body, and quickly put on his clothes.

    "Auntie, I have to rush back."

    "Well, let Guide see off His Majesty."

    "By the way, as the sun sets tomorrow, Auntie will go to the Li Zheng Hall for dinner."

    "If Guanyin listens to His Majesty, does that lead to virtue?"

    "Take her with you and let her play with Chengyang and the others."

    Li Zhi left here, but Xin Ruo was still outside. At this time, the stars and the moon were hanging high, and the cool night breeze passed through Changle Gate and blew through the History Museum and Hongwen Hall. The lights of Hongwen Hall were still on.

    When Li Zhi passed by, he looked outside and saw that Lord Shangguan was still in the Hongwen Hall, revising books or busy with other things. Li Zhi didn't go in either. If he went in, he would have to worry about Shangguan Yi again.

    Li Zhi passed by Hongwen Hall and couldn't help but read a name, Shangguan Wan'er.

    Of course, Shangguan Wan'er has not yet come to this world at this time.  But this is only a matter of time. I can actually see Shangguan Wan'er being born. This talented woman who is famous all over the world from ancient to modern times does not know how she will give birth.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 578 Baby Mom

    Li Zhi thought of Shangguan Wan'er, and unconsciously thought of several famous women in the Tang Dynasty. The most famous was Yang Yuhuan. He just didn't know how fat she was, but she shouldn't be too fat. Li Zhi thought that Yang Yuhuan was just plump.  , there is absolutely no two hundred and five, who can crush the size of a sweaty BMW.

    As for other women, the ones who are basically famous are those from the harem, such as queens and concubines, such as Queen Wei, and Yang Yuhuan's sisters are also extremely famous.

    "My sister is born like this, so my sister must be good.

    There are also those talented women. The talented woman Li Zhi remembers most clearly is Yu Youwei in the late Tang Dynasty, one of the four great female poets in the Tang Dynasty.

    Thinking of the four great female poets of the Tang Dynasty, Li Zhi was actually quite depressed and had a headache.  Because the names of the four female poets are Li Ye, Xue Tao, Liu Caichun and Yu Youwei. Yes, you read that right. The first one is Li Zhi. His last name and first name are exactly the same as mine.

    At this time, Li Zhi wanted to see who was so bold as to name his daughter such a name.  But think about it, if I live forever, no one will dare to name their daughter this way.

    "That's all, Li Zhi doesn't care about this. Li Zhi, who comes from a later generation, actually doesn't have much taboo about people with the same name.

    I am also lucky, these women can see it myself.  If history does not go too far, these women will all come to this world.  It's actually quite interesting when you think about it.

    "If I live for thousands of years, women from all dynasties and generations can see it, not to mention women from the Tang Dynasty."

    When he returned to Wanchun Hall, it was still quite lively. There were voices in Yue'e's room, and Li Zhi only heard a few voices and knew who was inside.

    Since confinement, Xia He¡¯s favorite place to go is Yue¡¯e¡¯s place. One has a loyal son and has become a mother, and the other has a swollen belly at the moment. She is an expectant mother, so the two of them naturally talk a lot together.

    "And since I sent Concubine Xiao Shu and Concubine Zheng to live elsewhere, apart from her two, there is only the queen left in Wanchun Palace.

    Wang Yan is much younger than the two of them. In addition, she was born in poverty. Wang Yan is a wealthy lady from a family with five surnames and seven hopes. She really has nothing in common.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Even in the later generations, will only be based on family status. You'll never see a billionaire and a dung digger having a happy conversation, right?

    With different backgrounds, the knowledge and exposure to things are naturally different, and the chances of being able to chat together are naturally very small.

    This may be a circle. It is difficult for people in different circles to blend in with each other. This was called family status in ancient times. Of course, this term has become much weaker in later generations.

    Li Zhi passed by there, listened to the conversation inside, and opened the door and went in.

    "Zhong'er, look who's coming, call Father quickly."

    Li Zhi had already passed by and took Zhong'er from Xia He's hand. The little guy was hugged by another person and immediately pouted, looking unhappy.

    Look, he always likes to be hugged by women when he is young. When he grows up, he will definitely be able to flourish for the Li family in Longxi.

    Li Zhi hugged him for a while and then sent him to Xia He's arms. As expected, the little guy smiled happily as soon as he returned to his mother's arms. At this contrast, Li Zhi was so angry that he wanted to spank his little butt, but he couldn't bear it after all. After all, he was his own son.  .

    There Yue'e was still lying there quietly, with Li Zhi gently caressing her lower abdomen. Yue'e put her hand on Li Zhi's hand, took off the clothes on her lower abdomen, and let Li Zhi see her belly.

    Li Zhi put his ear against Yue'e's belly, listening to the fetal movement inside.

    "Your Majesty, do you think Yue'e is pregnant with a prince or a princess?"

    "I like you whether you are pregnant with a prince or a princess."

    "Your Majesty, Sister Yue'e is definitely pregnant with the prince."

    "Oh, Xia He, how do you know?"

    "Sister Yue'e looked exactly like me during her pregnancy, so she must be a prince. Your Majesty, listen, the little guy is so active in her mother's belly now, she must be a prince."

    Li Zhi smiled, logically, he should be the prince, but why did Li Zhi think that Yue'e was pregnant with a princess?

    After sitting with Xia He and Yue'e for a while, Li Zhi returned to the main hall.

    In the Bamboo Garden on the second day, the gate of the Bamboo Garden was closed in the morning, leaving only a small door for people to enter and exit. Here, there was also a table with a wooden box placed neatly in the wooden box.  A bunch of bamboo signs.

    Lin Shixuan ordered people to do all this overnight. As soon as the doors of Zhuyuan opened early in the morning, there were ladies eager to come here. Seeing that the door was not open, these ladies only frowned slightly.

    When a few people arrived at the small gate, they heard the girl guarding there say that from today onwards, if you enter Zhuyuan, you will have to pay one hundred taels of silver in advance for a consultation.??, the prepaid consultation fee will be refunded after the diagnosis, but if you are not sick, the consultation fee will not be refunded.

    The ladies looked at me, and I looked at you, and finally their eyes fell on the bamboo garden.

    "Why does this bamboo garden still have this rule now? It didn't exist before."

    ¡°It¡¯s not you, Miss General, who is annoying these days. Someone comes in and out more than a dozen times a day to ask the lady to check her pulse. If it¡¯s you, don¡¯t you be annoyed?¡±

    The girl guarding the door is not polite, and she has indeed been made angry by these Chang'an ladies in the past few days.

    ¡°And she is the girl next to Lin Shixuan, so there is no need to be too polite to these ladies. These people are begging Linqing Ange for medical treatment, not Linqing Ange begging them to come here for medical treatment.

    "And after following the young lady for a long time, which maid here doesn't know who is behind the young lady. It used to be the King of Jin and the Crown Prince, but now he is His Majesty.

    "Okay, anyway, if you want to enter the Zhuyuan, you have to pay a hundred taels of silver first. If you cause trouble, the money will not be refunded."

    Those noble ladies were helpless. Linqing Ange's backers were too big, and no one in Chang'an could afford to offend them.

    At this time, the person who really came to diagnose the disease naturally asked the maid to give him money and walked in, but the maid was stopped.  On weekdays, you can still bring your maids into the Bamboo Garden, but today you can't bring your maids with you, so you can only go into the Bamboo Garden alone.

    One hundred taels of silver is not too much, but it is definitely not much.  In fact, the currency used in the Tang Dynasty at this time was still money, copper coins, and silver was still used in small amounts. It was not very circulated, but it could be used.

    One hundred taels, even for a wealthy family, is not a dispensable amount. Naturally, those who come to the Bamboo Garden to cause trouble will not throw away a hundred taels of silver just to enter the Bamboo Garden. It is not cost-effective. The key is that His Majesty is not in the garden.  What did they spend their money on?

    Today, there are a few idle people outside the Bamboo Garden, staring at the entrance of the Bamboo Garden.

    The maid here in Zhuyuan found out and naturally went to tell Lin Shixuan. Lin Shixuan naturally understood why these people were staring here. They were staring to see when His Majesty would come here.

    By then, as long as your majesty comes, not to mention a hundred taels, or a thousand taels, all these ladies will be willing to pay, just to enter the Bamboo Garden.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 579 Ninth Brother

    ¡°Miss, there are always outsiders staring at the door, what should I do?¡±

    "If they want to stare, let them stare."

    What else could Lin Shixuan do? They were outside, so he wouldn¡¯t let people leave the Zhuyuan to chase them away. This would be overbearing.

    ¡°Moreover, even if you chase people away in a domineering manner, how can you tell which ones are being followed and which ones are not?  Even if you drive them away, others will still come back, you just need to change the method.

    If you want to stare, just stare!

    Lin Shixuan was thinking, and suddenly she was wondering, what would it be like if His Majesty came? Will there be a long queue of people queuing up at the entrance of the Bamboo Garden to spend money to enter the garden?

    Lin Shixuan started laughing as she thought about it, because she suddenly thought that letting His Majesty come to the Bamboo Garden would be a good way to make money.

    Tai Chi Palace, after noon today, Li Zhi rushed to Princess Chao's side. Li Ming met his ninth brother early and ran over.

    "Brother Ninth, you are here!"

    "Well, is your mother and concubine here?"

    "Here he is, right inside!"

    Li Zhi took Li Ming and went in. Princess Chao was sitting there, holding a wine glass in her hand. Li Zhi didn't know what was in the glass.

    "Your Majesty is here, please be polite."

    "Okay, Princess Chao, there's no need to be polite, just get up."

    "Your Majesty, are you here today?"

    "During dinner, the Queen Mother invited Princess Chao to sit in the Li Zheng Hall."

    ¡°I will definitely go then!¡±

    Li Zhi nodded and looked at the wine glass that Princess Chao had placed on the table. Li Zhi leaned over and smelled a strong smell of wine.

    "Why is Princess Chao drinking alone here? She has something on her mind or is in a bad mood."

    "When I woke up this morning, I saw the flowers blooming in the courtyard, mostly a few blooming together, and I couldn't help but think of Wu Mei."

    " Princess Chao said, and she shook her head with a wry smile. She was in the harem, and due to her status, not many people were familiar with her. Wu Mei was familiar with Princess Chao because of her mother.

    When His Majesty was the King of Jin, he often walked around here. When Princess Chao was here, Wu Mei often brought her maids.

    The more times I came here, the closer I became to Princess Chao. Once the late emperor passed away and Wu Mei became a monk at Ganye Temple, Princess Chao couldn't adapt to it.

    "I miss her too. If it weren't for the ancestral arrangement, I would definitely keep her here in the harem."

    "Your Majesty, she has already gone to Ganye Temple. I have a few words to say to Your Majesty."

    "Tomorrow, you go outside to play first!"

    "By the way, Fourteenth Brother, you go to the Li Zheng Palace. When I came over, Chengyang and the others were kidnapping Qiu Qiu."

    "Concubine, Ninth Brother, we will leave tomorrow."

    "Tomorrow, don't leave yet. What did you just call His Majesty?"

    "Brother Ninth!"

    "I will call you Your Majesty from now on!"

    "Okay, Princess, this is what I asked them to call when there are no outsiders."

    "Your Majesty, you have become the emperor now. After all, it is different from before. It is not appropriate to call you Ninth Brother tomorrow."

    "My dearest princess, don't let your status affect the relationship between brothers."

    "Your Majesty still values ??brotherhood so much, that's fine, but tomorrow you have to remember that you can't scream when you're outside."

    "Mother, I know tomorrow. I will go to the Li Zheng Palace to find the imperial sister tomorrow."

    Princess Chao waved her hand, and Li Ming ran away in a burst of smoke.

    "Princess Chao, what were you going to tell me just now?"

    "I want to say that Wu Mei is infatuated with Your Majesty. His Majesty came to my place before. After Wu Mei found out, she ran to me every day. She is a talented person of the late emperor. She knows that it is not appropriate for Your Majesty to go to her. I always have a clear idea here.  It's just a cover-up, but she has nothing there. She can't go to see His Majesty openly, so she just comes here every day and waits."

    "Every time Your Majesty comes, I see that Wu Mei's expression is wrong. When she looks at Your Majesty, her eyes are filled with deep affection."

    Listening to Princess Chao's words, Li Zhi unconsciously pinched the wine glass that Princess Chao had just placed on the table, picked it up, and drank it all in one gulp.

    "Your Majesty, this is half the wine I drank."

    "Princess Chao, I also understand Sister Wu's affection for me. I will find a way to bring her back to the palace."

    "As long as your Majesty has your heart, don't betray her infatuation."

    Li Zhi put down his wine glass and looked at Princess Chao, who had already stood up.

    I don¡¯t know if he has something on his mind, but Li Zhi didn¡¯t say anything to Princess Chao at this time and walked outside.?.

    Princess Chao wanted to get up to see Li Zhi off, but Li Zhi stopped her and only said that she must go to the Li Zheng Palace for dinner.

    As soon as Li Zhi walked out, he bumped into an acquaintance, Shang Yi Yunxi.

    "Ah, Your Majesty, Yun Xi has met Your Majesty."

    "You come to see Princess Chao, and by chance, she is inside. From now on, when there is not much going on at the Shangyi Bureau, come here more often and keep her company. She doesn't know many people in the palace."

    "Yes, Your Majesty, Yun Xi will definitely remember His Majesty's words."

    Li Zhi raised his hand, pinched Yun Xi's shoulder, and then patted it twice.

    "Go ahead, if she wants to drink, just drink two drinks with her, but don't be too greedy."

    "Yun Xi noted it down!"

    Li Zhi returned to Wanchun Hall and heard the laughter and laughter coming from the Li Zheng Hall next to him.

    Li Zhi hugged Zhong'er, and Xia He held Li Zhi's arm with his hand and walked to the Li Zheng Hall.

    The little baby in Li Zhi¡¯s arms was held by Li Zhi with a look of disgust.  Just after being carried into the Li Zheng Palace by his father, the little guy's eyes suddenly lit up when he saw several aunts.

    Li Zhi looked at his son and was a little dumbfounded.

    At this time, Chengyang, the others, Li Ming and Li Fu were playing on the swing there. Since King Ji Li Shen moved to the original Jin Palace, there were only two princes left in the palace.

    Several people were taking turns swinging on the swing, which was tied under the tall cherry tree in the courtyard of Rizhengdian Hall.

    The cherry trees were flourishing, providing shade from the sun, and there was laughter and laughter there. The Queen Mother also had chairs brought up, so she could sit back in the courtyard and watch her daughters play there.

    Li Zhi walked towards his mother. The eldest grandson Queen Mother saw her son and her grandson in his arms. She touched Zhong'er's pink cheek and took Zhong'er from Li Zhi's hand.

    "Zhong'er is getting better and better as he grows older. Look, this big fat boy."

    Zhong'er was hugged by the Queen Mother, the eldest grandson. She was so happy that she could really dance with her arms and legs just a little stiffer.

    Li Zhi could tell that this little guy didn't like being hugged by men, even his own father.  He just likes to be hugged by women. The prettier the woman is, the more this little guy likes her.

    Meeting her aunt made her feel closer than meeting her biological mother. Meeting the Queen Mother made her little eyes narrow with excitement.

    "Mother, I have invited my aunt and uncle to the Li Zheng Palace tonight."

    There, the maid had already brought a chair and placed it next to the Queen Mother. Li Zhi sat down naturally. The maid there retreated, and Xia He stood next to Li Zhi, rubbing his shoulders.

    "Oh, they are coming. It's just a good time for them to try Shangshi Dingyu's craftsmanship. This Dingyu's meal preparation skills are getting better and better." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 580 Zhonger

    "Oh, I almost forgot, Zhi'er, where did you ask people to pick strawberries last night?"

    "Over there in the Forbidden Garden!"

    ¡°Qiu Ju, take some people to the Forbidden Garden, pick more and bring back some, and send some to the concubines and the princess courtyard.¡±

    "Yes, the Queen Mother."

    Qiu Ju responded and went to find someone. The Empress Dowager Changsun squeezed Zhonger's little hand with her fingers. The little guy's little body trembled with excitement. The pink and tender hand wanted to touch the Empress Dowager Changsun's face, but she didn't.  Li Zhi looked at it and couldn't laugh or cry.

    This kid will be better when he grows up.  However, Li Zhi's mind was not here at this moment, but on what his mother had just said, which was to send strawberries to the Princess Courtyard.

    Did the Queen Mother say this specifically to herself? Last night, she only asked Yue'er to send it to Concubine Wei, Concubine Yang and the Queen Mother. At that time, she only wanted to send it to her elders, but she did not send it to the Imperial Sister.

    The queen mother brought it up specifically, she must be talking to herself.

    The Empress Dowager Changsun had already handed Zhong'er to his mother and looked at Li Zhi. Li Zhi felt that the empress' mother's eyes were somewhat meaningful.

    "Xia He, you carry Zhong'er to Chengyang and the others. I see that Zhong'er is twisting his head to look there."

    Xia He naturally heard the implication of Li Zhi's words, and walked over with Zhong'er in his arms. The laughter and laughter there drowned out all other sounds in the courtyard.

    "Mother, did Zhi'er do something wrong last night?"

    "Remember from now on, when giving things to others, don't forget your imperial sister. You can't tell her usual temperament, but she is actually a bit petty."

    Only the Queen Mother can say this, but others dare not say it.  Li Zhi nodded naturally and said he would pay attention in the future.

    After Li Zhi said a few words to the Empress Dowager Changsun, he looked at the imperial sisters. At this time, he didn't know what to look at, but he was shocked when he saw them.

    Hengshan was actually holding Zhonger on the swing. The Empress Dowager Changsun also saw it at this time. Both of them were frightened by Hengshan. Zhonger was only more than a month old, so it was dangerous.

    There, it was obvious that Hengshan suddenly hugged Zhonger on the swing. Several princesses, princes and Xia He quickly stopped the swing. Only then did Li Zhi touch his forehead, which was already covered in cold sweat.

    "It seems that as long as Hengshan is here from now on, we must keep an eye on it. Who knows what trouble will happen."

    Li Zhi thought to himself that Xia He had already hugged Zhong'er, and he didn't dare to let his little aunt hug him at this time.

    "Hengshan, come here!"

    There, Hengshan had already walked over aggrievedly. The Empress Dowager Changsun looked at her. She originally wanted to say a few words to her, but seeing the pitiful look on this girl's face, she couldn't bear it.

    After all, you have watched her grow up, and she is no different from your own daughter.

    "Hengshan, remember, you can't do such dangerous things with Zhong'er in your arms in the future."

    "Hengshan knows, Hengshan wants Zhong'er to swing on the swing."

    "He is still young. When he is older, he will play with you on the swing."

    Li Zhi looked at the huge cherry tree and the colorful ropes, then stood up and walked over.

    "Mother, my brother is also playing on the swing."

    "You go too!"

    The Empress Dowager Changsun leaned on her seat comfortably, looked at the group of children, and waved to Dongmei.

    ¡°Dongmei, have someone move some deck chairs here.¡±

    It¡¯s almost early summer, and the sunshine is getting stronger day by day. At noon, the temperature outside makes it impossible to take a leisurely walk under the blue sky in the daytime.

    The deck chair was now placed under another cherry tree, and there were five of them, all made of vine wood.

    The shadow of the cherry trees spread on the ground, and the occasional light spot hit Lin Wanyue's face. She raised her hand to cover it slightly.

    At a certain moment, looking at the laughing children in the distance, she seemed to have returned to that distant world.

    It wasn¡¯t until Li Zhi lay on the lounge chair next to her that Lin Wanyue came back to her senses slightly.

    "Mother, you seemed to have something on your mind just now?"

    "When I saw you guys playing around, I didn't know why, but it reminded me of the past. When I was in college, there was a swing like this in the small park near the school, but it was not tied to the cherry tree."

    "Aunt Lin, you are a rare person who feels sorry for me. This is the first time Zhi'er has seen you like this."

    "I've probably been in Datang for a long time. It's been seven years in the blink of an eye. I'm getting used to it."

    "When Aunt Lin first came here, she must not have gotten used to it!"

    "I couldn't eat and couldn't sleep at night. Fortunately, I was just recovering from a serious illness at that time, so I could hide it."

    &nbsp;"Zhi'er, like Aunt Lin, had just recovered from serious illness when she came to the Tang Dynasty."

    "By the way, Aunt Lin, you have been so kind to me before. You must have believed that I will be the future emperor, so you laid the foundation of your relationship with me early?"

    "What nonsense are you talking about? It's good for you. That's because you are the youngest among the three brothers."

    The two of them said a few words and started laughing.

    Sometimes, some people can never be replaced by others, just like Li Zhihe and Lin Wanyue beside him at this time.

    Except for each other, there are some things that are absolutely impossible to say to others.

    As long as they sit together, they can say something to each other. This kind of emotional sustenance cannot be replaced by anyone.

    Xia He had already come over with Zhong'er in his arms, and the two of them naturally said nothing more. Li Zhi pointed to the position and took Zhong'er. Li Zhi looked at the little baby with a look of disgust on his face and took him into his arms.  inside.

    The three of them were lying on the lounge chairs. Time passed so quickly without realizing it. They squinted their eyes slightly and enjoyed the sun gradually setting in the west.

    The younger brothers and sisters were quiet at this time. A few people played chess there and then denounced Si Zi together.  In fact, all of them together are no match for Si Zi.

    Over there, Qiu Ju has brought people back. A long line of palace maids, all graceful and graceful, walked into the Li Zheng Gate, each holding a bamboo fruit basket in their hands. For some reason, Li Zhi thought of the fairies picking peaches in the Peach Garden in Journey to the West.  scene.

    It is only in the palace that you can see so many charming palace maids. It is really difficult to see them elsewhere.

    Qiu Ju had already brought a basket of strawberries over for the Queen Mother and Her Majesty to see. Li Zhi pinched one and gave it to Xia He.

    Then he pinched one and ate it himself. There were many orchards over the Forbidden Garden and the Daming Palace. If the royal family wanted to eat fruit, it would be easy as long as it was in season.  Pick the freshest ones.

    "As long as you don't want to eat Lingnan lychees like Concubine Yang, it's easy to do it, but even if you want to eat Lingnan fruits, it's not impossible.

    As soon as the red concubine laughed, the royal family always had their own way.

    The sun was finally setting. Li Zhi returned Zhong'er to his mother. Xia He hugged Zhong'er and returned to Wanchun Hall. Li Zhi had already seen his aunt and Guide coming to Lizheng Hall.

    As soon as she came in, her aunt asked Guide and her cousins ??to play.

    Cousin Guide is innocent and cute, and my younger sisters also like to play with her.  At this time, Zheng Guanyin came here and saw several deck chairs. The Queen Mother Changsun pointed to one at random.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 404 It doesn¡¯t matter at all

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out of a total of 6 days, Queen Changsun actually went to Wanchun Hall for 5 days, holding the old clothes of King Jin, and held them for several hours.

    The dreams she has had these past few days are all about Li Zhi. Sometimes the dreams she has make Empress Changsun extremely scared just by thinking about them.

    I really don¡¯t want to stay in the Li Zheng Hall anymore, I really need to go out and get some fresh air.

    Since letting Zhierhu come twice, my heart can no longer be calm at all.

    Although it is clear that he is not a doctor, it is inevitable that there is always a grudge in his heart.

    She wanted Li Shimin to touch her, no matter what, but the most His Majesty could do was hold her hand. Even so, Queen Changsun couldn't feel the warmth of Li Shimin's palm.

    Let¡¯s take a walk. If you don¡¯t take a walk, I¡¯m afraid this dream will get worse and worse.

    In the past two days, King Jin only did one thing, and that was to inquire about the situation of the Zheng family and the identity of the direct prince. Naturally, local officials did not dare to neglect it. It was only two days, and King Jin already knew everything that needed to be known.

    This kind of big family can generally respond unanimously to external pressures. This is a potential response method for the nobles.

    The greater the external pressure, the more united the clan forces composed of blood relationships tend to be.

    However, Li Zhi had no intention of dealing with the entire Xingyang Zheng family. With his strength, he couldn't deal with it at this time. Even his father was helpless, let alone him.

    Li Zhi just wants to change the position of the master of the Zheng family. As for the means, King Jin is not particular about it. If sleeping with his wife can make him move, King Jin doesn't care that his wife is forty.

    There are always people spying on that position. Li Zhi, who has been in the palace for half a year, knows this kind of thing best.

    Whenever a big family has the position of head, there are naturally a lot of people who are greedy for it. This is true for the royal family, and it is also true for these big families who can control the situation.

    At this time, Li Zhi has already drawn up several goals. The second and fourth bedrooms of the Zheng family are the most suitable. He can support one and suppress the other. Li Zhi, who came out of the palace, is quite familiar with this kind of fighting scene.

    There is no one in the world who is more familiar with someone who has come out of the royal family. He has been in the Tang Dynasty for half a year, and his stay in the palace is not in vain.

    Li Zhi called Mrs. Wang because someone in Mrs. Wang¡¯s family happened to marry into the fourth room of the Zheng family.

    Regarding the situation of the Zheng family, it is best to ask the Zheng family, but I don¡¯t know if Mrs. Wang, the younger sister, is willing to talk.

    ????????????????? Let¡¯s talk after we meet, Mrs. Wang has already asked Mrs. Wang to make an appointment. After all, they are all from the Liu family, so it¡¯s not too much to meet and talk.

    In Tangquan Palace, Queen Changsun came here near dusk yesterday. At this time, Dongmei was waiting beside her, and a woman was kneeling in front of the queen's seat.

    She is nearly 30 years old, but her appearance, appearance and figure are both excellent.

    ¡°Probably because I have never given birth to a child, nor have I done any heavy physical work.

    This woman took good care of herself. After the woman knelt for a while, Empress Changsun stood up from her seat, walked in front of her, and helped her up.

    At this time, the woman looked flattered as she stroked her cheek.

    "Rui'er, this time I leave here, you can follow me back to the Lizheng Palace!"

    "Ah! Madam, can Rui'er really go back?"

    "Well, I've been dreaming a lot lately, and in my dreams I've been treating children, and you've appeared twice. By the way, how have you been in Daming Palace and Tangquan Palace in the past few years?"

    "Reply to the Queen, Rui'er is living a good life. She has no worries about food and clothing, so the Queen has nothing to worry about."

    "Well, you are doing well, so I feel relieved."

    "You will take a bath with me later. Do you still remember my preferences?"

    "Remember, Rui'er can forget everything, and she will never forget how to serve the empress."

    ¡°Dongmei, you¡¯ll stay here for a while!¡±

    "yes!"

    Tangquan Palace, at this time, a hot spring pool, the steam of the water steam, is like a tulle cow's milk.

    Queen Changsun enjoyed the comfortable pressure brought by Rui'er's fingers and closed her eyes slightly.

    "Ruier, do you still resent me for what happened back then?"

    "My Majesty, Rui'er belongs to your Majesty. It is your duty to do anything for your Majesty. How can you resent your Majesty?"

    "Well, it's best to forget some things. Concubine Lan came to Tangquan Palace. Why didn't I see anyone?"

    "Replying to my wife, Concubine Lan is crazy. She always says that Prince Jin is her son. Yesterday, when they knew that Concubine Lan was coming, the people here locked up Concubine Lan."

    "Is Zhi'er his son? Could it be that I am pregnant in October?"?, all false.  "

    "My Majesty, please don't be angry. Concubine Lan is talking like crazy at this time, so there is no need for your Majesty to argue with her."

    "Okay, it's okay to lock her up, but don't let Concubine Lan suffer too much. After all, she also conceived a prince for His Majesty."

    "No one dares to do anything wrong here. The one who is watching there now is the maid brought by Concubine Lan herself."

    Queen Changsun leaned gently against the edge of the hot spring pool, and Rui'er naturally waited on her carefully.

    "My Majesty, I haven't served you for several years, and your Majesty has not changed at all."

    "I always hear people say this!"

    "Mother, please turn around and Rui'er will massage your back."

    Queen Changsun turned around and lay down on the edge of the pool with her arms. Rui'er rubbed Queen Changsun's back. Her jade back was really just like before, unchanged at all. Rui'er, who maintained her figure, could only feel envious.

    Suddenly Rui'er's hand stopped, resting on the waist of Empress Changsun that could make a group of women in their twenties envious.

    "Rui'er, what's wrong?"

    ¡°Mother, why is the birthmark on your waist gone?¡±

    "Birthmark?"

    "Mother, Rui'er remembers it clearly, because Her Royal Highness Princess Changle has exactly the same birthmark as you, but why is it gone?"

    Queen Changsun was facing away from Rui'er at this time, and her eyes were changing dramatically.

    How is it possible that the birthmark is gone? This kind of mark carried from birth is something that cannot disappear in a person's life.

    Everything can be changed, but this birthmark cannot be changed.

    If not, why can those separated children be identified by their birthmarks?

    "Does it mean that I have nothing to do with Queen Changsun, and that my soul and body have nothing to do with her?"

    "I just look exactly like Empress Changsun. Did I wear the clothes of the Tang Dynasty back then?"

    Queen Changsun¡¯s hand unconsciously grasped the edge of the hot spring pool, and her mind was a little confused at this time.

    "If it is true, where is the body of Queen Changsun?"

    At this time, Empress Changsun couldn't understand some of these things at all. If she was wearing it, it would be too outrageous for the original Empress Changsun to disappear.

    Stealing corpses, but this kind of thing is not easy to happen among the people, let alone the palace.  And if it is true, it is too coincidental.

    But this birthmark, how can the birthmark disappear?

    ¡°Also, my body has not changed at all for more than six years, so what¡¯s going on?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com